《Evil Doctor Princess》


 Chapter 1

    Bai Jun cautiously moved his arm, and felt, but he didn''t know why it hurt so much.


    I vaguely remember that not long ago, I heard the cold announcement of her death in the hospital broadcast: "Bai junzhuo, female, 24 years old, national first-class microbiological research expert. He was infected in the course of studying Archaea of type X, and died after ineffective rescue at 10:43 am on July 31, 2014. "


    And the moment she closed her eyes, she did catch a glimpse of her ECG in a straight line. But now, all over the pain told her that she was still alive.


    She can''t help feeling blessed by God, after all, before that, because of the erosion of archaea, her body cells were constantly apoptosis, no regeneration.


    The pain of the body became more and more obvious, as if someone had been beaten. After the surprise of the rest of his life, Bai junzhuo tries to open his eyes.


    Eyelid seems to have a kilo weight, across it to see the yellow light, there are human shadow accumulation.


    "Well, how can she not move? I don''t think it''s going to kill you? "


    "The girls just told us to teach her a lesson. If we kill her, we''ll be in trouble."


    "What about that? Will you go to jail if you kill her? "


    "What else can we do? Let''s go while no one finds out! "


    There was an inexplicable conversation in my ear, followed by a disorderly sound of footsteps. It seemed that someone had splashed something around him. It was chilly. I heard the sound of "bang bang" again, and those people''s footsteps gradually went away, but I don''t know why the temperature around is getting higher and higher.


    Bai junzhuo seems to see a piece of red light across his thin eyelids, and her back is as hot and painful as being burned by fire. In a trance, she seems to have really heard the smell of burnt skin.


    "Cough..." The smoke got into her nose. She opened her mouth and coughed twice. She coughed out the congestion that had been blocking her throat. She recovered a little bit of strength.


    A lot of pictures that never happened happened appeared in my mind. Bai Jun felt a headache and wanted to crack. He reached for something beside him and sat up. He opened his eyes. It turned out that there was a sea of fire in his eyes, like a giant beast spitting fire at her.


    Bai junzhuo didn''t react for a moment. Why did she become like this? What she first thought of was self-help.


    She stood up unsteadily on the stool, but fell to the ground again because of her weak legs.


    Where is this? Shouldn''t she be lying in a hospital bed? No, the doctor has announced her death. She should be lying in the morgue now.


    What did those people do just now? Who are the "Ladies" in their mouth?


    The fire was getting fiercer and fiercer, and the burning pain of her skin made her body spasm. She struggled to prop up her body, stood up and moved to the door.


    "Cough..." Bai junhuo, who was short of oxygen, opened her mouth to breathe, choked by the heavy smoke, and her trachea seemed to be torn, which made her feel unbearable pain.


    With a bang, something fell from the top of his head and fell behind Bai junhuo, and the darkness surged in like a tide


    At this time, there was an urgent step in the distance.

 Chapter 2

    "Miss, wake up quickly. Apricot can''t be without miss..." There were people crying in his ear. Bai Jun Zhuo wanted to open his eyes to see who it was. But he spent a lot of effort and couldn''t open his eyes.


    Body pain reminds Bai junhuo that she is still alive, just hovering between reality and illusion.


    "Miss, please wake up quickly. If you don''t wake up, I''ll go with you too..." The cry of the ear is more and more sad.


    Bai junzhuo struggled for a long time in these pictures, and gradually woke up from a coma. A girl''s figure appeared in the dim sight.


    See the girl cry sad, open mouth to comfort her, throat is hot pain, can''t say a word.


    "Cough..." The room is full of bitter and astringent traditional Chinese medicine. Bai junzhuo sniffs the taste and suddenly coughs up a mouthful of blood.


    When apricot heard the movement, she looked up at her with joy and worry, and exclaimed excitedly, "miss! You''re awake! Great... "


    Bai Jun frowned and pulled out a smile. He looked at his hand blankly. It was not her body.


    "How do you feel, miss? Uncle Liu said that the burn on the back of the young lady can only be cured after a month or two of cultivation, and the injury caused by the group of people can also be cured after seven or eight days of cultivation. Lizi rushed into the fire and saved the young lady, but the young lady didn''t have to worry about it. He''s OK. Miss, what''s the matter with you, you talk... "


    Apricot see white Jun burning do not speak, just the joy swept away, tears and Hua Hua Hua down.


    Now Bai junhuo''s mind is clear, and he knows that his voice should have been choked in the fire. Most of these injuries are temporary aphasia. If he doesn''t get treatment quickly, he will be mute for a lifetime.


    Now Bailian''s daughter is beaten to death by Bailian''s family. She is beaten to death by Bailian''s family after she is in debt.


    Now, the white family is no longer poor, find some medicine to treat their own voice or no problem.


    She thought, then pointed to Apricot''s own throat, and pointed to the medicine placed on the edge of the bed.


    "Apricot," she said immediately! I''ll go up and get the medicine for you! Now, miss, drink the medicine for the burn behind you. "


    Bai Jun Zhuo picked up the bowl of medicine and smelled it. He frowned and drank it. Apricot immediately got up and went to the medicine hall.


    This medicine is very bitter and astringent. After drinking it, Bai Jun Zhuo wants to gargle his mouth with water. He raises his eyes to see that the apricot has run away. She had to lift the quilt and get out of bed to pour water.


    Bai junzhuo got out of bed with the cupboard at the head of the bed. As soon as he put his foot into his shoes, he heard a "squeak" and the door of the room was pushed open.


    She also thought that Apricot''s action was so neat that she took the medicine back so quickly. But when she looked up, she saw a man with a big knife flashing in.


    The man saw white Jun to burn one eye, then side over body, to the humanity behind, "master son, there is a living person here."


    Bai junzhuo looked at these two people with a little surprise. In her memory, they did not appear.

 Chapter 3

    Bai Jun stares at the two men. The one with the knife is handsome and handsome in a long blue shirt, but his face looks cold and merciless. The slightly ill man was silvery white, with distinct features and noble features. Although his face was pale and there was cold sweat spilling from his forehead, he looked calm and had no flaws.


    "Master, it seems that there is only one living person in this white house." The man with the knife repeated it again.


    Bai junzhuo''s eyes were turning around between the two men, looking at the two men who broke into her boudoir.


    The silver man nodded, opened his lips slightly, and asked in a deep voice, "who are you? What happened to the Bai family recently, and why was it so broken up overnight? "


    Bai junzhuo also wanted to ask them who they were. He opened his mouth, and his throat burst into a tearing pain without making a sound.


    "Master, she seems to be dumb."


    "You Cough... " What else did the silver man want to say, but when he opened his mouth, he vomited a mouthful of blood. He quickly covered his waist, and blood oozed from his fingers.


    "Master! Master, what''s the matter with you? " The man holding the knife nervously held the silver man. Seeing the blood oozing from his waist, he immediately frowned and hesitated. Unexpectedly, he took out the knife rest on Bai Jun''s neck and cauterized him fiercely, "let baigonglu roll out!"


    Bai Jun was stunned and shook his head. He didn''t know how to tell them that Bai gonglu was dead.


    "Moying," the injured man seemed to ease over, went to the chair beside the dresser, sat down and said carelessly, "don''t scare people."


    Mo Ying listened, coldly glanced at Bai Jun, calmed down, took back the knife, and said to her, "it''s OK not to call out Bai Gong Lu. It''s said that you Bai''s family, even cooks, are proficient in medical skills. As long as you can cure the master''s injury, I''ll let you go, or I''ll make your life worse than death


    Bai junhuo jumps and glances at the injured man. His blood is constantly oozing out, and half of his clothes are dyed red. If he goes on like this, he must die.


    In his own room, dead people are always bad, white Jun burning shoes are not wearing, then walked out of bed to the man.


    First pulse, and then the man''s clothes opened, carefully looking at his wound. It''s very deep. The skin around the wound turns outward. In this weather, it will rot and fester sooner or later.


    If it had been treated earlier, it would not have lost so much blood, and it would not have worsened. Instead of being treated well, he seems to have traveled a long way, leading to the deterioration of the wound, and he is dying!


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if my master is hurt?" The man with the knife asked anxiously.


    If the old man can''t take out some antibiotics from the old man''s dressing table, he can''t get some medicine from the old man''s dressing table.


    The injured man has been staring at Bai junzhuo since just now, with cold light in his eyes, which makes Bai junzhuo flustered for no reason.


    "My injury is serious?" The man asked in a deep voice.


    Bai junhuo nodded.


    "Do you know when it was hurt?"


    It can be inferred from the deterioration of the wound. Bai junzhuo nodded again.


    Man''s face seems to sink down, his eyes slightly droop, tone of voice without waves to Mo Ying said, "kill her."


    As soon as the voice fell, a shining silver knife had already cleaved to her!

 Chapter 4

    "Kill her."


    Bai junhuo was surprised and looked at this man in disbelief. She did everything he asked. Why didn''t she let go?


    What qualifications does he have to do with human life? Is there no royal law in this era!


    The injured man casually played with his palm, as if talking to himself or with Bai junzhuo, and said in a deep voice, "although you are dumb, I believe in the dead."


    Dead? Is this man afraid that she will let out his injury? You''re kidding. She doesn''t know him at all, and she talks about how to let his news out!


    Bai Jun burnt frowned and tried to restrain his inner anger.


    She could already feel the wind brought by Moying''s cleavage behind her. Bai Jun was burning and biting her teeth. She did not care about her own injuries. She raised her foot to kick the injured man. As soon as she moved, the man with the knife immediately kicked her knee to make her kneel down and press her head hard.


    "Kneel down, don''t move!" The man with a knife named Mo Ying looks up at the injured man and seems to be asking if he can kill him.


    Bai Jun''s heart sank. This kind of feeling is very bad! She tilted her head to look at the injured man, her eyes would stare out of her eyes.


    "The eyes are good, if you are a pair of trembling, distracted and afraid, maybe I will release you," the injured man smile, very leisurely changed a posture, to Mo Ying way, "do it.".


    Bai Jun''s heart is burning. She died once in modern times. In ancient times, she was almost burned once. Now she is going to die again?


    Mo Ying behind raised the knife, white Jun burning can feel the sharp wind that the knife brings up, she struggles desperately, but can''t break away from Mo Ying''s control in any case.


    No! Can''t die!


    "Miss, the medicine is back!"


    At this time, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open. Apricot came in with the medicine for baijunzhuo. He saw Bai junzhuo kneeling on the ground. A fierce man slashed at him with a knife in his hand. Apricot''s face suddenly changed. He threw the medicine and rushed up to try to break through Mo Ying, shouting, "Miss, run quickly!"


    The knife in Mo Ying''s hand stops and reaches out her left hand to block the apricot. Bai junhuo takes the opportunity to stand up, but for a moment she doesn''t know where to escape. After a little hesitation, she jumps at the injured man again.


    Anyway, their two weak women and their two big men can''t get away from the fight, so let''s die together!


    Mo Ying saw that his master might be in danger, so he put down the apricot to save him. However, Bai junzhuo threw the injured man to the ground, and the two rolled together. Their wounds could not help but toss around so violently. For a time, the blood was dripping, and both apricot and Moying were scared to death.


    "Master!"


    "Miss!"


    Apricot rushed up to pick up baijunhuo. The injured man wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said coldly, "cut off her limbs, dig out her eyes, pull out her tongue, let her die slowly!"


    "Yes Mo Ying pushes away the apricot and brings Bai junhuo over like a chicken. With a wave of the big knife, she will cut off her left hand.


    Seeing that she couldn''t save her own young lady, apricot knelt down in despair and cried, "doctor Bai, I can''t save miss. Your kindness can only be rewarded in the next life."


    "Wait a minute." The injured man suddenly raised his voice to stop Mo Ying.

 Chapter 5

    White Jun burning heart all mention throat eye, bite a tooth to stare at this man.


    The man slowly stood up, walked to the apricot side, pointed to the white Jun burning asked, "what is the relationship between white doctor and her?"


    "She is the direct daughter of the white doctor. He has saved countless lives. If you kill Miss Bai, the spirit of doctor Bai will surely bring you retribution!" Apricot glared at him and said not humbly.


    "The spirit of heaven? Is doctor Bai dead? " The man was a little surprised. "When did you die?"


    "Hum." The apricot gave a cold hum and turned his head to one side.


    Mo Ying saw this and put the knife rest on Bai Jun''s neck and said in a cold voice, "answer the master''s words, or I will kill her now!"


    Bai junzhuo clenched his fist and looked at Mo Ying, trying to struggle out of his control.


    "You don''t touch my lady, I say so!" Apricot hands clenched, angry and helpless, after a long time to reluctantly answer him, "three days ago."


    The man thought about it a little and then asked, "how did you die?"


    Apricot thought of the death of the white doctor, his face showed a sad color, secretly looked at Bai Jun burning, and whispered, "he was assassinated."


    The man''s face changed slightly, as if thinking of something, and asked, "who killed it?"


    "I don''t know," apricot shook her head, "Miss reported to the official before, but the prefect ignored her. But the lady took all the money away after the master''s death. A large group of debt collectors went to worship and set fire to the master''s body, and almost burned the young lady. Fortunately, the young lady was very lucky and escaped a robbery, but the master''s body was destroyed. The government can''t find out who killed the master... " The more apricot said, the more aggrieved she was. In the end, she cried.


    Hearing this, the man thought for a while and then went over to help Bai Jun Zhuo.


    Bai junhuo was on guard and sidestepped away from the man''s hand.


    The man is not angry, just a faint smile, tone sincerely said, "sorry white girl, all this is a misunderstanding."


    Bai Jun looked at him with scorching cold eyes. What did he say just now? Cut her limbs, dig her eyes and let her die slowly? But now he said lightly, "it''s all misunderstandings." he wants to buy and sell everything and start all over again?!


    The man saw that Bai junzhuo was still biting. He held his chin and thought about it. He said with a pure smile, "Miss Bai, do you want to find out the real murderer who killed the doctor?"


    Bai junzhuo came from modern times. Although he accepted Bai junzhuo''s memory here, he didn''t accept her feelings. He didn''t feel much about this father. He didn''t care who killed her at all.


    The man''s eyes turned, and said, "the white family is now suffering a catastrophe. Is the white girl in urgent need of a sum of money to keep the foundation of the white family?"


    White Jun burns in the heart a Ling, the facial expression on the face is a little loose. If she wants to live well here, she has only the white family with many holes in her hands. Money is really needed, but this man


    "How about a deal, white girl? I can help you find out the murderer of doctor Bai, and I can lend you money to help you make a comeback... "


    Trading? She didn''t believe that pie would fall from the sky.


    Bai junzhuo turned his head aside and refused him directly with his expression and action.


    The man knew that Bai junzhuo still had some thoughts about what he wanted to kill her just now. He said, "thank you very much for saving her life today. I will repay you in the future. But what I said just now, please think about it carefully. "


    Bai Jun burned the corners of his lips and moved, but he didn''t show any sign at last.


    Seeing this, the man got up and said, "white girl, I''ll leave first."


    The man took the lead to go out, Mo Ying also took back the knife, followed him to leave.


    After seeing the two men off, apricot patted her heart and asked, "Miss, who are these two people? Why did you come here suddenly? I was scared to death... "


    Bai junhuo shook his head.


    "Well, I guess it''s a madman from somewhere. Miss, I''ll go to the medicine hall to call back the pear and ask him to protect her, "said apricot seriously." now I''ll go to decoct the medicine for you. Uncle Liu said that after taking this medicine, you can talk soon. "


    Bai junzhuo looked at the apricot gratefully. She nodded to the apricot and went out with the medicine.


    After apricot left, Bai Jun took a long breath. Just now life and death were hanging in the front line. Now it seems that the flowers are bright. It''s really terrible to think of it.


    "Miss! The big deal is not good! "


    Just at this time, not far away came a panic cry.

 Chapter 6

    "Miss, miss! The big deal is not good! "


    Pear came in flustered, gasping and burning to Bai Jun, "Xiao Miss, a large group of people came to Yongci hall and yelled to ask the Bai family to pay them back Not to mention If they don''t, they will set fire to Yongci hall! "


    When Bai junhuo heard this, he clapped the table and stood up. He didn''t care about his injuries, so he was going out.


    If she wants to survive, her only bargaining chip is the Yongci hall, which has been handed down by the Bai family for a hundred years. How can she mix after burning the medicine hall?


    "Miss! You wait for me Pear see Bai junzhuo so angry to go, he also quickly follow up.


    At this time, it was early summer, and the weather was beautiful. There were many people on the street who knew her, Bai junzhuo, the legitimate daughter of the largest household in Luoyang. They also knew something about the recent events in the Bai family.


    Seeing Bai junzhuo rush out of the White House, they all consciously make way for her. There are sympathy and gloating in her eyes.


    Bai junzhuo didn''t care either. He turned two blocks to the medicine hall where people were making trouble. When he arrived, a large group of men with weapons were fighting with a few staff guarding the medicine hall.


    Bai junhuo''s eyes swept over the group of people, and he knew the honest officials. Now that the Bai family is in trouble, only one tenth of them can stay with them.


    "Miss! Here comes the lady Someone over there noticed Bai junzhuo and called out. Both sides of the fight turned their eyes to Bai junzhuo.


    "Miss, you can''t come out because you''re still injured..." Liu Shun, the manager of the medicine hall, came out and said to Bai junzhuo with a worried look.


    Before Bai junzhuo had any indication, the troublemakers yelled again, "since Miss Bai has come, let''s return the money owed by the Bai family to us."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, all the money of the Bai family has been taken away by his wife. Please forgive me for two days." Liu shungong begged these people.


    "Shall we? How can you do that? Which one of our families does not have a wife and children, the white family monthly deduction of wages, how do we support the family? "


    "But before that, it was all the lady''s business. It''s none of the lady''s business. Now the lady is in charge of the Bai family. She will treat you well!" Pear also spoke to defend Bai Jun Zhuo.


    "Well, treat us well? Pay back the money first, then you will treat us well! "


    "But we really don''t have money now..."


    "No money? Brothers, let''s empty the medicine hall. If we can''t, we''ll smash it! "


    After that, they rushed to the pharmacy. The staff who were guarding the pharmacy were outnumbered, and some were even beaten to death.


    Bai Jun''s heart burned and he cried, "don''t fight!"


    Her voice is not good, now forced to make a voice, throat tear like pain, voice is not usually soft and gentle, but hoarse and gloomy, like a broken Gong.


    However, it was this kind of voice that stunned the troublemakers. They all turned to look at Bai Jun Zhuo.


    Bai Jun opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound again.


    Liu Shun was old and tearful. "Why don''t you think that when you first entered the Bai family, which one was not poor? If it wasn''t for the benevolent help of doctor Bai, could you live to this day? Now Doctor Bai has been murdered by a traitor, but you''re going to be hard on doctor Bai''s daughter. Do you still have humanity? "


    This group of people listened, looked at each other, and then looked at Bai Jun Zhuo, who was really pitiful and innocent. After a moment of silence, the leader of the group said to Bai Jun, "let''s forgive you for a few days, but it''s natural for us to repay the debt. Miss Bai should raise the money as soon as possible."


    When the men finished, they packed up and left.


    Bai junzhuo looked at their distant figure and secretly clenched his fist.

 Chapter 7

    After that group of people left, they went into Yongci hall. The injured staff bandaged the wound slightly, then they all stood under the hall and looked at Liu Shun and Bai Jun.


    Liu Shun showed Bai junzhuo the account book of medicine business in the past six months. She roughly turned a few pages and frowned deeply.


    The loss of the Bai family in the past six months has been more serious than what they have shown. They can''t pay the employees at all, and they also owe a lot of money to several other cooperative merchants in Luoyang City. If there is no accident, those merchants will come to collect the debt in a few days.


    What shall we do next, miss A voice from below asked.


    Bai junzhuo wanted to shake his head to show that he didn''t know what to do, but he raised his head and saw everyone''s expectant eyes, so he clenched his fist.


    There was a silence in the medicine hall, only occasionally we could hear some people''s helpless lament.


    When Bai Jun saw that everyone was like this, he felt very sad, but she had no way.


    "Yes Liu Shun patted his head and suddenly opened his mouth. The eyes of the man at the bottom immediately flashed and looked at him. "Miss, I remember that an epidemic occurred in a small town near hulaoguan a month ago. The emperor ordered the governor of Sizhou Cishi tea to buy the medicinal materials. The governor of Sizhou Cishi tea gave the whole matter to doctor Bai. Now the medicinal materials should be on the way to hulaoguan, and it is estimated that they will be ready in one or two days We can get to Luoyang. "


    Bai junzhuo didn''t know anything about this matter before. When Liu Shun said this, she also had a hope in her heart. When this batch of medicinal materials arrived and handed it to the governor, Cha Jinzhi, she would be able to solve the urgent problem. As for the future, try to find a way.


    Everyone was relieved. Liu Shun told them something else and told them to go on. Then he said to Bai junzhuo, "Miss, your injury is not good. Go back to have a rest first. There is me in the medicine hall."


    Bai junzhuo was really dizzy at this time. He nodded and went back to Bai Fu with pear.


    Back to the house just entered his yard, apricot red eyes rushed over, holding white Jun burning way, "Miss, where have you been? I can''t find you everywhere after I''ve cooked the medicine. I''m so anxious to death... "


    Bai Jun slapped her on the head with a burning smile. Pear took her words and said, "it''s not the guys in the medicine hall. Those heartless people come to the well and kill the stone when they see the Bai family in trouble. It''s really hateful! Fortunately, the young lady was so powerful that she stunned those people there. Otherwise, the medicine hall would be burned by them! "


    "That''s right," said apricot with indignation. "They have the ability to bully the young lady. The second master and his wife run away with money, and they don''t chase after them! I''m so angry


    "That''s right. After all, madam is not a good person. She used to bully miss and cut off miss''s monthly income, but now she has been harmed so badly. Hum, when the old lady comes back..."


    Pear suddenly stopped sound, some worry looking at white Jun burning. Apricot glared at the pear in a strange way, then looked at Bai junhuo, and cautiously cried out, "Miss"


    just like Bai junhuo didn''t care much about the death of the great doctor Bai, she had no feelings for the grandmother who went to the temple to see Bai''s eldest grandson and didn''t hear from him for half a year.


    Apricot see her face is not sad, only a trace of weakness, just relieved, to her way, "Miss, the medicine is still hot on the stove, maidservant to get you."


    Bai junhuo nodded. Apricot went to get the medicine for her. As soon as he got out of the room, he ran into the people who came to the medicine hall in a hurry. He stumbled in: "Miss, shopkeeper Liu asked me to call you to come over and say that our batch of medicinal materials were detained on the edge of Luoyang City!"

 Chapter 8

    Bai junhuo''s eyes darkened and nearly fainted.


    This just just had a sigh of relief, had an accident, white Jun burning worried ground nearly vomit blood.


    Apricot supported her, and when she came back, she would go to the medicine hall. Apricot even said, "Miss, if you don''t drink medicine again, you will be really dumb!"


    She is also anxious, will say such disrespectful words, but baijunhuo also stopped, apricot quickly in the past to bring the medicine, even the bowl into cold water, after the cold temperature, take to baijunhuo.


    Bai junzhuo finished the medicine in one gulp. He didn''t know whether it was the effect of his heart or the medicine was really effective. He immediately felt that his throat was much more comfortable. He put down his bowl and rushed to the medicine hall.


    This one tossed back and forth. Bai junzhuo almost walked into the medicine hall with the wall. When he looked up, he saw the disappointment on the faces of those employees in the medicine hall, and his heart was cold at the moment.


    When she hears the news, she will be disappointed, so she is afraid of losing her family.


    "Here you are, miss!" When Liu Shun saw Bai junzhuo, he quickly welcomed him. He didn''t take Bai junzhuo to have a rest for a while. He said everything in his head. "Someone just reported that our medicinal materials were taken down. The government said that we were smuggling!"


    Bai Jun changed his face. Even in modern times, the word "smuggling" is not a small crime. Moreover, if this batch of medicinal materials can not be handed over to the tea Lord within the prescribed time, the epidemic situation in the disaster area will be delayed. Their family members will be executed for the crime of deceiving the emperor!


    But why is it smuggling? It''s time for the doctor to take care of all the herbs.


    Is it that someone deliberately aimed at her and tried to force her to death?


    If this is the case, it will not be easy. This man can even be bribed by the government, and his identity can be imagined.


    "Miss, what should I do?"


    Bai junzhuo was at a loss. Her palms were almost pinched and bleeding. She bit her lower lip and looked up at her friends. Their faces were more and more hesitant.


    Is it really a dead end?


    Bai Jun Zhuo is thinking, a man in green from outside Shi Shi ran came in and said to Liu Shun, "shopkeeper, do you still do business today?"


    Bai Jun scorched his back to him. He didn''t see others, but he remembered his voice. It was mo Ying who broke into her room in the morning!


    Looking back, it''s really him!


    The master of his family also followed him in and leaned on the desk at will and laughed at Bai Jun.


    Bai Jun''s heart was burning with cold.


    Even if this happened, the Bai family did not plan to close down and not do business. Liu Shun rushed up and said, "are you here to buy medicine?"


    "Yes," Mo Ying said, "bring up the most expensive and best tonic. My master is going to visit you Lord Ma, the prefect of Luoyang. My master and Mr. Ma are good friends. If you are not polite, you will have a bad relationship."


    Bai junzhuo really didn''t expect that the cold Mo Ying would say so many words at a time, but he seemed to have said it to Bai junzhuo on purpose - his master and the governor had a friendship. The problems such as private transport and private transport were the things that the governor said.


    She thought of the "deal" that the man told her. Bai junzhuo looked at the man who was leaning gracefully against the theatre.


    What does he want from himself?

 Chapter 9

    No matter what he wants, Bai junzhuo, who has been forced into a desperate situation, seems to have to give it a try.


    Bai junzhuo pondered whether he should make the so-called "trade" with this man. On the other side, Liu Shun has already taken out all the precious ginseng that have been pressed in the medicine hall for several years and has given it to Mo Ying: "childe, there are 418 taels of silver in total."


    Mo Ying took out a 500 Liang silver note and handed it to Liu Shun: "don''t look for it. The rest is for the master to reward you."


    Liu Shun was stunned for a moment and looked embarrassed, but he still picked up the silver note.


    Mo Ying took ginseng and said to his master, "master, everything has been bought. Shall we go to see Mr. Ma now?"


    The man didn''t answer. He just stared at Bai junzhuo. After a while, he didn''t see what she said. Then he nodded with regret and went out with Mo Ying.


    After seeing two people go out, Bai junhuo seems to suddenly come back to his senses. He goes to the desk and picks up a pen and paper to write something.


    Out of the medicine hall, Mo Ying couldn''t help saying, "master, Miss Bai doesn''t seem to want to ask for your advice. Are we..."


    "If this batch of medicinal materials can not be handed in, all the people in the Bai family will be killed." The man looked calm and said, with a ready look.


    "Yes, Miss Bai must have never thought that it was the master who had the medicine withheld."


    The man listened and laughed and said, "I''m so obvious that she doesn''t doubt me, but even if she doubts me, now she has no other way but to ask me."


    "Master is wise," Mo Ying praised, "but there is one thing I don''t understand. Why didn''t master directly catch Miss Bai and ask her to hand over what master wants?"


    The man did not answer him, but asked, "can we find out the whereabouts of Zou?"


    Mo Ying nodded, "everything is as expected."


    "Well." The man nodded gently.


    "The second master of the white family fled with his concubine and his concubine. Their whereabouts have been found. Master, do you want to bring them back?"


    The man listened, long eyebrow micro Cu, thought for a long time, way, "control them, don''t let them come back!"


    "Yes


    "Keep a low profile, even if we are far away in Luoyang, we can''t completely get out of the control of that person..." The man sighed and said, "in case someone knows something, kill him directly. This operation is of great importance. We must be careful. "


    Mo Ying immediately knelt down and solemnly said to the man, "I understand!"


    The man looked at Mo Ying and waved, "get up."


    Mo Ying stood up, and suddenly heard a foot step sound not far away. He said in a low voice, "master, someone has come after me."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Lizi turned from the corner of the lane. When she saw them, she stopped and held on to the wall for a long time before she said, "Gong Young master, my lady asked me to give you this. "


    Pear against a stack of square paper, Mo Ying in the past, then, to the pear way, "well, you go back first."


    "Ah." Pear should, then go back.


    Mo Ying gave the paper to his master.


    The man opened his mouth and looked at it. There was a smile at the corner of his mouth. There were four big words on it: "what are the conditions?".


    "Mo Ying, let''s go to Bai''s house to see Bai''s girl this evening."

 Chapter 010

    When the moon was bright and the stars were dim, pear ran in from the outside of the yard, knocked on Bai junzhuo''s door and said, "Miss, the two gentlemen who went to buy ginseng during the day want to see you. Do you want them to come in?"


    Bai Jun listened and put on the cloak beside the bed and went out with apricot.


    Apricot to pear way, "you take people to the front room, miss want to see them."


    Li Zi went out to open the door for them. A moment later, all the people met in the front hall, and they were not polite. Mo Ying dragged a stool for his master to sit down. After the man sat down, he looked up at Bai junhuo and said calmly, "I made friends with Mr. Ma. After listening to Mr. Ma''s story about the seizure of the medicinal materials transported by the Bai family, Miss Bai asked me to come, but for this?"


    When the man said that, both pear and apricot looked surprised. It turned out that the young lady of their family had asked this man to come


    Bai junhuo nodded.


    The man then said, "since it''s not convenient for white girl to talk, I know what white girl wants, so I don''t talk nonsense. I can say hello to Mr. Ma, let the herbs from your Bai family come in, or I can give you enough money to help you pay off your debt to the Bai family, and help you to make a comeback. "


    Apricot was still suspicious of the man who was going to kill him. Now when he said this, he looked at Bai Jun with joy on his face, and then immediately went to pour him a cup of tea.


    Baijunzhuo is not so happy as apricot. The condition is too attractive. Baijunzhuo says he doesn''t believe it. Of course, she also knows that this man has conditions.


    She looked cool and did not show much, motioning the man to go on.


    "Of course, there are conditions," the man said with a smile. "That is, from now on, everything in the Bai family, including you, is mine."


    After hearing this, Bai junzhuo''s long eyes drooped slightly. He didn''t say anything, but the pear turned white and immediately objected, "what''s the name of helping miss? It''s clear that you want to take advantage of others'' danger to occupy everything in the Bai family... "


    Can say to say, pear''s tone oneself is weak come down, white family now this appearance, what good to occupy?


    Apricot also angrily said, "I thought you were a good man, but I didn''t expect to be a bad man. Miss, you can''t sell the white family to him!"


    With that, the apricot went back and took away the cup of tea he had just poured.


    The man did not pay attention to these two people, just looked at the white Jun burning way, "how, white girl, still need time to consider?"


    Where is there time for her to think about it?


    Bai junzhuo lowered his eyes slightly. After thinking about it, he raised his head to smile at the man. Then he got up and made a "please" gesture to the two men. Mo Ying''s face changed slightly, but his master was still indifferent.


    When they went out, the pear slammed the door, and Mo Ying said angrily, "master, this white girl is so ungrateful. Do you want to kill them?"


    "Go back to the inn first." The man looks calm and intends to Mo Ying''s words.


    Mo Ying was angry, but he could not disobey his master, so he went back to the inn together.


    To the inn, the man saw Mo Ying still full of resentment, then raised his hand to raise the things in his hand, and said, "the title deed of Bai family medicine hall."


    Mo Ying was surprised and said, "master, when did you get it?"


    "Miss Bai gave it to me when she sent us out. From her point of view, the white family only has the value of medicine hall, so she has prepared this for a long time." The man put the things away, took a cup of herbal tea at the table, and said, "since the goal has been achieved, we should also do something for the white girl..."


    Just after the words, a man in black with a big black cloth bag jumped in from the window, put the bag down, knelt down in front of the man and said, "master, Ma Lianzhou has brought it."


    The man waved his hand, and the man in Black opened the cloth bag. Ma Lianzhou yelled and scolded, revealing his head: "you dare to kidnap me. I''m the imperial court''s life officer. Tomorrow I''ll take someone to copy your family..."


    The man put down his tea cup and said in a cold voice, "Ma Lianzhou, how dare you


    Ma Lianzhou was stunned at the sound, closed his mouth and stopped yelling. Then he opened his eyes and looked at the man in front of him. Suddenly, his face turned pale, as if a basin of ice water had poured into his bones, and he fell down on his knees. His voice trembled and cried:


    "Nine Nine Lord nine

 Chapter 11

    Ma Lianzhou was terrified. The man in front of him was Yin Xun, the ninth Prince of Li, who was most respected by the emperor. When he was young, he did business all over the country, even in neighboring countries. He gave half of the money in the state treasury of Li. When war came, he was the sole supplier of the army''s food and salaries. In the court, he is a man of no distinction.


    "Lord 999," Ma Lianzhou asked boldly when he saw that Yan Xun didn''t really want to kill him. "Why did the ninth Lord come to Luoyang, and why did he tie the lower officials in this way?"


    As soon as the words were finished, Mo Ying kicked the past and said in a cold voice, "you can do whatever you want to do, so you can manage it!"


    Ma Lianzhou kowtowed like a chicken pecking rice, "officer, damn it! Thank you! I''m just worried about the safety of the ninth Lord... "


    "That''s enough," Yin Xun waved his hand indifferently and asked, "Lord Ma, the leader of the Baijia medicine hall was killed. Can you find the murderer who killed Bai gonglu?"


    Ma Lianzhou was stunned and said in a somewhat puzzled way, "Lord, even if Bai gonglu has some reputation, he is just a grass-roots man, and he doesn''t bother the Lord..."


    "Ha ha..." Yan Xun sneered, looked at Ma Lianzhou with a knife in his eyes and said, "Ma Lianzhou, as a parent official, someone died in your territory, but you don''t care. Do you think your head is too stable?"


    As soon as Yin Xun''s words fell, Mo Ying''s knife was on Ma Lianzhou''s neck again.


    "Forgive me, Lord nine!" Ma Lianzhou kowtowed his head and cried, "next I''m going to check it immediately. I''m going to check it. "


    "There is another thing for you to do," Yin Xun said, leaning back on his chair. "My king detained a batch of medicinal materials outside the city. Tomorrow, you order people to put that batch of herbs in and send them to the Baijia medicine hall in person."


    Ma Lianzhou''s eyes turned. First it was the cause of Bai Gong''s death, and then it was the Bai family''s medicine. How could the ninth Prince treat Bai family so well? It seems that in the future, the Bai family will have to stammer.


    "Yes, I know." Ma Lianzhou said with a nod.


    Yin Xun nodded, suddenly narrowed his eyes, bent over to look at Ma Lianzhou and said, "and, I hope you can take care of your mouth."


    "I understand! I understand! Never reveal the identity and whereabouts of the ninth Lord! "


    Yin Xun nodded, and said to the man in black standing on one side, "send Mr. Ma back."


    With that, the man in black put the Ma Lianzhou into the black cloth bag as he came, and jumped out of the window.


    The next day, Ma Lianzhou and a large number of people pulled a carriage to the front of the medicine hall. With a flattering smile on his face, he entered the medicine hall, startling Liu Shun.


    Liu Shun rushed to meet him. As soon as he was about to salute, Ma Lianzhou stopped him and said, "how is manager Liu doing recently?"


    Liu Shun''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that he would open his mouth like this. He was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. He just looked at him.


    "Ha ha, manager Liu, if you have any difficulties in the future, please come to me, and I will make the decision for you!" After that, Ma Lianzhou patted Liu Shun on the shoulder.


    It was not until he took people away that Liu Shuncai patted his chest. Although he didn''t know what irritated Ma, who was only open to money, it was not a bad thing for him to curry favor with the Bai family.


    After counting, Liu Shun pointed out a few humanitarians, "you guys, hurry to send this batch of medicine to the tea master. If something goes wrong, you will lose your head! "


    The men looked at each other and said, "don''t worry, shopkeeper."

 Chapter 12

    Bai junzhuo heard from Li Zi that the medicinal materials had been given to the tea master. That afternoon, she went to the medicine hall to check the accounts and see if there was any balance after she paid back the money of those clerks.


    "Miss, your voice is better?" Liu Shun took the abacus to check accounts and asked casually.


    Bai Jun nodded, now she can speak, but there is still some pain.


    Liu Shun was relieved and continued to calculate his account. Suddenly, he heard a loud noise outside. Liu Shun put down his abacus and went out to have a look. He saw a group of officers and soldiers rushing to this side.


    "Little Miss, "Liu Shun ran back and said to Bai Jun," there are a group of people... "


    "Come on! Take down all the people in the Baijia medicine hall! " Before Liu Shun''s words were finished, the leading military officer rushed in and ordered the people below.


    Seeing that it was officers and soldiers, the people here did not dare to resist. After a while, all the people in the medicine hall were controlled and put together.


    "Officer, I don''t know what happened to our Bai family medicine hall. Do you want to make such a move?" Liu Shun couldn''t help asking.


    "Hum, bullying the emperor and making money with the lives of the people in the epidemic area. You are all waiting to kill the nine clans!"


    Liu Shun frowned and asked, "the batch of medicinal materials that the tea master asked for have already been sent in the morning. Haven''t they arrived yet?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Go and explain it to Mr. cha! Take them away At the command of the chief official, those soldiers pushed the people of the medicine hall out.


    "This What the hell is going on here? " Liu Shun turned his head to look at Bai junhuo and said to the official, "my miss is still hurt. Don''t hurt my miss!"


    "Injured? The crime of deceiving you must be dug out of the grave when you die! "


    After hearing this, Bai Jun gave Liu shun a look of consolation, and then turned his head to sweep the people in the medicine hall. His eyes stopped on some strange looking people.


    "What are you looking at! Let''s go


    Bai junzhuo, with a slight frown on his willow eyebrows, turned his head.


    A group of them were escorted to the residence of the governor.


    "My Lord, all the members of the Bai family have arrived."


    "Don''t kneel now," said Cha Jinzhi, who was sitting in the hall. She looked up at all the people in the hall and frowned. "Li Duwei, I didn''t say that there might be something hidden about this. Why did you take the white family as criminals?"


    Li Du Wei was not much afraid of Cha Jin, who was several ranks of the official university. He was too lazy to answer, so he stepped aside.


    Cha Jin ordered people to untie the Bai family, and then said, "it''s said that master Bai unfortunately went west a few days ago. Now who is in charge of the Bai family?"


    When Bai junzhuo heard this, he hesitated a little, and then took two steps forward.


    Cha Jin nodded and said, "white girl, can you explain this batch of herbs?"


    Bai junzhuo raised his head and looked at him puzzled.


    "Oh," said Cha Jin, "is the order I gave to master Bai. There are still a thousand catties of Atractylodes macrocephala in it. Why is there no shadow of Atractylodes macrocephala now?"


    What?


    Bai junzhuo looked at him in disbelief. A thousand catties of Atractylodes macrocephala is not a small amount. If not, why did no one find out when he passed by the medicine hall?


    She turned her face and looked at Liu Shun. Liu Shun was also surprised.


    What''s going on?


    All of a sudden quiet down, tea Jin''s scan all the people under the hall.


    "Master Cha, spare your life!"


    Several people standing behind Bai Jun Zhuo suddenly knelt down together.

 Chapter 13

    "What? How many of you are involved in this? " Cha Jinzhi looked at them curiously.


    "My Lord, although this matter has nothing to do with villains, villains always know the truth..." The guy looked around with his eyes, as if he were afraid.


    Bai junzhuo listened to him finish, slightly squinting his eyes and thinking.


    On hearing this, Liu Shun asked angrily, "do you know the truth? Why don''t you start! You have to come to the Lord to say it


    "The villain just thought that Atractylodes macrocephala is not a valuable medicine, and its curative effect can be completely replaced by other herbs in that batch of herbs, so the villain didn''t tell shopkeeper Liu and miss about it..."


    "So you know the whereabouts of the thousand catties of Atractylodes macrocephala?" When Cha Jin said this, she glanced at Bai Jun Zhuo, but immediately moved her eyes away.


    "Lord Hui, not only villains, we all know that," the man seemed to be afraid of CAI Chajin''s disbelief, so he pulled up several people kneeling behind and said, "when my wife was still there, she took some money from the money that my master used to buy medicinal materials to make fat powder, but also was afraid that my master would blame me. This matter didn''t let too many people know. My wife also sent someone to revise the records of the accounting room ¡­¡±


    Cha Jin nodded thoughtfully and said, "it turns out that the lady of your white family took the money. Where is her person?"


    "Not long ago, my wife took all the money of the Bai family and ran away," the man replied. "Please forgive us, madam. Now the white family is full of disciples, and the medicine hall is almost empty. We really have no way to deal with this thousand catties of Atractylodes macrocephala..."


    "What nonsense."


    Bai junhuo, who has been standing on one side quietly, suddenly speaks in a light voice, but it can''t be ignored. Just now, the fellow who was still sad and begged for mercy immediately widened his eyes and looked at Bai Jun Zhuo in surprise.


    His young lady Are you dumb? How can we talk again?


    "My Lord," Bai junzhuo knelt down and said to Cha Jin, "my aunt is really greedy for money, but it''s your Majesty''s order to buy medicinal materials for you. My aunt will never use the money. Moreover, when my father was alive, this matter was completely handled by him, and there will be no mistake!"


    "Oh?" Tea Jin slightly puzzled, "that batch of Atractylodes in the end why not?"


    Bai Jun thought about it, turned his head and asked Liu Shun, "uncle Liu, did you check this batch of medicinal materials when they passed by you?"


    "Of course, it''s just that I didn''t count it myself, but Gao Chengzhang, who was in charge of the warehouse, did the inventory." Liu Shun pointed to a man standing behind.


    Gao Chengzhang came to the front, knelt down and said, "Mr. Hui, Miss Hui, this batch of medicinal materials is indeed my count, but at that time when I was in my hands, this batch of Atractylodes macrocephala was still there."


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of those people turned white.


    Bai Jun''s burning eyes swept all the people and said to Cha Jin, "my Lord, since there was no problem with this batch of Atractylodes macrocephala when I went through Bai''s family, there are only two things that can happen. One is what happened in the process of transportation, and the other is that there is something wrong with the people you received."


    "Bold!" Li Duwei said in a cruel voice, "well, you''re a rascal. In a few words, you''ll put the matter on our head!"


    Bai junzhuo glanced at him and said in a cold voice, "Duwei, I just said two things. Why do you only listen to one? Are you guilty? "


    "You


    "All right, stop it!" Cha Jin interrupted them and said, "Miss Bai, I hope you understand that the most important thing now is to find that one thousand catties of Atractylodes macrocephala, otherwise you and I will not be able to do business."


    "My Lord said," Bai junhuo nodded, "if it''s lost in the process of escort, there''s a way to find it."


    "Oh?" Cha Jinzhi looked at her curiously.

 Chapter 14

    "What can you do? But it doesn''t matter. "


    Bai Jun said with a scorching smile, "a thousand catties is not a small amount indeed. If it is lost in the process of transportation, people may not know, but the car with the medicinal materials knows it."


    "Well, it''s a joke," said the captain on the other side. "How can you not know if something is lost when you are driving? You say the car knows. Can you shout the car for questions


    Bai junzhuo ignored him and said to Cha Jin, "my Lord, our Bai family''s goods are transported along the official road which is rarely visited by people. It was foggy last night and it''s cloudy today. The soil on the road must be very wet and soft."


    Cha Jin''s listening to this, a little thought, then understand, to Li Duwei way, "you take people to that pipe to have a look, 1000 Jin weight difference, wheel depth should be very obvious."


    "Yes." Li Duwei nodded and took people to the pipeline to look for it.


    After waiting for about a stick of incense, Li Duwei came back alone and reported: "my Lord, those white atractylodes are really lost in the jungle near the junction of the rutting marks and the shallow. I have ordered someone to pull them back. In addition, I found this... "


    Li Duwei presented what he had in his hand. Bai Jun Zhuo also stretched out his head to see it. It was a big net.


    Cha Jin looked over and over twice and didn''t know what it was for, but Bai Jun turned his eyes slightly and asked, "Duwei, where did you find this one?"


    Li Duwei didn''t want to see Bai Jun Zhuo just now, but now his attitude has changed a lot. He said, "it''s hanging on two big trees around these Baizhu."


    In an instant, Bai Jun''s mind appeared some pictures, how the medicinal materials were lost, she fully understood.


    "Oh, since Baizhu has been found, it proves that the guys who framed the Bai family''s wife lied..."


    "Your honor," Chajin''s words have not finished, Bai Jun Zhuo then interrupted him, "this is our white family''s household affairs, the people''s daughter requests adults not to interfere."


    Cha Jinzhi originally wanted to give Bai junzhuo justice and deal with those tricky guys. Unexpectedly, Bai junzhuo said so, and immediately felt that he had no face.


    However, he has always been a good official of loving the people. He coughed awkwardly and said, "what Miss White said is that since the things have been found, you can go back."


    "Thank you." The white family all kneel together to thank.


    Bai junhuo turned his head to look at those guys and gave a deep smile. Suddenly, several people were in a cold sweat.


    ¡­¡­


    In the inn, Yin Xun looked at Luoyang, which was as prosperous as Kyoto.


    Mo Ying knocked on the door and came in, "master, the manor you want has been bought. It''s only ten li away from the White House."


    "Well." Yin Xun answered faintly, but did not turn his head back.


    "Master One more thing... " Mo Ying hesitated.


    "What?"


    "Chajinzhi, the governor of Sizhou, sent someone to take all the people from the Baijia medicine hall today, but they haven''t come back yet," Mo Ying stopped and asked, "does the master want to send someone to see the governor''s house?"


    Yin Xun turned his face and asked, "do you know what it is?"


    "The master didn''t arrange for people to watch Cha Jinzhi, so I don''t know yet."


    "Cha Jin Zhi..." Yin Xun recited the name silently, thought for a while, and said, "then send some people to watch him."


    "Yes, master," Mo Ying said, "what about the white girl?"


    "Wait a moment," Yin Xun said, "she is not stupid, some things can be solved by themselves."

 Chapter 15

    Back to the medicine hall, Bai junzhuo sits in front of the inner hall door. The three lying fellows kneel in the yard, and the others surround them.


    "Come on, why lie." Bai Jun spoke faintly, because her serious injury was not healed, her voice was very subtle, it didn''t sound bold.


    "Miss Hui," one of the men led the way, "the lady has caused us so much damage. Shouldn''t we take the opportunity to bite her? We''re not worth it for miss. We want to get justice for miss! "


    "Chen Jun asked," where did you deliver the goods in the afternoon? Do you have a witness? "


    "We..." The three looked at each other and said, "all three of us are busy in the medicine Hall..."


    "Oh, is that so? Then there will be no time to commit a crime, "Bai Jun cautiously nodded and said to Liu Shun," uncle Liu, go and see their shoes. "


    "Yes." Liu Shun went over and looked at their shoes one by one.


    "There is black mud on the shoes! The women who clean up are always diligent. There is no such mud in the Baijia medicine hall! " Liu Shun also knew that they had some problems, so he said angrily, "it turns out that you stole those Atractylodes macrocephala!"


    "Wronged, miss! When we took the soil, the captain took the soil with him That guy''s crying out again.


    "You''re wrong," said Bai junzhuo, "because there are so many people on the road Duwei took us. The soft soil has been stepped on and won''t stick to the shoes. What''s more, the soil on the road is yellow."


    Several guys were speechless and looked at each other. Suddenly, they stood up and rushed to Bai Junzhu. However, before they took action, other guys had already surrounded them and knocked them to the ground. In the confusion, something fell from the guy.


    "This is..." Liu Shun picked up the things and looked at it. His face changed. He said, "well, you are spies sent by Shenji medicine hall! Before, I didn''t understand that even if the second aunt was too bad at business, she would not have defeated our white family in just half a year, because you spies were there


    When they heard this, they all became indignant and said, "it''s you who have done us such a harm!"


    Said, then the air huhuhu ground rushes up, white Jun sees the shape, busy way, "slow down."


    Her voice is too small, no one hears her words, and because the cry is too urgent, Bai junhuo coughs uncontrollably.


    "Miss..." At this time, someone noticed Bai junhuo and said, "are you OK, miss?"


    Then they all quieted down and controlled the three men. They all looked at Bai Jun.


    Bai junzhuo stopped coughing and said, "even for the employees of our Bai family, we have no right to hurt people''s lives. But since you are spies, you have to return everything you got in the white family, and then get out of the white family and tell you the boss of the Shen family that I am Bai junzhuo, who is in charge now, I am not as easy to deal with as my aunt! "


    "Miss? Are you going to let them go like this? "


    Bai Jun glared at them. They hesitated for a while and then let go of their hands.


    Before, they had been guarding the white family with the kindness of the white doctor, but they were not satisfied with the many doubts of the boudoir who took over the white family, even if they didn''t say so. After so many things in the past few days, they were solved one by one by this seemingly unreliable young lady. Now they admire Bai junzhuo in their hearts. He listened to her and drove the spies out of the medicine hall.


    "By the way, miss," Liu Shun asked, "do you know how the three of them took a thousand catties of Atractylodes macrocephala from the people who delivered the goods? Why does the young lady doubt them? "


    Bai junzhuo smiles slightly.


    "This..."

 Chapter 16

    "I suspect that they are just because they are guilty. Before the tea master starts to ask questions, he puts all the responsibility on his aunt," Bai junzhuo explained. "They think that our aunt has done such a terrible harm to our Bai family, and we will certainly follow their words to blame auntie."


    Liu shunruo nodded thoughtfully and asked, "but miss, they are right. Don''t you hate the second aunt?"


    Hate her?


    Bai junhuo shook his head. After all, she was not really Bai junhuo. Aunt Lin was just a passer-by to her.


    Liu Shun is red eyes, the heart said that his young lady can be really homely benevolent.


    "How did the three men steal a thousand catties of Atractylodes macrocephala?" Liu Shun was still puzzled and asked curiously.


    "Didn''t Li Duwei find a net? He said that the net was tied to two big trees," said Bai junzhuo. "If I guess correctly, Atractylodes macrocephala must be piled on the top of the carriage. When he passed the net, he was blocked. On the other hand, when the white atractylodes is lost, even if there are some noises, the drivers will not pay too much attention to it. "


    Liu Shunyi patted his thigh and said, "now I understand. Just now I wonder what the big net is for. It''s like this..."


    "Yes, uncle Liu," said Bai junzhuo thoughtfully, "but this thing reminds me..."


    This time, we have arrested three spies. Who can guarantee that there are no other spies in Bai''s family? What''s more, when my aunt was in charge of the medicine hall, she left a lot of confidants here.


    "It seems that we are going to exchange blood for the medicine hall." Bai Jun burned his way.


    "What?" Liu Shun''s voice is too low.


    "Uncle Liu, there is a very important thing for you to do." Bai junzhuo raised his eyes and looked at Liu Shundao.


    "Yes, miss." Liu Shunwei hesitated and said.


    "You''ve been following your father all the time. You''re the oldest of the Baijia pharmacy. I''ll let you find out all the confidants left by your aunt. If you have any doubts about their origins, I''ll send them away." What Bai junzhuo said was very serious.


    Liu shunleng Leng, some embarrassed said, "but miss, before the white family''s staff strike, has left a large number of, and now this situation How can I get a new guy? "


    It''s really a problem to pour a basin of cold water over your face.


    Bai junzhuo''s Willow eyebrows frowned slightly. After a moment''s meditation, a person suddenly appeared in his mind Now it''s Shanbai''s owner who says he can help him.


    "Let''s go. The recruitment list says that our Bai family gives us three times as much monthly money as other medicine shops. Those who left the white family don''t want to do it. Those who don''t have a clear origin and those who have bad intentions don''t want to. As for money, I''ll find a way to solve it. "


    Liu Shun looked at Bai Jun''s burning and firm expression, and no longer doubted it. He wrote down her words and immediately went to do it.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the hall, Mo Ying saw Bai Jun Zhuo''s performance and went back to tell Yin Xun the whole story.


    "Master, it seems that we are worried for nothing."


    Yin Xun lowered his head slightly, looking thoughtful.


    "But I didn''t expect that Miss Bai was not dumb, and she was so smart."


    "Yes," Yin Xun seemed to be saying to himself, "maybe in addition to getting something like that from her, you can use her to do something else."


    "The master said..."


    "Wait a little longer." Yin Xun interrupted him.

 Chapter 17

    When Bai junzhuo returned to the white mansion from the medicine hall, she saw apricot looking forward to it. When she saw Bai junzhuo come back, she met him with red eyes and said, "Miss, I heard that you were captured by the government, but I''m worried..."


    "Isn''t it all right with me?" Bai junzhuo patted her head comfortingly and asked, "where are the pears?"


    "Pear, I''m afraid of something wrong with you. I went to the old lady''s yard to ask for help..."


    When Bai junzhuo heard this, he shook his head helplessly. At the beginning, she was almost burned to death. She went to find someone in the old lady''s yard to put out a fire. They all blew them back. This time, they were afraid that the pear would be covered with ashes.


    Just thinking about it, pear came back swearing. When he entered the yard, he saw Bai Jun burning. He was stunned for a moment. Then he said happily, "Miss, you''re OK!"


    Bai Jun nodded cautiously, "don''t go to the old lady''s yard, her people will only listen to grandma''s words, will not care about our life and death."


    "I see..." The pear scratched its head in embarrassment.


    "Miss, your voice is still a little hoarse. I''m going to cook the medicine now." Said the apricot.


    "Well, pear, go and help." Bai Jun nodded cautiously.


    After apricot and pear left, Bai junzhuo began to think about changing people in medicine hall. Although the man wanted to give him money, she didn''t know him at all, and she didn''t know where he lived. How to find him?


    It seems that God felt Bai junzhuo''s bewilderment. She only felt a gust of wind blowing overhead. Mo Ying jumped down from the roof and landed in front of her.


    Bai Jun was shocked, stepped back two steps and said angrily, "you won''t walk through the door!"


    "Don''t be angry, Miss Bai. I''ve been ordered to tell her that the master bought a Chuang Tzu near Luoshui. It''s about ten miles away from Bai''s house. If Miss Bai wants to ask for money from him, she should go earlier. After the bidding time, the master will not see any guests." Mo Ying will say, don''t wait for white Jun burning reaction jumped on the roof to go.


    Shenshi? Ten miles? Bai Jun was stunned and ran to the backyard to lead the horse.


    Hurry up and slow down. When Bai Jun arrives at the Chuang Tzu in Mo Ying''s mouth, Mo Ying is standing at the door waiting for her.


    Bai junzhuo looked at Mo Ying in disbelief, panting and saying, "take me by the way next time..."


    Mo Ying didn''t respond to her joke at all, just said, "come in."


    Bai junzhuo followed him into the village. The red walls and green tiles were magnificent, and there were many servants coming and going. It seems that her boss is really rich.


    Mo Ying takes Bai junhuo to Yin Xun''s study and leaves. At this time, Yin Xun is painting.


    "Young master, I''m here..."


    "Shhh -" Yin Xun interrupted Bai junzhuo''s words and continued to draw the painting without any distractions.


    After all, Bai junzhuo could not say anything. He glanced at the painting in his hand, which startled her.


    He drew How does it look like the miniature layout of Bai family mansion?


    "Is this the map of the Bai family? What do you want to do? " Bai Jun frowned.


    Yin Xun added the last stroke, then put down his pen, and said to Bai Jun, "what do I want to do? Do you want to know white girl only? Miss Bai, don''t you forget your identity? You are my man. Naturally, Bai Fu belongs to me


    Bai Jun was speechless, but what he said was true. He turned his lips and asked him no more. Instead, he asked, "you said you would give me money to help us make a comeback. Is that true?"


    "Now everything of the Bai family is mine, and the rise of the Bai family is also what I want."


    "So I''m relieved..." Bai Jun breathed a sigh of relief, and seemed to think of something. He suddenly asked, "by the way, there is one thing that I haven''t had a chance to ask you."


    "What?"


    "You don''t seem to be short of money at all, but why do you plan to get the white family?"

 Chapter 18

    Hearing her finish, Yin Xun laughed and said, "yes, your white family is a hot potato now, and it''s not worth anything."


    Bai junzhuo looked at him puzzled, "so what do you want?"


    Yin Xun''s eyes are dark and deep. When he smiles, he gives Bai junzhuo an extremely dangerous feeling.


    "What do you think is worth asking for from Bai family?"


    Bai Jun scorched his head and thought for a moment. After a moment, he raised his eyes and asked, "what is worth pursuing is naturally not what money can buy, so it is not..."


    After a pause, Bai Jun looked at his face cautiously, and then he said, "what kind of hidden disease do you have that is hard to talk about? Only dad can cure it? Or are you...


    "enough!" When Yin Xun heard this, his face was a little cold, his delicate and three-dimensional facial features were covered with a layer of cold, and Bai junhuo instinctively retreated.


    "It''s not good for you to know too much," Yin Xun Di said to Bai Jun with a slightly relaxed look. "You just need to be your Miss Bai and take care of the medicine hall. Other things have nothing to do with you."


    Bai junzhuo rolled his eyes. The man really said that he would change his face. She didn''t bother to meddle in her own affairs. She knew the truth that heat was easy to burn. As long as they cooperated happily, she knew it. But the medicine shop sold him and worked for him. After all, he didn''t hold the medicine shop in his own hands. If you know what he really wants, and you can help him get it, you can take it as a condition to change back to the medicine hall.


    But now his attitude is...


    "give me five thousand liang of silver," Bai junzhuo did not get entangled in this for the time being, but said, "I want to recruit new staff for the medicine hall."


    "I see. Go back."


    When Yin Xun finished, Bai junhuo turned around and wanted to leave, but stopped and asked, "then you should tell me your name?"


    Bai Jun''s burning face is expressionless, and his eyes are very clear. He looks like a pure and ignorant girl.


    "Since you are also my man, just like Mo Ying, call me master."


    Bai Jun was speechless.


    "Why, no?" Yin Xun seemed to be interested and said with a smile, "that''s the master?"


    Master Bai Jun burns his face and turns black. Is this different from the master?


    She was a little angry and ignored him. He took two steps outside and suddenly turned back.


    Just now, her angry expression has disappeared. Instead, she smiles a little complacently. As soon as she blurts out all the words she didn''t say, "I seem to remember what the most important thing in the Bai family is, that is, our family''s medical skills inherited from generation to generation. Is it because you have some disease, or are you so poisonous that you have no medicine to cure, so you come all the way to Luoyang Looking for my dad? "


    Yan Xun''s face suddenly became cold.


    "Don''t be angry," said Bai Jun cautiously. "If you really need detoxification or treatment, maybe I can help you."


    Yin Xun did not speak, but frowned slightly.


    The smile on Bai junzhuo''s face was even worse. She knew that she had guessed everything.


    "My medical skills are as good as my father''s biography. Now that my father is dead, I am definitely the best doctor in the world. Do you want to Let me have a try? "

 Chapter 19

    Bai junzhuo really got a whole set of medical skills from the memory of the original master. In addition, she learned something in modern times. She said that she was the best in the world. It was not too much.


    Yan Xun''s look seemed to be loose. For a long time, he was still cold and said, "nonsense."


    "If you don''t want to, forget it." Bai junzhuo turned his face and seemed not to care. He left humming.


    Yin Xun looked at her figure thoughtfully until Mo Ying came in and cried, "master."


    Yan Xun returned to his senses and said to Mo Ying, "send someone to send five thousand taels of silver to the White House."


    "Yes." Mo Ying agreed, but did not immediately go out, seems to have some hesitation.


    "What''s the matter?" Yin Xun asked.


    "Master, the 15th of this month is coming again. Let''s not hurry up..."


    "Bai junzhuo won''t know where the magic medicine is. We can only wait for the man to come back!" Yin Xun said coldly, "don''t worry about me, go and do what I told you."


    "Yes, master." Mo Ying answered and backed out.


    There was a bitter smile on Yan Xun''s face, and he sighed softly, when suddenly a man came in from the outside and knelt down in front of him.


    "Lord! Please forgive me for being late


    "Shen Qing?" Yin Xun was puzzled and asked, "what are you doing in Luoyang? I don''t want you to stare at Lord Fu?"


    "Half moon is coming. My subordinates are worried that only Mo Ying will stay by my master''s side. My master will be in danger!"


    Yin Xun thought about it and said with a smile, "is this king so weak in your heart?"


    "Lord, in any case, be careful." Shen Xun came to punish him, and said, "please look up again!"


    "Well, you care about me, too." Yin Xun waved his hand and asked, "what action did Lord Fu and his majesty do when they knew that the king left Xuchang?"


    Shen Qing said: "Lord Fu is busy sending his eldest daughter Fu Yunyue into the palace recently. He has no leisure to take care of his affairs. However, his majesty did not allow Miss Fu to enter the palace for imperial concubine because of the serious epidemic situation in Hulao pass. "


    With his hands around his chest, Yin Xun seemed to be thinking something.


    Mr. Zhang Qing hesitated for a moment


    "What''s the matter?" Yin Xun looked at him and motioned him to go on.


    "Lord Fu doesn''t know that he has arrived in Luoyang. If..." Shen Qingdun, just way, "master or as soon as possible to get what the Lord needs, back to Xuchang is wonderful."


    "This king has his own discretion," Yin Xun glanced at him and said, "you go down first."


    "Yes." Shen Qing gets up and goes out.


    Yin Xun sat down before he came to the case, picked up the pen on the table and drew it unconsciously. When he came back to his mind, he suddenly found that the eyebrow he had drawn was the girl who said that he could detoxify himself.


    Yin Xun''s heart moved, maybe It''s okay to try it?


    *


    at this time, Bai junzhuo rushed to the medicine hall with the silver ticket sent by Yin Xun.


    Almost all the doubters in the medicine hall were dismissed by Liu Shun, leaving only 25 people who were absolutely loyal and trustworthy.


    There are only twenty-five Baijia medicine hall that can be used by himself. Bai junhuo can''t help feeling lost.


    She gave all the silver to Liu Shun and said to the 25 people who stayed, "you are all trustworthy people of uncle Liu and I. I hope you can work for the medicine hall wholeheartedly. I, Bai junhuo, will never treat you badly."


    "We are willing to live and die together with the baijiayaotang!" Twenty five people said in unison.


    Bai junzhuo nodded. She had never been to the medicine hall before. Many people here didn''t know what their name was. After asking them sincerely, she assigned them one by one, "uncle Liu, you are the oldest and still the shopkeeper of the medicine hall. You will be in charge of purchasing medicinal materials from today on, Gao Chengzhang and sun Yehao. You are responsible for transportation ¡­¡±


    Twenty five people have become the backbone of the medicine hall. Bai junzhuo says, "uncle Liu, as for the recruitment of new staff in the medicine hall, let go. If the money is not enough, ask me."


    Liu Shun nodded and looked at Bai Jun Zhuo with some incomprehension. He seemed to want to ask something.


    "What''s the matter, uncle Liu?"


    "Miss..." Liu Shun hesitated and asked, "where does your money come from?"

 Chapter 20

    Bai Jun was stunned. If she told them that she had sold the medicine hall, everyone would be sad.


    She glanced at the crowd, and saw that they were all worried and puzzled. After thinking for a while, she said, "I sold my mother''s jewelry and my mother''s dowry."


    With that, Bai Jun''s burning eyes became red.


    Liu Shun also followed red eye socket, way, "young lady for medicine hall heart so, white divine doctor spring have know also can close eyes.". And we have all been blessed by the white doctor, and we must not let Miss suffer alone. "


    Bai junzhuo rubbed her eyes. She thought that there is a modern profession called management trainer, which is to make her employees excited and inspired by the deceptive means of hands and eyes. I didn''t expect to have this talent.


    When people saw her like this, they could not help sighing. They no longer doubted her, and they were determined to work hard for the medicine hall.


    The matter of changing people in the medicine hall should be entrusted to these people, and there should be no problem.


    Bai junzhuo explained some things and went back to his house alone.


    She passed through Nanshi and saw a circle of people looking at what was on the wall of the daily official list. Bai junzhuo also wanted to go and have a look, but there were too many people to squeeze in, so he had to give up. I guess it''s just a reward or something.


    She did not pay much attention, and continued to walk back. At this time, two middle-aged men passed by her. One of them said to the other in horror, "you know, the pawnshop in guiderry was robbed the night before yesterday. The whole family didn''t keep all the three-year-old children, and several passers-by were killed on the road!"


    "These horse bandits are so rampant that he doesn''t want to..."


    "Shh --" another man quickly covered his mouth, "keep your voice down, in case you are heard by the officers and soldiers who patrol the city, you will be miserable! Although Mr. Ma didn''t send out troops to clear up, it''s not only a reward order, but also a search for someone! "


    The man snorted coldly, "is this money going to be sent to death?"


    Another sighed, "the world is not peaceful. Even Luoyang City can have horse bandits, let alone other states and counties."


    The other side lowered his voice again, "this horse bandit is rampant, it''s not Ma Lord..."


    "Stop it!" Another person quickly out a voice to stop him to say, but shook his head way, "after the night or less out ramble good, lest life is gone."


    Bai Jun Zhuo looked at them strangely and looked back at the crowd around the fangbang wall.


    Isn''t it true that in ancient cities like Chang''an and Luoyang, people with good public security could live in harmony at night. It seems that it''s better to go out less in the evening.


    In addition, it seems that Mr. Ma''s comments are not very good. It is estimated that he is a kind of muddleheaded official who does nothing, is timid and does not tell others. You have to pay attention to it later.


    Look at the sky is not early, then speed up the pace to the White House.


    When she was about to arrive at the white mansion, Bai Jun Zhuo saw two guards standing at the gate of the white mansion. She was stunned. She felt a little strange. Didn''t the guards of the White House take the money and run away?


    She walked quickly to the house, just wanted to ask, there was someone to welcome out.


    It was the mother in the old lady''s yard. She leaned slightly and said, "miss three, the old lady and the first lady are back. Please go to the old lady''s room."


    This is like a bolt from the blue. The good mood in the pharmacy just disappeared.


    Zou and her elder sister Bai Juntao Come back?!

 Chapter 21

    Bai Jun was burned back to his senses and quickly followed the Mammy.


    Arriving at the old lady''s room, Bai junzhuo hurriedly saluted and said to Bai Juntao, Zou''s elder sister and commoner elder sister, "grandma, elder sister, you''re back."


    "Zhuo''er, get up quickly," grandma looked at Bai junzhuo lovingly, asked someone to help him up, and then said, "I''ve heard from my subordinates that so many things have happened in Bai''s house in the past six months. Poor gonglu, just like this. The loser in Ad Oh, zhuo''er, you have done very well these days, and grandma is very happy. "


    "This is what zhuo''er should do." Bai Jun cautiously lowered his head not to see her, said modestly.


    "It''s just that grandma doesn''t know one thing," the old lady asked with a change of voice. "Where did you get the money you exchanged for a mate?"


    Bai Jun Zhuo narrowed his eyes. "It was zhuo''er who sold her mother''s dowry..."


    "Well," the old lady nodded. "In fact, you and your father don''t know one thing. The money your aunt Lin took away is only a small part of the Bai family''s property, and most of it is still in my hands. Now that I''m back, take some silver and go and redeem your mother''s dowry. "


    What? Bai junzhuo eyebrow micro Cu, how does she go to redeem that batch of nonexistent dowry?!


    She lowered her head and said in a deep voice, "grandma No, it''s all for the sake of the Bai family. I''ll... "


    "Enough!" The old lady, who had been smiling kindly, suddenly changed her face. "How much dowry did you think your mother brought to the White House? I don''t know? That''s a lot of money? Do you think you sold the medicine hall? I don''t know? Huo Er, are you just fooling your grandmother? "


    "Grandma..." Bai junhuo knelt down and explained in a low voice, "grandma, me too There was no way. At that time, there were even nine families in the Bai family. I had to... "


    "Have to?" Zou tightly held the crutch in his hand and stood up and said, "that''s the Baijia medicine hall! The foundation of Bai family in the past 100 years! It''s more important than the life of the Bai family. You sell it in a few words! "


    "The crime of deceiving the king involves nine ethnic groups! Grandma, if there was no one to help me at that time, all the Bai family, including you


    "Should you talk back?" Zou raised his crutch and pointed to Baijun. He said, "come on, shut her down. The ancestral hall is closed and repents. You can''t eat for three days!"


    "Grandma..." Bai Jun Zhuo looked up at Zou in a hurry, but Zou turned away and ignored her.


    After Bai junzhuo was taken away, Bai Juntao, who had not spoken for a long time, came forward to support Zou''s and said, "grandma, don''t be angry. In that case, the third sister may have no choice. Please forgive her."


    "You are too generous Zou sighed helplessly and said, "your cousin won''t come back, and huo''er doesn''t know anything about the management of the medicine hall. Grandma wants to give you the medicine hall. You can''t have such a disposition. When it''s time to be strict, you have to be strict. Even if it''s your sister, you can''t cover it up. "


    Bai Juntao slightly smiles and says, "after all, three younger sisters are still young, and they have been refining medicine behind their father for a long time. I don''t know how important the Baijia medicine hall is to our Bai family. Grandma, don''t be too hard on her


    Zou nodded to Bai Jun Tao, "they are all my granddaughters, and I can''t bear to punish her. I just want her to remember the lesson. You can let her out at noon tomorrow


    "Peach would thank grandma for the third sister." Bai Juntao slightly lowered his head. Zou didn''t see the flash in her eyes.


    In the dead of night, the high platform in front of Bai junhuo is full of the white family ancestors'' spiritual throne, and the two candles are flickering with faint yellow flames.


    After kneeling for a while, she found that she was not staring around. Bai junzhuo sat on the futon and pinched her aching legs. Her stomach gave an untimely cry. She suddenly remembered that she hadn''t eaten dinner yet.


    Suddenly, Bai junzhuo heard the sound of Suo Suo''s feet. She knelt down quickly. A moment later, someone pushed the window open. Apricot climbed in from the window and ran to Bai junzhuo with a food box. Her eyes were red and she said, "Miss, you have suffered "."


    "Why are you here?" Bai junzhuo asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, ma''am. The mammy who guards the door outside is already asleep. Pear is guarding her. Come on, miss. Have something to eat."


    Bai Jun was deeply moved. He picked up a piece of cake and ate it.


    "Miss..." Apricot looks at Bai junhuo, looks a little hesitant, a pair of words and stop.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Jun asked cautiously.


    "Miss As a matter of fact, when I first came back, my maidservant and pear wanted to go out to inform you, but at that time, the eldest lady suddenly sent someone to tell us that there were too few servants in the yard, just me and pear. They asked them to serve the lady with us. When they came, they pestered my maidservant and pear for various reasons, and didn''t let us go out to inform the lady. "


    Bai Jun lowered her head, and the dim candlelight cast a shadow on her face.


    Apricot didn''t know what she was thinking, and then said, "at night, maidservant and pear gave them medicine to make them drowsy before they could come over. But miss, don''t worry. Those servants just came back from outside. They don''t know anything about medicine. They won''t doubt the servants. "Bai junzhuo raised his mouth and laughed. In the memory of the original owner, Bai Juntao has always been a kind and generous elder sister. He is considerate to her. Now it seems that he is.


    "Don''t talk nonsense," Bai Jun said to apricot in a low voice. "After so many things, I know how my elder sister treats me."


    "Miss..." Apricot curled her mouth and looked at her eyes wrongly, and said, "the eldest lady is clearly not a good man, servant..."


    "You girl "Bai Jun burned her mouth in a hurry," I said, "is elder sister good to me? As soon as she came back, I made grandma angry again. Even if I knew she was not good to me, could I tell her clearly? "


    Apricot blinked, as if some did not understand.


    Outside suddenly came two cricket calls, apricot even busy way, "Miss, the maid has to go, someone came."


    Bai junzhuo put away the lunch box and handed it to apricot. Apricot immediately climbed out of the window with the lunch box.


    A moment later, Bai Juntao pushed the door in and walked slowly to Bai Jun Zhuo. His eyes were full of concern and said, "three sisters, you suffered."


    Bai Jun''s mouth was filled with a smile, "elder sister, you''ve been taking care of grandma for half a year. It''s just that I''m separated from my grandmother, and I''ll be locked in the ancestral hall as soon as I come back. "


    Bai Juntao micro smile smile, "three younger sister, grandmother is really angry, three younger sister must not blame grandma ah. But three younger sister rest assured, I already begged the sentiment with the grandmother, tomorrow noon will play back you to come out


    Bai Jun Zhuo raised his head and said with a smile, "really? Thank you, elder sister. She is very kind to me! "


    When she looked up, Bai Juntao could see Bai Jun''s burning face by candlelight. She hadn''t seen her face for half a year. The girl had already taken off some of her young girl''s innocence and became more and more bright and moving. Her eyes could not help but darken the ground.


    "Nature..." Bai Juntao said, "Oh, by the way, I don''t know who my sister sold the medicine hall to?"


    Bai Jun gave her a deep look. With Zou''s ability, she couldn''t have known what she had sold to. At this time, Bai Juntao pretends to inquire. It is estimated that she will go out from the ancestral hall tomorrow noon to find her master and go back to the medicine hall.


    "That man has great powers to save the Bai family from fire and water, but I don''t know where it is."


    Bai Juntao''s expression moved. As soon as Zou came back, he sent someone to check the man who sold the medicine hall. The person sent could not get close to him. He had to negotiate with the man to return to the medicine hall. Now Bai Jun Zhuo says so, how to make her believe.


    Bai Juntao thought for a while, but he didn''t say directly: "that burning son may talk with him and take back the medicine hall?"


    Sure enough!


    "Why take it back?" Bai Jun was scorching and smiling at Bai Juntao. "He is not only rich, but also has friendship with the governor. I think the medicine hall is a good thing under his name. Although he bought the medicine shop, he still let me take charge of it. I am the daughter of the Bai family. Isn''t that the medicine hall is still the Bai family''s? "


    Of course, Bai Juntao knows this reason, but because of this, she wants to take back the medicine hall! Because this medicine hall belongs to Bai family, it can''t be her!


    "Sister, you''d better take back the medicine hall. After all, grandma can''t pass it."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll analyze the advantages and disadvantages with my grandmother tomorrow. I''m sure grandma will understand." Bai Jun blinked and continued, "or do you think it''s wrong for me to take charge of the medicine hall?"


    At this time, Bai Juntao, with his head lowered, looked up and said with a smile, "third sister, you misunderstood that although my sister is the eldest daughter, she is a commoner after all. You should be in charge of this medicine hall. In the past, my grandmother saw you were young, and my mother and I managed it for you. Now that you have grown up, there are a lot of things going on these days. You also manage the medicine hall properly. It''s too late for my sister to be happy for you. How can you feel wrong? "


    After a pause, staring at Bai junhuo with a smile on his face, he continued, "it''s just that this medicine hall is Bai family''s 100 year hard work after all. Although it''s Bai family''s medicine hall on the surface, it has already changed its owner. We have to work for others in our own medicine hall, which is really inappropriate. Grandma must not want to, sister worried, so she advised you to redeem the medicine hall, but she misunderstood her


    "Oh, well, I misunderstood my sister. My sister is still the one who hurts." Bai junzhuo said and yawned, "it''s not early. My sister should go back early, so as not to be seen by grandma and punish her."


    Bai Juntao''s throat moved, but he didn''t say anything. She looks at Bai junzhuo strangely. Why is her performance tonight different from that of Bai junzhuo before? Always feel her simple smile is full of budding edge!


    "In that case, my sister will leave." Bai Juntao turned to go out, and the delicate expression on his face disappeared.


    In the past, I thought Bai Jun Zhuo was a harmless little rabbit. I only learned to study medicine after my father. I haven''t seen you for half a year, but I will pay attention to the head of the medicine hall!


    Bai Juntao stood in front of the ancestral hall for a long time, and said to the empty night, "sister three, my sister can''t keep you any more."

 Chapter 22

    At Yin Xun''s house, Mo Ying tells Yin Xun that Zou''s family has come back and Bai junhuo has been shut up. Yin Xun squints his eyes and thinks for a long time without saying a word.


    "Master, what are we going to do next?"


    Yin Xun said lazily, "there is no need to get involved in the fight for the rights and interests of the white family."


    Mo Ying nodded, looking at the time is not early, will leave, at this time, outside suddenly someone knocked on the door.


    Mo Ying used to open the door and saw Shen Qing come in with a three-year-old child in one hand and a bloody man in the other.


    Yin Xun looked at the man supported by Shen Qing and said, "Lu Kang? How can you hurt like this


    Lu Kang, however, chuckled at the corner of his mouth and knelt down to say, "my subordinates think that the master thinks so much. They rush to come here quickly. They are so anxious that they fall like this."


    "You''re not serious! Can you fall out with a knife wound? " Mo Ying is in a hurry.


    Yin Xun frowned slightly and ordered, "Mo Ying, take Lu Kang down to rest first, and call for some doctors to cure him."


    "Yes."


    Mo Ying helped Lu Kang go down. Yin Xun turned to Shen Qing and said, "what''s wrong with him?"


    Shen Qing put down the child in his arms, and Yin Xun noticed that the child was sluggish.


    "Mr. Wang, this child is the son of Duzhi''s master Jiangcheng. Duzhi''s master was killed because he embezzled the national treasury. Lu Kang saved this child from prison with all his life."


    "Is it the order of the emperor''s elder brother?"


    "I don''t know about it." Shen Qing shook his head.


    "I guess the emperor doesn''t know about it Hehe, the man can''t help it at last. "


    Yin Xun laughed coldly and stopped talking. Shen Qing didn''t know what he was thinking. After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, Mo Ying suddenly rushed in and said in a hurry, "master, my subordinates sent for more than a dozen doctors to come here. They showed Lu Kang a look, and they all said that the knife that struck Lu Kang was poisoned, and they couldn''t solve it..."


    Yin Xun''s face was shrouded in dark clouds for a moment.


    It is estimated that he will order the killing of these quacks. Shen Qing said quickly, "master, although we are far away from Luoyang, it is better to make less trouble."


    Yin Xun raised his eyes and glanced at him. His face calmed down and his eyebrows frowned slightly. He thought deeply and said, "Mo Ying, go to the White House and bring Bai junzhuo secretly. Don''t let anyone in the White House find out."


    "Yes."


    *


    in Bai''s ancestral hall, Bai junzhuo expected that no one would come here tonight. He was going to sleep on the futon when a figure quietly pushed open the window of the ancestral hall and landed in front of her.


    "Well --" Bai junhuo instinctively wants to scream, but Mo Ying covers his mouth and says, "white girl, please come with me!"


    Bai junzhuo did not respond to it, Mo Ying picked her up and turned over from the window, without disturbing the sleeping mammy at the door.


    All the way, after stopping, Bai Jun was dizzy.


    "There''s no time to say more. White girl, go in and save people!" Mo Ying pushes Bai junzhuo into Lu Kang''s room, and the strong smell of blood stimulates Baijun''s nose, which wakes her up.


    "I brought a girl here..." Lu Kang stood up and said to Bai Jun with a smile, "I wish I were like this. I don''t want to scare the girl."


    Bai junzhuo looked at the man inexplicably. There was a row of people kneeling beside his bed.


    "I have been practicing medicine for decades, but I can''t get rid of this poison. This little girl, ah..." Someone spoke softly and sighed.


    "Here to die again..."


    Bai Jun frowned, about to know what was going on. He swept the man''s wound exposed to the outside, and went to check his pulse. For a long time, she said, "this is not dead. It''s really powerful."


    "I don''t think it will last long." Lu Kang, still smiling, said to her.


    "That was before you met me," said Bai Jun Zhuo, and said to the kneeling man, "have you brought silver needles?"


    Several doctors looked up at her without saying a word.


    "I want to give the needle, but I didn''t bring it. You should all be doctors. Lend me the silver needle."


    "It''s useless. The poison has penetrated into the blood vessels, and it''s impossible to use needles to return to the sky..." A doctor whispered.


    Bai Jun scorched his eyebrows. "If you can''t cure yourself, it doesn''t mean that everyone in this world can''t be cured."


    The doctor''s face turned red. He took out his silver needle and burned it to Bai Jun, "little girl, it''s easy to talk big, but this consequence..."


    "Thank you for your trouble," Bai junzhuo said to Lu Kang instead of paying attention to the doctor when he took the silver needle. "I''ll give you the needle to expel the poisonous blood, but you should protect your heart so as not to lose too much blood and die."


    Lu Kang nodded, and Bai junzhuo began to put needles. The first needle went directly into Baihui acupoint. All the doctors who watched her take a breath of cool air Stabbing Baihui? Want to speed up his death?


    Bai Jun burned his hands very quickly, and the second needle went into yamen acupoint, stabbing two dead acupoints in succession, but Lu Kang''s eyebrows were only slightly frowned. Then, the silver needles were punctured into Qihai, intermediate and Xinshu points, and the needles were all punctured into the deadly dead acupoints! When he reached the sixth Taiyuan point, black blood oozed from Lu Kang''s fingertips. The doctor who had just borrowed the needle to burn Bai Jun suddenly said, "is this acupuncture method the xuanyang God needle that has been lost for a long time?"Bai junzhuo didn''t know what needle it was. Bai gonglu had taught her.


    When the doctor kneeling on the ground heard this, they all raised their heads to examine her needling. However, the course of their journey was so complicated that they became dizzy after half an hour.


    "This girl Is it like the daughter of Bai gonglu Suddenly someone asked.


    As soon as he reminded them, they all whispered, "I see. No wonder they can get xuanyang Shenzhen..."


    "I thought that the white family would decline like that, but I didn''t expect that the daughter of the miracle doctor was so powerful..."


    "All right." When Bai junzhuo opened his mouth, everyone stopped discussing. Looking up, Lu Kang''s body was covered with needles.


    Bai junzhuo took down the needles one by one according to the order opposite to that when the needles were applied. He said to Lu Kang, "if the poison is relieved, the trauma will be cured for you. You can''t die."


    Lu Kang opens his eyes and looks at her, the daughter of the Bai family? That''s interesting.


    Mo Ying on one side listened to her saying so and pointed to a doctor on the ground and said, "go to check the pulse for him and see if the poison has been removed."


    The doctor got up to feel Lu Kang''s pulse. After a long time, he was surprised and said, "I really opened my eyes today. The poison source has been unable to return to the sky, but now it has been completely solved."


    "Since the poison has been detoxified, I won''t kill you. Go away!" Mo Ying cold voice mouth, on the ground kneeling doctors thank him, and thanks to Bai Jun Zhuo, then even kneeling and crawling out of the room.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Bai. I''ll take her back." Mo Ying''s face softened a lot and said to Bai Jun Huo politely.


    "Just in time, I''ll see you at home," he said


    Mo Ying frowned and didn''t seem to like it. Lu Kang said, "take the white girl. She saved my life. I think you will reward her heavily."


    Mo Ying nodded and took Bai Jun to meet Yin Xun.


    When they arrived at the door of the study, Mo Ying knocked on the door. Shen Qing came to open the door. They walked in and saw Yin Xun and the child staring at each other. The atmosphere was a little heavy.


    "How is Lu Kang?" When Yin Xun saw them coming, he turned to ask.


    "White girl has detoxified him." Mo Ying replied.


    Yin Xun looked up at Bai Jun, and said coldly, "thank you very much."


    Bai junzhuo secretly rolled his eyes and shook his head, "no thanks. In addition, I have something to tell you."


    "Take the child down, you two." Yin Xun said to Mo Ying and Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing picked up the child and turned to go. The child held out his hand to Yin Xun and called, "Dad..."


    "Shout again and cut your tongue!" Yan Xun frowned and said to the child viciously.


    "Dad Dad... " The child or persistent cry, Shen Qing see the situation more and more bad, quickly pull Mo Ying out, will close the door.


    There were only Bai junzhuo and Yin Xun in the room. Bai junzhuo shook his head and said, "how can you frighten your son so..."


    "He''s not my son!" Yan Xun stood up, patting the table with his eyes as if to kill.


    White Jun burns to pick eyebrow, "is it your son, what to do with me?"? As for the excitement. "


    Yin Xun asked impulsively, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Bai Jun''s burning eyes sank and said, "the real authority of the Bai family has come back. She is very angry with me for selling you the medicine hall."


    Yan Xun also raised his eyebrows and asked, "what do you do with me?"


    "You..." Bai junzhuo waited for Yin Xun. After thinking about it, his eyes softened again and said, "now you are the real master of the Bai family medicine hall. Whether you are willing to return it to the Bai family or not is a matter of one word to you."


    When Yin Xun saw her like this, he did not know why the discomfort just disappeared. He picked up the corner of his mouth and laughed, and said to Bai junzhuo, "I''m a business man, not a philanthropist. I took a lot of effort to get the medicine hall. How can I give it back to the Bai family?"


    "So you won''t return the medicine hall?" Bai junhuo asked pleasantly.


    "Why don''t I return the medicine hall to you, and you look very happy?" Yin Xun asked, pretending to be puzzled.


    "This is my family business," said Bai Jun cautiously. "By the way, can you do me a favor?"


    Yin Xun did not speak and looked at her with his chin.


    "Hello! I saved your men, you should repay me! "


    Yin Xun raised his eyebrows and said


    "Can you talk to grandma in person?"


    "Yes."


    Yin Xun almost didn''t think about it. Bai Jun was shocked and said happily, "thank you. I''ll go back. Goodbye!"


    Bai junzhuo''s eyes were filled with joy that could not be hidden. Yin Xun didn''t say anything until her figure disappeared.


    Maybe Does she really have other values?


    Mo Ying sends Bai junzhuo back to Bai''s ancestral hall. After sleeping for a while, Bai junzhuo hears the crowing of chickens. She quickly rubs her eyes, gets up and kneels.After a while, the white fish tail appeared in the sky, and Bai Jun Zhuo suddenly heard the sound of feet and feet coming from outside. She took care of it so that no one could see the horse''s feet and wait for those people to come.


    The door "bang" was kicked open, Bai Jun Zhuo did not expect to open the door in such a way, puzzled to look back.


    A large group of people came fiercely. The leading mammy held out her finger at Bai junzhuo: "come on, tie up the third young lady and take it to the eldest lady''s room!"

 Chapter 23

    "Come on, tie up the third Miss"


    Bai junzhuo was slightly surprised and tied her up? What happened again?


    Although she did not understand, but also did not resist, was bound to white Juntao''s room, but see Zou''s face worried looking at the white Juntao lying on the bed.


    What happened to Bai Juntao?


    "Old lady, the third lady is here."


    Zou looked back at Bai Jun Zhuo. Seeing that she was tied up, he said angrily, "I said to bring the third lady here. Who let you tie her up?"


    "This..." The leading mammy looked at the young lady on the eye bed, and no one asked her to tie the third young lady. But now the young lady is like this, and the old lady always loves the young lady, so they tied the third young lady on their own.


    Seeing that the old lady seemed angry, she immediately untied Bai Jun.


    "Zhuo''er, come and see your sister."


    The old lady said, Bai junzhuo hesitated a little, then went forward, stood two steps away from the bed, looked down at Bai Juntao, only one eye, Bai junzhuo was startled, and retreated two steps.


    "Zhuo''er, do you know what happened to your sister?" Zou asked in a cold voice.


    "My sister is short of breath, her face is flushed, there is congestion in the corners of her mouth, her eyes are covered with blood, but her face is clear and clear, and her left arm has abscesses. I think my sister has been poisoned by heart refining." Bai junzhuo replied calmly.


    Zou looked up at her for a long time without saying a word. Bai Jun Zhuo did not take the initiative to speak. Bai Juntao on the bed was in a hurry. She secretly winked at her servant girl Bi he, who was waiting by her bedside.


    Bihe knelt down and cried, "old lady, you have to make the decision for the first lady! Everyone in the white house knows that the heart refining flower is very poisonous. Before refining the heart refining flower poison, only the third young lady and the master are all right. It must be the third young lady who poisoned the first lady! "


    Zou just looked at Bai Jun Zhuo and asked, "zhuo''er, what do you say?"


    Bai junzhuo had probably guessed what was going on. She took a deep breath and said to Zou, "grandma, I didn''t do it."


    "Third lady! Why do you want to be so kind to the eldest lady? She is so kind to you. Last night, she sneaked over to see you and gave you food. Why do you want to bite the hand that feeds you? " Bi he was full of tears and cried to Bai Jun.


    Bai junzhuo didn''t care about her.


    "Bihe..." Bai Juntao opened his mouth weakly, pulled La Bihe and said, "don''t talk disorderly. How could it be the third sister? The third sister stayed in the ancestral temple last night. It''s impossible for her to poison me. Moreover, the third sister and I have always been close. It''s absolutely impossible..."


    "No, miss. The third lady left the ancestral hall last night. Mother Zhang said in the morning that the lawn under the window of the ancestral hall was trampled on. Miss three, why did you hurt my miss?"


    Bai junhuo ignores the double reed of the master and servant, just looks at Zou.


    Zou''s face was cold and he said, "zhuo''er, did you go out last night?"


    Bai junzhuo nodded without hesitation, "yes, I sneaked out of the ancestral hall last night."


    The master and servant thought that Bai junhuo wanted to deny it, but they didn''t know how to say it.


    Bai Jun said cautiously, "the heart refining flower poison must be picked at that time and refined at that time. After refining, it must be used immediately, or it will lose its property. It takes four hours to refine. The eldest sister came to see me at the time of Haishi, and the cock crowed at the second quarter of the ugly time. Some bodyguards inspected the ancestral hall and saw that I was still there. So I didn''t do it. "


    The crowd was baffled, but Bihe reacted quickly and immediately asked, "didn''t the time just match? The third lady ran out of the ancestral hall after the first lady left. It was four hours from the time of Hai to the ugly time, and the third lady had two minutes to go back to prepare for it! "


    It''s true. After a little thought, Zou asked, "burning son, what else do you have to say?"


    Bai junzhuo even laughed and said, "grandma, I didn''t do the poison. I ran out of the ancestral hall last night because my grandmother was very angry about my selling the medicine hall, so she wanted to go to the man to get the medicine hall back. As soon as I thought of my grandmother''s angry appearance, I was very worried, so I ran out all night and didn''t come back until the ugly time. I had no time to refine my heart and poison. If grandma doesn''t believe me, she can find the man to confront me. If it happens suddenly, grandma doesn''t have to worry about my collusion with that person. "


    The smile on Bai junzhuo''s face looked more and more like a bitter smile. He seemed to be sad that Zou didn''t believe her. Zou frowned slightly and thought to himself, "come here to show your elder sister first, and get rid of the poison!"


    Bai junzhuo obediently went over, gave Bai Juntao a pulse, and said, "elder sister''s poison is not refined, but the original poison of the flower. You just need to take off the flower stem and grind it into powder and take it down."


    Zou''s countenance slightly changes, looked at the eye white Jun peach, to the next humanity, "not quick to get the flower stem!"


    Then he turned to Bai Jun and said, "burning son, even if the poison is not from you, you shouldn''t run out of the ancestral hall in violation of my command! But I think you''re for the sake of the Baijia pharmacy. I won''t punish you this time. How''s the pharmacy going? Is that man willing to return the medicine hall? "Bai Jun shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, grandma. No matter what I say, the man is not willing to return the medicine Hall..."


    Zou''s eyebrows for a long time, and finally sighed, said, "or I go to see him in person!"


    Bai junzhuo said, "grandma, zhuo''er also thought that it was better for grandma to see him in person, so I asked the man to come to see grandma and discuss with grandma in person, and he agreed."


    Zou looked at her with a slight admiration, nodded his head and said, "yes, zhuo''er is really getting better. Go out first."


    "Yes, grandma." Bai Jun glanced at the white Juntao lying on the bed, with a smile on his mouth and retreated.


    After she left, Bai Juntao called weakly, "grandma..."


    "Lie down and don''t talk," Zou looked down at her and said, "I''ll ask you, what''s wrong with your poison?"


    "I I don''t know, but it will never be made by the third sister... " White Jun peach eyes in the flow of water and light, Sha is pitiful.


    "Of course, I know that she didn''t do it," Zou stood up and cast a haze on Bai Juntao with his light on his back. "I won''t investigate this matter, but don''t try to make a mistake in front of me. Don''t think there is anything in the white mansion that can be concealed from me!"


    With that, Zou walked out on crutches and with the help of her mother.


    Bai Juntao looked at the door and called out with gnashing teeth, "Bai junzhuo!"


    *


    at Youshi, Mo Ying went to Bai Fu alone. Zou thought that he was the one who bought the medicine hall, so he was taken to the front hall to meet him in person.


    After some courtesies, Zou asked, "childe, the Baijia medicine hall is the foundation of the Bai family for a hundred years. My granddaughter was not sensible and sold the medicine hall. Although the young master asked, how much would it cost to return the medicine hall to the Bai family?"


    "Sorry, old lady Bai," Mo Ying said with a polite smile, "no matter how much it costs."


    "Young man, you only want to make a profit by asking for the medicine hall. Now the medicine hall is losing a lot. It''s not wise for you to take over the medicine hall." Zou''s face suddenly became cold.


    "Don''t worry, old lady. I don''t want money, but I want you white house, another thing."


    Zou''s face darkened for three minutes and said, "are you going to..."


    "I don''t know if you would like to..."


    "No way!" Zou said, "young man, I admire your bravery, but don''t forget that you are in the white house now!"


    Zou''s voice just fell, a large number of people rushed in from the outside, surrounded Mo Ying.


    Mo Ying sighs to himself that the soft is not successful but hard. She is really the daughter of the old general of the former dynasty.


    He stood still and counted the time. His master should have arrived.


    Sure enough, a servant came in and said, "old lady, there is a man outside. He said that he came to discuss with the old lady about the medicine hall." Zou looked at Mo Ying, thought a little, then sneered, "originally, you are sent to lead the battle."


    "That''s right, old lady. My master''s status is not vulgar. How can the master personally be involved in danger?"


    "I''d like to see what kind of people they are." Zou''s cold hum, let people introduce Yin Xun.


    Yin Xun followed his servants in. Zou was surprised to see Yan Xun''s face, but he did not move.


    Yin Xun first said, "Yin has seen the old lady. How is the old lady recently?"


    "Mr. Lao, I didn''t expect that it was Mr. Yin who bought the Baijia medicine hall. Since the young master has come, it''s better to stay and have dinner. Let''s talk about the medicine hall in detail!" Zou''s cold voice said, momentum does not reduce.


    "I mean it." Yin Xun said with a smile.


    Zou sent people to take them down. After a while, a table of food was ready. Yin Xun sat down with Zou, took up the wine and said, "old lady, Yin is a junior. I''d like to have a cup of respect for the old lady."


    "I don''t dare," said Zou. "I don''t understand why the ninth Lord is so interested in my Bai family medicine hall?"


    "The old lady is not the same. She is very concerned about this small medicine hall?" Yin Xun put down the wine cup with a smile.


    "After all, it''s passed down from generation to generation in the Bai family, and I have the responsibility to guard it for the Bai family! The medicine hall may be a plaything for the king when he is bored, but he says to Bai''s family that it''s life Zou''s voice trembled slightly.


    "So I haven''t killed all of you. Don''t you still let Miss Di of the Bai family take charge of the medicine hall?"


    Zou was blocked by this sentence. He was silent for a while and said, "childe, how can we return the medicine hall to the Bai family?"


    "Didn''t Mo Ying say that?" Yin Xun asked, "he didn''t tell you that my real purpose is something like the white family?"


    "No!" Zou stood up and patted the table and said, "that thing is as important to the Bai family as the medicine hall."


    Yin Xun shook his glass and said with a smile, "then I have to continue to occupy the medicine hall."


    Zou''s heart was angry, and he held the crutch tightly in his hand. A moment later, he released it, and his face returned to normal. He said to Yin Xun, "thank you for letting Bai''s descendants take charge of the medicine hall.""Well," said Yin Xun, "the old general is an old man of the three dynasties. Naturally, I want to give the old lady a face."


    Zou thought in his heart that Yin Xun''s real purpose was not the medicine hall, but to take the medicine hall to coerce her. As long as the person in charge of the medicine hall is still the Bai family, the medicine hall does not really fall into the hands of others.


    However, Bai junjiao is young and has no experience. Unlike Bai Juntao, she has been working with her mother since she was young. It would be better if Bai Juntao had given the medicine hall to Bai Juntao. And the poison on white Juntao has been solved. Let her come here.


    So Zou said, "Wang Ye, zhuo''er is young. How can you make people feel at ease when he is in charge of the medicine hall for you? I have a granddaughter. She is prudent, intelligent and capable. I think... "


    "I think Miss Bai junzhuo has done a good job." Yin Xun interrupted her.


    Zou shidun, said, "that''s because the Lord has never seen my great granddaughter. Why don''t I call her here and show her to the Lord."


    Yin Xun nodded casually, "the old lady is at will."


    In Zou''s eyes, even though Bai Jun Zhuo has made progress, he is still short of enthusiasm. It''s better to call her together and compare it with Bai Juntao, so as to let her see her own shortcomings, so as to improve herself.


    So Zou ordered humanity, "go and call the eldest and third ladies."

 Chapter 24

    After a while, white Jun Tao arrived first.


    "Grandma." Bai Juntao slightly bent his knees and saluted.


    "Peach, come here and sit down." Zou asked her to sit beside him with a smile. Yin Xun glanced at her in a lack of interest and stopped looking at her.


    Bai Juntao also glanced at Yin Xun with a charming glance, which made her eyes unable to move away.


    After waiting for another moment, Bai junhuo arrived, and she also polited Zou decently. Zou pointed to the position opposite Yin Xun and said, "sit down."


    Bai junzhuo sat down, and Zou said, "Tao''er, this is Mr. Yin. He is now the master of the Bai family medicine hall. It is he who saved our Bai family medicine hall from the crisis. You should thank him well."


    Bai Juntao listened, then picked up the glass, and before she opened her mouth, Yin Xun waved his hand at will and said, "no more."


    Bai Juntao''s hand trembled and almost spilled the wine. His face was red and white.


    Zou see some embarrassment, busy way, "eat vegetables, almost cold."


    After listening to them, they all picked up chopsticks. Bai Juntao was the fastest. He took one leg off the plate of roast chicken in the center and put it in Zou''s bowl. He said, "grandma, you haven''t eaten meat in the temple for several months. Now you can finally eat more meat."


    Bai junzhuo looked at the chopsticks, but only felt funny. He raised his eyes and looked at Zou secretly. He saw that Zou''s face was also dark.


    However, Zou didn''t seem to want to break it. It''s not like eating chicken legs or not.


    Since she doesn''t want to talk, I''ll do her a favor. Bai junzhuo put his chopsticks into Zou''s bowl and said with a smile, "I also know that big sister cares about grandma. But does she forget that my father once taught us that after eating light food for a long time, we should not suddenly eat greasy food, hurt our stomach, and it is not easy to digest. The great poets of a certain Dynasty got sick because of eating like this. "


    Bai Juntao''s face changed slightly, but she could not refute what Bai junzhuo said. This is indeed the most basic common sense of dietotherapy. In the morning, when the poisoning failed, I wanted to make a good performance and get a city back, but this step was too urgent.


    Fortunately, she was quick to respond, with guilt in her eyes. Although she was talking to Zou, she looked at Yin Xun weakly and said, "I''m sorry, grandma. I only think that when I was in the temple, grandma always thought of the cook''s roast chicken, so I..."


    Bai Juntao, like her mother Lin Bailian, was born with a white lotus flower. Now she speaks so soft and tender that it seems that Bai junzhuo embarrasses her on purpose.


    "All right." Zou''s face is not happy. Bai Juntao''s performance is not in line with her usual level. Bai junzhuo can''t look at people''s faces. Can you bring up the mistakes made by her sister? There is no one to save her mind!


    "It seems that old lady Bai is not suitable for me to take over the medicine." Yin Xun said this sentence with a little regret. Bai junzhuo and Bai Juntao looked at him in surprise at the same time.


    Although Bai Juntao''s face did not change, his hands under the table were almost pinched by himself. After a long time, he calmed down and said with a gentle smile, "what the young master said is that the third sister is the daughter of the white family. His medical skills have been passed on by his father and father. Naturally, it is better for his younger sister to take over."


    Bai junzhuo took his eyes away from Yin Xun''s face, but he thought, if this man really just wants her to take over the medicine hall, just tell Zou Shi directly, why do you say it in their face?


    Instigate relations?


    Bai Jun''s heart moved and he began to smile. He said to Bai Jun Tao, "elder sister, don''t say that. In our Bai family, there are no legitimate daughters and common daughters. They are all granddaughters of grandma. Grandma loves them just the same. As for who the medicine hall will give to, the childe''s words account for half, and the grandmother''s words account for half."


    Hearing this, Yin Xun looked thoughtfully at Bai Jun Zhuo, and her mind was guessed by her?


    Bai Juntao is also a Leng, she is so kind?


    Zou looked at Baijun with appreciation, then asked Yin Xun, "young master, would you like to listen to me?"


    "Nature." Yin Xun chuckled and motioned for Zou to go on.


    "As I said before, zhuo''er is young and inexperienced, but since he is in charge of the medicine hall, zhuo''er will let it go. It''s just, let peach help In my opinion, how about giving peach half of the rights? "


    In the end, it depends on the strength of both of them.


    Yin Xun took a look at Bai junhuo, but she didn''t say anything, as if Zou''s opinions were completely within her expectation.


    "Then listen to the old lady." Yin Xun nodded.


    Finally, they found a compromise, and on the surface, they had a good meal.


    After dinner, Zou took his two granddaughters and his servants to send Yin Xun out of the house. When he came to the gate, Yin Xun suddenly said, "old lady, I have a few words for you to tell Miss Bai, can you?"


    Zou hesitated a little, then nodded and went back with white Juntao and his servants.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Bai junzhuo asked first, "master Yin, what can I do for you?"Seeing her poor tone, Yin Xun said with a faint smile, "I wanted to give the medicine hall to you alone, but you didn''t want it."


    "Hum," Bai Jun sneered, "if I should have come down, what would grandma think of me? If you really think about me, you shouldn''t tell Grandma in front of me. But you can rest assured that if Bai Juntao is really capable, I don''t mind her helping me manage the medicine hall. If she is not capable and always makes trouble, I have a way to deal with her. "


    "Then you have to make some achievements," Yin Xun said indifferently, but with a little fun between his eyebrows, "don''t let me down."


    "Don''t worry."


    After the corner, I have been watching their white Jun Tao bite a bite of silver teeth.


    "Miss, the third miss is really shameless. She even talks and laughs with a man at the gate and behaves intimately. It''s really..."


    "Stop it!" In the morning, Junbi interrupts his breathing, which leads to Baiguo''s bad breath.


    "Miss," said Bihe, seeing that Bai Juntao was so angry that she thought that she thought Bai Jun''s wanton behavior had ruined the family atmosphere, "Miss, don''t be angry for such a person as miss three. The third miss is so casual that one day he will be cheated by a man, lose his body and lose his heart. He can''t marry out forever, hum!"


    This sentence set off waves in Bai Jun peach''s heart. She remembered what she said with herself in the ancestral hall last night. For a long time, Bai Juntao bit her teeth and said, "you are right. In the past, I didn''t think this sister was a threat, so I left it alone. Bai junzhuo, since you''ve hit me with your idea, don''t blame me for being merciless. "


    Bai Juntao was thinking about how to deal with Bai junzhuo. As soon as Yin Xun left, someone came to the pharmacy. He happened to meet Bai junzhuo and said to her, "Miss, shopkeeper Liu said I''ll tell you that everything you told me has been changed. In addition, there is a big businessman who wants to buy us seven kilos of Shanglu. Shopkeeper Liu asked you to discuss it in detail."


    Seven thousand catties of Phytolacca? Bai junzhuo''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard this. If this business is really concluded, he will be rich every minute!


    "Come on, we''ll go to the medicine hall now!"


    After Bai junzhuo left with the man, Bi he said to Bai Juntao strangely, "Miss, isn''t that the man of the medicine hall?"


    Bai Juntao nodded. It seems that something happened in the medicine hall.


    She turned her eyes slightly, thought for a while, and said to bi he, "Bi he, I''m going to the medicine hall later. Go and help me with something."


    Bihe nodded and whispered something to Bai Juntao.


    Bai junzhuo''s front foot arrived at the medicine hall, and the back foot of Bai Juntao followed him. They looked at each other with no time to pay attention to each other. Bai Juntao first said, "Liu Shun, what happened to the medicine hall?"


    Liu Shun looked at Bai Juntao in surprise and hesitated, "Miss?"


    Bai Juntao suddenly got angry, but he was still smiling and said, "manager Liu, it was my grandmother who asked me to take charge of the medicine hall with my three sisters. In the future, I would like to ask manager Liu to give me more advice."


    Sooner or later, let his confidant change him!


    Bai Juntao thought so and looked at the guys standing around her eyes. She was stunned at the sight In the past, she and her mother cultivated confidants together, actually did not see a!


    Bai junzhuo was glad that he had changed the man ahead of time. He looked at Bai Juntao a little funny and said to Liu Shundao, "uncle Liu, elder sister is right. Grandma asked me to take charge of the medicine hall with her. If there is anything, please tell us."


    Liu Shun nodded and said, "Xu Xiaoyi, the big merchant of Xu changlai, heard that the quality of the Phytolacca planted in our Bai family was good and had been improved by Dr. Bai. He ordered seven thousand catties at one go. Seeing that the business was about to be finalized, boss Shen of Shenji medicine Hall suddenly said that the merchant land of their family was half cheaper than that of our Bai family, so boss Xu hesitated and could not decide the owner I mean


    "Do you know where Mr. Xu is staying?" Bai junzhuo and Bai Juntao asked together.


    "Oh, I know. Mr. Xu is now living in the Xiangming restaurant, the largest restaurant in Luoyang City. "


    "Go and ask boss Xu for me. I''ll discuss with him in person." Bai Juntao ordered.


    Liu Shun did not directly agree to come down, looked at white Jun Zhuo, seems to be asking.


    "Go ahead, uncle Liu," Bai Jun said with a scorching smile, "help elder sister meet boss Xu."


    Liu Shun should have come down. Bai Juntao see Liu Shun so performance, although depressed in the heart, but still calm, said, "thank you, manager Liu."


    After she left, Liu Shuncai asked Bai Jun cautiously, "Miss, I guess the old lady asked you and the eldest lady to take charge of the medicine hall together. She must want to know which one of you is more capable. If the young lady talks about this business, the old lady must look at the young lady with great respect, but why did she give up the opportunity to the eldest lady? "


    Bai Jun was deeply moved by Liu Shun''s concern for her. She explained, "I don''t know the root of this big businessman from Xuchang. I don''t know the truth about him. If I don''t have a detailed plan, I''ll rush to show it. Maybe it''s annoying. I''ll let the elder sister take the lead."


    Liu shunlue thought that it was better for Miss Liu to do things step by step."But we can''t do nothing," said Bai junzhuo after thinking for a moment. "Uncle Liu, go and meet the second leader of Shen family''s medicine hall."


    Liu Shun was puzzled again and asked, "why the second leader? They are the ones who are in charge of our business. "

 Chapter 25

    "Big boss..." Bai Jun said cautiously, "I haven''t settled accounts with him about the placement of spies. Let''s take this business first. Others, take your time."


    The development of Shenji medicine hall in Luoyang has also been decades. Although it is not as good as that of Baijia medicine hall, its strength can not be underestimated. At the time of the locust disaster in Luoyang, the Bai family and Shen Ji had cooperated, but Bai gonglu wanted to gather the medicinal materials of the two families together to cure the victims. Shen Ze wanted to bid up the price of the medicine and make a lot of money. Since then, the Bai family has never cooperated with Shen Ji.


    Bai junzhuo invited Shen Rui, the second leader of Shenji, to the elegant seat on the second floor of Xiangming building. After Shen Rui arrived, he opened the door and asked, "Miss Bai San, I also know that Miss Bai wants to talk about business land. It''s just that elder brother is in charge of this matter. It''s useless for you to ask me to come."


    Bai junzhuo smiles slightly, raises his hand and pours a glass of wine to Shen Rui. He says, "Mr. Shen, do you agree that Mr. Shen will reduce the price of Shenji''s commercial land by half?"


    Shen Rui''s face was heavy and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    Bai junzhuo then said, "in order to fight against the white family, it doesn''t matter if you lose so much?"


    Shen Rui sighed, "Miss Bai, I understand what you said, but it''s useless for you to tell me. It''s not my business."


    Bai junzhuo didn''t get entangled in this matter. Instead, he said, "I heard that the second Lord Shen is the legitimate son of the Shen family, and that uncle Shen''s mother was promoted as his wife after the death of his mother?"


    Bai junzhuo''s voice was light, but Shen Rui''s eyes sank down. He asked in a poor tone, "what do you want to say?"


    "Shen Er Ye is very similar to me," said Bai Jun Zhuo with a smile, "but I''m luckier than Shen Er Ye. My father didn''t mention my aunt as his flat wife. His wife was only my mother. Now, with my own efforts, I have the same right to manage the pharmacy as elder sister Chang. "


    Shen Rui frowned slightly, patted the table, stood up and said, "since Miss Bai San has nothing else to do, I''ll leave."


    "Wait a minute," Bai junzhuo also slowly stood up, looked up a little, looked directly into Shen Rui''s eyes, and said, "Mr. Shen, isn''t Platycodon grandiflorum and jujube planted in Shen''s medicinal field this year? Where did you get seven thousand catties of Phytolacca? If you really win this business, if you can''t deliver the goods, you Shen family will still suffer losses. "


    "Thank you, Miss Bai San! But it''s the Shen family''s business. Miss Lao, don''t bother! "


    "I see," Bai junjiao suddenly narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "Shen Er Ye wants to make uncle Shen fall violently and take the medicine hall into his own hands."


    "You Shen Rui said angrily, "who said that our Shen family couldn''t get seven thousand catties of Shanglu! We already have 3000 kg. Elder brother asked me to buy another 4000 kg from other medicine shops. I will tell you that we Shen... "


    Speaking of this, Shen ruicai reacts that he seems to have said too much. He looks at Bai junhuo with lingering fear, but sees the other side looking at him with a smile.


    "No more, goodbye!" Shen Rui broke out in a cold sweat. He scolded himself for saying so many words when he was provoked by the woman. He walked out almost in vain.


    After he left, Bai junzhuo sat down to drink tea. After a while, Liu Shun came in and said, "Miss, the eldest lady and boss Xu have not reached an agreement."


    "Naturally, we can''t talk about it," said Bai junhuo, without too much expression on his face. "Uncle Liu, sit down and have a cup of tea."


    Liu Shun hesitated a little, then sat down, holding the cup but didn''t drink it. He couldn''t help asking, "Miss looks very happy. Did you negotiate with Shen Er ye, Shen Ji is willing to give up this business?"


    "No," Bai Jun Zhuo shook his head and said with a smile, "I never intend to let the second master Shen give up this business. I just want to know something from him."


    Liu Shun looked at her with a puzzled face.


    "When my father cooperated with Shen Ji, my grandmother reminded my father that uncle Shen was treacherous and the second master Shen was impulsive. They were not suitable for communication," Bai junzhuo explained. "So I started with the second master Shen who couldn''t hide his words and knew what I wanted to know Four thousand jin is enough for us to make a lot of money. "


    Liu Shun still had some doubts, but he absolutely believed in Bai junzhuo''s decision and asked, "Miss, what do you want to do next?"


    "Let all the pharmacies that do business with the Bai family raise the price of Shanglu three times."


    "This..." On hearing this, Liu Shun hesitated and said, "but Shen Ji has cut the price of Shanglu by half. Other pharmacists may not agree to raise the price of Shanglu at this time."


    "You tell them that if they make money, they will keep it by themselves. If they lose money, we will give it to the whole family."


    White Jun burning voice is not big, but it is impossible to refute, Liu Shun no longer questioned, nodded, "OK, I''ll do it now."


    After Liu Shun left, Bai junzhuo also came out of the Xiangming restaurant. It was nearly ten o''clock, and there was no star or moon. Except for a few bigger restaurants, the lights were still on, and the road was dark.


    Bai junzhuo needed to pass through several little alleys to get back to the house from here. Looking at the sky, she hesitated for a moment and then went back.


    From gong''anli (when the city was divided into XX Li), there was no light at all. I do not know why, white Jun burning heart suddenly a throb of fear, always feel someone is following him, she hastened to speed up the pace.She couldn''t see the road at all. Suddenly she felt that she had stepped on something. She slipped and fell to the ground. At the same time, she heard a sound of footsteps coming towards her side.


    She was afraid to shrink to the corner, thinking that those people should not see her, nor would they come to trouble her, but at this time, a big hand touched her face without warning.


    "Ah Save -- "Bai junhuo yelled. Just as he wanted to help, he was covered by the man.


    "Be honest!" Listen to the voice seems to be a middle-aged man, he whispered a threat.


    Bai junzhuo gasped and calmed for a while. He suddenly stood up and hit the man in the stomach with his head. The man let go of Bai junzhuo with a scream. Bai junzhuo just wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to escape, but he ran into another man.


    "Son of a bitch," the man scolded, stretched out his foot to kick Baijun on the ground and said viciously, "since you are not honest, don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    With that, several people rushed up, some started to pull her clothes, some took her hand, and others pressed her body, so that she could not move.


    "What do you want to do! Let go of me Bai junzhuo exclaimed in surprise.


    "Hey, hey," the man chuckled and said, "Miss White, don''t blame us. We also take money and other people to relieve disasters. If you want to blame, you should blame yourself for provoking people who shouldn''t be provoked!"


    When Bai junzhuo heard this, he could not help thinking, who did she provoke? Is it Bai Juntao or Shen Rui?


    "How much does that man give you, I''ll give you double!" Bai Jun Zhuo immediately reacted to this group of people and said.


    As soon as they heard this, they stopped, but for a moment, they said with a smile, "why don''t we, after we spend a good night with white girl, white girl will give us double money, and we won''t let the news out? You know, that man made us stronger than Miss Bai, and then let all the people in Luoyang know that Miss Bai has lost her innocence. "


    Bai Jun was biting her teeth. Hearing what they said, she knew who was going to hurt her.


    Although she was angry, she knew that self-help was the most important thing now. She calmed down and thought about the way to escape. Suddenly, someone put two fingers into her mouth.


    Baijunzhuo didn''t even think about it, so he bit it. The man screamed and kicked baijunzhuo.


    A stream of fishy salt surged into his throat. Before being beaten up, his body was not all right, but now he has been humiliated again. Bai Jun glared with indignation and could not see the faces of those people in the dark.


    There was another gust of wind in his ear. Bai Jun felt that someone was going to fight again. He shrunk his head and heard the people behind him scream and scold, "what the hell are you kicking me for?"


    "I can see it so dark?" When they quarreled, Bai Jun saw that there was a ray of life. He just wanted to take the opportunity to escape. He only heard the man say again, "grandma, I''ve been caught in this little bitch''s scheme!"


    With that, Bai junzhuo felt that someone was holding his hair and lifting himself up.


    Bai Jun is burning and biting her teeth, causing pain. Now she also knows that there is no one in this place, and it will not be useful to call for help. It''s better to save some strength and keep running away.


    "What''s the trouble? Let''s get her done!" Someone said another word, and everyone answered, and then they started again.


    Suddenly, a yellow lamp appeared at the entrance of the lane. The whole figure of the person carrying the lamp was hidden in the darkness.


    "Someone''s coming!" One of them called out and all turned to look at the man with the lamp.


    Although the man''s face could not be seen clearly, the figure of the man was very small and looked like a woman.


    "Hey, hey, do you want to play with my brothers?" Someone asked with lust.


    The man with the lamp did not make a sound when he walked. He was especially frightened in the dark. He didn''t seem to hear them or see them. He just came here with his head down.


    His pace is very slow, with the surrounding air are suppressed, gradually walked in, people see, he is wearing ragged clothes, hair dirty to stick together, all over the body exudes a smell of food rancid.


    "It turns out to be a beggar. Get out of here!"


    Then someone called out like this. Bai junhuo loosened his clenched teeth and cried, "help me!"


    As soon as Bai junzhuo''s voice fell, the man suddenly raised his head, and the lamp in his hand lit his face. All the people were quiet.


    Bai junzhuo''s breathing was also stagnant. What kind of face was in front of him!


    The skin on his eyelids hung down to his neck, and the skin on his neck hung down to his shoulders, like the flesh wings between the wings of a bat, and like a very Shapi dog.


    "Ghost Ghost Ghosts The man who pressed Bai junzhuo''s shoulder released Bai junzhuo, screamed, fell and crawled away. The others were more and more frightened when they heard it. They did not care about Bai junzhuo any more, and ran away pale.


    Bai Jun took a deep breath and put on his clothes. The man took the lamp and left slowly.


    "Hello Bai junzhuo opened his mouth and called out, and the man''s feet were stagnant.


    "Thank you for saving me."


    The man did not say a word, and then walked on. Bai Jun Zhuo said again, "I know what''s wrong with your face."The man turned his head suddenly!

 Chapter 26

    "I can cure you," Bai Jun said clearly.


    The redundant skin of his eyelid covered half of his eyes. Bai junhuo saw the flash of his eyes from the half of his eyes. But for a moment, he hung down his head and said, "it''s impossible..."


    When Bai junzhuo heard the voice, he found that she was a woman.


    "I can fix you. The skin on your face needs only a simple surgical removal."


    That person wry smile two, way, "don''t cheat me."


    Finish saying, she then carry the lantern to go forward slowly, Bai junzhuo slightly hesitates for a while, hurriedly followed up.


    The man ignored her and walked on. Finally, he entered a broken temple and lay down with a lamp.


    Now it was dark again. Bai Jun couldn''t see her, so she said to the air, "girl, listen to your voice, you are only 20 years old. Do you really want to live with this face for a lifetime?"


    The man didn''t pay attention to Bai junhuo, and the sound of even breathing came from her direction. It seemed that he had fallen asleep.


    "Why don''t you let me try?" Bai Jun was stunned and asked, "you saved me. I don''t want to owe anyone else. If you don''t let me cure you, how about sending a thousand taels of silver tomorrow?"


    The man sighed and finally said, "I used to be the daughter of a rich family. When my mother was alive, she searched for famous doctors all over the world, but she failed to cure me. Later, a Taoist came to my home and said that I was not clean and had been possessed by a ghost. My father drove me out of the house after listening to the slander, so that I finally ended up like this..."


    "Other people can''t cure you, doesn''t mean I can''t cure you," Bai junzhuo listened to her voice, walked to her side and said to her, "your disease is called capillary hemangioma, which is the most common disease in my hometown. It only needs surgical resection. In the past, those doctors must have been bought by someone in your family, or they were all quacks. "


    And that father, listen to what ghosts and gods of the theory, is simply confused and pedantic!


    "Really?" The woman couldn''t understand what Bai junzhuo said, so she asked suspiciously.


    Bai junzhuo chuckled and said, "no one else can cure it. Why don''t you let me have a try?"


    The woman was silent for a long time and finally said, "good."


    "It''s getting late now. Tomorrow morning I''ll go back and get some herbs and utensils. I''ll come to see you before the time of the day."


    The woman whispered "um", and they stopped talking. After a while, Bai junhuo fell asleep. When she opened her eyes, the sky outside was white.


    She quickly got up and rushed to the medicine hall, took the medicine and equipment back to the broken temple, just as the woman also woke up.


    "I''m going to cut off all the skin on your face. Even if I give you some anesthetic, it will hurt a lot. You have to bear with it."


    Without a trace of fear, the woman nodded gently, ate the pills that Bai junzhuo took out, and closed her eyes.


    Bai Jun cauterized the knife and began to cut off the redundant skin on her face. It is not as modern as it is. There is no perfect surgical facilities and sterile protection. She should be careful every step.


    About an hour, the skin on the woman''s face was almost cut off. Bai junzhuo applied a layer of herbal medicine for her, and then wrapped up her face.


    When the woman woke up from her coma, she opened her eyes and found that her vision had widened a lot. She reached out to touch her face, but Bai junzhuo stopped her and said, "don''t touch it. After touching it, the new skin will not be smooth."


    The woman nodded, and Bai junhuo said, "every six hours, I have to change the medicine for you, but I can''t always run this way Why don''t you come back with me and leave after you are well. "


    The woman''s eyes are grateful, will kneel down, white Jun burning quickly reached out to stop her.


    "Don''t thank me first. I''m not entirely for you." Bai junhuo raised the corner of his mouth and gave a smile.


    She will make her pay the price for those who try to harm her!


    White House.


    Bai Juntao wakes up early in the morning and sends Bihe out to inquire. Bihe runs around for three times, but he doesn''t hear the news that "where did he find the third miss of the Bai family lying in the street with untidy clothes".


    "Bihe, are those people you''re looking for useful?" Bai Juntao was a little impatient and walked around uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I''ve found seven or eight slaves. They are all well-known local ruffians. She can''t escape this time!"


    Listen to bi he said so, white Juntao just calm down. But at this time, the mother in her yard came in to report, "Miss, the third Miss came back with a man with gauze on his face."


    "What?" Bai Juntao was surprised and asked, "what''s unusual about her?"


    Mammy thought, hesitated and said, "the third lady looks very happy, as if something good has happened."


    "What?" Bai Juntao''s eyes turned red when he heard this.


    Even if the people they are looking for don''t succeed, what can she be happy about? Is


    Bai Jun''s heart was startled and rushed to Zou''s yard.When she arrived, she heard Zou''s laughter from a distance. She was more worried. Could Bai junzhuo really talk with the Shen family?


    After the order was informed, Bai Juntao went in. All the previous looks were swept away. He put on a worried expression and looked at Bai Jun Zhuo and said, "third sister, you didn''t come back all night last night. Grandma and I are very worried about you."


    As soon as Zou heard this, he remembered and asked, "by the way, zhuo''er, I just heard you talking about the business of Shanglu, but I don''t know where you went last night. The people sent by me searched all night, but they didn''t find you."


    Bai Jun Zhuo raised his eyes and looked at the white Jun peach. After a long time, he gave a meaningful smile.


    Bai Jun peach heart surprised, she will not know what it?


    "It''s zhuo''er''s fault that worries his grandmother and sister," said Bai junzhuo. "Last night, after discussing with Mr. Shen, I wanted to go back to my house immediately. But along the way, I met a girl who was seriously injured, so I went to save her, which delayed me all night."


    Zou nodded approvingly and said, "yes, gonglu''s daughters are as kind-hearted as he is."


    Bai Jun scorched his head with a smile and looked at Bai Juntao. Although Bai Juntao was a little guilty, he still kept quiet and laughed back.


    "By the way, Taoer, listening to Liu Shun, you talked with boss Xu last night. What was the result?" Zou asked.


    Bai Juntao originally wanted to hide this matter from Zou, but he didn''t expect to be told by Liu Shun, and his resentment towards Liu Shun was deepened. She lowered her head to think about it, then showed a look of guilt and said, "grandma, Tao''er doesn''t work hard, boss Xu doesn''t want to buy our white family''s Shanglu..."


    "It''s not my sister''s fault," Bai Jun said with a smile. "After all, the price of the Shen family is there. As long as you are a businessman, you will be interested in it. What solution can my sister think of? "


    Bai Juntao has lost a city in the negotiation. What can be done to remedy it?


    Her mind fretted, looking at Zou Shi, trying to open his mouth, "otherwise, our white family''s Shanglu also cut prices?"


    "Confused!" As soon as Zou heard this, he clapped his chair and stood up, pointing to Bai Juntao and saying, "do you know how much we have lost in the past six months? If the merchant land can''t make any money and lose more because of the price reduction, then the Baijia medicine hall will really fall into the abyss of irreparable disaster! "


    This is the first time that Zou''s family is so angry with Bai Juntao. Bai Juntao quickly kneels down and explains, "grandma, it''s Taoer''s fault. It''s Taoer''s failure to understand the current situation of Bai''s family..."


    Bai Jun was chuckling in his heart, but he advised him, "grandma, don''t be angry with my sister. I think when my sister and aunt were managing the medicine hall together, my aunt was hiding it from her sister, so that she didn''t know what the medicine hall had become."


    Zou calmed down, sat back in his chair, and said to Bai Juntao, "burning son, the way you just told me is very good, just do it according to what you said. Peach, you are really more and more impulsive recently. You should think carefully about things in the future, and then do them again. "


    "Yes, Tao''er knows..." After that, I''ll learn from Taoer


    "My sister is too modest," Bai Jun said with a smile. He helped Bai Juntao up and said, "it''s my sister who wants to learn from my sister."


    Zou Shi saw their happy appearance, nodded with satisfaction and said, "this thing should be done well. You should go down first."


    Two people retreat, out of the room, white Juntao turned to gnash teeth, behind her white Jun scornful way, "sister is not convinced?"


    Bai Juntao raised his head, and he was a light hearted man. He said, "my sister is laughing. I don''t know what idea my sister has made. Let Grandma be so happy?"


    "I''ll do it. Elder sister doesn''t have to know," Bai junzhuo looked at Bai Juntao and laughed maliciously. "But it''s true that my sister said she would learn from her sister. She learned what she sent for me last night."


    Bai Juntao''s eyes darkened, but he said, "what does sister say? Why can''t I understand? "


    Bai junzhuo didn''t talk to her any more. He laughed and left.


    Bai Juntao''s eyes seemed to be poisoned. She looked at Bai junhuo''s back for a long time, and then her clenched fist loosened.


    *


    at Yin Xun''s house, Mo Ying said to Yin Xun, "master, the spies sent to Bai''s house said that Miss Bai didn''t come back all night last night. She only went back this morning and brought a person with a serious injury on her face. It seems that miss Bai was also injured."


    Yin Xun frowned slightly, holding his chin and said, "what happened last night?"


    "My subordinates only sent people to monitor Bai Fu, but they didn''t send people to follow Bai girl all the time, so I don''t know what happened..." Mo Ying said, "master, white girl saved Lu Kang..."


    "Even if she didn''t save Lu Kang, I wouldn''t allow others to touch my people at will," said Yin Xun, "go and check."


    "Yes Mo Ying takes orders to go out.


    Yin Xun was silent for a long time, and then said to Shen Qing, "Shen Qing, after that, you will follow Bai junjiao. Don''t let her die.""Lord..." Shen Qing knelt down immediately and said, "but it''s my duty to protect the Lord!"


    "Baigong is dead. You''ve seen baijunhuo''s strength, so she''s the only one who can save me now."


    When Yin Xun said this, Shen Qingchang frowned slightly and had to nod, "I understand."


    Here Bai Jun Zhuo left from Zou and went directly to the medicine hall.


    When we got to the medicine hall, we saw that the salesmen were moving out of the market box by case. Liu Shun saw Bai Jun burning over. He quickly met him with a smile and said, "Miss, it''s all right. The medicine shop that is in contact with Shen Ji is crazy about buying Shanglu. This is not true. It sold 2000 Jin in the morning. "


    Bai junzhuo didn''t expect anything. She said with a smile, "according to this trend, maybe we can sell more than 7000 catties."


    "Just..." Liu Shunyi looked puzzled and asked, "why do we join hands with other medicine shops to increase the price of Shanglu, but sell more?"

 Chapter 27

    Liu Shun asked, "it''s just Why do we join forces with other drug shops to increase the price of Shanglu and sell more


    "In business, we should pay attention to psychological tactics," Bai junzhuo explained. "Shen Ji''s Shanglu was not many at all. If he wanted to do business with boss Xu, he had to buy it from other medicine shops, and the price of Shanglu on our side was increasing. Those people who see that the market is selling well and the price is rising, they will want to start first. "


    Liu Shun thinks that''s the reason.


    "What''s more, I learned from Shen Rui last night that they were only short of 4000 catties, and it was estimated that they would be able to collect them in less than three days. At that time, we will resume the price of the merchant land. "


    Liu Shun nodded, "Shen Ji, this time, will definitely be hit hard."


    "That''s what they deserve." Bai Jun snorted coldly.


    She baijunhuo never takes the initiative to hurt people, even if there is competition in business, it is aboveboard. But Shen Ji planted spies in the Baijia medicine hall, so this account can''t be ignored.


    Bai junzhuo didn''t deal with the affairs of the medicine hall until the evening. He checked the account again, and then he planned to leave the medicine hall.


    The last group of guys came out of the medicine hall together. Bai junhuo just wanted to go back to the house, and Mo Ying suddenly appeared, "white girl, the master asked you to go there."


    Bai junzhuo thought that he had been busy with the affairs of the medicine hall, but he forgot who was the real master of the Bai family.


    "Let''s go."


    It is estimated that considering that Bai junzhuo was injured last night, he also prepared a carriage. Mo Ying drove the carriage all the way to the Yin mansion.


    When he arrived at Yin Xun''s house, Mo Ying took Bai Jun Zhuo to the yard.


    Yin Xun stood with his hands down, and in front of him were seven or eight wounded men. Bai Jun Zhuo looked at them strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    Yin Xun glanced at the kneeling people on the ground and looked at Bai Jun, who are they


    Bai junzhuo looked at them and shook his head, "I don''t know. I''m afraid my parents can''t recognize them."


    Yin Xun chuckled, and his voice was obviously with a hint of moving, "why, do you still feel pity for them?"


    "White girl, they are the people who attacked you last night." Mo Ying reminds a way in the side.


    White Jun burning suddenly changed color, pulled a man''s hair "pa" gave him a slap in the face, scolded, "you dare to bully me?! Say it! Who ordered you


    Mo Ying and Yin Xun were both stunned. They didn''t expect Bai junzhuo to behave like this. The man had been beaten to death by Mo Ying, but now he got a slap in the face and vomited blood directly.


    "Of course, you don''t have to say," Bai Jun shook his hand in disgust and said, "I know who''s going to hurt me."


    "Miss Bai San, spare my life..." The active people kowtow and beg for mercy. "Miss Bai asked us to harm you, regardless of our business, and we didn''t succeed, so please forgive us..."


    Bai junzhuo looked up at Yin Xun.


    Yan Xun said indifferently, "it''s bullying you. If you say you''ll let it go, if you say you''ll kill it."


    On hearing this, the men kowtowed again to beg for mercy.


    "Killed? That''s too cheap for you Bai junzhuo turned his eyes and said, "from now on, you will do coolies in the Baijia medicine hall. Until I am satisfied, I will release you again. Otherwise, the life given to you today will be taken back one day! "


    Let them wander in front of Bai Juntao every day, remind her of what she has done, and she should die!


    Listening to Bai Jun Zhuo saying that he would not kill them, they did not dare to ask for anything, so they kowtowed and agreed.


    "Get out of here Bai junhuo gave an order, and those people ran out.


    After these people left, Bai junhuo turned to look at Yin Xun and said, "thank you."


    "No need," Yin Xun said faintly, "the man was found by Mo Ying, and he beat him. Thank him."


    Bai junzhuo looks at Mo Ying again, but Mo Ying grabs his head embarrassed. She found that since she saved Lu Kang, Mo Ying has been very kind to her. He is really a man of love and righteousness.


    "Thank you, Moying." After thanking him, Bai Jun asked Yin Xun, "what else can I do for you


    Yin Xun thought about it and said, "since you know that your elder sister is going to hurt you, what are you going to do next?"


    "Don''t meddle Bai Jun Zhuo said quickly, "I have a way to deal with her. If you intervene, you may destroy my overall plan and annoy grandma!"


    Yin Xun glanced at Bai Jun and said in a cold voice, "Miss Bai, don''t you forget that when I came to help the Bai family, you seem to have sold yourself to me together with the medicine hall. You''re my man. I can''t take care of your business? "


    "You..." Bai Jun was so angry that he bit his teeth and asked, "is there anything else you want to do, young master?"


    Yin Xun dropped his eyes and thought about it. He said to Mo Ying, "go and see how Lu Kang''s injury is."


    Mo Ying gave Yin Xun a strange look, but he didn''t ask much, so he went to Lu Kang''s yard.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take Miss Bai back to her house." Yin Xun walked slowly to Bai junzhuo."You? In person? " Bai junzhuo suspected that he had heard something wrong.


    "What?" Yin Xun''s eyes were broken in the dark, and the corners of his mouth had a beautiful arc.


    "Not so..." Bai junzhuo quickly moved his eyes and said, "I''m really honored to let my boss send me in person."


    Yin Xun stopped talking, and Bai junzhuo followed him out of the mansion. They were very slow, not like rushing home, but walking. The moon is bright tonight, and the shadows of two people on the ground are close together.


    He didn''t say anything all the way, and the atmosphere became more and more strange. Bai junzhuo felt uncomfortable in his heart and finally couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Yin, if you have anything to say to me, please speak quickly. If you don''t say it, I''ll be home."


    Yin Xun has always wanted to speak, but what he wants to say is a secret that has been hidden for more than 20 years. He has been hesitating whether the 17-year-old girl is worth trusting.


    He looked up at the sky. Tonight, it''s half moon.


    "You..." Bai junzhuo looked at his pale side face and noticed something was wrong. He asked carefully, "are you hypoglycemia? Why is your face so pale and your lips are... "


    Yin Xun looked down at her and said, "what is hypoglycemia?"


    "This..."


    Just as Bai Jun Zhuo hesitated about how to explain, he suddenly heard the sound of horse''s hooves not far away.


    How can there be horse hooves? Luoyang City has always had rules. You are not allowed to wander around the city on horseback after Youshi.


    After a while, there will be a burst of fire in the field of vision, a large number of people riding horses rushed over.


    As soon as Yin Xun reached out, he took Bai Jun''s burning waist, pushed her against the corner of the wall and pressed her into his arms.


    "Keep quiet, it''s the horse bandit." Yin Xun whispered in her ear.


    Horse bandit! Bai junzhuo thought of the news about these horse bandits that she had heard many days ago. How could she always be unlucky when she wore them? The frequent occurrence of small probability events was like "being lucky".


    Bai junzhuo did not dare to move. He leaned against his chest to listen to his heart beat. He was unconsciously listening, but soon she noticed that there was something wrong with his heart rate.


    She looked up and asked in a strange way, "when you meet a sudden situation, you should have a faster heart rate. Why is your heart rate slower than normal people?"


    Yin Xun glanced at her, did not answer, and then put his head out to look at the horse bandits, and said to himself, "did the horse boat grow up eating grass, and let the horse bandits run to the city."


    Bai junzhuo realized that it was not the time to discuss the man''s body in front of him. The horse bandits could find them at any time.


    "So many people, to be found, we can''t escape." Bai junzhuo also secretly took a look and said softly.


    Yin Xun nodded, "usually can, not tonight."


    Bai junzhuo looked down at the way to escape. Yin Xun suddenly said, "let''s go back."


    He did not give Bai Jun burning reaction time, pulling her to go back, Bai junzhuo touched his hand, surprised, "Why are your hands so cold?"


    "Who''s over there?" When the horse bandits who were robbing nearby heard the sound, the torch lit up.


    Yan Xun frowned and pulled out a soft sword like a belt from his waist.


    "Well, there''s a nice little girl here." The horse bandit, holding his chin and laughing, came to Bai junzhuo.


    Yin Xun just came up with a sword. He fell on his knees with his chest. Bai Jun saw this and said to the horse bandits, "he is a patient, I am a woman. You take advantage of others'' danger!"


    "Ha ha ha..." The group of horse bandits all laughed, and the leader said, "this girl has no idea about the situation. Can we robbers still be gentlemen?"


    When they came to Bai junzhuo, they were about to reach out. Suddenly, someone came to report, "the big leader, the official is coming!"


    "What?" The head of the horse bandit took off the smile on his face, took a look at Bai junzhuo and Yin Xun, and said, "let''s go, take them both!"


    "Yes With that, the bandits put Bai junzhuo and Yin Xun into the car.


    *


    in the Yin family, Mo Ying said to Lu Kang, "why do you want me to come and see you again? In addition to doing business, I accompany you all the time. Naturally, I know your injury... "


    Lu Kang laughs like a fox and says, "I want to make an opportunity to get along with white girl alone. If there is no accident, my dark guard will be separated."


    "What?" Mo Ying was surprised, "but tonight is the full moon, and the master is alone. Will he be in danger?"


    Lu Kang shook his head. "With my skill, even if the moon is full tonight, I can protect myself."


    Mo Ying was relieved, but suddenly raised his head and said, "why does the master want to be alone with the white girl? Is it possible that the master talks to the white girl..."


    Lu Kang raised his hand and gave him a shudder? Whether or not he had such a mind for Miss Bai, it would not be revealed at this time. You know, my illness is a great taboo, except for the people who I trust very much, we can''t let other people detect anything! ""Oh..." Mo Ying scratched his head.

 Chapter 28

    The horse bandit took Yin Xun and Bai junzhuo out of Luoyang city all the way to the top of the mountain where they were, and pushed them to the front of the hall.


    Looking at the box he brought back, the leader of the horse bandit asked his men with a laugh, "brothers, how are you doing tonight?"


    A man with a thief''s face and a rat''s eye came forward and said, "when we go back to our leader''s house, we have robbed Jinxiu Satin villa. It''s enough for our brothers to eat and drink for a long time."


    "Ha ha..." The head of the horse bandit was flushed with laughter, and the people below also laughed.


    "How do you deal with these two people


    The head of the horse bandit listened, stroked his messy beard, and said, "the woman keeps it for grandfather''s music. This man..."


    "Big boss..." Just now, the man said with a wretched look, "this man is also good. There are brothers in the stockade who are good at it."


    The leader of the horse bandit waved his hand and said, "whatever you want, take them down first. Let''s have a good drink tonight!"


    Under the order, someone took Yin Xun and Bai junzhuo into the dungeon of the Shanzhai, locked the prison, and left two men to guard them.


    Bai junzhuo looked at Yin Xun and found that his face was getting paler and paler. Standing beside him, you could feel the chill on him.


    She put her hand on his pulse, and in a moment she frowned.


    "Why, don''t you know what''s wrong with me?" There was a sense of coldness in Yan Xun''s eyes.


    Bai Jun opened his hand and didn''t answer his words. He pursed his lips and said to the guard in front of him, "two brothers, it sounds so lively outside. Why don''t you two go drinking?"


    "Well, you think the Lord is willing to guard you?" One of them looked back at Bai Jun and said angrily.


    Bai junzhuo turned his eyes and said to him, "this brother, you see, your big leader has taken me here. If I serve him well, I will not be a lady, but also an aunt. If my brother can go to the front and get me some food, if I become rich in the future, I will certainly repay him well. "


    This woman is not like those who cry for their father and mother who have been robbed before. She still wants to serve the big leader well in order to develop?


    Two people listen to this, looked at each other''s eyes, some heart.


    Seeing their hesitation, Bai Jun said again, "you see, there is a big lock of dozens of Jin on the door of the prison. I am a little girl who has no strength to bind a chicken. He is a weak scholar, and it is difficult for him to escape from here even if he inserts wings."


    Two people no longer hesitated, one of them eyes dew pure light, way, "I go to the front, you guard them."


    The other frowned at him, "I''ll go, you watch!"


    "You Well, they can''t escape anyway. Let''s go together. "


    Then they went out together.


    Bai junzhuo turned to look at Yin Xun, but saw him holding his chin and looking at himself with interest.


    "What?" Bai junzhuo raised his eyebrows and said, "are you impressed by my intelligence?"


    Yin Xun chuckled at the corner of his mouth, but did not answer him. He reached out of the prison door and pulled the lock.


    "Hey, what do you want to do?" Bai junzhuo quickly stopped him, "even if you have the strength to open the lock, you can''t move now!"


    "Why?" Yin Xun asked.


    "Because of your illness..." Bai junzhuo said, "if I''m not wrong, you''re not sick, you''re poisoned. Just like the tides in the moon''s night, each toxin will be awakened by the magnetic field


    "What?" Yin Xun frowned, unable to understand what she was saying.


    "In short, poison lurks in your body, waiting for an opportunity to move," Bai junzhuo said. "Severe exercise will speed up blood circulation, and blood will invade internal organs with toxin. So before detoxification, you should try not to move every time you have poisoned hair to slow down the speed of internal organs damaged by poison. "


    Yin Xun still didn''t seem to understand what she said. He was silent for a moment and asked, "do you have a way to detoxify?"


    "It''s just a matter of time," Baihuo said


    "Good." Yin Xun said, then sat down cross legged and closed his eyes.


    Bai junzhuo thought that the two people who had just been taken away would not come back tonight. He lay down on one side of the stone bed, closed his eyes and slept peacefully.


    The next day, Bai junzhuo was awakened by the noise outside. At this time, sunlight had already shot in from the iron window on the top of the prison.


    Someone came to open the cell door, pointed to Bai Jun and said, "take her to the big boss, and take this man to tiger master."


    The people behind him rushed to catch Bai junjiao. Bai Jun was flustered and lowered his head to avoid the man''s hand. Suddenly, a silver light flashed in front of him, and something hot and sticky splashed on his face.


    Bai Jun was shocked. He touched something on his face. Before he knew what it was, he rolled his head to his feet.


    "Ah --" she gasped and looked up. She saw Yin Xun standing in front of him with his soft sword in his hand, with a trace of blood on the tip of the sword.


    "Damn it, I want to die!" The horse bandit gave a big drink and threw two big hammers the size of wax gourd at Yin Xun''s head."Be careful -" as soon as Bai junzhuo spoke, Yin Xun stretched out his left hand and held the horse bandit''s right arm. Suddenly, the sound of bone fracture came clearly. Yin Xun grabbed the hammer with his backhand and hit the man''s head.


    The brain is splashed.


    Rao is used to seeing all kinds of fragmented bodies in school, and he is also disgusted at this time.


    Seeing this, the horse bandits rushed all over, and the sword in Yin Xun''s hand was like a white snake walking in a play. There was no false hair in his step, and his movements blocked his throat.


    After a while, Yin Xun solved the gang, turned to the stunned Bai junzhuo and said, "go."


    Bai junzhuo quickly followed him.


    When he got outside, he saw that the two teams were fighting. Shen Qing didn''t know where to come out, knelt down in front of Yin Xun and said, "it''s too late to come down."


    The atmosphere of killing shrouded all around, and everything was dark where Yan Xun''s eyes could reach.


    "Officials?"


    "It was his subordinates who found Lord Ma and led the troops. He did not come in person."


    "Go back and clean up Ma Lianzhou again..."


    With these words, Yin Xun jumped on the horse led by Shen Qing and stretched out his hand to Bai Jun.


    There was a loud cry of killing nearby. Bai junzhuo didn''t hear what he said to Shen Qing. He hesitated for a moment, then got on the horse and left.


    *


    go back to the Yin mansion, dismount, Lu Kang, Qingyi feather fan, greet with a smile.


    "Is the wound healed?" Yin Xun spoke faintly.


    "Lu Jun shook his head fearlessly, but she was not qualified to stay at home."


    "If the injury is not good, go back and lie down," Yin Xun glanced at him and said in a cold voice.


    "If the master has nothing to do, I will go back now." Lu Kang kept smiling and retreated.


    Yin Xun didn''t speak any more. He went straight to the study, and Bai junzhuo followed him.


    After entering the study, Yan xuncai asked, "do you think you have a way to detoxify me?"


    Bai junzhuo nodded, "that''s right."


    "How to do it?"


    Bai junzhuo was silent for a moment, took out a small porcelain bottle from his pocket, poured out the pills inside, and said to Yin Xun, "you need a small bottle of your blood."


    Yin Xun took the bottle and cut his arm.


    After taking the blood, Bai junzhuo put the bottle away, took out another small bottle, pulled Yin Xun''s arm with one hand, and poured some white powder on it.


    For a moment, the wound on Yan Xun''s hand stopped bleeding.


    "You have a lot of things in your little bag." Yin Xun raised his eyebrows and said calmly.


    "Be prepared." Bai junzhuo bandaged his wound and said, "since you are poisoned, do you know why and when you are poisoned?"


    Yin Xun shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Bai junzhuo heard the speech, thought about it a little, and then asked, "since when will you be poisoned every month when the moon is full?"


    "About seven years old."


    "Was it more serious than it is now?"


    Bai junzhuo looked very serious, but Yin Xun just slowly replied, "maybe, I was young at that time, I don''t remember."


    After years of incubation, you should not be aware that the white head''s poison has been accumulating around you


    Yan Xun''s face suddenly darkened and said in a cold voice, "there will be no spies around me."


    Bai junzhuo did not argue with him, but said, "I just want to remind you that your usual attention is that if something has not been changed for many years, you can use something else, such as The strange smell of incense on your clothes


    Yan Xun''s eyes changed and nodded, "I know."


    After saying this, Yin Xun stopped asking. Bai junzhuo thought he wanted to let himself go back, so he laughed and said, "but I can''t detoxify you, can''t it do you any good?"


    Yan Xun put his hands around his chest and leaned on the chair to gaze at her, "you forget again that you are my person and should detoxify me."


    Bai Jun''s burning eyebrows brushed a trace of discomfort, "if Mr. Yin said so, I don''t necessarily have the ability to detoxify."


    Yin Xun and Bai junzhuo looked at each other. The girl was not afraid of the scene of life and death, and now she would not be afraid of her own coercion.


    He turned to smile and said, "what do you want?"


    Bai Jun breathed out his breath and said, "when I get rid of your poison, I will have nothing to do with you again. Bai family medicine hall is also mine."


    "It''s just a little medicine shop." Yan Xun waved his hand to show that he agreed.


    Bai junzhuo immediately became happy. He knew that his goal was not the Bai family medicine hall. Even though he planned how to take the medicine hall into his own hands, now he finally had the direction to work hard.


    She said goodbye to him and turned to go out. She saw the dull child lying on the doorframe, looking inside and shouting, "Dad."


    "Shout again and I''ll kill you!" Behind him came the roar of Yin Xun."Dad, Dad, wow..." The child burst into tears.


    Bai Jun stopped and hesitated for a while. He went to the child and wiped his tears for him. He comforted him and said, "darling, don''t cry. What''s your name?"


    The child just looked at Yin Xun and continued to shout, "Dad, Dad..."


    Bai junzhuo also turned his head and said to Yin Xun, "is your son''s brain stimulated?"


    "He''s not my son!" Yin Xun didn''t know why he was made so careless by a child. After that, he calmed down and thought about it. He said to Bai junzhuo, "can you cure him?"


    Bai junzhuo looked at the child, "it''s a little difficult." This belongs to the category of psychology. Bai junzhuo only knows a little about it.


    Maybe the child really saw something. If he could regain his senses, maybe


    Yin Xun''s eyes narrowed slightly, "cure him."

 Chapter 29

    "Cure him?" Bai Jun''s face is burning.


    Yin Xun nodded, "in the future, I will send Mo Ying to pick you up and treat the child."


    Bai Jun looked down at the child. He was very white. On his round face, he had two big round eyes. Because of his tears, he was more dark and bright.


    He couldn''t seem to see anyone else, and he was staring at Yin Xun all the time.


    "Good," Bai junzhuo wiped his tears with his sleeve. "I''ll try my best."


    Yin Xun waved his hand, "go back."


    When Bai junzhuo returned to the White House, Bai Juntao was the first to greet him. He went to take Bai junzhuo by the hand and said, "sister, why didn''t you come back all night last night? Grandma and I are worried about you


    Bai junzhuo felt chilly, but with a smile on his face, "something happened in the medicine hall last night. I forgot to send someone to tell Grandma and sister. I''m sorry."


    "Sister, although I''m open to the people, it''s not a shame for women to appear in public, but if you don''t go home every night, you will inevitably fall into the limelight," Bai Juntao said earnestly. "Our Bai family is also a big family, so we should pay attention to it in the future."


    Bai junzhuo chuckled, "I know, sister."


    Bai Juntao nodded, took out a piece of handkerchief from the cuff, wiped the sweat between the forehead for Bai Jun, "look at you, come back early in the morning, tired and sweating."


    Bai junzhuo, who had strong fragrance on the handkerchief, couldn''t help frowning. She quickly took the handkerchief and said to Bai Juntao, "thank you, sister. I''ll do it myself."


    Bai Juntao saw that she wiped her face back and forth with her own handkerchief, and her eyes were even more smiling


    "Well, the sister went back to her room first." Bai junhuo said goodbye with a smile. He quickly went back to his yard and ordered the apricot to bring a basin of water. He washed his face and smeared something black.


    Apricot saw Bai Jun Zhuo busy after all this, just curiously asked, "Miss, you are..."


    Bai junzhuo took out Bai Juntao''s handkerchief and threw it on the table. "It''s nothing. Someone just poisoned me."


    Apricot stares at eyes in surprise, and then complacently says, "hum, poisoning a young lady is just like teaching a lesson."


    Bai Jun cautiously wiped the water on his hand and asked, "where is the man I brought back yesterday?"


    "The medicine has been changed according to the young lady''s order. She heard that the young lady came back and went to the kitchen to make food for her."


    Bai junzhuo nodded, his eyes swept over the pad on the table, drooped his eyes, glanced at a sneer at the corner of his mouth, took out a bottle of medicine from the box on the dresser, poured it on the pad, and then said to the apricot, "apricot, go to the cloakhouse and change the handkerchief washed by the elder sister. Don''t let anyone find out."


    "Yes." Apricot took the veil and went out.


    Bai junzhuo has always had only one way to deal with her, that is to treat her in his own way.


    As soon as apricot left, pear came in with the girl yesterday. Seeing that Bai Jun''s burning face was smeared with black things, they worried and asked, "Miss, are you..."


    "Nothing. It''ll be all right in a minute." Bai junzhuo saw the girl holding a bowl of clear soup noodles in her hand. Without eating all night, she suddenly had a big appetite. She took it and said, "thank you. I''m starving to death."


    The girl was surprised in her eyes. She laughed and said, "you are really different from the ladies of other big families."


    Bai Jun Zhuo looked up at her, "by the way, what''s your name?"


    "Fu Mingyue." She replied.


    Bai junzhuo nodded, "Mingyue, when I saw you for the first time, you said that you were originally a lady of a wealthy family?"


    Fu Mingyue nodded and recalled her life experience, with a bitter smile in her eyes. "When my mother was still alive, my father loved me. Later, when my mother died, I got that kind of disease and ruined my face. The Taoist priest said that I had killed my mother, and my father hated my appearance, so he drove me out. I was six years old


    "What kind of father? Even a person like me who has never read a Book knows that the saying" kill the dead "is so stupid that your father would believe it Pear couldn''t help scolding.


    "Just don''t mention it," Fu Mingyue shook her head. "I''ve been wandering from Xuchang to Luoyang..."


    "You must be bullied all the way. You are still strong enough to live and keep your original intention. You are not desperate for people. You are still saving me when I am in trouble," Bai Jun said with a thumbs up. "You are the most powerful and kind-hearted."


    Pear also nodded and said, "a good man will get good reward. When the girl recovers her appearance, she will marry a good family, and she will never suffer again!"


    Fu Mingyue is a little embarrassed.


    Bai junhuo finished eating noodles and washed off the things on his face. Two maidservants outside knocked on the door and said they would come in and clean the room for her.


    "Who are they?" Bai junzhuo did not immediately let them in and asked pear.


    "One of them is Hongmei and the other is Huangju. They are sent by the eldest lady to wait on her."


    Bai Jun was leaning on the chair and said, "my room doesn''t need you to clean it."Two people Leng for a while, way, "Miss, that is the duty of the maid, please don''t be difficult for the servant."


    Bai junzhuo stood up and opened the door himself. He said in a cold voice, "I don''t need it! Are you deaf? Since we are so idle, we should wash the clothes of all the people in our hospital and clean the yard again. If we still feel idle, we should climb up to the roof and sweep down the bird droppings. "


    "Little Miss, "Hongmei and Huangju knelt down quickly," but the eldest lady sent us here... "


    "Send you to clean my room? Or do you want to come into my room and steal from me? "


    "I dare not! I dare not Red plum and yellow chrysanthemum kowtow.


    "Then do as I say," Bai junhuo glanced at them, "or I''ll tell my elder sister that if you don''t obey me, I don''t want you. Go back to my elder sister''s yard."


    Hongmei and Huangju were originally sent to monitor Baijun Zhuo. If they were driven back, baijuntao would certainly not let them go.


    They looked at each other, kowtowed and said, "yes, I''ll do it."


    *


    outside Luoyang, Shili village.


    Lin Bailian, who was fleeing, reclined on the reclining chair under the big willow tree, ate the expensive cakes brought from the city, and narrowed her long and narrow Phoenix eyes.


    "Zhi Ya", the gate of the courtyard was pushed open. Bai ad came in from the outside, his face was cold, and without saying a word, he roared at Lin Bailian, "you still want to eat here. Do you know that my mother has come back!"


    "Well?" Lin Bailian yawned, opened her eyes and looked at Bai ad, "that old thing is not dead yet."


    "You Bai ad clenched his fist and stared at Lin Bailian for a long time. Finally, he silently released his hand, sighed and asked, "how much silver do we have?"


    "Don''t worry," Lin Bailian said with a smile, "enough for our underwear for ten years."


    "Ten years?" Bai ad pulled Lin Bailian''s collar and pulled her up. "Ten years? What about ten years later? What are we going to do in ten years? Are you capable of making money? "


    Lin Bailian suddenly pushed Bai ad aside. She was also angry. "It was you who said you wanted to take all the money away. It was you who said you would send someone to kill Bai junzhuo so that she would not take our property. Now you blame me again. You ask me what I can do to make money? It''s like I''m a man and I''m eloping with you! "


    Bai ad was so roared that he had no confidence in his heart, and his tone became weak. He straightened his collar and said, "OK, OK, let''s not quarrel. You know my mother''s means. With her, Bai''s family can be prosperous for more than ten years. Why don''t we go back..."


    "It''s very annoying to make a lot of noise in the morning." Bai ad''s words have not finished, Bai Junlan pushed the door out, his eyes cold swept Bai AD and Lin Bailian, "how, to see the white family resurgence, still want to go back to get a stroke?"


    "Lan''er! How do you talk? " Bai ad roared.


    "Well, how can I speak?" Bai Junlan looked at Bai AD and said, "it should be how you talk, second uncle Oh, no, dad? "


    "You..." Bai ad was blocked by Bai Junlan and his face turned red.


    "Er Shu, Niang, I''ve thought a lot about this period of time," Bai Junlan''s tone improved a little and said to Er Ren, "I don''t know if you killed my father, but you gave birth to me secretly. I didn''t have the face to stay in Bai''s family. What''s more, you took all the money from Bai''s family when Bai''s family was in trouble. Do you think grandma can spare you?"


    When Lin Bailian heard this, she lowered her eyes slightly.


    "Lan''er, it''s my mother and your mother''s aunt. With this kind of relationship, Rao is angry in her heart, and it won''t be too difficult for us." Bai ad said quickly.


    "Even if grandma spared you, you would like to stay in the Bai family," Bai Junlan approached Bai ad, staring at him and asked, "don''t you feel guilty?"


    "You..."


    "Niang, second uncle, I won''t go back to the White House with you." Bai Junlan finished this sentence and went out of the gate.


    "This This unfilial daughter Bai Gong was trembling, but suddenly there was a scream from Bai Junlan outside the door. Lin Bailian ran out.


    Outside, a man in black with a mask put the comatose Bai Junlan on his shoulder. Lin Bailian''s legs softened and knelt down to say, "Daxia, please release my daughter. I''ll give you as much as you want..."


    White ad also followed out, see so, hurriedly to that humanity, "quickly put my daughter down!"


    The man opened his mouth and said in a strange tone, "white second master, isn''t this uncle Bai''s daughter? When did she become your daughter?"


    "You..." Bai ad''s eyes widened, "do you know my identity?"


    "Hum," the man in black sneered, "if you want to save your daughter, go back to Bai''s house and find something for me. After finding it, I will naturally release your daughter, otherwise..."


    "Well, what is it?" Lin Bailian agreed without thinking.


    "It''s said that the scroll passed down from generation to generation by your Bai family..." The man in Black said, with a force of his toes, he disappeared in front of them. "When you find the scroll, I will come out to see you."The voice gradually disappeared. Lin Bailian got up from the ground and cried to Bai ad, "what are you doing? You don''t want to save our daughter? Don''t clean up and go back to the White House! "

 Chapter 30

    The night was sinking, and the White House was quiet.


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise in the courtyard, and a light suddenly lit up in Bai Juntao''s yard. Then, other courtyards also woke up from the silence.


    Bai junzhuo woke up from his dream and heard apricot knock on the door: "Miss, wake up quickly. There''s something wrong with miss."


    Listen to this, white Jun burning think of the day to white Jun peach under the medicine, calm said, "panic what, can''t die."


    She dressed and went out, followed by apricot.


    When they came to Bai Juntao''s residence, they saw Zou standing in front of Bai Juntao''s bed with a gloomy face.


    Bai Juntao is covering his face with his palm and suppressing the cry in his throat.


    White Jun burns a pair of do not know what to do appearance, hurry up to ask a way, "elder sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Juntao looked at Bai Jun Zhuo in horror and shrunk to the corner of the wall. Bihe, kneeling, suddenly hugged Zou''s leg and cried, "old lady, you must make decisions for the eldest lady!"


    "You are loyal to protect the Lord, and don''t you have your share here?" Zou''s cold swept a green lotus, turn a face to see again to white Jun Zhuo, "Zhuo son, go to see your elder sister is how to return a responsibility after all."


    "Yes." Bai junzhuo gave a meaningful smile to Bai Juntao.


    Bai Juntao seemed very afraid of her. He shook his head and sobbed, "no No, grandma, I don''t want to... "


    "Zhuo''er is the best in our Bai family. Let her have a look." Zou Shi looked at Bai Juntao and said.


    Bai Juntao''s words stuck in her throat. Seeing that Zou was like this, she had to stretch out her arm, and Bai Jun cauterized her pulse.


    Bai''s family is well versed in medicine, so he naturally knows what''s wrong with Bai Juntao. So Bai junzhuo doesn''t hide it. He pretends to press his pulse for a while and says, "elder sister is poisoned by ChiYan powder. ChiYan powder is a highly poisonous substance that can invade the interior if it comes from external contact. Where did elder sister come into contact with ChiYan powder?"


    Looking at Bai Juntao has been covering her face, he knows that she is in contact with her face, but Bai Jun is staring at her eyes full of hate, a puzzled look.


    "Peach, show your face to burning son."


    "Grandma..." Bai Juntao shakes his head and pouts tears in his eyes.


    "Elder sister, show me the extent of the erosion of ChiYan powder, so that I can prescribe medicine to cure your poison." Bai junzhuo is very unkind hook the corner of the mouth, the angle is just right, make Bai Juntao heart more resentful.


    "Peach, don''t you want this face?" Zou''s voice raised once, and Bai Juntao had to put down his hands.


    Bai Juntao''s whole face was festering, and there were several big pustules. Yellow scabs were formed around the pustules, and some of them were broken, with pus flowing out. Standing around her, you could smell a unbearable stench.


    Bai Jun burned mercilessly back two steps, pinched his nose and said, "elder sister, how can you be so careless and so serious that even if you are good, you will also leave scars on your face."


    Bai Juntao looked at her indignantly, but could not say anything. He looked pitifully at Zou, who was also afflicted by the smell and frowned slightly.


    "Old lady, you must make decisions for the eldest lady!" Bihe yelled again, pulling Zou''s way, "the eldest lady went out to meet the third lady in the morning, and stayed in the room for the rest of the time. How could she have been poisoned? The first lady has only been in touch with the third lady. It must have been the third lady who has touched the eldest lady! "


    Zou didn''t say anything. Bai Juntao then cried, "sister, I''ve always been nice to you, and I''ve never thought about fighting with you for anything. Why do you want to treat me like this?"


    Bai junzhuo looks at Zou. Zou looks indifferent. He doesn''t seem to believe Bai Juntao''s words, but he has to listen to Bai junzhuo''s explanation.


    Bai junzhuo then said, "I always know what elder sister has done to me. I''m not a wolf hearted person. If others treat me well, I''ll harm her. Elder sister, you can''t believe one side of the servant girl''s words and doubt me! I think this servant girl is just afraid that the world will not be chaotic. She wants to stir up the relationship between me and elder sister


    Bihe was stunned. Unexpectedly, the spearhead turned to himself.


    "Elder sister" Bai junhuo didn''t give Bihe time to react, and continued, "this servant girl said that you only contacted me, but no one in your peach yard has ever contacted her? Isn''t this servant girl the most likely to poison her when she follows her elder sister every day


    "You''re bloody! The maidservant and the eldest lady are our own Bihe retorted quickly.


    Bai Jun laughs in his heart. The servant girl seems to be smart. She doesn''t expect to speak with no brain. She even dares to say things like "my own person".


    She suddenly raised her voice: "bold! You are just a little servant girl. How about me if you dare to say that you are the elder sister''s own person? Is the relationship with elder sister better than the little maid you bought from outside? "


    Bihe was so roared, also reflected that he had just said something wrong, and looked at baijuntao at a loss. Then he immediately looked up at Zou and cried, "old lady, I don''t mean that. I can''t harm the eldest lady!"


    "No matter whether you hurt the elder sister or not, it is an indisputable fact that you instigate our sister relationship," Bai junzhuo knelt down and said to Zou, "grandma, do you remember the last time the elder sister was poisoned? The servant girl also tried to frame me. Fortunately, the elder sister and I had deep feelings and didn''t believe her words. This time again Grandma, with such a person around the elder sister, zhuo''er really can''t sleep and eat well! ""No, no, I didn''t Old lady, I didn''t... "


    Bihe''s face turned red when she cried. Baijunhuo was worried about whether she would carry her breath.


    Seeing this, Bai Juntao also cried and begged, "grandma, Bihe just didn''t mean to say something wrong. Grandma read that she had been following me for more than ten years. Please forgive her this time."


    Zou''s silent, listen to these people speak, eyes cold swept them, and finally stay in white Jun burning face.


    Bai junhuo is neither humble nor arrogant. He looks directly at Zou. At last, Zou says in a cold voice, "drive this servant girl out of Bai''s house. I think she has done a good job in taking care of Taoer. I''ll give you a hundred taels of silver."


    "Old Old lady... " Bi he shivers, words are not complete, Zou''s hand a wave, two mammy will come in, pull her out.


    "Grandma, grandma..." Bai Juntao pulled Zou''s sleeve and wanted to plead for her. Zou pulled back her sleeve and said, "stir up the relationship between the master and the son, and be proud of myself. Originally, I had sold her again. It was because of your face that I spared him. The girl who has no brain to talk like this will drag you along with you! "


    Bai Juntao was stunned. He didn''t understand Zou''s meaning, but his tears still couldn''t stop.


    When she saw that she was poisoned, her first reaction was not to cure herself, but to frame Bai junzhuo, but to her surprise, she lost Bihe in her right arm, not to mention how much resistance she felt.


    She looked down in disgust, but her hands hidden in the quilt clenched her fist tightly, and her palms were pinched.


    "Well, zhuo''er, the maid has also dealt with it. Get up and give your elder sister some medicine to cure her face." Zou stamped his crutch lightly and said to Bai Jun Zhuo.


    Apricot quickly picked up Bai junjiao. Bai junjiao glanced at Bai Juntao''s face and said, "to this extent, elder sister needs to eat toad raw. One toad a day can detoxify it for seven days. Covered with snake gall, there must be no scar after a month. If the elder sister is worried that the skin will become flabby and brown after the injury, she will stew the scorpion and mutton together to beautify and beautify her face, and she can also keep her figure unchanged and fat. "


    Toad, snake gall, scorpion Does she twist her brow into a white rope?


    "There is no defect in this prescription," said Zou, who also knew pharmacology. He nodded and said to Baijun, "peach, for your face, you can bear with it."


    Bai Juntao almost bit his silver teeth to cry without tears.


    At this time, someone came in from outside and said to Zou, "old lady, all the things that the young lady contacted today have been checked, and the poison was smeared on this kerchief."


    When Bai junzhuo heard this, he was startled. Zou actually asked people to check what Bai Juntao contacted?


    Bai Juntao looked at the piece of PA, which she took to Bai Jun in the morning! Bai Juntao immediately got up, sat up straight and said to Zou, "it''s actually someone who smeared poison on my veil, grandma..."


    Zou took the PA and said to Bai Jun Tao, "don''t worry, I''ll make the decision for you. In this white family, no one wants to make trouble in front of me


    Bai Jun was flustered, but there was nothing on his face. Apricot secretly pulled the corner of Bai Jun''s clothes Old lady, can we find out that they gave poison?


    Bai junzhuo thought to himself and secretly patted Apricot''s hand, indicating that she should not panic and show her horse''s feet.


    After seeing the kerchief, someone immediately brought up the basin of water. After washing his hands, Zou ordered, "come on, all the yards, search for me one by one."


    "Yes The servant will take orders.


    Apricot clenches Bai junzhuo''s clothes again, and his whole heart comes up to his throat. If it is found out


    She did not know what way Bai junzhuo had thought of. After hearing that he was going to search their yard, she did not panic at all, but patted the back of her hand calmly to comfort her.


    Bai Juntao glanced at Bai Jun Zhuo with pride. Although she did not know why the handkerchief returned to her own hands, and changed from the poison of Huofeng powder to the more powerful ChiYan powder, she was sure that the only thing that hurt her was Bai junzhuo. If grandma found out that it was her poison, she would definitely have good fruit to eat!


    Now, just wait for the show.


    After a while, all the people who had gone to search the courtyards came back. One of them came over with a large box of medicine and said to Zou, "old lady, these are all found in the yard of the third miss!"


    Bai Jun Zhuo explained calmly, "grandma also knows that zhuo''er usually likes to study medicine."


    Zou didn''t say anything, his eyes looked at the man holding the medicine box, "go and see if there is ChiYan powder inside."


    Apricot tightly clenched the corner of her clothes and was scared out in a cold sweat. She had already seen the bottle of poison Bai junzhuo used, which was placed in this box!

 Chapter 31

    Bai Juntao stopped weeping. On the one hand, he looked at Zou with tears, and on the other hand, he looked at Bai Jun cautiously.


    Bai junzhuo was calm and calm. He waited quietly for the man to check all the medicine bottles.


    After the examination, the man said to Zou, "old lady, there is no ChiYan powder in it."


    As expected, Bai junzhuo didn''t react much, but the apricot behind her almost didn''t breathe. The next heart finally landed.


    Bai Juntao was surprised and anxious, and said, "are you checking wrong? How could... "


    Bai Jun cautiously picked out the corners of his mouth and said to the man, "Sir, this ChiYan powder and Huofeng powder are only two or three herbs. Please check if I have Huofeng powder here. We have to check it carefully, so that we won''t have to talk about it in the future. "


    The man replied respectfully: "there is no ChiYan powder or Huofeng powder in these medicines. They have the same effect as Huofeng powder, or they have no similar medicinal materials."


    Bai Juntao a listen, the whole person immediately decayed, and disappointed and blocked heart.


    At this time, someone came in with some bottles and said to Zou, "old lady, this is from the yard of the eldest lady."


    Zou took a look at those things and motioned to the man who had just checked.


    Bai Juntao''s expression just now was a little spoony. Now when he heard this, his eyes suddenly recovered, but he was frightened.


    "Granny -" she quickly opened her mouth and called Zou. Zou looked at her unknowingly.


    She does have Huofeng powder here. Originally she wanted to burn Bai Jun and destroy a face with it, but now she has its own fruit. How can she say that?


    Just now Bai junzhuo asked the man to check again to see if there was Huofeng powder. She did not react. Now she knew that Bai junzhuo was reminding him!


    Bai Juntao looked at Zou and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    "Old lady, miss, there are a lot of huofengsan here." Said the examiner.


    Zou''s face became gloomy as soon as she heard it. Her crutches were crunched by her, and the light was shining. The whole person was in a haze.


    The room immediately filled with cold air, white Jun Tao atmosphere dare not, also don''t know how to explain beg for mercy.


    Bai Jun looks at Zou''s, and her heart is cold. Even so, she is afraid that Bai Juntao is just a small punishment.


    After waiting for a while, she did not see any instructions from Zou. She slowly raised her head and could not see any waves in her eyes.


    "All down." She spoke faintly.


    Sure enough!


    "Yes." The people answered and all retreated.


    "Zhuo''er, you should go back to rest." Zou waved to Bai Jun Zhuo.


    "Yes, grandma," Bai junzhuo leaned slightly. "Grandma also has an early rest, and elder sister, we must ensure enough sleep to recover as soon as possible."


    Bai junzhuo finished and led apricot out. As soon as they left the peach yard, apricot immediately patted his chest and said, "I''m scared to death, I''m scared to death..."


    "Did grandma scare you just now?"


    "No, I''m not afraid of the old lady. It was the old lady who asked people to inspect the young lady''s yard and found a lot of medicine. The maid was scared out in a cold sweat and her clothes were all wet Apricot was still in a state of lingering fear and asked, "Miss, I don''t understand. The poison of the eldest lady is clearly But why didn''t they check it out? "


    "Isn''t it said that Huofeng powder and ChiYan powder are only two kinds of medicine. If my elder sister wants to harm me with Huofeng powder, I add two kinds of medicine to her and turn them into ChiYan powder," Bai junzhuo explained. "I don''t have Huofeng powder and ChiYan powder here."


    Apricot listen, can''t help but look at Bai Jun Zhuo respectfully, "Miss, I found that since the master passed away, you have become more and more intelligent. No, miss. She was smart, but she''s smarter now. "


    "Where," Bai Jun said with a scorching smile, "everything I do is to follow my elder sister''s example."


    They went back to their own yard.


    *


    in Bai Juntao''s room, Zou sat on the chair and looked at Bai Juntao. Seeing that Bai Juntao didn''t speak, he knocked on the ground with his crutch and said, "peach, tell me, what''s going on?"


    "Grandma..." Bai Juntao grabbed Zou''s hand and explained eagerly, "grandma, it''s none of my business. This medicine was planted by others. How can I poison myself..."


    "Why, last time you were poisoned, you didn''t do it yourself?"


    Zou''s such a question, white Jun peach is Leng there. She always thought that Zou didn''t know, but the fact was that, as Zou said, no one in the Bai family could make trouble in front of her.


    "Grandma..." She could only sob and looked at Zou pitifully.


    "However, I know you will not be stupid enough to frame huo''er with poison like Huofeng powder. You will not risk your own face." Zou said coldly.As soon as Bai Juntao heard this, he immediately came back to his spirit and said, "yes, grandma, it''s really not me. It''s my third sister who wants to hurt me. It''s not only my face, but also my medicine..."


    "Zhuo''er, she is not so stupid," Zou interrupted. "This courtyard is full of your confidants, but what about her? You can use no more than three people in your hands. If someone is sent into your yard, will he not seek his own death


    "But grandma..."


    "Don''t you understand?" Zou looked at her with remorse, "zhuo''er has changed, and she is no longer the Bai Jun Zhuo who only knew how to study medicine and ignored everything outside. Now she is ambitious, courageous, and has no less means than me. You are much worse than her. "


    Bai Juntao pursed tears in his eyes and bit his lips without saying a word.


    "What you have done today is not proper," Zou said again. "Think about it. If you really succeed and use Huofeng powder to damage zhuo''er''s face, will zhuo''er swallow his anger? Will I leave you alone in charge of the pharmacy? "


    "But at least, the third sister can''t manage the pharmacy for a period of time!"


    "Confused!" Zou''s severely knocked the crutch, staring at Bai Juntao, "if zhuo''er follows your play and gets poisoned, I will punish you and give her justice. With zhuo''er''s medical skills, it''s not difficult for her to cure her face injury. In the end, you will get nothing!"


    "Grandma..." Bai Juntao also feels that what he has done is out of standard.


    "Well," Zou stood up, "I can''t always protect you, either. She is also my granddaughter. You give me half a month to reflect on, no more moths


    "Milk Grandma! Taoer is wrong. Please grandma... " Bai Juntao stretched out his hand and tried to hold Zou, but Zou had already pushed the door out on crutches. The mammy beside Zou quickly closed her door.


    Bai Juntao sat down powerlessly, crying and hoarse. He clenched his fist and clenched his teeth in indignation.


    "Bai, Jun, Huo!"


    The next day, Zou was looking through the account books of the medicine hall for this period of time, feeling that her little granddaughter had such ability before, someone came in and reported, "the old lady, the second uncle and aunt Lin are back, and they are kneeling at the side door."


    When Zou heard this, "pa" fell the account book on the table and said in a cold voice, "they still have the face to come back!"


    There was silence in the hall, and no one dared to speak.


    "What is kneeling at the side door? Let them go to the front door and kneel down Zou said a word, and picked up the account book to look at.


    "Yes."


    The servants went out and went back and forth. All the people in the white family knew that the second master and aunt Lin had come back. Even Bai Juntao, who was locked in his mind, heard the wind. He could not help frowning and asked Cuiying, the servant girl who came in from outside, and said, "what''s the noise?"


    Cuiying replied happily, "Miss, the second uncle and aunt Lin are back."


    "Mother and second uncle are back?" Bai Juntao stood up and ran to the door excitedly.


    "But..." Cui Ying''s face darkened again, hesitated and said, "the old lady is very angry, let the second master and aunt Lin go to the front door and kneel down, don''t let them into the house."


    Bai Juntao holds the doorframe and starts to cry. Cuiying is at a loss. She just stays and doesn''t go to persuade her.


    Crying, Bai Juntao laughed again, and said to himself, "grandma is just angry for a while. After all, mother is her niece, and second uncle is her own son. When grandma''s anger is gone, let second uncle and aunt come in. I''ll see how helpless Bai junzhuo fights with me!"


    At this time, Bai junzhuo, who is in the medicine hall, has no idea that they are coming back. After a busy day, he will go back to his home.


    Passing by the alley that must pass back to the mansion, Bai junzhuo suddenly felt strange. She looked around and found that there was no one in the secluded place.


    "Oh, no..." Realizing that something might happen again, she quickly turned around and ran back. Without two steps, seven or eight stout men with knives in their hands appeared in front of her.


    I didn''t expect that there were people blocking the way in the blue sky and day, and looked at the white Jun cautiously.


    "You What are you going to do? " Bai junzhuo asked as he retreated.


    Who killed her? White King peach? It''s impossible. I just ate the flat food yesterday. I have to restrain myself for a period of time. Moreover, she doesn''t have so much money that there is no one on the street.


    This group of people is obviously well-trained, unlike those thugs in the last time, they called out the people behind them as soon as they asked. They didn''t say a word, just holding a knife, to white Jun burning split.


    Bai Jun ran away from the knife, quickly took out a bottle of powder from the bag, pulled out the plug and waved it to the person nearest her. The man immediately covered his face and screamed.


    The effect of this medicine is similar to that of concentrated sulfuric acid. There is a white smoke on the face.


    The others were stunned for a moment, then rushed up again, but Bai junzhuo didn''t control his strength well just now, so he threw out a bottle of powder!


    At this time, there are people on both sides of the sword, and there are people rushing forward before and after. It''s just surrounded by people!

 Chapter 32

    Just at this time, the sound of horse''s hooves came from the distance. It was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it went to Baijun''s side.


    Bai junzhuo looked at him in surprise. He was dressed in black brocade and was a fierce guard. He seemed to be called Shen Qing.


    Seeing that there was only one more person, the bandits did not want to cut off and said, "I only need to take Miss Bai''s life today. If you don''t want to die, get away from me!"


    Shen Qing turned over and came down from the horse and asked in a deep voice, "who sent you?"


    The group saw that Shen Qing didn''t want to get out of the way, and they didn''t talk to him anymore. At the same time, they killed him.


    Shen Qing''s eyebrows and eyes close to kill the opportunity, one hand burns Baijun behind him, the other hand waves the sword straight stab, the move is cruel, does not give the opponent any leeway.


    After a while, Shen Qing stepped on the last man and raised his sword to kill him. Bai junhuo quickly stopped him and said, "wait, I haven''t asked who sent them to kill me!"


    Shen Qing hesitated a little and stabbed the sword down. After killing the last one, she said to Bai Jun, "white girl, these people don''t ask for mercy until they die. Even if I forgive him at this time, he won''t call out the people who want to kill you."


    Bai junzhuo looked at the corpse on the ground, and his face was slightly ugly.


    "However, I know who is going to kill Miss Bai," Shen Qingzheng said with a slight pause. "To tell you the truth, my master''s enemies know that only Miss Bai can save her, so they will..."


    Bai Jun burned his lips and pressed them tightly. He didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Seeing her look worried, Shen Qing immediately clasped her hands and said to her, "don''t worry, my master asked me to follow her to protect you, and will never let anyone have a chance to hurt her!"


    Bai junzhuo listened to him and looked him up and down. Judging from his performance just now, he was absolutely powerful. However, it would be cold-blooded not to leave a living mouth.


    But the man has a conscience and knows to send someone to protect her.


    "In this case, come back with me," said Bai Jun Zhuo, turning to leave. He suddenly thought of something. He hooked his mouth and said in a deep voice, "to cure your master''s disease, you really need a person who can be used like you."


    Shen Qing frowns. What does she want to do?


    *


    when he returned to Baifu, Bai junzhuo was surprised to see Lin Bailian and Bai ad kneeling at the gate. Did they run out of money?


    She quietly walked over, before opening her mouth, Bai ad saw her, immediately thrust out his face and said with a smile, "isn''t this zhuo''er? It hasn''t been seen for a few days. It''s more and more beautiful."


    When Lin Bailian heard Bai ad speak, she also looked up at Bai junzhuo, and immediately lowered her head. She did not bully Bai junzhuo before, and now she is not good at saying anything to Bai junzhuo.


    Bai junzhuo thought for a moment. Although he didn''t know why they came back, because of Zou''s relationship with them, he would never let them into the house. Zou asked them to kneel here to show his justice.


    In this case, it''s better to sell personal feelings to Zou.


    Bai junzhuo stepped forward and supported Lin Bailian with one hand and Bai ad with the other. He said with a smile, "Auntie, second uncle, what are you kneeling here for? Let others see how bad it is. Get up quickly. "


    Lin Bailian was surprised. She didn''t expect that Bai junhuo would say that. She was still there. However, Bai ad stood up, kneaded his aching knee and said to Bai Jun, "ah, zhuo''er, there was a reason why the second uncle left the White House at that time. However, she thought that we had left you, and punished us to kneel here..."


    "So it''s this matter," Bai junzhuo said with a smile. "Zhuo''er naturally knows that the second uncle has a hard time. Besides, how can the family have an overnight feud? You go first. I''ll go to beg for mercy with grandma later. Grandma won''t blame you."


    Bai ad knelt for a long time, but he couldn''t stand it. Hearing Bai junzhuo''s words, he immediately burst into laughter on his face. Instead, he complained about Bai Juntao in his heart. Unfortunately, he had hurt her so much before. Now they knelt outside for so long, but they didn''t see her come out to have a look.


    The white lotus thinks that the white lotus bends over to think so much in the heart. But think about it, Bai junzhuo was not so smart before. What can he think.


    Lin Bailian wants to understand. She also raises her mouth and smiles at Bai Jun. she raises her feet to step into Bai Fu. Bai Jun suddenly asks, "by the way, auntie, why didn''t the second sister come back with you?"


    Lin Bailian''s feet softened and nearly fell down. Bai ad immediately helped Bai Jun and said to Bai Jun, "Lan''er is afraid of the heat. He has taken refuge from the country to escape the summer heat. He will come back soon after a few days


    Bai junzhuo''s eyebrows, it''s early summer, summer?


    But she just smiles and doesn''t break it. Let people help Lin Bailian and Bai ad go in, he also took Shen Qing back to the yard.


    Shen Qingji is very quiet. Bai junzhuo doesn''t tell him anything. He always follows Bai junzhuo without saying a word.


    Bai junzhuo returns to the room to change the medicine for Fu Mingyue. It is estimated that Zou should have known that she has put Lin Bailian and Bai ad in. She is not in a hurry to ask for credit. She looks up at Shen Qing and suddenly says, "to get rid of your master''s poison, I need you to do something for me."Shen Qing said seriously, "white girl, please tell me, as long as you can save the master, I can do anything."


    Bai junzhuo nodded, "it''s not difficult. Go and find 80 mice for me. They should be small and white."


    Shen Qing looked up, surprised. Looking at her, 80?


    Bai junzhuo raised his eyebrows? Is it difficult? "


    Without much nonsense, Shen Qing turned around and went out.


    After he left, Bai junzhuo got up and went to Zou''s yard. Along the way, he heard that the servants said that the third miss was tolerant and how kind she was. Bai junzhuo knew that this move was right.


    Seeing Zou''s, Bai junhuo knelt down without waiting for her to speak, and said to Zou with shame, "grandma, if you have done something wrong, please punish her."


    Zou''s eyes showed a look of approval, life close mammy in the past to help her, motionless to ask her, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Bai junzhuo looked up at her, "zhuo''er saw that the second uncle and aunt came back, and knelt down at the door to admit their mistakes, so he let them in."


    "You are kind-hearted," Zou said again. "Zhuo''er, don''t you really blame them?"


    Bai junzhuo''s face showed a wry smile, "when I think of my father''s death, and the harm that zhuo''er suffered a few days ago, zhuo''er is really unwilling, but it can''t be blamed for the second uncle and aunt. It''s not a mistake to leave the white family with a lot of holes in it for another way out."


    Zou''s eyes flow, slightly sighed, "thanks to you at that time willing to stay to guard the White House, so as not to make the white house really fall. Zhuo''er, from now on, all the medicine fields of our Bai family in Shouchun will be handed over to you alone, and you will take care of them. "


    Bai junzhuo eyes a bright, this Shouchun medicinal field, stretching for hundreds of acres, can be planted is expensive nocturnal vine! This is one of the reasons why the Bai family can''t stand down. Previously, this medicinal field was given to the third uncle of the Bai family. After the third uncle passed away, Zou took back his hand. Now he wants to give this field to her?!


    "Of course," Zou added faintly, "you must take good care of the things in the medicine hall. It''s just that your aunt and second uncle are back. They were in charge of the medicine shop before. They must be more familiar with the affairs of the medicine hall than you are. If you can''t get busy, you can leave the pharmacy to them."


    Bai Jun''s heart immediately cooled three points. Shouchun medicine field is indeed a piece of fat meat, but Shouchun is not close to Luoyang. If Bai junzhuo left everything here and went to Shouchun, it would be tantamount to giving up the Bai family and the medicine hall. If she continued to stay in Luoyang, Shouchun medicine field was nominally her, and the real quality was in the hands of Zou. That''s what the fox did to his granddaughter.


    What to do? Medicine hall or medicine field?


    "Zhuo''er, you really have the ability and courage, but you are young after all..."


    "Grandma," Bai junzhuo interrupted her and said with a smile, "zhuo''er also wants to share some for grandma. If grandma feels that she is not willing to take care of Tian Li, she can also help her."


    This is so clear. Zou knows that Bai Jun Zhuo chose the medicine hall and gave up the medicine field. She didn''t say much. She just nodded and said, "zhuo''er thinks so. Grandma is very pleased. You go down first."


    "Yes, grandma."


    *


    in Taoyuan, Lin Bailian saw Bai Juntao, whose face was completely destroyed, and listened to Bai Juntao tell all the things these days. She held her and made her cry for a while. Then she comforted her and said, "peach, don''t worry, since your mother is back, you will never be bullied again."


    Bai Juntao wiped his tears. "Niang, you must be careful. I''ve suffered losses again and again. I finally understand that Bai junzhuo is not the stupid and stupid Bai junzhuo in the past. Now she is good at it."


    "Don''t worry," Lin Bailian patted her on the back and pondered, "but after all, why does she seem to be reborn and different from Bai junhuo before?"


    Bai Juntao was silent for a long time, and suddenly looked up at Lin Bailian, "Niang, will you This man is not Bai junhuo at all? "


    "How can she say goodbye to Bai Junlin


    , "as like as two peas, you have heard of something called skin mask, which can transform people''s appearance to another person..."


    When Lin Bailian heard this, she said in a low voice, "when the old man just died, I sent someone to solve the problem of Bai junzhuo. Those people told me that Bai junzhuo had been killed by them. Is this man really a fake?"


    She looked at Bai Juntao, and her tone was even colder. "If it is true, I have a way to solve this fake white Jun burning."


    Just at this time, Cuiying outside the door reported: "aunt Lin, the person you asked your maidservant to look for has been found."

 Chapter 33

    Lin Bailian stood on his horse and said, "come in quickly."


    Cuiying came in with a 17-year-old girl and said, "I''ve seen aunt Lin before."


    Lin Bailian picked up the girl with a smile and asked, "are you mother he''s niece? What''s your name? "


    The girl did not slow back to the way, "maidservant''s name is Yingchun."


    Lin Bailian nodded, "after you listen to the arrangement of mammy he, Cuiying, take her down to have a rest."


    "Yes." Yingchun and Cuiying retreated.


    After waiting for two people to leave, white Jun peach just don''t understand to ask a way, "Niang, what do you bother to look for this little girl to do?"


    Lin Bailian''s face showed a joyful look, "mother he is equal to Bihe to you. From the moment I planned to go back to the white mansion, I found out the life experience of mother he, found her niece who was almost out of the world, and sold her personal feelings to her


    Bai Juntao listened to this, his face also showed a proud smile, "or mother think thoughtful, there is a mother, daughter will never eat that little bitch''s loss!"


    "Well, don''t worry, daughter," Lin Bailian patted the back of her hand. "Next, we''re going to take back what belongs to us."


    *


    Bai junzhuo returned to the courtyard. Shen Qing didn''t come back until Youshi in the evening. However, Mo Ying drove his carriage and stopped in front of the white mansion. After a while, a servant came in and said to Bai Jun Zhuo, "third miss, master Yin sent someone to pick you up."


    Bai Jun cautiously closed the medical book in his hand and asked lightly, "does grandma know?"


    "The old lady has been told that she wants her to go early and return early."


    Bai junhuo nodded, ordered people to call apricot, ordered some things, and left Bai Fu.


    The carriage went all the way to the gate of Yin mansion. Bai junzhuo got out of the car. Lu Kang met him and said with a smile, "white girl, please. The master and young master are already waiting for you."


    Bai Jun burned back a smile and went in with him. He didn''t speak all the way. When he came to Yin Xun''s study, Lu Kang suddenly asked, "white girl, is someone trying to harm you today?"


    Bai junzhuo was stunned. After a moment, she reacted. Shen Qing was not only protecting her, but also reporting her every move back here. In a word, she was watching her. Although there is nothing wrong with this, Bai junhuo still feels uncomfortable.


    "That''s right." Bai junzhuo nodded to admit that he would not say anything more.


    "This kind of thing should happen to Miss Bai a lot in the future," Lu Kang closed his paper fan and looked at Bai junzhuo with a smile. "However, you can rest assured that you will not be wronged by the master, and you will not be in danger."


    However, Bai Jun was indifferent and said, "naturally, I won''t worry. The people that Mr. Yin sent to my side are very powerful."


    Lu Kang was stunned for a moment, and immediately laughed again, "white girl knows."


    Bai Jun Zhuo nodded slightly, and Lu Kang knocked on the door. After taking Bai Jun Zhuo into the study, he retired.


    In the room, Yin Xun was reading, while the child was eating quietly, his eyes always fixed on him.


    Yin Xun looked up at Bai Jun with a burning look. Without any expression, he looked down at the book.


    Bai junzhuo was speechless. He went to the child''s side and squatted down. Then he turned to Yin Xun and said, "otherwise, I''ll take him back to Bai''s house, so that I can run here every day."


    "No way." After turning over a page of the book in his hand, Yin Xun denied Bai junzhuo''s proposal without much thought.


    Bai Jun''s head secretly glared at him, and then said, "I''ll take him out. The child''s disease is not just to diagnose and take medicine. I may have to use some special methods, which will affect your reading here."


    "No way." Yin Xun leaned back on the chair lazily, looked at Bai Jun and said, "I don''t want to see it. You can start."


    Bai Jun was helpless, no longer looking at Yin Xun. He looked back at the child, gently pulled the child''s face to himself and asked him, "what''s your name?"


    The child stares round rolling eye bead son to see white Jun to burn for a long time, didn''t say any words, opened mouth to eat a thing.


    Bai Jun sighed silently. It seemed that the child''s situation was more serious than expected. She had to ask Yin Xun, "do you know his name?"


    Yin Xun shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Bai junzhuo asked again, "how old is he this year? What do you like? "


    "I don''t know."


    Bai Jun stood up and pointed at him with a slight frown. "You don''t tell me that. How can I help him? Why do you come to me when you are so reluctant to believe me


    Yin Xun still did not have too much expression, but looked at her calmly. After a long silence, he finally realized that the man in the opposite side was the big gold master of the white family. He softened his voice a little: "I should always know where to start and let the child recover his mind."


    Yan Xun''s eyes were Zhan Zhan. Seeing that the White Emperor was like this, he had a slight smile and said, "I have nothing to do with this child. I really don''t know. I didn''t mean to hide it from you."Bai junzhuo was stunned. Was he explaining?


    He was the big boss of the white family. When he came to rescue the white family, he said that the medicine hall and himself were his own, so even if he was angry again, he had no need to explain. Does this mean that he is actively easing the relationship?


    "The child''s family was slaughtered, it should be silly," Yin Xun thought about it, and said to Bai Jun, "let him recover his mind, maybe we can recall the situation at that time, so that we can find clues and get justice for his family."


    Bai junzhuo recovered from his surprise just now, looked at Yin Xun incredulously and asked, "why do you want justice for his family? Are you an official? "


    Yin Xun shook his head. His face was calm as water, but there was a hidden wave. He narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a deep voice, "his father was loyal to me. Since he is my man, I will never let him die with hatred in his eyes."


    At first hearing this, it was really moving. But Bai junzhuo had seen many ancient costume plays in modern times. How could a childe of a big family treat his subordinates as people? He was amused. He asked, "you are the one who is afraid to kill his family. The real purpose is to you, so you want to find out the murderer so as not to be hurt by yourself?"


    Yin Xun glanced at Bai Jun''s burning face and said, "I really want to cure this child. One of the reasons is to avenge his family. Second, if the person knows, when the child recovers his mind, he will also be in peace."


    "Really?" Bai junzhuo is very puzzled, "to your subordinates with sincerity?"


    "If they don''t treat people sincerely, they won''t work for me."


    Bai Jun looked at him with a twinkle in his eyes. He almost blurted out, "is it for me, too?"


    Yin Xun said with a smile, "it depends on how you think."


    Bai Jun''s face was embarrassed. He didn''t know why his heart beat fast. He regretted what he had just asked. He was just his own shareholder. He said that he was not working hard. When I take the medicine hall back, I will break away from him!


    Bai junzhuo coughed gently, and his face returned to normal. He turned aside the topic and said, "did the child say anything else besides calling your father?"


    Yin Xun thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "No


    Bai Jun Zhuo lifted his chin and said, "but why do you call your father? Do you look like his father


    Yin Xun thought about the appearance of Jiangcheng and shook his head, "No."


    Bai junzhuo frowned slightly. After thinking for a long time, he leaned down and said to the child, "or I''ll give you a name?"


    The child bit the cake and looked at Bai Jun Zhuo without blinking. She was so soft in her heart that she could not help pinching the child''s face and saying in a soft voice, "call you ah Qing. Are you thirsty for eating so many cakes, ah Qing?"


    Looking at them, Yin Xun couldn''t help lifting his mouth, but his voice was still not smiling. He said to Bai Jun, "don''t name him."


    Bai Jun gave him a burning glance: "what do you call him?"


    "Call..." Yin Xun opened his mouth, but did not know what to say, so he shook his head, "forget it, it''s not important."


    The child seems to realize that he has become the focus of the conversation. His innocent eyes stare at Yin Xun for a while, and then turns to Bai junzhuo.


    Bai junzhuo put him down and said softly, "don''t worry, I will cure you."


    The child had no response, but Yin Xun''s voice came from behind: "how do you plan to treat it?"


    "Hypnosis." Bai junzhuo stroked the child''s face and spat out two words.


    *


    Baifu.


    Zou closed his eyes and leaned on the soft couch. He asked lazily, "when is it now?"


    The servant girl who was waiting on him immediately replied, "it''s time to go back to the old lady."


    "Is zhuo''er back?"


    "The third lady hasn''t come back yet."


    Zou nodded slowly. It seemed that she was going to sleep again. The maid suddenly said, "old lady, aunt Lin has been kneeling at the door for two hours."


    Zou opened his eyes slightly, looked at the servant girl and asked, "what''s your name? Who sent you to serve me


    The servant girl saw Zou suddenly asked about her, and quickly knelt down and said, "go back to the old lady. The maidservant''s name is Yingchun. She asked her servant to come and serve her."


    Zou stared at Yingchun for a while, until the sweat came out from her forehead, then she waved her hand and said calmly, "let her in."


    "Yes." Yingchun went out in a hurry and brought Lin Bailian in. Lin Bailian knelt for two hours, unable to straighten her knees. She staggered to Zou''s house and knelt down again. Her eyes were tearful and she raised her head and cried, "aunt..."


    Originally, Zou''s face was still cold. When she heard the sound, her face softened. She sighed and said to Yingchun, "help her get up and sit down."


    Yingchun helped Lin Bailian to the chair. As soon as Lin Bailian sat down, she quickly explained, "Auntie, lianer was really helpless at that time. She would..."


    "Enough!" Zou suddenly raised her voice and interrupted her, "since I let you into this house, naturally I don''t care about the mistakes you''ve done before. Why do you have to make excuses? Do you think I''m really stupid!""No, auntie, lian''er really has a hard time..." Lin Bailian knelt down again in a hurry. Her tears fell like broken pearls on the ground.


    Zou sat up straight and looked at Lin Bailian coldly. "What''s the trouble you have to go away with your brother-in-law when your husband dies! I wonder if you and A.D. conspired to kill gonglu and take away all the money! If I didn''t control the real property of the Bai family, would you... "


    "Auntie!" Lin Bailian blushed and boldly interrupted Zou''s words, "if I said that I left the Bai family, it was related to that secret?"

 Chapter 34

    Zou''s "rub" a stand up, suddenly opened his eyes, Zheng ran asked, "what do you say?"


    "Aunt," Lin Bailian sobbed, "lian''er and second uncle are forced to leave Bai''s house because of the scroll And the death of her husband, lian''er can swear that she has nothing to do with her! Maybe Because of the scroll


    At first, Zou was in a trance. After looking at Lin Bailian for a long time, he regained his calm and waved to her, "get up and tell me what happened at that time!"


    Lin Bailian sat back, took out her handkerchief and wiped her tears. Then she said, "that night, my husband was studying new drugs in the pharmacy. Lan''er and I were sewing summer clothes for her husband in our room. Suddenly we heard her scream and went to see her with several servants. Unexpectedly, we saw her lying on her back with a dagger in her chest. I was stunned when I saw the blood on the ground. When I woke up the next day, my second uncle said that my husband was gone... "


    Speaking of this, Lin Bailian silently shed a few tears. Seeing Zou''s expression faintly moved, she said, "I asked the second uncle to report to the official to seek justice for her husband. However, Ma said that there were many cases at that time and did not come to investigate immediately. I''m a woman. I don''t know what to do. I can only wait for Mr. Ma. "


    "Confused!" Zou hated the iron and looked at Lin Bailian. He couldn''t help saying, "there are many cases or few cases. It''s just a matter of money. If you give full benefit to Ma, can he ignore gonglu''s death? It''s no wonder that after the white family medicine hall was handed over to you, it lost money in just a few years! "


    Lin Bailian blushed. She knew that she was not the material for business, and she did not argue with Zou. She sipped, and then said, "Lan''er and I are very sad. We stay by our husband''s body all day. The next night, suddenly a man in black appears, takes Lan''er and asks me to hand over the scroll. If I don''t hand it over, let Lan''er and her husband join us I''m going


    "And Lan''er?" Zou couldn''t help worrying. Lin Bailian naturally didn''t know where the scroll was. So, could Lan''er have


    "Where do I know where the scroll is? In order to save Lan''er, he had to deceive the man and let him come the next day. "Lin Bailian seemed to really recall the scene at that time. Liu frowned and cried," he agreed, and warned me not to play tricks. When I left, I killed two servants guarding the door with one finger. I saw that he was so fierce that I didn''t dare to sue the official. I told the second uncle about it. After thinking for a long time, the second uncle planned to take our mother and daughter away from the White House and take refuge, and return to the white house when the wind is over. "


    Without saying anything, Zou stares at Lin Bailian. Lin Bailian is flustered and looks back at Zou sadly.


    For a long time, Zou said, "since it was so critical at that time, why didn''t you take zhuo''er with you? Even if she''s not from you, she''s Gong Lu''s daughter, my granddaughter! "


    Lin Bailian thought Zou suspected her words just now, but she didn''t think it was because she didn''t take Bai junzhuo with her. She just explained, "Auntie, I couldn''t protect myself at that time, and I took Lan''er with me. Maybe Zhuoer can make her safer! Besides, it''s only natural that I''m partial to my daughter! "


    "You..." Zou looked at Lin Bailian helplessly, sighed again, waved his hand and said, "it''s all. If you didn''t leave zhuo''er, zhuo''er would not have been reborn. What about Lan''er? Why didn''t Lan''er come back with you? "


    When it comes to Bai Junlan, Lin Bailian is really worried. She covers her chest with extreme sadness, as if her heart is about to fall out.


    "Lan er Lan''er, she was taken away by the demon who killed her husband! "


    As soon as Zou heard this, he was more worried, but he was not as out of control as Lin Bailian. He calmly asked, "what does the man who took Lan''er look like? Tell me in detail, and tomorrow I will bring silver to Lord Ma to report to the official! "


    "Auntie, don''t sue the officials!" Lin Bailian suddenly raised her voice and said to Zou, "because it''s not a man who has taken away Lan''er, it''s a monster! His face is extremely terrible, two fingers a finger, can make people spit blood to die. My second uncle and I took Lan''er away from Luoyang. We thought we had escaped his control, but he still found us. If it was not a demon, who could do this? "


    "What nonsense!" Zou suddenly patted the table and said angrily, "our Bai family practices medicine from generation to generation, saving countless people, and meritorious merit. Where can there be demons and ghosts close in?"


    Zou was shocked, and immediately rushed to Zou''s feet, crying bitterly: "aunt, Lan''er is my daughter, I always think about how to save her, how can I talk nonsense on this matter! That''s really a monster, and he told me a dream last night that Say... "


    "What are you talking about?" Zou asked with a cold face.


    "Said I will scroll to him, he will let LAN Er, during this period, he will always stay in the White House, staring at my every move!"


    Zou''s face changed slightly. She looked down at Lin Bailian. She didn''t look like a liar. Thinking about it again, Lin Bailian always preferred Bai Junlan, so she wouldn''t make fun of Bai Junlan''s life.


    Is it true that, as she said, it is a demon?


    "Aunt..." Lin Bailian wiped her tears, and her voice still trembled. "Lian''er has told you about it now. The monster must know. Lian''er may not live long...""Nonsense Zou interrupted her in a hurry, "I''ve lived all my life. I''m sitting up straight. I''m afraid he''ll do anything! Don''t worry, I''ll find out this monster! "


    Hearing what Zou said, Lin Bailian wiped her tears and said to Zou, "aunt, I''ve heard that there is a Xuannv Temple ten miles south of Changxia gate. The fairy in it is the reincarnation of Jiutian Xuannv. It''s omnipotent to kill demons and demons. Why don''t you invite her to have a try?"


    Zou''s family also worships the Taoist immortal family, so she has heard of this fairy. After thinking about it carefully, he nodded and said, "tomorrow I''ll send someone to ask the fairy to come. Don''t worry."


    Lin Bailian drooped her head and brushed her tears so that Zou could not see her face. She could not help but secretly raised the corners of her mouth, revealing a meaningful smile.


    On the side of the Yin mansion, Bai junzhuo was hypnotizing ah Qing. Hypnosis was only to make him enter a special sleep state by hint, and then wake up the thinking hidden in his consciousness. But ah Qing has no consciousness, no matter how baijunhuo hinted, he just looked at her.


    In the field of psychology, Bai junzhuo was originally a Western oyster. After several mechanical hypnosis attempts on ah Qing, ah Qing finally fell asleep, but it was sleep in the real sense. Ah Qing didn''t respond to Bai junzhuo''s next suggestion.


    Yin Xun watched her do all these strange things all the way, and couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing?"


    Bai junzhuo held ah Qing who was sleeping in his arms and motioned Yin Xun to keep his voice down, "this disease can''t be cured overnight. I need time It''s so late today, and ah Qing is asleep. Can I go back? "


    Yin Xun was silent. After a moment, he said, "well, in that case, I''ll let Mo Ying send you back."


    Bai junzhuo nodded, looked at the child in his arms, and wanted to ask him to call someone in again to take ah Qing back to the room to sleep. However, Yin Xun came up, stretched out his hand, and naturally took ah Qing.


    Bai Jun was stunned and surprised. He looked at Yin Xun, but he didn''t seem to notice. He said, "let''s go."


    She just regained consciousness, then pushed the door to go out, a foot just stepped out of the threshold, and heard the man behind him open his mouth again: "wait a minute."


    Bai junzhuo suddenly turned back, but he didn''t expect that the man was behind him, and the hair on his head seemed to sweep his chin. Yin Xun instinctively stepped back and said to Bai junzhuo: "you detoxify me, don''t you also use this strange way?"


    The breath on his body flitted by. Bai junzhuo didn''t answer him. He sniffed and said, "you really changed the incense."


    Yin Xun looked at her, her eyes sharp and sharp, but her look was like a child who solved a riddle and prayed for reward. He couldn''t help smiling and replied, "I never cared about this kind of thing. Lu Kang was responsible for all my food and clothing."


    Bai junzhuo bowed his head slightly and said, "in that case, isn''t he the most likely person to poison you?"


    Suddenly, the atmosphere was cold. Yan Xun''s eyes were like a sword, piercing people''s heart, and said in a cold voice, "it''s not him!"


    Bai Jun was shocked. He frowned at him and said, "no, it''s not. I also said it''s possible. It''s not that it''s him!"


    Yin Xun''s tone was slightly relaxed, and said to her: "the people around me will never betray me, you just need to do your part, don''t guess what you shouldn''t do!"


    Bai Jun''s mouth curled, and his inexplicable affection for him disappeared. Sure enough, he was a dandy who didn''t listen to his advice!


    She was too lazy to tell him again, turned around and walked out of the courtyard, and left the Yin family.


    After she left, Lu Kang came out of nowhere, gently swayed the paper fan and walked to Yin Xun. With a smile, he said, "I''m so grateful to you for protecting my subordinates. I need to clear up the obstacles for you, and I''m willing to go to the bottom of my heart and my heart..."


    "That''s enough." Yan Xun interrupted him coldly, "it seems that your injury is almost cured."


    Lu Kang nodded, "the white girl has excellent medical skills. If it wasn''t for the white girl, I''m afraid her subordinates would have been dead."


    Yin Xun gave him a faint look, "she suspects that you have poisoned me, but you still defend her."


    Lu Kang laughs deeply and insidiously, "poisoning is nothing more than food and clothing expenses, and all of these things are in the charge of my subordinates. It''s natural for Miss Bai to suspect her subordinates."


    "If you don''t explain and say such things, I''m not afraid that I really doubt you?"


    Lu Kang said with a smile, "I''ve been with you for more than ten years. I know what kind of person I am. If I suspect that my subordinates have already moved their houses, how can I talk to you here?"


    Yin Xun''s eyes were clear, but he did not know how to go back to Lu Kang.


    "What''s more," Lu Kang shook his fan and said to Yin Xun, "master, think carefully, how smart a girl is. She is always on her own and never takes the initiative to cause trouble. She doesn''t know that saying this will cause trouble to herself?"


    Yin Xun thought carefully that Lu Kang''s words were true. He was silent for a moment and said, "but she said it after all."


    Lu Kang chuckled, "do you know why?"

 Chapter 35

    As if he didn''t care, Yin Xun asked casually, "why?"


    "It''s that she cares about the master," Lu Kang seemed to see through something and smile with deep meaning. "Caring is chaotic. When Bai girl is in a mess, she will say whatever she says."


    Yin Xun was silent, and there was a hard meaning in the corner of his eyes.


    "What''s more, there are mo Ying, Shen Qing, who are brave and brave, Shen Qing is calm and steady, and there are subordinates who give advice. It''s just that little white girl is such a good doctor. If the master can take her for his own use, then the master''s plan will be..."


    "Say it again." Yin Xun made a sound at the right time and interrupted him.


    Lu Kang also honestly stopped talking, which suddenly found that Yin Xun had been holding the sleeping child, and quickly reached out and said, "I''m guilty and guilty. My subordinates only care about talking to me. I''m tired for so long. Give him to my subordinates."


    Yin Xun didn''t move. He looked down at ah Qing. He breathed evenly, his long and thin eyelashes trembled, unspeakably quiet and lovely.


    For a long time, Yan Xun even whispered: "well, I''ll take him back to his room. The weight of the child is not too heavy for me."


    *


    Bai Jun was sitting in the carriage, unable to restrain her thoughts. The figure of the man was lingering in her mind, and she did not know why.


    Depressed all the way, nearly to the White House, she finally couldn''t help but put out her head and called out: "Mo Ying --"


    Bai junzhuo seldom talks to Mo Ying on his own initiative. Being so called, she quickly reinforces his horse and is somewhat surprised. She looks back at her, "what''s the matter, Miss Bai?"


    Bai Jun glared at him and asked, "didn''t you hate me very much before? Would you kill me? Why don''t you kill me now? Are you still driving back and forth to pick me up


    Mo Ying is also an honest man. When he was asked, he immediately said, "no, I have never hated Miss Bai. Before several times I killed Miss Bai, it was the intention of the master..."


    "He told you to kill, and you killed him? I have nothing to do with you Bai Jun''s burning eyes are sharp, and he even stares at Mo Ying, who is highly skilled in martial arts, in a cold sweat.


    "I But Master... "


    Seeing that he was nervous, Bai junzhuo felt relieved. He was bullied by the man just now. Now he bullies his subordinates again. It''s revenge.


    "Forget it, I''m magnanimous, I don''t care about you," Bai junzhuo waved his hand and said to him, "tell me, what kind of person is your master?"


    Seeing that Bai junhuo was not hard for him, Mo Ying was relieved and replied: "my master is very nice. Although he looks cold, he is very considerate and concerned about us. Although he didn''t say that, I also know that he regarded us as brothers from life to death. If anyone dares to touch him, the master will definitely seek justice for us at all costs. What''s more, I will not serve for the master


    "Enough, enough," Bai junzhuo quickly waved his hand. I really don''t know that Mo Ying, who is usually very quiet, talks a lot about his master. She doesn''t want to hear how good that man is, so she interrupted Mo Ying and asked, "what''s the identity of your master?"


    Mo Ying shook his head, "the master didn''t say he wanted to tell you, so I can''t tell you."


    "You White Jun burns frown to see him, Mo Ying this down pour not nervous, the face does not change color and white Jun burn to look at.


    Considering the force value of both sides, Bai junzhuo said helplessly: "don''t forget it. What''s his name?"


    Mo Ying is a little surprised, "the master didn''t tell you?"


    Bai junzhuo shook his head. "I only know his surname is Yin, and I don''t know anything else."


    Mo Ying frowned and shook his head, "since the master doesn''t tell you, I can''t tell you either."


    "You! Believe me or not - "Bai junzhuo took out a bottle from his small bag and opened the lid.


    "Even if the white girl poisoned me, I would not say," Mo Ying said to Bai Jun cautiously. "Anyway, the white girl will not really poison me, and if the master knows that I have been poisoned by white girl, he will definitely let white girl detoxify me."


    Bai Jun is very angry. Isn''t Mo Ying an honest man?


    Maliciously glared at Mo Ying, Bai Jun sat back in the car angrily.


    Mo Ying saw that she sat back, just deeply relieved, and drove the carriage to the White House.


    After a while, he arrived at the gate of the White House. Mo Ying lifted the car curtain and said to Bai Jun, "white girl, white house is here."


    Bai junzhuo got out of the car and Mo Ying left.


    Just as Bai junzhuo was about to go and knock on the door, she saw four women in her thirties coming from the lane next to her. Bai junzhuo''s heart coagulated. These people appeared in her memory. They were the people who had served Lin Bailian before.


    They also saw Bai Jun Zhuo. Qi Qi met him and saluted respectfully: "miss three, you are back."


    These people did not less bully the original owner, Bai Jun Zhuo did not have any good feelings for them, so he said in a cold tone: "I should have asked, are you back?"


    The first one was Mei fang, who was Lin Bailian''s most valued confidant. She said to Bai junzhuo with a shy face and a smile: "yes, isn''t Aunt Lin back? She said that the newly bought servants are not well served. We maids have been favored by my aunt, so we all come back to serve aunt Lin. Aunt Lin told the old lady, and she agreed. My husband sent everyone to get us back. "Bai junzhuo shook his fist and didn''t want to say anything to these people. At the same time, the gate opened and mammy he came out with a lamp. He saw Bai junzhuo and several of them standing at the door with a cold face and said to the four people: "since I''m back, I don''t want to go back to serve the master. What''s it like to block the door?"


    The four men bent down and went into the mansion.


    Mammy he changed her face again and said to Bai Jun in a soft voice, "miss three, go back and have a rest early. I''m tired of you tonight."


    White gentleman burns back one of smile, way, "Lao he mammy worried, just so late, he mammy is to go out?"


    Mammy he nodded. "The old lady said that there was something unclean in the house. She asked the old slave to invite the fairy girl from the Xuannv temple outside Luoyang to do it. The old slave thought that it would be good to be sincere about it, so she set out at this time and went on foot. Just as she said, a maid came in and reported:" aunt, Mammy he has brought the Xuannv into the house. "

 Chapter 36

    When Bai junzhuo woke up again, it was already time. He sent the pear to the medicine hall. Now the pear hasn''t come back. It seems that there''s nothing important there.


    After washing and eating breakfast, she shut herself up in the pharmacy and prepared food for the white rats. When she found that the water was gone, she called apricots in.


    After three calls, the apricot came in. Bai junzhuo looked at her and saw that she was slightly red and panting. Bai junzhuo asked, "where have you been? It''s sweaty. "


    "Miss, I''ve gone to see Xuannu Niang," said apricot excitedly. "It''s said that the fairy who is invited today is Xuannu''s reincarnation. Miss, please go and have a look too."


    Bai Jun chuckled, "there are no fairies and fairies in this world. They are just people who need to fantasize and comfort themselves. Some people use these tricks to cheat."


    Apricot suddenly black face, quickly turned back to close the door, just flurried to white Jun burning said: "Miss, you can never say this, if you are heard by Xuannv Niang, she will be angry."


    Bai junzhuo didn''t bother to argue with her. He pointed to the bucket at hand: "go and help me carry the bucket of water in."


    Apricot out to carry water, a moment later is Fu Mingyue come in, put the water to Baijun burning feet.


    Fu Mingyue''s face is still covered with gauze, but a pair of eyes are more angry than before. Seeing that it was her, Bai Jun asked, "Why are you here? What about apricots


    "When I heard that Xuannu Niang was doing it, she called on me to help you. She went to see it by herself."


    Bai Jun sighed, "this girl is more and more presumptuous. I don''t know what''s good about this ghost thing."


    Fu Mingyue said in a quiet voice, "the matter of gods and ghosts has always been used by women in big houses. You should be careful."


    "The Xuannu was invited by her grandmother, not her aunt..." Bai junzhuo thought that Fu Mingyue was expelled from the house because of the saying of gods and ghosts, so he did not go on talking about it, so as not to remind her of sad things.


    "Then do you know why the old lady invited someone to do it this time?"


    Bai junzhuo slowed down his pace of making medicine, pondered for a moment, and shook his head: "I didn''t think of it. But now I want to come. As soon as aunt Lin comes back, she says that the house is not clean. Is it really she who provoked this to deal with me?"


    Fu Mingyue said: "in a word, be careful to sail a ship of ten thousand years."


    "Well." Bai junzhuo lightly nodded his head and looked at Fu Mingyue. "When you left home, you were only a few years old, and understood so many things. It seems that your family background is much more complicated than mine."


    Fu Mingyue said with a wry smile, "that''s the reason why I gradually understood these survival principles after I left home. Now, what''s the use of saying these things? I''m afraid I''ll never go back to that home or see that person."


    Seeing her, Bai Jun immediately comforted her and said, "your face has begun to grow new skin. I will give you some medicine for internal use to speed up the growth of skin. It is estimated that in less than seven days, you can take off the gauze and start a new life."


    Fu Mingyue nodded. Her eyes were full of expectations for the future. Bai Jun Zhuo said again: "by the way, the medicine I''m mixing now may delay the healing of the wound. You''d better go out He called for me


    Fu Mingyue went out. After a while, Shen Qing came in. After watching her busy for a while, the pungent smell of herbal medicine made him frown. Finally, he couldn''t help but ask, "Miss Bai, if I don''t have any orders, can I go out and wait?"


    Bai junzhuo gave him a funny look: "he sent you to my side to watch me, don''t you watch me all the time?"


    Shen Qing''s face slightly changed, but also did not refute: "the master has the intention of monitoring, but more is to protect the white girl."


    Bai junzhuo didn''t know whether what he said was true or false. He was still soft in his heart for no reason, and his tone was more relaxed. He said to him, "now I''m rationing the food for those mice."


    Shen Qing nodded, "does the white girl want to test the medicine with these mice?"


    "En" Bai Jun nodded cautiously, "but most of these mice are sick. I will feed them for a period of time to make them healthy, and then give them poison, and then test the medicine. Otherwise, if they die, we don''t know whether they died of death or poisoning. "


    Shen Qing hesitated for a moment and then said, "Miss Bai, you don''t need to tell me about it. You can do it as long as it''s related to the master''s poison. I won''t question any command."


    Bai junzhuo took a look at him: "I said to you, let you watch, is to let you tell your master, let him at ease."


    Shen Qing''s face showed a smile, "I will tell the master that the white girl is so considerate that I can''t think of it."


    "I just don''t want to cause more trouble..."


    Bai Jun Zhuo is saying, outside suddenly someone knocks on the door.


    "What''s the matter?" she asked through the door


    "Miss three, the old lady asked Xuannv to pray for the disaster relief of the people in the White House. The eldest lady and her aunt have already gone, so I''ll send you."


    Bai junzhuo thought of Fu Mingyue''s advice. What if aunt Lin really wanted to use ghosts and gods to do mischief on herself? Now I''ve gone, have I fallen into the trap? But after all, it was Zou who spoke, and she couldn''t give a good reason to push it off.The man outside the door said again, "third lady, please prepare as soon as possible. The sun is big outside. Don''t let the old lady wait too long."


    "Mammy, go back first. I''ll go right away." Bai junzhuo still planned to go over, then turned to Shen Qing and said, "don''t let anyone into this room until I come back."


    Shen Qing nodded, Bai Jun burned out, changed his clothes, and went out directly.


    As soon as I got to Zou''s yard, I heard Lin Bailian''s soft voice: "Xuannv Niang, can you catch that demon?"


    Lin Bailian''s voice just fell, and another clear voice sounded: "this evil spirit has a very deep road, and has a deep resentment. I''m afraid..."


    Bai junzhuo raised his eyebrows and was amused.


    When Xuannu Niang said so, she would like to increase her money. Sure enough, the tricks of cheaters are the same.


    She stretched out her hand to open the door of the courtyard and went in. There were many people standing in the middle of the courtyard, surrounded by Xuannv Niang.


    This Xuannu is very ordinary. She seems to be twenty-eight years old, but she is gorgeous in her clothes. The brocade robe was covered with mink and cicada gauze, and a teardrop shaped jewel hung in front of her forehead. On her head were six large Phoenix hairpins with red gold in the title of ruby, which was really brilliant. It''s just that she''s not too hot to dress up in early summer.


    She holds the sword in one hand and the paper in the other. Hearing the sound of pushing the door, she turns to see Bai junhuo.


    Bai junzhuo smiles at one of them, walks forward slowly, nods and says: "Xuannv Niang."


    The other side swept up and down Bai Jun''s burning one eye, long eyebrow micro Cu, turned to ask Zou''s family: "this is?"


    "She''s also my granddaughter, third."


    Xuannu looked around Baijun again, sighing as she looked.


    Zou''s face changed slightly when he saw her like this, and asked, "but what''s wrong with my three granddaughters?"


    Xuannu said, "on the third miss, there is a lot of evil spirit."


    Bai Jun''s eyes narrowed. Sure enough.


    Hearing her saying this, Zou felt that the monster in the mansion was going to harm baijunhuo. He said to Xuannv, "please help my granddaughter. I will thank you for your kindness in the future."


    Bai Jun chuckled and said to the Xuannu: "Xuannu Niang, are you wrong? I''ve never done anything against my will. It''s impossible for me to be possessed by a demon."


    "You are not possessed by a goblin," Xuannu raised her sword to her eyes: "you are clearly a goblin! Look at me, except you


    Bai Jun was so excited that she really started to use her sword. In her impatience, she suddenly hid behind Lin Bailian and called out, "Auntie, auntie, help me..."


    The sword has no eyes. Lin Bailian is afraid that the sword will hurt her. She pushes aside Bai Junzhu and says with disgust on her face, "You evil animal, you''ve made our Bai family''s house ineffective, and still pretend to be zhuo''er here! Xuannv Niang, please take her away quickly


    I don''t know if it''s Bai junzhuo or Lin Bailian who is really too hard to push Bai junzhuo to sit on the ground. Bai junzhuo doesn''t speak. He looks up at Zou with a sad look. It seems that Zou is just looking at her.


    Although Zou''s superstitious belief in ghosts and gods is not entirely brainless, where does Bai junzhuo look like a powerful monster? What''s more, it''s just a matter of fact


    Thinking of this, Zou''s voice to stop: "stop!"


    After all, it was Zou. When the Xuannu heard her speak, she didn''t dare to be more presumptuous. She stopped and said to Zou in a righteous way: "old lady, why don''t I let me accept this evil spirit?"


    Zou took a deep look at her and said: "Xuannu Niang, you say my granddaughter is a demon incarnation. Can you make her show the prototype or convince us. If my granddaughter is not, I am not killed by you


    On hearing this, Xuannu showed a sullen look on her face and said to Zou rudely, "old lady, do you not believe in me?"


    "Dare not dare not," Zou''s voice was also cold: "just can''t listen to the mother''s words, will kill my granddaughter!"


    "Hum." Xuannu snorted coldly, raised her jaw slightly, threw her sword and rune paper aside, and opened her arms in the direction of the sun.


    In order not to see what she had done to her, the white lotus did not know what to do.


    All of a sudden, Bai junhuo felt the air around him suddenly warm up, and a strong light shot from the Xuannv''s body, which made people hard to open their eyes.


    She raised her arm to cover her eyes, and then heard Lin Bailian cry in horror.


    Bai junzhuo quickly opened his eyes and saw that the whole body of the mysterious lady was burning with a blazing blue-green flame, and she was standing in the fire without any injury!

 Chapter 37

    Bai junzhuo really didn''t expect that this mysterious lady would spontaneously ignite when she was angry. It seems that she really has some real skills.


    Like her, all the people around her were stunned by the fire all over Xuannu''s body. Bai junzhuo returned to her senses first. Her eyes rolled around her for several times, and noticed her face, which was reddish because of the heat, and the sweat on her forehead.


    Are the gods afraid of heat?


    After a while, Xuannu''s fire burned out. She slowly turned around, swept the crowd with pity and disdain, and finally stopped at Zou''s body: "old lady, the thunder and fire from heaven brings together the anger of the immortals. It''s the punishment for desecrating my father. I see that you''re old, but I''ve got it for you!"


    Rao is a well-informed man. He is so scared by this Xuannu that he looks pale. He looks pale at him. Is it possible that Is this smart and capable granddaughter really demonized?


    Xuannu bent down to pick up the sword on the ground, then turned to Bai Jun and said in a cold voice, "demon, die!"


    Bai Jun ran back two steps in a hurry, raised his hand to cover his forehead, and glanced at Xuannu. Suddenly, she realized that there were white spots on Xuannu''s clothes. She suddenly widened her eyes. It was so!


    She didn''t even hide from Xuannv''s attack any more. She got a sword on her left arm, but she didn''t care about the injury on her arm at all. She stretched out her right hand and wiped Xuannv''s sleeve with white powder.


    Bai Jun opens his hand. This is white phosphorus! It is the white phosphorus that only needs friction or reaches a very low ignition point, which will not hurt people if the temperature is not high, and it will emit blue-green ghost fire!


    Seeing Bai junzhuo''s expression, Xuannu estimated that her means had been seen through. Her eyes turned slightly. Before Bai junzhuo opened her mouth to tell the secret, she showed a frightened expression on her face and said to herself, "is it possible that Is it possible that... "


    Bai junzhuo frowned. He didn''t know what she was going to do, so he asked to tell her what had been painted with white phosphorus. But the Xuan girl suddenly knelt down in front of him.


    After a big ceremony, he said in a loud voice: "nine days Xuannu greets the saint. Please forgive me for being reckless just now."


    What?


    At this time, not only Bai Jun was burned, but everyone was stunned.


    "Lady Xuan, you..." When Lin Bailian saw the sudden change of the situation, she began to speak. Unexpectedly, she was stopped at the first sound:


    "don''t be rude!" Xuannu roared, and then cauterized Baijun respectfully: "if the Xuannu sword of Xiaoxian touches the demon, it will show the original shape of the demon. However, the blood of the saint makes the blade of the Xuannu sword open blood lotus. Don''t believe it, wait and see!"


    Bai Jun looked suspiciously at her, but she was shocked by the sight. There was actually a blood lotus on the blade!


    It seems that the wisdom of ancient people can not be underestimated. This Xuannu is really not an ordinary swindler.


    "This What''s going on here? " Zou asked in a puzzled way.


    "Old lady, your granddaughter is not an evil spirit, but the reincarnated Saint daughter of Nu Wa''s mother. The evil spirit of Ling ran in her body is because she has unconsciously restrained too many demons, which makes her angry and misunderstood by me." Xuannv said, hurriedly stood up from the ground, a pull Baijun burning way, "please also let the fairy for your wound dressing!"


    Then he can''t help but take away the white Jun burning, the rest of the people are a face suddenly color.


    For a long time, Bai Juntao, standing behind Lin Bailian, reaches out to pull Lin Bailian and exchanges a puzzled look with her.


    Lin Bailian patted her arm, glanced at Zou''s next to her and motioned her not to speak.


    *


    after walking out of Zou''s yard to a secluded place, Bai junzhuo shook off the Xuannv''s hand and said coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    Xuannv said with a smile, "my little trick has been seen through by Miss Bai San. I just say this kind of words in a hurry. Miss Bai San has a large number of adults! I''m also making a living... "


    "Hum," Bai Jun snorted coldly, "if I didn''t see through, I would die under your sword!"


    "In this big house, there are always sacrifices to fight for power and profit," Xuannv said. She saw it very clearly. "If white girl can''t even recognize my little tricks, it will be sooner or later for her to die. I''d better send white girl to be reincarnated as soon as possible and be a wise man in the next life."


    Bai junzhuo narrowed his eyes slightly. "It seems that you have done no less harm to people."


    "I''ve been asked to do the Dharma by the well-known families in Luoyang City. It''s much more convenient to talk about ghosts and gods about the rear house."


    "But if you hurt people and hurt others, you will get retribution."


    Xuannv is calm and still smiles, "I''ve done a lot and become famous. Everyone thinks I''m a God. Even the governor respects me three times. What''s the retribution?"


    White Jun scorching cold voice way, "many lines of injustice will die, the government does not care about you, there will always be someone to deal with you."


    "The third lady doesn''t have to worry," Xuannu suddenly lowered her voice and asked, "the third lady doesn''t want to know why I wanted to hurt you at first, and who invited me?"


    Bai Jun glanced at her. "Our Bai family is not as good as the ordinary big family. It''s easy to see whether they are enemies or friends. Apart from my aunt, they are the elder sister, or both of them.""The third miss is only half right," said Xuannu youyou. "Aunt Lin did give me a sum of money to drive you out of the White House, but another person also gave me a sum of money to kill you."


    Bai junzhuo didn''t speak. He looked at Xuannu quietly. As expected, Xuannu said, "as long as white girl takes out more money than that man, I will tell you who will harm you. Otherwise, one day you will be killed, but you will only think that Aunt Lin is trying to kill you, but you don''t know who the real murderer is. "


    Who is it?


    Before Bai Jun was burned, she was just a lady in the boudoir, who was in charge of the medicine hall and didn''t offend anyone. Besides Lin Bailian, who else wanted to hurt her?


    Bai Jun thought about it carefully and sneered: "the man gave you money to kill me, but you asked me for money and said to tell me who the man was and how do you account for it?"


    "It''s my business how to reconcile it," said Xuannu with a smile. "Miss three, if you see through my plan today, you''ll be lucky. It won''t be so easy in the future. So Think twice, Miss White


    "In the future? You think I''ll let you in again! " White Jun scorching cold face, "now you only have two ways, one is you get out, but I''ll tell your grandmother about your cheating, and grandma will report you to the official to take you out."


    Xuannv calmly replied, "according to Aunt Lin''s description, although Miss Bai San has been loved by the old lady recently, the relationship between aunt Lin and the old lady is more intimate. What''s more, even if you can see through my plot for a while, I''m a Xuannu lady who declares to be far-reaching. The third lady must understand that if I am really forced to hurry up, is it easier for me to bite you with aunt Lin, or is it easier for you to pull me off the horse alone? "


    Bai junzhuo''s face darkened, but what he said was reasonable.


    "So white girl," said Xuannu, her face painted with delicate makeup, was close to Bai Jun Zhuo, "I will not only stay, but also live in your Bai family."


    Finish saying, didn''t wait for white Jun burning reaction, then turn round to leave here.


    Bai junzhuo clenched his fist to see the figure of Xuannu leaving. He gradually calmed down and thought about what she had just said, which was too strange.


    If she really just wanted money, she could kill her directly. She asked Lin Bailian and the man in her mouth for a reward, but why did she talk so much with her? What''s more, she is just an unpopular third lady. How much money can she get from her?


    Is the purpose of this woman doing these things just to stay in Baifu?


    But what did she want from the White House?


    Bai junzhuo thought more and more and felt suspicious, but the man was right. If she didn''t want to leave Bai Fu, she would be bitten by them.


    She thought for a moment, then turned back to her yard. As soon as she entered, she saw Shen Qinghuan standing at the door of the pharmacy.


    Seeing that Baijun was pale and his left arm was still injured, Shen Qing asked, "Miss Bai, what happened?"


    Bai junzhuo has been thinking about the Xuannu. Listening to Shen Qing''s words, his brain flashed. Is it possible that this Xuannu wants the same thing as yin?


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Shen Qing swept her eyes at her wound and said, "white girl, your wound is bleeding. Do you need to bandage it?"


    It seems that we have to make it clear with Yin. We can''t serve him so unknowingly. In the future, we will lose our lives and be confused!


    Bai junzhuo came back, took out the hemostatic medicine from his small bag, and said to Shen Qing, "no need. Now take me to your master. "


    "Now?" Shen Qing doubts, "it''s still early at this time..."


    "Right now." Bai junzhuo interrupted him.


    *


    not long after Xuannu left, she met Lin Bailian in the face. Lin Bai''s face was stunned, and then she met her. Liu Mei frowned and asked, "Madame Xuannv, we have clearly agreed that this should not be the case..."


    Xuannu gave her a look and said, "what did Bai Jun Zhuo discover at that time? If I don''t say that in a hurry, you and I will be shaken out! "


    Lin Xuanjun asked anxiously, "what should we do if we don''t know?"


    Xuannv said, "Madam Bai, I''ll ask you. Your purpose is to drive her out. Don''t you want more?"


    Lin Bailian was stunned and looked at her as if puzzled.


    "Let the old lady hand over all the white family to you as soon as possible. You and your daughter will become the most noble and rich people in Luoyang City."


    "This..." Lin Bailian thought about it and shook her head. "As long as Bai Jun is burned away, everything in Bai''s family naturally belongs to me and my daughter."


    "When are you going to wait?" Xuannu looked at her without cutting. "The old lady''s body looks like it''s still alive for some years. In addition, everyone in the Bai family is proficient in pharmacology, so you can live for more than ten or twenty years. Do you really have to wait so long? When you are old and your daughter is old? "


    "This..." Lin Bailian pursed her mouth and looked at her thoughtfully.


    Xuannv snorted coldly, "as long as you give me enough silver, I will help you get everything you want."Lin Bailian looked at her in amazement. After thinking for a long time, she hesitated and asked, "I What am I going to do? "

 Chapter 38

    When Bai junzhuo saw Yin Xun, he was talking to Lu Kang. When Lu Kang saw Bai junzhuo, he immediately left.


    At the moment, there were only two of them in the room. Bai junzhuo didn''t talk nonsense. He opened the door and said, "Mr. Yin, I have to know something. If you want to hide it again, you will not accompany me!"


    Yin Xun looked up at her, and his eyes rested on her arm. The pale pink gauze had been dyed with blood.


    "How did you get hurt?" His tone is calm, although it is concerned about the words also said not salty, to let the angry white Jun Zhuo immediately calm down.


    But her face was still gloomy, and she said, "it doesn''t matter! You should answer mine first... "


    "You bandage the wound first." Yin Xun interrupted her with a faint voice, "it''s hot, it''s not good for the wound to hang like this. You are a doctor, and you should know better than I do


    "Don''t worry about it. I won''t let myself have any problems. Please tell me you..."


    "Come here." Yin Xun interrupted her again, his dark eyes couldn''t see any thoughts.


    Bai junzhuo frowned and walked up to him quickly. "Did you listen to me?"


    "Sit down." Yin Xun glanced at the chair beside him and motioned Bai junzhuo to sit down.


    Bai junzhuo suddenly realized that he didn''t know what he was possessed with. He had been led by the nose by this man since just now. He couldn''t help getting angry. He said in a cold voice, "enough, you answer my question quickly!"


    Yin Xun suddenly burst into a faint smile, "Miss White, why are you so anxious today? But it doesn''t look like you who are calm and decisive


    Bai junzhuo took a deep breath and said coldly, "how many days have you known me? You think you know more about me? No matter how calm people are, there are times when they can''t help it. "


    Yin Xun seemed to be puzzled: "wasn''t it OK last night?"


    "Mr. Yin, you told me to treat people sincerely. I also think that there should be at least trust between people.".


    The smile on Yin Xun''s face expanded and nodded.


    Bai Jun was stunned and said, "but now I don''t know your identity, and I don''t know what you want from the Bai family. If you want to do something that will bring disaster to the Bai family, but I use it for you, it''s just a pit for me!"


    There was a smile in Yan Xun''s eyes, and he said in a warm voice, "white girl, you are the most special woman I have ever seen"


    Bai junhuo stopped the conversation, glanced at him, and said, "that''s too few people for young master Yin!"


    Yin Xun couldn''t help laughing, "you are a girl of 28 years old who has read countless people? I''ll ask Miss Bai to teach me "


    " you! " Bai junzhuo felt that she couldn''t calm down when she came across this man. Don''t say that now in ancient times, her Bai junzhuo is in modern times. She is also an extinct abbess with high education background!


    "Sit down." Seeing that she had nothing to say, Yin Xun said it again.


    Bai Jun Zhuo hesitated and refused to move forward. Thinking of the purpose of his coming here, he sat down.


    Just about to open his mouth, his wrist has been grasped by Yin Xun.


    What about the medicine


    Bai Jun was stunned. He was in a hurry and wanted to take back his hand. "I can do it by myself."


    Yin Xun still held her tightly, but his voice became more and more gentle, "hurt here, I''m afraid it''s not convenient for you to come by yourself."


    After taking the medicine, the place where Yin Xun''s fingertips touched was crisp and numb. Bai junhuo''s breath was slightly disordered, and he secretly looked at Yin Xun, but the other side was calm and didn''t care.


    What does he want to do? Do you like it?


    His slender fingers may be the reason for practicing martial arts. When he touched her skin, she immediately frowned and retracted her hand.


    "Does it hurt?" Yin Xun looked down at the wound in a flat tone, unable to hear the concern.


    "It hurts. It hurts me so much," Bai Jun yelled. "This medicine is not applied to the wound, it is around the wound to promote healing. You have applied it wrong!"


    Yin Xun looked up at her, "why didn''t you say that just now?"


    "I --" Bai Jun said cautiously. Can she say that she was distracted by his hand just now?


    Yin Xun had no choice but to press her hand back, "since the painting is wrong, can I help you wipe it off?"


    "No, it will hurt more," Bai junjiao struggled, and took out two cans of medicine. "This herbal medicine can stop bleeding and prevent infection. This one is used to regenerate muscles and remove scars, but this one can only be used later, because it is compatible with the medicine just applied."


    With appreciation in his eyes, Yin Xun could not help but praise: "your medical skills are good."


    "Where, the knowledge of Chinese medicine from Bai blind."


    "What?" Yin Xun asked puzzledly.


    Bai junzhuo reacted and quickly shook his head and said, "nothing. My father taught well when he was alive."


    Yin Xun did not ask any more, but bowed his head and bandaged it carefully.


    Bai junzhuo is also silent. From this point of view, the man''s side face is very good-looking. Her serious expression makes her heart beat faster, as if time is still.


    The long bandage finally ended, Bai junzhuo woke up in the man''s light laughter, and realized that he had just looked at the man, too embarrassed!Bai Jun Zhuo immediately pulled back his hand, straightened his face, and said coldly to Yin Xun, "even if you are really good to me now, I still remember that you killed me when I first met you!"


    Yin Xun didn''t blame her for breaking down the bridge and slowly poured a cup of tea for herself. Then he said, "what do you want to know, let''s talk about it one by one."


    Bai Jun scorched the reason thought, picked up the key point and began to ask: "what identity are you?"


    "Surnamed Yin Mingxun, is Xuchang a merchant family''s legitimate son, ranking ninth."


    "You lied to me!" Bai Jun glared at him, "can young masters of ordinary families kill people easily? Can you buy a big house in Luoyang


    "My business includes silk, porcelain, coal, salt and ammunition all over the country. My family is rich, why not? "


    Bai junzhuo looked at him suspiciously. She had lived in boudoir for a long time before. She had never heard of such a powerful merchant''s family. If the business is as he said, even the royal family will respect him. No wonder he is a little bossy sometimes.


    Then believe him. Bai Jun nodded and asked, "why did you kill me at that time?"


    "Have you heard of the death of the king''s son in the south of Jin when he was hunting?" Yin Xun did not answer him directly, but asked such a sentence.


    Bai junzhuo shook his head, "No


    "When the son of the king of Southern Jin died, someone found the assassin by his side, and cut the assassin''s waist with a knife."


    Bai Jun''s eyes widened. "You happen to be injured on your waist, and I diagnosed when you were injured. It coincides with the time when the prince of Jinnan was stabbed. You''re afraid I''ll tell you! So kill me


    Yin Xun gave a faint smile, "white girl is really smart."


    Bai Jun frowned, "did you kill the son of the king of South Shanxi?"


    "How could it be!" Yan Xun''s eyes flashed discontent, "I did hunt with the king''s son of Jinnan on that day, but he left halfway. I went back alone and was assassinated on the way, but the assassin didn''t hurt my life, only stabbed me in the waist. At first, I wondered why they didn''t kill me directly. Later, I realized that this was a bureau. They framed me and assassinated the son of God


    Bai Jun burned his head and didn''t understand, "the master around you is like a cloud. You shouldn''t even be unable to catch a small assassin."


    "The only one who followed me that day was Shen Qing. Seeing that I was injured, Shen Qing killed all those people."


    Bai junzhuo nodded, which is really Shen Qing''s style.


    This explains everything clearly. The death of King Shizi in southern Shanxi must be a storm in the city. Yin Xun was seriously injured, and he couldn''t see the doctor to treat himself. When he heard the name of doctor Bai, he went to Luoyang to seek medical advice. But he didn''t expect that doctor Bai was also stabbed to death, so he involved her in this series of things.


    "At this time, the case of Wang Shizi in southern Shanxi has been solved, and the perpetrator is the bodyguard around him." Yin Xun said again.


    Bai Jun nodded cautiously and analyzed: "when you go to Bai''s house, one is to cure the wound and the other is to detoxify your body. Besides, what else do you want to get?"


    "What I want is to understand the poison in me. Did Miss Bai ever hear of a scroll recording miraculous medicine in the era of Bai family. According to the prescription on the scroll, the medicine can detoxify, cure, and even bring back the dead? "


    How can there be such a powerful prescription in the world? Bai Jun Zhuo thought whether to cheat her, but he saw Yin Xun''s face was straight, not like a joke.


    If there is such a prescription, it is no wonder that the white family is holding it like a treasure.


    If she gets a prescription one day, she will carry it forward, benefit the society and make a lot of money from it!


    Bai Jun cautiously shook his head, "never heard anyone mention it."


    "I think only the old lady knows about it now." Yin Xun murmured, "but if white girl can really detoxify me, I don''t need to get this kind of thing."


    Bai junzhuo was silent. She was confident that she could get rid of Yin Xun''s poison, but she didn''t know how long it would take.


    Yan Xun gave her a deep look and asked, "are you in any trouble today when you are injured and so anxious?"


    Bai junzhuo suddenly looked up at him and nodded, "there''s a woman coming up from the mansion. She doesn''t want to live in the white mansion. I suspect that what she wants from the White House is the same as what you want, so I come to ask what you want."


    It''s rare that she told him the difficulties so simply. If she had done so, she would definitely try to solve them by herself. At most, she would come to ask him for some money.


    It''s a sign of deep trust, isn''t it?


    Yan Xun replied without a look, "there are few people who know that the white family has this scroll. If she really comes for this, it may be my enemy who sent her. She wants to get the magic drug before me and let me poison and die."


    "I won''t let you die!" Bai junzhuo blurted out, and felt that the remark was too direct. He was afraid that he might misunderstand him. He added: "I promised you to detoxify you, and I will do it naturally. Don''t worry. "


    Yin Xun raised his mouth and laughed, "thank you, Miss White."


    Bai junzhuo waved his hand, "thank you. I want to use Bai''s medicine hall to treat you.""Yes, I still have the contract of sale of the white girl in my hand. I should treat and detoxify the master." Yin Xun nodded, and the corners of his mouth jokingly rose.


    "You! I''ll detoxify you. You promise to give me back my freedom. Bring me the deed of sale This man is really hateful, just had the good feeling by him a "sell oneself contract" dissipated!


    Yan Xun said with a smile: "I promise you that I will. So what are you going to do next? "

 Chapter 39

    "That woman helped my aunt deal with me, but she seemed to conspire with me." Bai junhuo lowered his head and pondered.


    Yin Xun saw the light in her eyes, and the radian of the corners of her mouth expanded a little bit.


    Maybe Lu Kang is right. Although Bai junzhuo is a woman, she is a rare talent. Such a woman shouldn''t live in the back house for a long time and wear away her spirit.


    Bai junzhuo suddenly raised his head and said to Yin Xun, "maybe she was sent by the person who poisoned you. You must help me with this matter!"


    "How can I help you?"


    "I''ll send someone to check the secret girl first. I don''t think it''s a problem for you?"


    Yin Xun nodded, "let Mo Ying check later. And after that? "


    Bai Jun''s burning eyes flashed a trace of calculation, "it''s not good to take the initiative to harm people after all, but since she has come to provoke me, I must have to pay back double!"


    *


    in Baifu.


    Zou and Xuannu sat opposite each other. Zou asked, "Xuannu Niang, what do you mean just now that my little granddaughter is a saint?"


    Xuannu said with a solemn smile, "the old lady doesn''t know something. Pangu created the world by kneading the earth to create human beings. She was the first Mother God. After Nuwa''s success, she retired and became a human being. The person she transformed was a saint. With the blood of the third young lady, I opened a blood lotus flower on my sword. It must be the goddess of Nu Wa''s reincarnation. "


    Zou had just seen Xuannu''s self Immolation, and his suspicion of her was eliminated. After all, she had lived for so many years, but she still couldn''t believe Xuannu''s words.


    "And the goddess of blood asked? Is it just a coincidence


    "No, there is only one saint in the world who can make the lotus blossom on the end of the sword. If you don''t believe it, please see it!" As she said this, Xuannu suddenly took out her sword and cut her wrist. The blood flowed out and flowed along the tip of the sword, and something invisible like a lotus appeared.


    Zou Shi was startled by her sudden action and said: "how can the Xuannv Niang test herself? Isn''t that right?"


    "Not in the way." Xuannu waved her hand carelessly, and the wound on her wrist closed slowly!


    Zou didn''t say a word. She looked at the mysterious girl with her eyebrows. Is she really a person of virtue?


    "The Bai family has been practicing medicine for generations and has saved countless people. Naturally, they will get this blessing." Xuannv didn''t care about Zou''s searching eyes, and then said, "and asked the old lady, was the third lady not like this before, but after a certain period of time, suddenly intelligent and capable?"


    Zou''s heart was shocked, carefully thought about it, then nodded and said, "Xuannv Niang is a god of anticipation, my little granddaughter was not like this before."


    "That''s even more so," said the Xuannu. "It must be the result of the great change of the saint''s mind."


    "Since my granddaughter is a saint, what is the purpose of her reincarnation?"


    "Nature is to save the people from floods and fires," the Xuannu said in a low voice. "If there is a disaster of destroying the city and the country, the holy daughter will help the people to survive. If there is no great event, they can get married and have children for the rest of their lives. "


    Zou''s eyes were deep and silent for a long time and said, "since we have a saint in our white house, we don''t need to trouble Xuannu Niang. Please come back


    The Xuannu was stunned. Lin Bailian said that Zou was extremely superstitious and almost followed the ghosts and gods blindly. But why do you want to drive her away? Is it not my fault?


    "Nature, my farewell." Then she got up.


    At this time, someone rushed in in panic: "old lady, it''s not a big deal! The storehouse in the west is on fire. The fire is so evil that it can''t be put out no matter how hard it is! "


    On hearing this, Zou stood up with crutches, and his body trembled slightly: "a group of rubbish! Well done, how to make the storehouse on fire


    The storehouse in the west of Baifu is filled with precious medicinal materials. The sudden fire in her heart almost makes her feel angry!


    Xuannu suddenly said, "no, it''s evil!"


    She ran out in a hurry, Zou also in the support of the servants to the West warehouse.


    When Zou arrived, she saw Xuannu standing in front of the warehouse. The warehouse was burning with fire. The servants tried to carry water to put out the fire, but it was useless at all.


    "Stay away from me!" Xuannv suddenly roared.


    The servants have all seen the power of Xuannu. After hearing her say so, they quickly put down the bucket and no longer put out the fire.


    Zou''s heart flustered, more and more feel that this group of people is a group of waste, eager to throw off the crutches to rush to their own fire!


    But Xuannv suddenly threw away her sword and recited to the storeroom: "heaven and earth essence, March! Zhenkan zhendukan Xun! Where to escape, demon


    After reading, a huge black cloth appeared in front of her, separating everyone from the warehouse. The black cloth flew to the direction of the warehouse and landed on the warehouse, wrapping the warehouse from head to foot.


    "Take it All of a sudden, there was no sign of the dark cloth burning out, and there was no sign of the dark cloth burning out!


    Everyone cheered, and Zou''s eyes widened, staring at the back of Xuannu.They can burn fire by themselves, open blood lotus with sword, heal wounds by themselves, and play tricks. But out of thin air out of the big black cloth, instantly put out the fire, this is really only the immortal can do!


    Zou was completely convinced and bowed his hand to Xuannu''s back and said, "Xuannu Niang, I''ve been offended by her just now. Please forgive her!"


    Xuannu lifted up Zou, worried: "old lady, don''t be too polite. I only put out the fire, but asked the demon to escape. It''s a pity that the saint did not awaken her divine power "


    " please stay for a few more days to keep the White House safe. I will thank you very much! " Zou said in a hurry.


    "This..." Xuannv was in a bit of a dilemma. She hesitated for a long time before she agreed, "just protect the saint. It''s also a virtue."


    Zou thanks a lot and leads Xuannu to the guest room to have a rest.


    After arranging everything for Xuannu herself, she left. As soon as Bu Zifu left the guest room, a man in black appeared in front of Xuannu.


    Xuannu was shocked and immediately lowered her voice and said, "dare you come here in the daytime! Be careful to be discovered by others, which will damage the master''s overall plan


    The man in black asked in a cold voice, "the master asked you what the devil was wrong with Bai Jun''s burning yesterday. Why does she still live well until now?"


    Xuannu snorted coldly, "do things with your brain. Is the master''s purpose enough to make Bai Jun burn to death? Don''t worry about what I do, just help me. Have you dealt with the fire in the warehouse? Don''t leave any flaws! "


    "You don''t have to worry about this, but I advise you not to do anything, otherwise the master has the ability to hold you to this position today, and he has the ability to throw you into a pool of mud!"


    The man in Black said that, his body flashed and disappeared in front of Xuannu.


    *


    after Bai junhuo came back to his house, he heard apricot tell Xuannv about the fire fighting seven or eight times with great interest, but he didn''t say a word.


    Finally, Bai Jun Zhuo couldn''t stand it. He knocked Apricot''s head and said, "go out and watch Red chrysanthemum and yellow plum to feed white mice. Don''t let them have a trace of slack."


    Apricot rubbed his head, realized that maybe Bai junzhuo didn''t like to listen to this, vomited his tongue and went out quickly.


    After she left, Bai junzhuo turned to Fu Mingyue and asked, "can you see that Xuannv put out the fire?"


    Fu Mingyue shook her head, "my face is wrapped in such a way that I won''t leave the yard at will. But listen to apricot said, this Xuannu''s means is really superb. "


    "There are no ghosts and gods in this world," said Bai Jun in a deep voice. "I want to see what she is doing


    "What are you going to do, miss?"


    "It''s still early. When it''s dark, let''s go to the warehouse and have a look. If she does something wrong, she will leave some clues." Bai junzhuo said, and staring at Fu Mingyue: "Mingyue, can you change the medicine apricot today?"


    Fu Mingyue nodded, "well, she just changed it for me two hours ago."


    "Show me your injury."


    Bai Jun cautiously approached him and untied the bandage on Fu Mingyue''s face. He was stunned. His face was filled with a smile of pride: "my medical skills are really excellent. I didn''t expect you to recover earlier than expected."


    Fu Mingyue was always afraid of looking in the mirror. She did not know what was wrong with her face. She reached out and touched her skin. Her skin was delicate and smooth, not like before.


    Bai junzhuo turned and took the mirror and handed it to Fu Mingyue: "Oh, you can have a look."


    Fu Mingyue also hesitated. She didn''t dare to pick up the mirror or look at Bai Jun''s burning eyes.


    "No matter how bad it is, it''s not worse than before, is it?"


    Fu Mingyue accepted the mirror like fate, but was shocked by the people in the mirror.


    She covered her mouth and began to cry. Her face was perfect except for a few tiny pink knife marks.


    "I''ll give you some other medicine for these tiny scars, and they will get better in three days." Bai Jun said with a scorching smile at Fu Mingyue.


    Fu Mingyue knelt down at Baijun''s feet with a puff: "Miss, I don''t know how to repay my kindness."


    Bai junzhuo quickly lifted her up, "if you don''t save me that night, I will destroy you, and your life will not get better. So you don''t have to thank me. "


    Bai junhuo gave a little meal and looked at Fu Mingyue: "what are you going to do in the future?"


    Fu Mingyue dropped her eyes, and there seemed to be a fierce flash in her eyes. "Since I was driven out of the house by my father when I was six years old, I don''t want to go back for a moment. I want to go back and take back all the things that belong to me and my mother! When I take back what belongs to me, I will come back to thank you, miss! "


    "No need," Bai Jun said with a faint smile, "as long as you remember that we had a friendship."


    "Miss..." Fu Mingyue''s eyes flashed with tears.


    At this time, Shen Qing knocked on the door and came in: "Miss White, my master has arrived."


    Bai junzhuo turned to look at him and saw that he was holding a sleeping ah Qing in his arms.


    "Miss, my master has gone to see the old lady. He asked me to take a look at Shen Qing''s baby in my arms first Young master ah Ching sent it. "Bai junzhuo reached out to take ah Qing, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising his radian.


    "Well, let''s get started."

 Chapter 40

    At this time, Xuannu Niang was already a guest of Zou''s family. Zou was discussing some profound Taoist methods with her. Suddenly, a servant came in and said, "old lady, young master Yin, please see you."


    Xuannu stopped talking and said discontented, "I''m afraid that others will disturb me when I study Taoist Dharma. If the old lady wants to continue listening, I''d better ask that person to come again another day."


    Zou''s face was slightly embarrassed. Outsiders only knew that it was the big owner of the Bai family''s medicine hall, but they did not know that it was the ninth prince who was rich in wealth. Where does he have the right not to see him?


    "Xuannv Niang, this person has a lot to do with the Bai family. You can''t neglect it. Please wait for a moment." Zou turned around and said to the people, "go and bring Mr. Yin in."


    Xuannu''s face was angry. She suddenly stood up and arched her hands and said, "in this case, I''m going to leave first."


    After that, she would go out, just in time, Yin Xun came in face-to-face. The Xuannu glanced at Yin Xun, and stopped her step, leaning over her head and staring at him.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with Mr. Yin''s coming?" He walked slowly to Yin Xun''s bed.


    Before Yin Xun opened his mouth to answer, Xuannu suddenly came to him and stood in front of him and Zou. Her eyes were staring at him, shaking and stretching out her hand to touch his face, but she was afraid of anything to touch him.


    "Fengzhulongxiang, Xianzi national color, dragon soul around the body, this young master, this young master looks familiar, I don''t know where to see it?"


    Yin Xun took a look at her for no reason, but he felt that the woman was wearing a lot of clothes, and the powder on her face was really thick. This summer, it was hot.


    "This is it?" He thought that this was also the wife of the Bai family, so he asked Zou.


    "This is the lady Xuan."


    "Oh?" Yin Xun came just for her, so he looked at it carefully.


    When Xuannu found out that he was looking at herself, she could not help but correct her face: "have you ever seen me?"


    Yin Xun didn''t think that the person far away in Xuchang would send such a person to kill him. Since he didn''t come for himself, Yin Xun didn''t care to talk to her.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Xuannu asked, "did you ever see me in my dream?"


    Yan Xun was amused and said coldly, "the xuannvniang I have seen is not like you."


    Xuannv was not annoyed, but she was still serious: "I was born to be a human being, and my body shape was given by my parents. I was reincarnated and naturally changed. Since the young master has not seen me in his dream or in reality, then he must have seen me in his previous life. "


    Didn''t she think she was familiar? How did you say that you met her later?


    If so, Yin Xun would not feel sick. But this age of Xuannv Niang, who is obviously much younger than her, is intolerable.


    However, Yin Xun was obviously too lazy to argue with her, so he ignored her and said to Zou: "old lady, since I came here a few days ago, I have something to discuss with you."


    Hearing this, Zou ordered: "take Xuannu Niang down to have a rest."


    When the servant met him, Xuannu still looked at Yin Xun and said in a soft voice, "if I didn''t make a mistake, the young master and I should be destined for the third life, so I would feel familiar with each other for the first time."


    Xuannu''s sight seemed to stick to him, and she didn''t want to leave for a moment.


    Yin Xun was still indifferent, and said to Zou: "old lady, tomorrow is April 15. If I''m not wrong, all merchants and families in Luoyang City will get together to talk and cooperate, so as to promote communication?"


    Zou looked awkwardly at the Xuannu Niang on one side, but the Xuannu was not embarrassed at all. "You can''t remember the past life since you haven''t opened the immortal body. In time, I will open a fairy body for you, and you will understand that what you said today is true. Since you have something to do, I will leave first. "


    Xuannu''s face was swept away. She said goodbye to Yin Xun in a dignified manner, and then walked out.


    Zou Shiping retreated all his servants and then said, "tomorrow there will be a lantern festival. Why does the Lord ask about this?"


    "Now my king is the owner of Baijia medicine hall. Although no one else knows about it, I spent money to buy the medicine hall. "


    "What does the Lord want to say?"


    "Nothing. I just want to go to the Lantern Festival with Miss Bai." Yin Xun raised his eyebrows and smile, "it''s also to see if she has the ability to take care of this medicine hall for the king."


    Zou knew that Yin Xun''s purpose was not here. "My granddaughter''s ability must be clear to the Lord. Besides, why does the Lord care about this small medicine hall? Even if the loss is too much to support, it''s just a little plaything for the Lord, isn''t it? "


    "Ha ha," Yan Xun sneered, "of course, what I want is not medicine hall. Since the old lady is not willing to give me that thing for the time being, there is no need to talk about it."


    Since Mr. Zou nodded, he said, "why do you want to play with me?"


    "For tomorrow''s convenience, how about a night at your house?"


    Zou''s face was expressionless, "the prince condescended to lower the noble, naturally made the White House bright, not to mention one night, even if he stayed there, I dare not say half a word." Speaking of this, he said, "it''s just that the White House is not very peaceful recently. The Lord should be careful. In case of being caught by ghosts, I can''t save you.""Thank you for your concern." Yin Xun nods and smiles.


    Leaving from Zou, Yin Xun was taken all the way to the guest room of the west chamber. Unexpectedly, Bai junzhuo and Shen Qing had been waiting there.


    Seeing Yin Xun coming over, Shen Qing said to Bai Jun with admiration: "Miss Bai is so surprised that she guessed that the old lady will arrange the master in the guest room here."


    Hearing this, Yin Xun couldn''t understand, "what?"


    Bai junzhuo said with a smile, "Bai''s guest room has only two sides in the southwest. Grandma respects Xuannu and arranges her in the south, but is dissatisfied with master Yin. Naturally, she won''t arrange him and Xuannu together. In order to avoid meeting people you don''t want to see when discussing Taoism with Xuannv in the past. "


    Yin Xun also said with a faint smile, "you are a bit smart."


    Bai junzhuo didn''t care. He turned to ask, "have you seen Xuannu?"


    "See you."


    "Do you know her? Did she come for you? "


    Yan Xun went to the chair, full of disdain to say, "the enemy of me will definitely not send such a disgusting and mindless woman."


    Bai junzhuo couldn''t help laughing. "You can''t judge people by their appearance. Although Xuannu is dressed strangely, she still has some methods. At least she is more powerful than my aunt and elder sister."


    "Since the man didn''t come for the master, he must have come for white girl," Shen Qing said, "who else did white girl provoke?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find him out." Bai junzhuo''s tone was very cold. He looked down for a moment and then said, "now it''s getting late. Why don''t we go to the warehouse where the fire broke out in the daytime?"


    Yin Xun looked at her and said, "what''s good to see? It''s not burning. If you''re free, take a look at ah Qing''s condition. "


    "You''ve heard that Xuannv''s method is so wonderful that you don''t want to know how she did it?" Bai Jun''s eyes were slightly disappointed. "Human beings can progress only by curiosity. You don''t have any curiosity at all..."


    Hearing this, Yin Xun quickly waved his hand and said, "Shen Qing, you can go with her."


    "Yes."


    Shen Qing and Bai Jun burn out, and Yin Xun leans on the chair and closes his eyes.


    Not long, Mo Ying came over, "master, the identity of that Xuannu has been identified."


    Yan Xun opened his eyes and said lazily, "it''s so easy to find out. It seems that the real people behind the scenes are not difficult people to deal with."


    "Indeed," Mo Ying replied, "this Xuannv was originally named Xia Qianqian, and her hometown was near Qingzhou. When Qingzhou was flooded, she came to Luoyang with the victims. She had no food and clothes, but it was suddenly rumored that she was reincarnated as a nine day Xuannv. For a time, everyone in Luoyang worshipped her as a deity, and her fame was growing. Up to now, it has been more than ten years ¡£¡±


    "I''ve been playing tricks for more than ten years, but no one has found out?" Yan Xun said coldly, "the people of Luoyang are so stupid!"


    "We can''t blame the people. It is said that some people in the city are seriously ill and drink her Rune water immediately. If someone throws something, she can find it immediately by asking her to use the eye of heaven to find out. However, most of them are women in the back houses of big families in Luoyang, who can use her to get rid of opponents. As long as she said which woman was demonized, even if the Ji concubine was favored again, the owner would listen to her. At first, she seemed to want to get rid of the white girl in this way, but I don''t know what happened, which made her suddenly change her mind


    "If you are sick, you can drink Fushui? Is that great? " Yin Xun asked sarcastically.


    "A piece of Rune paper of this Xuannu is worth thousands of dollars, which can''t be used by a rich and powerful family."


    "It''s just a swindler with a better way."


    Mo Ying went on to say, "my subordinates also found out that the Xuannu was in close contact with the leader of Shen Ji drugstore, and the white girl offended the leader of Shen family because of her business a few days ago. Maybe he sent the Xuannu to harm the white girl."


    Yin Xun pondered, "Shen Ji drugstore? So it''s just a game in the mall. "


    Mo Ying nodded, "it has nothing to do with us, but the master, shall we help the white girl?"


    Yin Xun didn''t speak, and he thought about Bai Jun''s thinking. Just like this, she is more and more intelligent and moving, and has a little different taste than the ordinary boudoir women.


    He shook his head. "Let''s go to these people''s trifles. Bai Jun is not stupid. He can''t die. "


    "Yes." Mo Ying answered and said, "master, do you need a map of Luoyang? After all, you will be alone with Miss Bai at the Lantern Festival tomorrow night... "


    "No," Yin Xun refused, "you go back. Shen Qing is enough here."


    Mo Ying went out in response. Just after he left, there was a slight sound of footsteps outside the window. Yin Xun saw that there seemed to be a shadow passing by, and threw the cup out of his hand.


    "Who?" he said in a cold voice

 Chapter 41

    Cup cup point out of the window of the person''s acupoints, that person can''t move immediately.


    Yan Xun stood up and looked at the other women with tears in her eyes.


    Yin Xun frowned, waved to untie her acupoints, "who are you?"


    As soon as the woman heard this, she suddenly felt sad, biting her lower lip for a long time, and then answered softly, "I''m Miss Bai Juntao


    Yin Xun thought for a moment, and seemed to remember, "I don''t know what happened to Miss Bai''s coming here at this time?"


    Bai Juntao looked up at him with grievances in his eyes.


    The day heard that he came, and her face was destroyed by the reason that Bai Jun burned that little bitch. She used several kinds of very strong drugs to make her face recover almost in an hour.


    Can''t wait to run to see him, but he forgot himself!


    "I thought the third sister would come. I came to look for her." She was in a hurry to find an excuse.


    "She''s gone." Yin Xun''s tone was calm.


    "Since, in that case..." Bai Juntao''s voice is shaking.


    "In that case, you should go back to have a rest earlier."


    Bai Juntao shakes all over. She thinks that her appearance is as good as that of Bai junzhuo. Although she is a common girl, her grandmother always loves her more. Nothing is better than her own Bai junzhuo. Why can she attract this man''s eyes? Why doesn''t he want to say more with himself?!


    Everything Bai junzhuo has should be his own!


    She bit her teeth, and then said in a warm voice, "in that case, Mr. Yin also had a rest earlier, and he would go to the Lantern Festival with his sister tomorrow night."


    Yin Xun gave a careless "um".


    Bai Juntao and full of other feelings to forget him, just shy to turn away.


    All the way back to his yard, Lin Bailian has been waiting there, see baijuntao back, quickly meet up, "peach, where have you been? You, your face? "


    Lin Bailian saw that the skin of white Juntao recovered as before, and her eyes were even more worried: "did you use a strong drug to treat your face?"


    Bai Juntao just came back from Yin Xun, Lin Bailian said a big call, she found her existence, turned around and asked, "mother, how are you here?"


    Lin Bailian looked at her in horror, "what are you doing? Do you want me to ask Xuannv to show you? "


    "What kind of woman is that Xuan? Can we not know?" Bai junzhuo took Lin Bailian''s hand and comforted him, "Niang, I''m ok. Don''t worry about me."


    "Then why do you use those drugs?" Lin Bailian said heartily, "clearly, your injury will be better in half a month. Why do you use these poisons? They will damage your body!"


    "Half a month?" Bai Juntao sneered, "I don''t go out to see people for half a month. I''m afraid all of the white mansion is burned by Bai Jun. Niang, you don''t want to think about it. You used to treat Bai Jun like that. If she gets the Bai family, can she make you better? "


    "But you..."


    "Well, I have my own plan." Bai Juntao patted the back of Lin Bailian''s hand and narrowed his eyes, "Niang, I want to marry master Yin."


    Lin Bailian glared at her, "you''re crazy! You don''t even know what he is, you''re going to marry him? "


    "He can buy the Baijia medicine hall and get through the relationship between the government and the government. Can''t you see that? Even grandma gave him three points. So I guess he''s definitely a wealthy family. " Bai Juntao''s eyes drifted far away, with a little love in his eyes. "What''s more, such a banished immortal character..."


    "Peach!" Lin Bailian suddenly made a sound and shook her head. "My mother thinks it''s not right."


    , "Niang, we must get the White House medicine hall, but even if we solve the problem of white Emperor, we should not give it to the drug hall or the Yin Gong son has the final say. After all, he is the big boss of the Bai family! But if I marry him, mother, do you understand


    Lin Bailian looked at her woman in disbelief, "but..."


    "It''s OK, mother. You believe me. Please help me to beg for mercy with my grandmother, and let me go to the Lantern Festival with master Yin and Bai junzhuo tomorrow night. My daughter has a plan to let Mr. Yin marry me and solve the big trouble of Bai junzhuo. Kill two birds with one stone. "


    Junlin still hesitated in her eyes.


    "Well, Niang, you can help me," Bai Juntao said coyly, "and even if tomorrow''s plan doesn''t work, I''ll go to the Lantern Festival to talk with other merchants, which is also very good for me to take care of the pharmacy in the future."


    Lin Bailian hesitated for a long time and then nodded, "OK, I''ll go and ask my aunt. You must be careful


    "You know, mother, I will never let that little bitch Bai junzhuo take anything from me again!" Bai junzhuo''s eyes showed a little cruel.


    Just then there was a knock at the door.


    "Come in." Lin Bailian said, the door opened, red plum and yellow chrysanthemum came in.


    Bai Juntao see is them, Mou son a black, facial expression cold 3 minutes, "you two still know is my person? I thought you were bribed by Bai junzhuo. You have already forgotten me. ""I am wronged, but I dare not!" Hongmei and Huangju kneel down and kowtow to beg for mercy.


    "Well, wronged?" Bai Juntao sneered, "do you remember what I sent you to do there?"


    "The maids and maids remember," said Hongmei, "the eldest lady asked us to spy on the third young lady, and if necessary, secretly harm the third lady."


    "But what about you? Have you ever told me what happened to Bai junzhuo? " Bai Juntao''s tone became colder and colder. "Now I wonder if you two conspired with her to harm me and make me fall into such a field now!"


    "Miss, you are wronged!" Red plum red eyes kowtow way, "slave''s younger brother is still in the hands of big miss, how dare to betray big miss!"


    "It''s no wonder that the maidservant girl and I are looking for trouble every night! What''s more, if I came to see the eldest lady at that time and was caught by the third miss, she would have more excuse to persecute her! "


    "Tao''er, there''s some truth in what they said," Bai Juntao became angry when he saw their sophistry. Lin Bailian stopped her and said to Hongmei and Huangju, "let''s just let it go. It''s not hard for me to help you. Do you two have any news to tell us when you''re here today? "


    The red plum and yellow chrysanthemum looked at each other with a look of grievance. The red plum said, "Miss, the third Miss knows that you sent us there. She is very defensive against us. She even sent us to raise mice! So many mice, maidservants will wake up by their calls at night. It''s disgusting and terrible


    Lin Bailian knew a little about Baijun''s burning of mice, and asked, "do you know why she keeps so many mice?"


    "I don''t know," said Huang Ju, shaking her head. "Miss three is very defensive. We can''t get close to her at all."


    "Useless things!" Bai Juntao scolded and asked, "is there anything else?"


    Hongmei was scolded very aggrieved, but she still replied honestly, "the third lady constantly brings back people from outside. At first, she is a woman with wounds on her face, and then a cold man. Today, she brings back a silly child."


    "What did she bring so many strange people back for?"


    Huang Ju said, "the woman seems to be a white girl who wants to heal her wounds. The man''s name is Shen Qing. He listened to Bai''s words very much. Today''s child came with the carriage of master Yin."


    Hongmei then said, "the maidservant also saw it. Master Yin''s people gave the child to Shen Qing, and Shen Qing brought the child back."


    "Is it the child brought by Mr. Yin?" Bai Juntao suddenly stood up and looked at the red plum nervously.


    Red plum was startled and nodded, "yes, it was brought by master Yin!"


    When Lin Bailian saw that Bai Juntao was crazy and worried, she waved her hand to the red plum and yellow chrysanthemum and said, "you two go back. You should be smart at ordinary times. We will not treat you badly if we do something good."


    "Yes." Red plum and yellow chrysanthemum go out.


    Lin Bailian shook her head and sighed, "Tao''er, maybe this young master of Yin is indeed the son of a rich official family. He may already have a family."


    "I don''t mind if a man has three wives and four concubines," Bai Juntao said confidently with his hands around his chest. "Can''t I fight her concubine with my means?"


    "Peach!" Lin Bailian was a little angry, "you are really crazy!"


    "This child should be the son of master Yin," Bai Juntao murmured to himself without hearing Lin Bailian''s words, "but why did he give the child to Bai junhuo? I have to do something. "


    *


    near the storehouse, Bai Jun Zhuo reached out and scraped the white powder on the wall, and said with a sneer, "phosphor, it''s phosphor again. This Xuannu always uses the same trick, so she can''t get bored!"


    Shen Qing came from the side, holding a black cloth in his hand, "white girl, this is also found in the vicinity."


    Bai junzhuo took the black cloth and rubbed it with his thumb and index finger for a long time. "The texture of the cloth is thick, but the fire ignited by phosphor powder can''t reach its ignition point. The whole warehouse will be put out with air, and there will be no fire


    Shen Qing didn''t understand what she said.


    "Bai Jun cautiously said," but she is a woman generation, has the strength to wield such a big piece of black cloth, it is also true ability. "


    Shen Qing understood this sentence, "well, isn''t it? The Xuan girl may not be as powerful as the white girl thinks. She knows where the black cloth was found?"


    "Well? I don''t know. " Bai junzhuo shook his head.


    Shen Qing said, "there are many big trees with luxuriant branches growing around the warehouse. I found this cloth when I went to look under the tree just now. Then I went to the tree again and found footprints on the branches. He also found footprints and many pieces of this cloth on several trees."


    Bai junzhuo had a clear idea of the magic technique, and said, "I see. I overestimate her."


    Shen Qing nodded. "This also proves that the Xuannu is not the only one who sneaks into the white mansion and tries to harm Bai girl."

 Chapter 42

    "I didn''t expect that someone would cooperate with her magic. When she did it, her assistant hid on the tree and threw down the black cloth."


    Bai junzhuo coldly looked at the white phosphorus powder on the ground, "I don''t want to disobey my grandmother, and if I tell others the means to put out the fire, few people can understand, so I can''t move the Xuannv for the time being."


    "I can kill that man if white girl needs it."


    "Don''t do that!" Bai junzhuo raised his voice abruptly, "don''t kill people all the time. I have a way to deal with the people who hurt me. Don''t interfere!"


    Shen Qingleng Leng Leng, nodded, "since the white girl does not want to, then forget it, but white girl should be careful, after all, you are in the light, others are in the dark, don''t fight those people, but also have to trouble my master."


    Thank you for your concern Bai junzhuo said in a bad mood.


    "No, I''m under the master''s command to protect Miss Bai. It''s right to care about her."


    Bai Jun glanced at him with a burning glance, "since I know this method, I''ll go back to have a rest. There''s still something to do tomorrow. "


    After that, she took the lead to leave, but Shen Qing didn''t move. She asked in a voice behind her, "white girl knows the means of the liar, but she doesn''t tell the old lady. Why bother to find out?"


    Bai junzhuo did not look back, "I just hate the feeling of being unclear."


    *


    the next day, Lin Bailian begged Zou and allowed Bai Juntao to go with Bai junzhuo and Yin Xun.


    Before the appointed time, Bai Juntao and her maid Cuiying, who are painting exquisite makeup, have been waiting at the entrance of Bai Fu.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Bai Jun Zhuo came slowly, followed by apricot. Bai Juntao''s face changed rapidly, and finally he was welcomed by a smiling face: "three sisters, why are you alone, Mr. Yin?"


    Bai Jun looked at her with a smile, "master Yin is the owner of our medicine hall, and I don''t have the right to look at him all the time. Where can I know where he is? If elder sister cares about him, I will ask him."


    "Bai Juntao''s face was red," the younger sister joked, but asked politely


    Bai junzhuo nodded and said with a smile, "in this case, let''s go together."


    Bai Jun''s heart is unwilling, but he can''t say with a face that he wants to wait for Mr. Yin. She hesitated for a moment, touched the sachet hanging on her waist with her finger, and then nodded, "well, our sisters also enjoy the lantern in Luoyang."


    The two walked side by side, smiling on their faces, but seemingly at odds with each other.


    The Lantern Festival is not far away from Bai''s home. Starting from Nanshi, it spared 12 Li and continued to Luoshui. In general, merchants who have communication will gather in Cihui, where they can guess lantern riddles, exchange experience, discuss business and expand contacts.


    In my memory, Bai junzhuo only participated once with Bai gonglu when he was a child. Now I think that this Lantern Festival is really interesting. It has the same significance as the modern business people''s dance party, but it is more intimate with the people, that is, it goes deep into the consumers.


    She is more and more fond of this country. Before she was busy living, Bai junzhuo never deliberately went to know this country. It is similar to the Tang Dynasty. The people are open and women can even go out to do business with men.


    Bai junzhuo wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to get to know more about other merchants'' houses and get to know more about the country. However, Bai Juntao suddenly stopped her and said, "three sisters, yonglou is here. Let''s go up."


    Bai junzhuo turned his face and looked at the yonglou building in front of him. It was gorgeous and lively. Standing in the center of Cihui Li, it was the only way for merchants and families to go.


    Bai junzhuo didn''t want to go in for the time being, "sister, go, I want to see the street lantern."


    Bai Juntao seemed a little surprised, and immediately said, "I''m afraid my sister doesn''t know why she wants to enter yonglou? The people who walk outside and talk to each other are all small families who can''t get on the table. The families of larger merchants will set their seats in the Yong building. Our Bai family has a fixed position every year. "


    "Well, my sister really doesn''t know." Bai junzhuo shook his head.


    Bai Gong Lu had no intention to manage the affairs of the medicine hall. In addition to Bai gonglu, no one in the Bai family would take Bai junzhuo to participate in such activities. Of course, she did not know.


    "Then come in with me." Bai Juntao took her hand and wanted to go in.


    "Wait a minute," said Bai junzhuo, shaking his head. "Sister, go in first. I still think the lantern outside is pretty tight. I''ll go back to find my sister later."


    "This..." Bai Juntao is a little embarrassed. If Bai Jun Zhuo is not willing to go in, her plan can''t be carried out.


    "Elder sister, young master Yin will come later. I think grandma told him about yonglou. If he came, how could he not find us?"


    Bai Juntao listened to the three words of "master Yin", his face immediately turned soft, and nodded to Bai Jun cautiously, "that sister came earlier."


    White Jun burning should, then with apricot together into the crowd.


    Luoyang is divided into several parts. This is not Nanshi. The streets are narrow. At this time, there are all kinds of lanterns on both sides, and there are all kinds of peddlers selling things, which makes it more crowded.


    Bai junzhuo and apricot walked while walking. Seeing that the lantern was really exquisite and beautiful, Bai Jun bought two lotus lamps, one handed to apricot and said, "give it to you."Apricot took it with a smile and said, "young lady, you are so kind to me!"


    Bai junzhuo is also happy. You don''t have to worry about the mess in Bai Fu''s stall tonight. You have to drink spicy food well!


    Do not want to suddenly gather a lot of people on the street, surrounded by a circle to see what they are doing.


    Apricot called to Bai junzhuo: "Miss, there seems to be something good to see over there! Shall we go and have a look? "


    "Too many people." Bai junzhuo looked around for a while and said hesitantly.


    "I have a way to squeeze in!"


    Before Bai junzhuo finished, apricot pulled her into the crowd, turned left and right, and squeezed into the innermost part. Bai junzhuo''s clothes were a little disordered. She patted her chest and said, "you girl, I spoil you more and more reckless!"


    "Wow Apricot completely didn''t hear Bai junhuo''s words, exclaimed, "Miss, miss, look at it!"


    Bai junzhuo sighed in silence. She, a highly educated female doctor, did not have the thought of enslaving others. She looked up with the amazement of apricot, and could not help but be stunned.


    The man on the lower stage held a colorful glass lamp inlaid with ten large transparent crystal stones of different colors. Bai junzhuo couldn''t get close to see its work, but he was too surprised by the lamp to speak.


    "Hey, ladies and gentlemen, next, I''m going to talk about the origin of the 33rd crystal stone, saying that once upon a time..."


    "Shopkeeper Liu, do you want to sell this lamp or not?" He was interrupted at the bottom.


    Another person yelled, "we know that your Liuji pawnshop is a treasure. We also know that you can''t sell fake goods. You don''t have to talk nonsense. Make an offer."


    Manager Liu hugged his fist and laughed, "thank you for your promotion. I''m not talking nonsense. Twenty years ago, when I took the lamp, I paid eight thousand taels of silver. Now it''s still from eight thousand taels, and the one with the higher price will get it. "


    "I''ll give you nine thousand taels."


    "Ten thousand taels!"


    "Twelve hundred taels!"


    The voice lasts for a long time. Bai Jun sighs helplessly. No matter how beautiful it is, she has no money to buy it.


    Turn around to greet apricot to leave here, but found that he has been squeezed out of the crowd, surrounded by black head, where there is apricot figure?


    "Dead girl!" Bai Jun was helpless to turn around and thought that she would be well educated when she went back to the mansion later.


    Just took a step, then ran into a person''s arms, she quickly bowed her head to apologize, but the man whispered, "100000 Liang."


    The voice is not big, but it is like a loud voice.


    Bai junzhuo looks up, it''s Yin Xun!


    "Why are you here?" She asked in surprise.


    "One hundred thousand Liang, bid quickly." The words seem to be urging, but the intonation remains unchanged.


    Bai junzhuo just responded and said to him, "where can I have 100000 Liang to buy this lamp?"


    Yan Xun gave her a funny look, "naturally I gave it to her."


    Bai Jun Zhuo just reacts to come over, originally he also took a fancy to this lamp. She looked at the noisy crowd under the grandstand and said to Yin Xun, "if you want to shout, why do you want me to come out?"


    Yin Xun said in a slow voice, "Miss White, don''t you forget that I''m your master. What does the master want? There''s no reason to show up in person."


    "You Bai Jun was a little angry and looked up at him. However, he looked at her straight in the face, as if to say, it''s useless to be anxious and angry. I''m just pulling. What''s the matter with you.


    Such a look really makes her unable to deal with it. Forget it, she is not such a squeamish person. If she is in the limelight, she will be in the limelight. Why bother with him.


    "Eighty thousand taels, eighty thousand taels from the Shen family. Is there any increase in the price?" Shopkeeper Liu called again.


    Mr. Shen? Bai Jun looks at Shen Ze in the middle of the crowd. He looks like he is in his thirties. He has a charitable face and a good-looking appearance. He only has two boys behind him. He doesn''t look like a big villain.


    However, he should be careful in the future.


    "100000 Liang."


    Bai junzhuo''s voice was loud and soft. As soon as the price came out, everyone turned to her.


    The crowd was quiet for a long time before someone suddenly said, "eh, isn''t this the third lady of Baijia medicine hall?"


    Manager Liu didn''t expect to have such a high price. He quickly asked, "does boss Shen continue to increase the price after 100, 000 taels from Miss Bai?"


    Shen Ze saw the power of Bai junzhuo in the last battle between Shanglu and Shanglu. This is the first time he saw Bai junzhuo. He turned his head and looked at Bai junhuo carefully. At last, he laughed politely and modestly and shook his head. "Since white girl loves this lamp so much, Shen won''t be loved."


    Shopkeeper Liu gives the lamp to Bai Junzhu, who reaches out to take it and holds it carefully.


    At this time, Shen Zeyou came over and said with a smile, "white girl doesn''t seem to know much about this price raising trade."


    Bai Jun cauterized his head and looked at him, "what do you mean?"

 Chapter 43

    "Nothing else." Shen Ze smiles and says, "eighty thousand taels is already in the bottom line. Even if white girl adds another one or two silver, I won''t compete with you. But you are twenty thousand taels more than that. Don''t you feel that you are losing money


    Bai junzhuo is amused. Shen Ze seems mature and steady. He even plays psychological cards with her, a 17-year-old girl, especially in front of manager Liu. Don''t you just want to make her feel that her price is too high and make her feel uncomfortable?


    He did not look at the eyes of shopkeeper Liu when he introduced the lamp. He must have loved the lamp. If he had not encountered any difficulties, he would not have sold it.


    White Jun scorches head to look at the lamp in the hand, soft voice mouth way, "it is worth this price."


    Shen Ze YILENG, did not expect this girl to be so calm and calm, once again will Bai junzhuo a look.


    Bai Gong Lu died, thinking about Zou''s age, he could not spend a few years. The rest of Bai''s family was a group of rubbish. He originally planned to receive everything in the Bai family within ten years, but he didn''t expect that such a person as Bai junzhuo came out of thin air and let him miscalculate again and again.


    Shen Ze said with a polite smile, "ha ha, I''m also joking with Miss Bai. Please don''t put it in my heart."


    Bai junzhuo raises the corner of her lips. Naturally, she won''t take it to heart. It''s just that shopkeeper Liu, who has a black face, is hard to say.


    "That white girl, I''ll leave first. I''ll see you in yonglou later." With that, Shen Ze left with his men.


    Bai junzhuo then said to manager Liu, "manager Liu, tomorrow I will order people to deliver the silver to your house."


    "Miss Bai is at will. I heard that the Bai family is not very peaceful recently. The money is not in a hurry. You can send it whenever you want."


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m afraid manager Liu has some difficulties recently?" Bai Jun asked cautiously.


    Shopkeeper Liu sighed. Finally, he didn''t say anything, but said, "thank you, Miss Bai, for knowing the treasure. I''ve found a good host for her and asked her to take good care of her in the future."


    Bai junzhuo nodded, "nature."


    Manager Liu looked at it reluctantly and then left.


    Some people came to congratulate Bai junzhuo. Bai junzhuo thanks them one by one, and the crowd gradually dispersed.


    She took a deep breath, turned to look at Yan Xun, and saw that he looked at himself with his hands around his chest, a thoughtful look.


    He wouldn''t have been staring at himself like this from the beginning, would he? No wonder there is an invisible pressure when she just deals with these people.


    "Here you are." Bai junzhuo quickly handed the lamp to Yin Xun.


    Yin Xun took back his eyes, but did not take the lamp, "send it to you."


    "Ah?" Bai junzhuo looked at him in disbelief? This is a glass crystal lamp worth 100000 Liang! "


    Xun Yang just said, "it''s worth your words."


    What?


    His dark eyes faintly smile, gorgeous like Chen star in the night sky.


    And Bai junzhuo also inevitably thought more, for example, he let himself out of the limelight, is not it?


    When Bai junzhuo recovered from his inexplicable words, Yin Xun had already gone far away. She quickly followed up and asked, "how did you come here?"


    "I didn''t know the way to the Lantern Festival, so I asked Shen Qing to bring me here, and he brought me here."


    "What about the others?"


    "Back to your little girl."


    Bai junzhuo''s brow slightly frowned, "this wench, also don''t tell me!"


    Yin Xun stopped talking, went on walking, and stopped suddenly after a while.


    Bai junzhuo did not stop his step, and suddenly hit him on the back. The elegant and charming incense stopped at the tip of her nose. She immediately bounced off like an electric shock, rubbed her nose and said, "why did you stop suddenly?"


    "Where are you going next?" He turned to burn Bai Jun.


    "Go Go to the yonglou. " Bai Jun cautiously stopped and said, "my elder sister is still waiting for you there."


    He did not fail to recognize that there were other meanings in Bai Jun''s burning words. With a smile and a slow voice, he said, "I remember that I saw her last night."


    "Oh?" White Jun burning pick eyebrows, "is she to look for you on your own initiative."


    Yin Xun nodded, "your sister is so strange that I don''t know her at all."


    Bai Jun chuckled, pointed to Yin Xun and said, "if you want to commit a peach blossom, my sister is afraid that her heart has made a secret promise."


    Yin Xun put his hand aside, saw her smile wantonly, I don''t know why suddenly want to stretch out his hand to rub her forehead broken hair.


    He was startled by his own idea, and quickly restrained his expression. "If you want to go to yonglou, you should go quickly. If you laugh again, all the people are gone."


    Bai junzhuo got the gift that he spent 100000 Liang to buy. It was not good to laugh at him all the time. He restrained his smile and turned to lead the way, "well, let''s go."


    When he arrived at the gate of yonglou, he was about to go in when Bai junzhuo saw a man sneaking into the building. He was wondering what he was going to do, but he suddenly found out that the man was Cha Jinzhi, the assassin who had arrested her before.Although he had only seen him once, Bai junzhuo had already decided that he was a good official, so he went to say hello, "Mr. Cha, are you?"


    Cha Jin turned to see Bai junzhuo and said, "I''m invited by Mr. Shen zeshen to enjoy the lantern tonight, so I''m the same as you tonight. Please don''t call me adult."


    If we want to do this business well, the collusion between officials and businessmen is indispensable. It seems that Shen Ze has already started Cha Jin.


    However, Cha Jin''s ability to penetrate into the people''s livelihood, really good officials.


    Bai junzhuo nodded and was about to praise him. Cha Jinzhi suddenly looked at Yin Xun behind Bai junzhuo, and his face showed a curious look. "This young master is so familiar with his eyes that he seems to have seen it somewhere..."


    Yan Xun raised his eyebrows and said quietly, "you remember wrong."


    Cha Jinzhi didn''t believe it. She scratched her head and said, "I can''t miss it. It''s really familiar. It seems that I saw it when I went to Xuchang to report work..."


    Yin Xun answered casually, "Lord Cha, I have something else to do with Miss Bai. Can you go in first?"


    Tea Jin of this just notice oneself block them, quickly back to one side, embarrassed way: "you please."


    Yin Xun took the lead and went in. Bai junzhuo looked at him curiously, "tea Lord, don''t you go in?"


    Cha Jinzhi opened her hand awkwardly. "I never thought that there were rich and elegant people in this yonglou. Today I dress like this..."


    He wore a simple cotton shirt, like a poor scholar.


    Now Bai junzhuo understood why he didn''t go in and peeped at the door secretly. It turned out that he cared about this.


    "The tea Lord is worried," Bai Jun said with a scorching smile. "Everyone in Luoyang knows that tea Lord is a clean and honest official, and no one will laugh at him. What''s more, since the tea master is happy with the people, why should he care about these little things? "


    Tea Jin''s Zheng Zheng ground looks at white Jun burning, for a long time just make a sound way, "white girl''s words seem to be enlightening, indeed, I don''t need to care about these small things."


    Then he went in with Bai Jun Zhuo.


    As soon as he stepped into yonglou, a junior came up and said to Chajin, "Mr. tea, boss Shen has been waiting for you in the third floor. I''ll take you there."


    Tea Jin''s nod, and turn to white Jun burning way, "white girl, I go first."


    Bai Jun was smiling and nodding, and someone came to her and Yin Xun and said, "miss three, Mr. Yin, Miss Bai is leaving the elegant seat in the room on the third floor."


    Bai junzhuo and Yin Xun went up together and went into the departure room, only to see Bai Juntao sitting alone in front of the table, which was already full of wine and vegetables.


    When she saw Yin Xun and Bai Jun burning in, she quickly got up and said, "three sisters, master Yin, you are here."


    Bai junzhuo nodded, put down the glass lamp in his hand, and looked at the table of wine and vegetables. He asked in a puzzled way, "did your sister make an appointment with others?"


    "They are several medicine halls that have always been in contact with the Bai family. Every year, we will gather them together to talk. My sister has never been in the medicine shop before. I don''t know about these things. " Now the master of Yin Xun should know that the master of Yin Tao is the real master of Baiquan


    Yin Xun did not answer, but nodded gently.


    "Then you sit down first. They should be here later." Bai Juntao asked them to sit down, and Bai junhuo also sat down.


    Bai Juntao walked around her and made a gesture to move a stool for Yin Xun. Her eyes swept through the window and suddenly said, "ah, those shopkeepers have come. I will go down to meet them in person."


    Bai Juntao quickly turned around, but accidentally stepped on the skirt, graceful and delicate posture half knelt down on the ground, and then stroked his knee soft voice pain.


    Bai Jun''s heart trembled suddenly. The fall was not meaningful. I''m afraid she wanted Yin Xun to pity her?


    However, since her sister fell, she can''t help but show that she has patience to help her up and care, "sister, are you ok?"


    She picked up Bai Juntao and sat down. Bai Juntao rubbed her ankles and said, "sister, I''m afraid you''ll have to go down and pick them up."


    Bai junzhuo''s eyebrows, want to open her? So that she can share a room with Yin Xun?


    Seeing Yin Xun''s face cold and sharp, she suddenly felt that Bai Juntao was so cheap and pathetic.


    The falling flowers are merciless, but Bai Juntao is afraid of asking for trouble.


    She didn''t have the kindness to remind Bai Juntao, only sighed silently, "in this case, I''ll go down, and please take care of my sister."


    Yan Xun looked at her with an eyebrow, but he didn''t know what charm was in his eyes.


    He said quietly: "white girl, please hurry up. I''m very busy."


    Bai junzhuo didn''t smile and went out.


    Seeing her leave, Bai Juntao glanced out a smile and turned to light the incense behind her.


    Outside, Bai Jun Zhuo suddenly thinks that he has not seen these shopkeepers, and may not know them. Just thinking about whether to ask someone, I suddenly found that the corridor was empty, the stairway at both ends was dark, and there was no one.The third floor never does business with ordinary people. Only merchants like Bai family and Shen family can come here, so it''s no surprise that there are so few people.


    After she had figured it out, she went downstairs.


    Suddenly, in the dark, she stretched out her hands and covered her mouth tightly!

 Chapter 44

    The strength of those hands was amazing. Bai Jun was too late to make any sound. Then she felt several hands holding her at the same time, and her eyes were covered tightly. They were carried to the shoulders and taken away.


    All the people in yonglou are on the first floor, the second floor, and the third floor are all in the room. She can''t place her hope on the people here.


    She couldn''t struggle. She didn''t know how far she had been taken before she fell onto something hard. The men tied her hands and feet and put a pill in her mouth.


    Bai junzhuo didn''t resist. He put the pill in his mouth and made a swallowing sound in his throat. Then he pretended to faint.


    Seeing that she did not move or do anything, those people turned around and went out.


    When the sound of footsteps disappeared, Bai Jun opened his eyes and vomited the pills in his mouth. Then he looked around and found that he was tied to a bed. The door not far away seemed to be locked from the outside. There was a window about a foot away from the bed, which was also tightly closed.


    Where is this? Is she still in yonglou?


    She struggled to sit up and tried to jump to the window to see what was going on, only to find that the rope was tied to the bed.


    After listening carefully to the news outside, she thought that the group of people should have gone far away, so she called out, "help! Help


    But no matter how she yelled, there was no movement outside.


    Shen Qing sent apricot back to his house, and Yin Xun was entangled by Bai Juntao and couldn''t get away. At this time and here, no one else can save her. What should she do?


    *


    in the kitchen under yonglou, the chef''s wife pointed to a bottle of wine on the table and cried, "Er Dan, come here!"


    "Come on." Erdan, who is stealing beef, is busy running over.


    "This bottle of pear blossom wine was brought by Miss Bai. I think it''s time. You can send it to her and leave the number room on the third floor." After a pause, the aunt reminded her again, "Miss Bai has told me that she can''t let the guests in the room know that she brought this wine. Please be smart for me!"


    Er Dan swallowed the beef in his mouth and said, "good, I''ll send it here."


    Dong Dong ran up to the third floor from the backyard and ate a chicken leg that had just passed by. After eating, he stopped.


    Just now the aunt said, Miss Bai, which room is it?


    All blame oneself only attend to eat food, have no good listen to big Niang talk! But Miss Bai once again said that she could not let others know that the wine was brought by her. He could not rush in and ask. What should be done?


    Er Dan shook his head helplessly, so he had to inquire about the situation himself. He ran to the door of the departure room and listened for a while. There was no one talking inside.


    He ran to the door of Kun''s room again and listened. There were only a few married women talking ill of her husband.


    Finally, I ran to the door of the number control room and listened to it. There were men talking and women laughing. It seemed that they were selling medicine.


    Although he didn''t know Miss Bai, he also knew that the Bai family was selling medicine. He guessed that this must be the room where Miss Bai lived, so he took the wine in.


    "My guest, here is the best pear blossom wine you want." Er Dan puts the wine on the table with joy. Shen Ze waves his hand, and his wife takes out two liang of silver to reward Er Dan.


    Hey, this is the right wine!


    Around Shen Ze sat Ma Lianzhou, Cha Jinzhi, and several other merchants or official families with good status. He also found some girls from the Peony Pavilion in Luoyang''s largest brothel to accompany them.


    Everyone was happy at the dinner, only one of Cha Jin was black and calm, drinking only with a sullen head and indifferent to the girls around her.


    Shen Ze didn''t remember whether he had ordered pear blossom wine. Seeing that Chajin was like this, he immediately opened the wine pot in front of him, poured him a cup, and asked in a loud voice, "but don''t you think the food is very refreshing? It''s very suitable for you to have a taste of pear wine. "


    Cha Jin looked at the glass was full, immediately put it up, said to Shen Ze, "boss Shen, I still have something important to do. This cup of wine is for you. After drinking, I will go first."


    Then he drank the glass of wine.


    Shen Ze''s face was a little heavy. He didn''t expect that Cha Jin would refute him so much. He couldn''t stay any longer, so he said with a fake smile, "Oh, the tea master, go slowly."


    Cha Jin gets up and slams the door angrily.


    Turning leisurely to the guest room behind the yonglou building, I just couldn''t stand their wanton behavior at the banquet just now. Now I walk on the gravel path and the cool wind blows. Although I feel comfortable, I feel more irritable in my heart. In front of me, there are women who are scratching their heads and posturing.


    Cha Jin''s shock pale, what''s wrong with her?


    He felt more and more drowsy. He wandered about the yard like a headless fly. His inner heat was almost unbearable.


    Suddenly, he heard a woman calling for help in the room not far away. Cha Jin was suddenly sober and ran to the direction of the voice.


    The lock on the door is just hanging on it gently. Cha Jin takes the lock off and pushes the door in. She sees Bai junzhuo tied on the bed."Tea Lord!" White Jun burning happy way, "help me quickly, tea Lord!"


    Cha Jin''s past unties to white Jun burning, don''t understand a way, "white girl, why are you bound here?"


    Bai junzhuo took off his rope, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I was in yonglou just now, and was tied here by several people. Fortunately, the tea Lord came here, otherwise it would be really unthinkable. "


    "How dare you make trouble under my nose, Miss White, I will make the decision for you!" Tea Jin''s Zheng ran way, but those lingering bad feelings reappear, the body is not hot.


    His staring eyes began to loose and confused, and he slowly raised his hand to Bai Jun Zhuo.


    Seeing that he looked wrong, Bai Jun said, "Mr. Cha, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Cha Jinzhi heard her talk, she shook her head and made herself sober. "I don''t know. I just feel hot all over, my heart is throbbing, my limbs are soft and soft, and I don''t have any strength..."


    White Jun burning smell speech, quickly reached out to press tea Jin''s pulse, but a moment and immediately took off his hand, jumped out of bed, hiding far away.


    "Mr. Cha, you have taken the aphrodisiac! But I don''t have the antidote on me. Go out and find a woman Bai Jun burned his way.


    After hearing Bai Jun Zhuo finish, Cha Jinzhi feels the poison on her body is hard to bear. She shakes her head and says, "I don''t want to do such things that are harmful to nature..."


    Bai Jun sighed, and then said, "don''t worry, Mr. tea. There''s another way. It''s just that you have offended so much. Please forgive me."


    She said, raised the stool around her, hard to hit the back of Cha Jin''s neck, Cha Jin''s instantaneous leisurely fell down.


    Bai Jun felt that he was faint, and then carefully pulse for him for a while. Fortunately, this kind of aphrodisiac is called Meidu, which is not very effective. It is usually used with other drugs. Cha Jin Zhi will sleep tonight and get up tomorrow.


    She wanted to change Cha Jin to another place, but her strength was not enough. But the target of the group who caught her just now is her. They won''t do anything to Cha Jin.


    "Mr. Cha, I''ll try to find someone to help you."


    With that, Bai junzhuo went out.


    *


    on the third floor, you can''t wait for your own pot of wine.


    But the incense behind him was almost burnt out, and the pot of wine was of little use. Fortunately, I prepared myself. See how this man escaped from her hands today!


    Yin Xun kept looking out of the window without saying a word to her.


    She looked up at him from time to time, and finally said with a red face, "Mr. Yin Who is it? "


    After a long time, Yin Xun looked back at her and asked in a cold voice, "why hasn''t miss white come up yet?"


    "This..." Bai Juntao hesitated for a moment, but said, "maybe it''s my sister who loves to play and runs to see the lantern on the street."


    "What about those shopkeepers who have deep contacts with the Bai family?" Yin Xun asked again.


    "They Maybe I was wrong just now. They haven''t arrived yet. "


    Bai Juntao hesitated, and Yin Xun knew what she had done or wanted to do.


    He didn''t have any interest in what she did, so he said to her, "it''s getting late. Let''s take the next step."


    "Master Yin!" Bai Juntao stood up in a hurry and went to him. Her wrestling sprained her feet just now. The whole person was very energetic.


    Yan Xun did stop, but turned to look at the glass crystal lamp on the table.


    The lamp of 100000 Liang silver is still here. Where is Bai Jun burning?


    His dark eyes immediately spread a layer of dark color and asked Bai Juntao, "you just deliberately opened Bai junhuo, the purpose is not me, but to deal with her?"


    Bai Juntao was surprised, stunned, and quickly replied, "what are you talking about, young master yin? I don''t understand at all. "


    "Is it?" Yin Xun''s voice was cold and sharp, "Miss Bai should be a fool just now?"


    "Master Yin..." Bai Juntao had pursed tears in his eyes and shook his head. "Master Yin really misunderstood me. I didn''t. just now my ankle really hurt..."


    Yan Xun disdained to argue with her, and said, "all your thoughts are on how to hurt Bai Jun, so to me, you are of no value. I don''t care to waste a little time on a worthless person


    He took a step closer to Bai Juntao, and his tone became colder and colder. He said, "what''s more, Bai junhuo is my man. If you let me know who moved my man, I''ll make him double back!"


    What did he say? Is Bai junhuo his man?


    This is like five thunder, suddenly, white Juntao like lost all strength in general, decadent sitting on the ground.


    She admitted that she only felt that Yin Xun had good conditions, and she didn''t want to marry him because she fell in love with him. And what she saw was taken away by Bai Jun Zhuo. How can she not hate it!


    She hates what people covet her most!


    Yan Xun picked up the crystal lamp and went to the door. Suddenly, his feet softened and his legs didn''t listen to him. Suddenly, he had no strength to cross the threshold.

 Chapter 45

    He held the door frame to prevent himself from falling down. He turned his head and looked at Bai Juntao. His eyes flashed a sense of obliteration, "you poison me?"


    Bai Juntao wiped his tears and looked at the burnt incense with pride.


    Tonight, he can''t escape from his own hands, and Bai junhuo will also fall into the hell that destroys her life!


    She stood up from the ground and went to help Yin Xun. She said softly, "young master Yin really misunderstood others. When you came to this room, you didn''t touch anything I prepared. How could it be that I poisoned you?"


    Yan Xun looked at her coldly. Indeed, when he came to this room, he didn''t even sit on a stool. How did he get poisoned?


    "But it seems that young master Yin is very uncomfortable. Let me help him to sit down." Bai Juntao didn''t care about his coldness at all, so he continued to stick it.


    "Stay away from me." Yin Xun''s deep eyes twinkled, one by one all the things in the room, and finally stayed on the incense, "is the poison in the incense?"


    Bai Juntao was surprised, but for a moment he began to smile, and said to him, "Mr. Yin, I''m really joking. I''m staying in this room with you at the same time. If the poison is in the incense, why are you poisoned and I''m ok?"


    Yin Xun didn''t know how to solve it, but he decided that the poison must have been from her. He said darkly: "if you take out the antidote honestly, I can forgive you for not dying in Zou''s face."


    If my grandmother and I were to make a meal, would Yan Jun''s son marry him


    She also saw that Yin Xun still had some respect for Zou, so she would poison him regardless of the consequences. Even if he doesn''t like himself, but after having a relationship with himself, he will certainly hinder his grandmother''s face and marry her. After that, she believed that she had the ability to really get his heart and get everything she wanted.


    Yin Xun did not answer, his eyes became darker and darker, like a deep swamp. If he had the strength now, he would have killed her without hesitation!


    Bai Juntao, regardless of other things, forcibly came and took his hand.


    Qianqian''s hand is soft on his body. The heat in his heart seems to explode suddenly. He repels this woman in his heart, but his body wants to approach her uncontrollably.


    "Come on, Mr. Yin, let''s change places."


    Change to Bai junzhuo''s room next door, let her be tortured at the same time, also listen to their side how happy!


    She helped him to walk out. Before she could move, she suddenly heard someone behind her shouting, "Yin Xun!"


    Bai Juntao suddenly stopped and looked back in disbelief. He saw Bai Jun Zhuo standing behind him intact!


    From the moment that Bai junzhuo was kidnapped, she knew that she was trapped by Bai Juntao. He wanted to come back to find her trouble, but he saw that Yin Xun didn''t look very good. He was in a panic. He pushed Bai Juntao aside and raised his voice: "what did you do to him?"


    Bai Juntao was pushed down and sat down on the ground. He looked at Bai junhuo in disbelief and murmured: "how can it be How can you be ok? I asked those people to feed you medicine... "


    Bai junzhuo didn''t understand what she said. He held Yin Xun with one hand and pressed his pulse with the other. He looked at Bai Juntao with a tight heart and said, "you give him the beauty of eroding bones? Do you know that he was originally attacked by cold poison? Do you want his life? "


    The blow of all this is too big, Bai Juntao is completely immersed in the regret of why he let Bai Jun run away again, and doesn''t hear her words clearly.


    "And the antidote? Get the antidote Bai Jun Zhuo roars at Bai Juntao.


    Bai Juntao was suddenly sober when he heard this. Bai junzhuo escaped, but young master Yin was poisoned by him.


    And the antidote of bone eroding beauty fragrance only the dispensing person knows the prescription. This man can''t escape from her hand in any case today!


    She stood up slowly, with a proud smile on her mouth. "I don''t want the life of master Yan. As long as you give him to me, I will detoxify him."


    Yin Xun was sober. He took away his burning hand, drew out his soft sword and pointed to Bai Juntao, "I want your life first!"


    "To you? Is it a good thing for you to give it to you? Bai Juntao, listen to me. I won''t let you move this man for any purpose Bai junzhuo roared at Bai Juntao and then turned to hold Yin Xun''s hand. "Take the sword back and follow me. I''ll make you an antidote!"


    She couldn''t help but pull Yin Xun down the stairs, and the white Jun Tao behind her hurriedly yelled at her back: "Bai Jun Huo, you can''t match the antidote of bone eroding beauty fragrance anyway! You will die with him


    After shouting, she fell to the ground again powerless, covered her face and cried silently.


    In this war, she will never win again.


    Bai junzhuo helped Yin Xun out of the yonglou building. He just saw Mo Ying driving his carriage. He saw that the situation of his master was wrong. He jumped down and asked, "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s just the right time to come. Please send us back to Baifu."After Bai junzhuo finished, Mo Ying rushed to help Yin Xun into the carriage with her. Listening to Bai junzhuo''s tone, Mo Ying did not dare to neglect him, so he rushed to Bai Fu.


    Yin Xun leaned back on the car powerlessly and watched Bai Jun turn over her bag anxiously. He couldn''t help but ask, "what poison have I got?"


    "The fragrance of bone eroding beauty, a strong aphrodisiac, is hot. Meeting with the cool poison in your body will slow down the effect of aphrodisiac, but a cold and a hot one will hurt your body even more." Bai junzhuo answered him, but his movements did not stop. He finally found out a can of medicine, handed it to him and said, "I don''t have an antidote for bone eroding beauty fragrance, only tranquilizers. If you take it, you can slow down Slow down... "


    Bai junzhuo couldn''t say any more. He held the medicine for a long time, and Yin Xun didn''t take it. He just looked at her and said in a slow voice, "no, I can control it."


    "You..." Bai Jun was helpless and took the medicine back, "don''t forget it."


    To be on the safe side, Bai junzhuo sat far away from him. The medicine effect of meirenxiang is many times stronger than that of Cha Jin''s poison. After seeing Cha Jin''s appearance, she knows how hard Yin Xun is now.


    Outside, Mo Ying drove the car to the ground very quickly. Suddenly, Bai junzhuo didn''t control it well, so she fell into Yin Xun''s arms. She wanted to sit up, but she was too flustered and couldn''t get away from him for a long time.


    Yin Xun''s heart was already throbbing, but now baijunzhuo has been making trouble again and again. He feels like a fire on his body. In addition, he doesn''t hate Bai junzhuo, so he has to wipe his gun and get off fire.


    He reached out to pick up Bai junhuo and said with concern, "how can you be so careless?"


    It''s Mo Ying''s driving problem. Is she to blame? Bai junzhuo originally wanted to argue, but he looked up at him with some confused eyes and pink skin. For fear that he would play with fire and burn himself, he had to keep silent.


    She wanted to leave, but found Yin Xun''s hand tightly holding her arm, and she said, "let me go quickly."


    Yin Xun obediently let go, and Bai Jun ran away.


    He thinks funny, helpless way, "you don''t worry, I say I can control, certainly won''t mess with you."


    "I don''t doubt your self-control, I just ease your pain." Bai Jun cautiously replied.


    Yin Xun laughed silently, and suddenly raised his right hand to give Bai junhuo the glass crystal lamp he had been holding.


    Bai Jun was so surprised that he took over the lamp for a long time. In his tone, he was obviously moved and said, "you have been holding it all the time..."


    Yin Xun didn''t care. He didn''t say anything more. He just asked, "that woman said you can''t make the antidote..."


    "I can," Bai junzhuo interrupted him hastily. "It''s a big deal. One kind of test can definitely be prepared within one hour."


    Yin Xun nodded. He believed in Bai junhuo''s ability. After a pause, he asked, "well, no matter what the purpose is, you won''t let her touch me. What''s the meaning of this sentence?"


    Bai Jun raised his eyes. Seeing that there was a faint light in his eyes, he could not help but tremble. His tone was a little flustered and said, "don''t think about it. Naturally, it''s the reason of the medicine hall. If she succeeds and marries you, the medicine hall will be hers in any case. "


    "It''s just Is that so? " Yin Xun looked at Bai Jun Zhuo, but he didn''t seem to believe it.


    "That''s all, of course!" Bai Jun Zhuo was anxious to argue with him. He thought of Mo Ying stopping the carriage suddenly. She fell into his arms again.


    "Master, white girl, white house is here." Mo Ying lifted the curtain, saw such an ambiguous scene, and immediately put the curtain down.


    Bai junzhuo quickly got up and jumped out of the car and said to Mo Ying impatiently, "don''t you take your master to my room, do you want to see him die?"


    "Oh." Mo Ying nodded and quickly helped Yin Xun out of the carriage. "Miss White, what''s wrong with my master?"


    "I''ve got the aphrodisiac." Bai junzhuo didn''t have time to explain more. He ran back to his yard and began to dispense medicine when he entered the pharmacy.


    Mo Ying helps Yin Xun to Bai junzhuo''s boudoir. Shen Qing hears the news and comes out. Seeing Yin Xun like this, she says with concern, "what''s the matter with master?"


    "Miss Bai said that the master had been given an aphrodisiac." Mo Ying answers quickly.


    Shen Qing knelt down as soon as he heard it. "All blame my subordinates for not protecting the master!"


    Yin Xun didn''t even have the strength to wave, and said softly, "I asked you to come back first, it has nothing to do with you."


    His breath is a little short, Mo Ying sees him so afflicted, can''t help but ask, "when can white girl make up the antidote?"


    After hearing this, Shen Qing looked at him and said, "it seems that the situation of the master is not very good. It may be too late."


    "What about that?" Mo Ying asked anxiously.


    "Come out." Shen Qing pulled Mo Ying out and whispered to him outside, "since it''s aphrodisiac, it will be better to make friends with women."


    Mo Ying nodded, "you''re right. I''ll rob a woman right away.""How can an ordinary woman be qualified to climb into the master''s bed?" Shen Qing said, "throughout the whole white house, only white girl is barely qualified to detoxify the master."


    After listening, Mo Ying thought of the scene in the car just now, and immediately turned into the pharmacy and carried Bai Jun out.


    "What are you doing! Let me go, I''m dispensing Bai junzhuo struggle fruitless, was mo Ying into her own boudoir, thrown into the bed.


    Mo Ying said seriously, "white girl, in order to save the master, you have to be wronged, but you can rest assured that the master of my family will never treat you badly in the future!"


    "No, I don''t!"


    Bai junzhuo struggled to get out of bed. Mo Ying had already run out and locked the door.

 Chapter 46

    Yan Xun didn''t dare to see the voice of her sitting outside.


    From the last time she was kidnapped by the kidnappers, she found that this man''s force value is absolutely not low. Once he loses consciousness and wants to strengthen himself, he has absolutely no ability to resist.


    Anxious and afraid, she jumped out of bed, ran to the door, knocked hard, and yelled out: "apricot, pear, Mingyue, you come to save me!"


    Just now, I heard the voice of the white girl outside the door of the room


    Bai junzhuo was stunned. He really wanted to rush out and break Mo Ying into pieces!


    What should we do now?


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of knocking over the stool behind her. She heard Yin Xun''s footsteps very light and slow, but every step made her tremble.


    She was cold all over her body and did not dare to look back at the man behind her. She moved to one side at a loss, but accidentally stepped on her skirt corner and was about to fall to the ground.


    Yan Xun pressed her waist with his hand and helped her up.


    Bai Jun was ungrateful. He kicked with his eyes closed and yelled: "you bastard, don''t touch me!"


    Yin Xun controlled her claws with one hand, and pressed her firmly against the door with his body. His voice could not hear joy and anger: "open your eyes."


    The invisible pressure suddenly fell. Bai Jun opened his eyes with no hope. She was stunned and asked: "you Your poison


    You should not be able to stay awake after being poisoned for so long.


    Yin Xun didn''t speak. Bai junhuo suddenly felt something hot flowing on the back of her hand. She looked down and saw that Yan Xun had a long cut on his wrist.


    She struggled to see Yan Xun''s wound, but was unable to move, so she had to look at the wound and asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    "To stay awake." Yin Xun replied in a low voice.


    "So you cut your wrist?" Bai junzhuo frowned.


    Yin Xun asked, "what else can I do?"


    Bai junzhuo was a little angry: "I gave you the medicine that can slow down the attack just now!"


    Yin Xun replied, "I don''t want to eat it."


    "Why?"


    Yin Xun said with a smile, "there are not so many and why in this world."


    Bai junzhuo was speechless. After a long pause, he remembered and then struggled: "let me go quickly!"


    Instead of letting go of her, Yin Xun approached her face with sudden heat, and Bai junzhuo hid from him in fear.


    She could even feel his slightly heavy breathing, and his powerful heartbeat came from her ear, much faster than usual.


    "Believe me..." Bai junzhuo said weakly, "let your men let me out. I can make up an antidote for you. You will never have anything."


    Yan Xun was stunned, and finally let her go.


    Bai junzhuo turned his numb arm, looked at Yin Xun''s still bleeding wrist, and said with concern, "I''ll bandage it for you."


    Yin Xun nodded, "well, when you''re finished dressing, I guess I''ll lose consciousness. Then I can''t control what I do to you."


    Bai junzhuo immediately hid to one side, "then you''d better wrap it yourself."


    Yin Xun raised his mouth slightly and looked at Bai junzhuo''s left side. "Behind your dressing table is the window. You can go out there."


    Bai junzhuo quickly moved to the left, stepped on the dressing table, climbed up the window, looked back at him before jumping out, and said seriously, "don''t worry, I won''t let you die."


    Then she jumped out.


    Looking at the direction of her disappearance, Yin Xun muttered to himself, "I hope."


    He raised the stool to sit down, but for a moment, Shen Qing opened the door and said to him, "master, how did you let white girl run away?"


    Yan Xun glanced at him indifferently and said, "Mo Ying is stupid, are you stupid? I want to take her for my own use, and how can I do something sorry for her at such a moment."


    Shen Qing calmly replied: "master, in fact, you can marry her as a princess, so she will be able to devote herself to your use."


    Yin Xun''s eyes were dim, and his whole body exuded a frightening cold light, "you know..."


    "Master, do you work hard now? Since you don''t want to fight the white girl, I''ll go out and catch a girl for you. " Shen Qing saw that she seemed to touch Yin Xun''s scales, and quickly changed the topic.


    Yin Xun''s sharp Qi melted, but he looked at Shen Qing helplessly and said in a cold voice, "go and get me a bucket of cold water."


    "But the master''s body..."


    "Go ahead." Yin Xun interrupted him.


    Shen Qing had no choice but to say, "yes."


    *


    at this time, in the backyard of yonglou, several men who had just kidnapped Bai Jun ran into Cha Jin''s room stealthily. Before they left, the candles they had lit had burned out, and the room was full of darkness.They laughed obscenely and approached the person on the bed, saying: "Miss Bai San, the medicine I gave you just now should have taken place. Do you have to bear it very hard? My brothers will come to rescue you now... "


    Several people fell down on the unconscious Cha Jin''s body, stripped off his clothes and kissed him, leaving traces on his delicate skin.


    All of a sudden, the man at the top yelled, "stop! Do you think Miss Bai San is getting taller? "


    Another person answers a word: "the body is also hard, not as soft as when carrying over just now."


    Another humanitarian: "are we facing her chest or back now? Why is it flat? "


    Everyone found that it was wrong, so they lit the lamp and saw a man lying on the bed.


    They all took a breath and looked at each other. They said strangely, "we didn''t go to the wrong room. Why is Miss White missing? Another man is lying here? "


    "Wait! Who do you think he is? " Someone pointed to Cha Jin in surprise and said, "this is Mr. CI Shi. We actually..."


    "It''s really the tea Lord!" The crowd exclaimed, "what should we do now? If you can''t do something well, you can''t get money from Miss Bai. "


    "What else do you want?" The man came down from the bed in a hurry, "molesting the official of the imperial court, you don''t have enough brains to cut off. Run while he doesn''t wake up!"


    When they heard this, they immediately ran out.


    Two hours later, the east gradually exposed the tail white, tea Jin quiet turn to wake up, only feel the whole body ache, the head is more painful.


    When Shen Jun met him last night, he felt that his body was burning white, but some things happened to him.


    Then, it seems that Bai junzhuo said that he was given an aphrodisiac.


    The memory stopped abruptly. He sat up with his head in his hand. What happened later was completely out of his mind.


    Thinking more clearly, looking down, Cha Jinzhi suddenly found that her clothes were not neat, and her body was still covered with a little imprint, could it be that


    His heart suddenly tight, white girl in order to save himself, even with himself to do such a disgusting thing?!


    *


    the orange sun rose slowly, and Bai junzhuo came out of the pharmacy with a tired face.


    She held a bowl of medicine to Shen Qing, and her tone was full of fatigue: "the medicine is ready, send it to your master quickly."


    Shen Qing looked down at the bowl of medicine, then reached for it in silence for a moment, "why don''t white girl send it in herself? Are you afraid of being insulted by your master? "


    Bai junzhuo raised his eyebrows, "no, after what happened last night, I found that your master is a gentleman, but he has raised a number of people who are not as good as animals."


    Shen Qing knew that she was still a little angry, and did not argue with her, "hard white girl tried her best to prepare the medicine, but the master was afraid that he could not wait. He had been soaking in cold water for several hours, and the antidote was not so important."


    "What?" Bai junzhuo suddenly widened his eyes and said in surprise: "he knows what''s in his body Why do you waste yourself so much? Does he want to die early? "


    Shen Qing said: "white girl is not a man. Naturally, she doesn''t know how painful it is to endure like this. But the master would rather suffer than hurt the white girl... "


    Shen Qingdun lived and looked at Bai Jun''s burning face carefully. Seeing that she lowered her head slightly and looked thoughtful, she continued: "I hope Miss Bai can understand the master''s hard work. At least, she can do everything for him in the future."


    Finish saying, he also does not wait for Bai Jun to reply, then turn to send medicine into the room.


    Not long after, when Yin Xun came out again, he was a graceful young man, but he didn''t see Bai junhuo, so he asked Shen Qing, "who is she?"


    Shen Qing showed a clear smile on her face. "My subordinate just said something to Miss Bai. I''m afraid it touched her heartstrings. Miss Bai hid and didn''t want to see her master."


    Yan Xun looked at him coldly, "there are many things."


    Shen Qing took out a piece of paper and handed it to Yin Xun. "Everything that my subordinates did last night, including what I said to Miss Bai this morning, was done according to the paper sent by the landing rebel. Since Lu Kang knew that the master was poisoned, he planned every step of the next step, so if the master wanted to blame Lu Kang, he would blame him. Mo Ying and I are innocent. "


    Yin Xun took the paper, scanned Lu Kang''s domineering words, and tore it.


    "So it''s not good for him to stay idle." Yin Xun said with a heavy face.


    Shen Qing nodded. "Lu Kang also said that the master must want to kill Miss Bai after detoxification. However, because of the old lady''s face, it is impossible to really kill her. But according to the master''s character, she will not be so easily let go, so it needs a step, and miss Bai San happens to be this step."


    This is exactly what Yin Xun thought in his heart. He raised his eyebrow and asked, "is he so predictable?"


    "Lu Kang has always been like this," Shen Qing nodded, "but he said he was not sure about one more thing, so he didn''t know whether the secret war between the master and the old lady would be more intense. He can''t control the crucial step in this game. Therefore, whether the master and the old lady will tear their faces because of Miss Bai depends on whether it will follow Lu Kang''s mind. "Yan Xun did not change his face, raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 47

    "White girl''s heart." Shen Qing replied.


    Yin Xun didn''t speak, and the light in his eyes flickered, as if he was thinking about something.


    Shen Qing went on to say, "Lu Kang said that according to his observation of Miss Bai and what we have heard from her, she is quite kind-hearted, but she has revenge. But Miss Bai repeatedly hurt her and competed with her for the medicine hall she valued most. Maybe she would not become a step between the master and the old lady. Instead, she would drop a stone and remove Miss Bai. She would completely destroy the precarious relationship between the master and the old lady, and the master would never get that thing again. "


    Yin Xun''s face was so cold, "people''s hearts are the most difficult to control. If it is so, I am not afraid to be tough with Zou."


    Shen Qing stopped talking.


    After a while, Mo Ying came in from outside.


    "Master, the glass crystal lamp you took with you last night has been sent to Miss Bai according to Lu Kang''s instructions. Miss Bai has already returned to the white mansion. She dare to prescribe medicine to the master. Her subordinates will go and kill her! "


    "Wait a minute," Yin Xun stopped, "I''ll go by myself."


    "Yes."


    *


    in the room, Bai Jun was staring at the glass crystal lamp in a daze. Apricot came over earlier and flattered him: "Miss, I didn''t leave without saying a word last night, for a reason!"


    Bai junzhuo didn''t have any reaction. Apricot scratched his head and then said, "Miss, are you tired? I didn''t sleep last night. Take a rest


    "I can''t do it. I have to go to him to get a hundred thousand silver."


    "What?" Apricot looked at her inexplicably.


    Just at this time, Mammy he hurriedly came in from the outside, knelt down in front of Bai junhuo and said, "miss three, old lady, please come over."


    Bai junzhuo was startled. Mother he had been following Zou for decades. On weekdays, when she saw the young lady and aunt of the family, she also made a slight courtesy. She knelt down. Bai junzhuo knew that something had happened.


    She ordered apricot to help mammy he and asked, "why is mammy he so flustered?"


    "Ask miss three to come in person. The old lady will explain to miss three." Mother he did not answer directly.


    Bai Jun Zhuo thought a little, and with a guess in his heart, he got up and said, "well, let''s go."


    After a while, Bai junzhuo followed mammy he into Zou''s room. At a glance, she saw Bai Juntao kneeling under Zou''s head. She knew that it was what she had guessed.


    When Zou saw Bai Jun burning over, he held back the other servants and walked slowly down on crutches.


    Bai junzhuo quickly went up to help him. At the same time, he asked with a puzzled face, "grandma, why did you call me here?"


    Zou patted the back of her hand with a gentle tone, "zhuo''er, I heard that you were dispensing medicine for Mr. Yin last night and didn''t sleep all night. I''m afraid you''re tired."


    Bai junzhuo shook his head, "it''s not in the way."


    Zou''s slightly frightened head, turned his face to the white Juntao kneeling on the ground and said, "don''t hurry to come and compensate with zhuo''er!"


    Bai Juntao''s face was reluctant, but she still came over honestly and said to Bai Jun cautiously, "third sister, you can forgive elder sister. She was also confused last night..."


    Bai junzhuo said with a smile, "why do you apologize? Is it for poisoning young master Yin and tiring me to detoxify all night, or for sending someone to kidnap me and drugging me? "


    "What?" Zou suddenly broke away from Bai Jun''s burning hand and pointed to Bai Juntao, saying, "did you still do such a thing?"


    "I Grandma... " When Bai Juntao saw Zou, she seemed really angry. She went to hold her leg and begged for mercy. "Grandma, I''m wrong. I''m just, I''m just obsessed. It''s the evil spirit of Bai''s house that has lost my mind..."


    Bai Jun scorned and said, "it''s really a good thing that we are haunted by ghosts in the White House. Anything we do wrong can be attributed to obsession."


    Zou Shi waved his crutch and hit Bai Juntao fiercely. He said angrily, "you muddleheaded ghost, you didn''t do enough to master Yin, but also to your third sister. I''ll kill you!"


    Zou had always loved Bai Juntao. This was the first time he hit her. Bai Juntao was stunned and looked at Zou, unable to say a word.


    Bai junzhuo was somewhat surprised. She guessed that in order to save Bai Juntao, Zou would punish herself a little, but she didn''t expect that Zou would do it.


    Looking at Zou''s fighting twice, Bai Jun Zhuo thought that he should also speak out to persuade, otherwise it would be too unwise.


    "Grandma," she reached out to stop Zou and begged for Bai Juntao''s mercy, "forget it. Anyway, master Yin and I are all right now, and grandma should not be too difficult for elder sister."


    Zou gasped and put down his crutch. He said to Bai Jun Tao, "zhuo''er is a member of his own family and does not want to argue with you, but master Yin wants you to pay for your life, do you know?"


    Bai Juntao looked at her dispirited and murmured, "pay for your life Ha ha ha, he did this to meShe seemed to be suddenly crazy. Suddenly she turned to Bai Jun and said darkly, "I can''t get him. You don''t want to get him. You know who he is. He is..."


    "Shut up!" Zou Jun''s face turned over and hurt her fiercely.


    Bai junzhuo was also startled by Zou''s ruthlessness, and even ignored the half sentence that Bai Juntao didn''t finish just now.


    At this point, the room was eerily quiet.


    For a long time, Bai junhuo came back to his senses first, holding the trembling Zou''s body and saying, "grandma, I''ll help you to sit down."


    "No need," Zou shook his head. "Zhuo''er, hit and scolded. Do you still hate your elder sister at this time?"


    Bai junzhuo clenched his fist and hated her. However, Bai Juntao hurt her again and again. She would never let her off!


    Even though she thought so, she said quietly on her face, "grandma, if you are from her own family, you can still have a deep hatred."


    Zou nodded with relief, and his voice became softer and softer. Zhuo''er, would you like to go to Mr. Yin and ask for your elder sister


    Bai junzhuo said helplessly, "young master Yin doesn''t even sell his grandmother''s face. How can I persuade young master yin?"


    Zou''s body trembled, very sad, "zhuo''er or not willing to forgive your elder sister?"


    "No Bai junhuo shook his head in a hurry.


    "You only need master Yin to spare her life. I will punish her well and vent my anger for master Yin and you." Zou''s eyes twinkled and tears still flashed, "but after all, she is a blood of the white family. Don''t kill her."


    At this time, Zou was just a grandmother who cared about her granddaughter, and she was really pitiful.


    Bai Jun saw that she was like this, so he had to nod his head and said, "I will go to ask for mercy from master Yin, but whether he is willing to forgive elder sister or not depends on her fate."


    Zou nodded happily, then looked at Bai Juntao and said, "thank you, three younger sisters!"


    White Juntao seems to be a slap muddled, only know to stare at white Jun Zhuo, but can''t say a word.


    "No need." Bai Jun shook his head and said, "grandma, I''ll go to ask Mr. Yin now."


    After that, Bai junzhuo retreated.


    Zou looked at Bai Juntao kneeling on the ground and sighed silently.


    *


    in the West Chamber guest room, Bai junhuo knocks on the door and goes in. Yin Xun sits in front of the carved window, holding a book in his hand. Just a side face is enough to make people unable to move their eyes.


    Bai junzhuo or opened his mouth to break the peaceful and beautiful picture, "did you tell Grandma what happened last night?"


    Duanfang Ruyu''s childe looked at her lazily and replied, "even if I don''t say it, Zou will definitely know."


    "Are you going to kill Bai Juntao?"


    Yin Xun nodded, "I reminded her last night that if she was willing to hand over the antidote, I could spare her life in Zou''s face, but she did not."


    Bai Jun said with a scornful sneer, "master Yin, you are just the second son of an ordinary merchant''s family in Xuchang. What qualifications do you have to pay attention to human life?"


    Knowing that she was beginning to doubt her identity again, Yin Xun quietly replied, "it''s not the ordinary merchant''s family, but she has a good friendship with the royal nobles, so she can act arbitrarily. Besides, it''s not a matter of life. After all, it''s her who made me in the front


    Bai junzhuo was silent. Should she believe him?


    Yan Xun knocked on the table at random and asked in a voice, "what about the white girl? Why don''t you hate your sister for doing so much harm to you? "


    "If she does harm to me, I will not spare her lightly." Bai junzhuo came back to his senses and said to Yin Xun carefully, "but after all, we are all ok now, and she is not guilty to death."


    "Are you begging me to let her go?" Yin Xun seemed surprised.


    "When my father was alive, he always said that those who do good will be rewarded. Don''t do too much. To give others a way is to give yourself a way." Bai Jun Zhuo lowered his head and said these words without looking at Yan Xun''s face.


    Yin Xun held his chin and stared at her, and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that white girl was such a kind person. It''s not like this when you and I are trying to kill that Xuan girl."


    "Xuannu Bai Jun burly murmured, "the heart of defending people is indispensable. The purpose of my meeting with you is not to harm her, but to protect herself."


    "You''re always out of my expectation." Yan Xun''s eyes were warm, and he said in a loud voice, "well, in your face, I''ll let her go. It''s just that death can be avoided, but living sin can''t be spared. Go to tell Zou that I don''t want to see her again."


    "Well." Bai junzhuo nodded and turned to go out.


    Yin Xun said again, "wait a minute."


    Bai junzhuo looked back, "is there anything else?"


    "I''ll spare her. You owe me a favor. How can you repay me?" Yin Xun asked with a smile.


    Bai junzhuo frowned, "I said I would detoxify you.""A yard to a yard, the condition for you to detoxify is the medicine hall." Yin Xun''s eyes flashed the color of calculation and said, "I''ll spare her. You have to promise me another condition."

 Chapter 48

    Bai junhuo is a little irritable. She comes to plead for Bai Juntao. She is reluctant. Do you want to sacrifice herself for her?


    It took a long time to calm down and breathe. Although she would like Bai Juntao to die, what she said just now is not all false. Bai Juntao''s sin is not to death. Moreover, if she can''t save Bai Juntao''s life, Zou''s side is not easy to explain.


    "What''s the matter?" she asked patiently


    Yan Xun put his hands around his chest and said calmly, "it should be a very simple thing for you. I will give you the medicine shop. Naturally, you have to do something to show me. What I want you to do is to make a hundred thousand taels in a month. If you can''t, you have to promise me another condition. "


    Make 100000 Liang a month? It seems a little difficult.


    "What is the other condition?" Bai Jun asked with a scorching frown.


    Yin Xun looked at him quietly, "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Bai Jun''s eyes flashed with cold light. Things are changeable. I don''t know what kind of situation will be one month later. Moreover, she finds that she doesn''t know this man more and more.


    "I''ll make it."


    Yin Xun nodded with satisfaction, "in that case, you go back."


    Bai junzhuo did not immediately turn back.


    "I know some things, but I don''t think it''s necessary to say them."


    "What?" Yin Xun seemed puzzled by the sudden sentence.


    "I''m here to plead for Bai Juntao, but also to give you a step down. If you really killed Bai Juntao, no matter what you are, grandma will be estranged from you. " Bai Juntao wantonly laughed, "you can not look down on grandma, if it is so, even if she destroyed themselves, destroyed the White House, will never let you do it!"


    "Oh?" Yin Xun raised his eyebrows to look at her.


    "You''ve got a bargain and you''re still good. It''s good to say something and let me promise your terms." Bai Jun sneered, then said, "I promise you, because I think I have the ability to do well, and your conditions are not difficult."


    "Ha ha..." Yan Xun laughed, "you''re really, very interesting!"


    It was the first time that Bai junzhuo saw him smile so wantonly and wildly, as if he had torn off all the masks in a moment. Now she was only a young man in front of her. They exposed each other''s lies and laughed at each other like friends.


    Bai Jun burned the corner of his mouth and bent, "the silver of the glass crystal lamp last night, please send someone to send it to others."


    Yin Xun restrained his smile and nodded, "well."


    Bai junzhuo was silent for a moment, and then said, "I''m leaving."


    "Go ahead." Yin Xun''s eyes warmed and watched her leave.


    *


    it took a long time for Lin Bailian to hear this morning. She immediately rushed to Zou''s room and rushed in regardless of others'' obstruction. She fell at Zou''s feet and cried, "Auntie, please spare Taoer. She is still young, she is not sensible..."


    If Zou sat down on the couch, I would have been waiting for her to turn away


    Lin Bailian is stunned. Zou''s meaning is to let Bai Juntao go?


    But she looked to the side, her daughter was still kneeling there silently crying.


    "You shouldn''t have, you shouldn''t have, provoked people I couldn''t deal with!" Zou Shiwei pointed to Bai Juntao and said, "although that man is willing to spare your life now, he also said that he would never want to see you again. You go and stay in the temple. When he leaves Luoyang, you will come out. "


    When Lin Bailian heard this, she said in surprise: "the temple has always punished the wives and concubines of the Bai family who do not abide by women''s principles. Taoer is still a woman who has not been released from the cabinet. How can she live after her aunt punishes her into the temple?"


    "What do you say? Let her continue to take it with her in the house, causing trouble from time to time, harming others and yourself, and finally the White House will be dragged down! " Zou''s voice is a little shaking, she is also very reluctant to punish Bai Juntao, but how can these two people not understand her painstaking!


    "Aunt..." Lin Bailian''s face was full of tears and wanted to say something, but Bai Juntao grabbed her hand.


    She advised in a low voice, "Niang, your daughter can enter the temple. Please don''t get excited. Later, the daughter has something important to tell you."


    Lin Bailian looked at her puzzled. Bai Juntao kowtowed to Zou Shi and said, "grandma, I''d like to go into the temple. I want to stay alone with my mother before I leave."


    Zou sighed and nodded, "go."


    Lin Bailian helped Bai Juntao back to her yard. She looked at the scar on Bai Juntao''s face painfully, "does it hurt? Peach... "


    Bai Juntao nodded, tears finally can no longer stop, "Niang, my body and face injuries, are all grandma hit, she has been baijunhuo that goblin crazy mind, no longer love me."


    "Aunt, she is so cruel!"


    The mother and daughter held each other and cried for a long time. Then they sobbed and separated. Lin Bailian asked, "you said you had something important to tell me just now. What is it?"


    Bai Juntao sniffed and said, "I did hit that man last night, but I relied on my grandmother''s power. I expected that even if I failed, that man would not do anything to me. But today, my grandmother called me in the past and scolded me for not saying anything. She also let Bai junzhuo plead for me in a low voice. Mother, can you see what''s wrongLin Bai Lian thinks a little, then way, "that man''s status is not vulgar?"


    Bai Juntao nodded, "what''s more, under my questioning, my grandmother finally told me the identity of that man. He was the ninth Lord Yin Xun who was so rich that he could not be found anywhere else."


    "What?" Lin Bailian looked at her in surprise.


    "Niang, I thought a lot just now," said Bai Juntao, calming down completely. "Since he is the ninth prince, even if he really has any friendship with Bai junzhuo, he will not marry a woman of this status. Therefore, after I left, my mother could be cruel to deal with Bai Jun Zhuo, and there was no need to worry about it. Besides, my mother has to deal with another person. "


    "There''s another one? Who? " Lin Bailian asked.


    "Grandma." Bai Juntao showed a trace of ferocity in his eyes.


    "You are crazy!" Lin Bailian was frightened and said, "she''s my aunt. She''s the strongest support for you and me in Baifu!"


    Bai Juntao narrowed her eyes, "she hit me today, do you care about this friendship?! Now she values Bai junzhuo more and more. Sooner or later, she will give Bai junzhuo everything about the Bai family. "


    "Peach!"


    "Niang," Bai Juntao interrupted Lin Bailian in a voice, "she is no longer your aunt who loves you. She must have been hit by Baijun''s magic of burning that little bitch. She is the only one in her heart! She''ll get rid of you sooner or later! "


    Lin Bailian just shook her head. She really didn''t dare to be the enemy of Zou.


    When Bai Juntao saw her, he was silent for a long time, and then said, "well, mother, if you think about it again, the second uncle is good to you, but because of his grandmother, he will not dare to be with you boldly. If grandma dies, you can fall in love with your second uncle, and everything in the white family belongs to you. "


    This sentence stabbed into Lin Bailian''s heart. She suddenly thought of the words Xuannv had said to her before that she would deal with the old lady together.


    "What''s more, I''ve heard that grandma is looking for a suitable girl for the second uncle, and she''s ready to be brought into the mansion."


    Lin Bailian shudders and looks up at Bai Juntao.


    Bai Juntao gently smile, "daughter in the temple waiting for your good news."


    *


    in the burning yard, Bai junzhuo is preparing the food for the mice today, and Fu Mingyue knocks on the door.


    Bai junzhuo looked back and saw that she had removed the gauze. Her face was bright and clean, perfect and flawless. He was happy for her and said, "you are all well!"


    Fu Mingyue nodded with a smile, and then fell to his knees at the foot of Bai junhuo.


    Bai Jun was shocked and quickly went to help her.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t get up and said, "Miss, the moon is coming to say goodbye to you today."


    Bai Jun was burning, but he also replied with a smile: "I know that you have your own goal in life, and I will not force you to stay. Get up quickly. I hate people kneeling all the time. "


    Fu Mingyue just stood up.


    "Miss is like a reborn parent to me, and I don''t know how to repay her."


    "How many times have I said that you''ve made it all yourself. I''ll help you if you save me." Bai junzhuo smiles indifferently and asks, "when are you going to leave?"


    "Now." Fu Mingyue replied.


    Bai junzhuo nodded and called out: "apricot, come in."


    Apricot quickly ran in, "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    "Mingyue is going to leave. Go and get a thousand taels of silver tickets to make money for her."


    "Yes." The apricot answered, turned and ran out.


    Fu Mingyue even said, "no, miss is very kind to me. How can I ask for Miss''s money "


    Bai Jun said with a smile," well, you are a girl. Are you going to beg all the way back to Xuchang? "


    "I..."


    "What''s more, if you go back alone, you will inevitably meet bad people," Bai Jun Zhuozi thought carefully, and then said, "why don''t you go to Mr. Yin for help? He is surrounded by people with high martial arts skills. Ask him to send you back to Xuchang


    "No," Fu Mingyue quickly shook her head, "I have no friendship with that young master Yin."


    "It''s no problem," said Bai junzhuo, who had already pulled her out. "Although he looks cold and heartless, he is actually quite good. He will help you."


    He took Fu Mingyue all the way to the guest room where Yin Xun was, and told him why. Yin Xun should come down and ask Mo Ying to find someone to send Fu Mingyue back.


    Bai junhuo thanks Yin Xun and leaves with Fu Mingyue.


    As soon as he left his room, Fu Mingyue said thoughtfully, "this young master Yan seems very familiar. I don''t know where I saw him."


    Bai Jun Zhuo looked at her curiously, "so he is really famous. You said he had seen it, and the governor also said that he had."


    Fu Mingyue thought about it carefully and shook her head again. "Maybe I remember wrong. When I left Xuchang, I was only six years old. Even if I had seen master Yin, it was like a child of master Yin."


    Bai junzhuo nodded and was about to speak when he saw the pear running over in a hurry and gasping: "Miss Miss, Mr. Cha has brought a large group of officers and soldiers to Baifu to arrest you! "

 Chapter 49

    Bai junzhuo is really scared. Does Cha Jinzhi know that she hit him last night, so she comes to trouble her?


    It''s impossible. Cha Jinzhi is not that kind of stingy person.


    Fu Mingyue, who had planned to leave, stopped and looked worried: "Miss, I''m still..."


    Bai junzhuo turned to look at her and comforted her: "it''s not in the way. You can go. Tea master is not a white man. He won''t be hard for me. Besides, even if you stay, you can''t help me."


    Fu Mingyue is more or less worried, but Bai junzhuo is right. She can''t help at this time. It''s better to go back as soon as possible, take back everything she has and recover her identity, so that she can help others.


    She thanks Bai junzhuo again and again, and then she leaves reluctantly.


    After sending her away, she had already delayed a lot of time. Pear was so anxious that she was sweating. Her brow was tightly frowned and she said to Bai Jun, "Miss, you''d better not find a place to hide, and you''re not in a hurry to complain to him, ah..."


    On the contrary, Bai junzhuo comforted him, "what''s the panic? If the tea master really wanted to trouble me, he would have turned the white house upside down. But when you followed me to send Mingyue away just now, did you ever see the slightest disturbance in Baifu? "


    Pear a listen, eyes a little confused, don''t understand way, "but just saw tea Lord with a group of people into the house."


    "Wait," said Bai Jun with a smile. "It''s a blessing. It''s not a disaster. It can''t be avoided."


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw Yingchun coming by Zou''s side.


    "Third lady, please come over."


    Bai junzhuo frowned. Now Zou''s calling her in the past is 100% related to Cha Jin. What can''t he talk to her directly? He wants to talk to Zou?


    She ordered pear to go back first, and went to Zou''s room with Yingchun. It was strange that she did not see Cha Jin.


    "Grandma." She bowed her knees slightly.


    Zou was more and more kind to her and waved, "come closer and let Grandma have a good look at you."


    Bai junzhuo shuddered in his heart. She always kept away from Zou. At this time, she suddenly spoke to her so intimately that she was not used to it.


    She obediently stepped forward and sat down on the head of Zou. Zou carefully looked at her face and said with a smile: "zhuo''er is also a big girl."


    Bai junhuo was surprised. Did she say that


    "Zhuo''er is more and more beautiful these days, but you can get up and calculate your age, and you will be seventeen. If the daughter of an ordinary family has already married a woman at this age, it is only to blame that our white family has so many trivial matters that it has delayed you. " Zou stopped and looked at Bai Jun''s burning face. He asked in a soft voice, "can grandma arrange a marriage for you?"


    This is indeed the case!


    Bai junzhuo didn''t want to, but he said with a smile on his face: "I am the youngest daughter of the White House. Neither of the two sisters talked about marriage, nor did zhuo''er dare."


    Zou''s indifferent smile, "they are not lucky enough to meet someone, but Huo Er''s one has come to ask for marriage, and this person is elegant, elegant, and has a rich family. It''s a natural match with Huo Er."


    What?


    Bai Jun Zhuo is stunned. What Zou said should not be Cha Jin?


    She returned to her senses and said to Zou: "grandma, no! The elder sister made a mistake and entered the temple. If I married at this time, would she think that I was deliberately angry with her? And my elder sister and I are gone. Who is in charge of the pharmacy? "


    Zou was more and more satisfied with Bai junhuo.


    "At this time, you still think about your sister. You are as kind as your father. The medicine hall can''t leave you at this time. I told the man that he agreed to let you marry into his side and continue to take care of the medicine hall. So don''t worry about your happiness


    "But But... "


    Bai Jun''s heart was twitching. It took a long time to find out the reason, "I don''t know who that person is."


    "That person is the tea Lord of Chajin, the governor of Sizhou county." Zou''s eyes were all happy, and she knew how satisfied she was with Chajin. "Lord Cha is a famous official. She was famous for her young age. What''s more, he promised her grandmother that after you married, you would never take other concubines. You are the only wife in your life, and you will never be wronged."


    Bai junzhuo''s face was blue and white. He quickly refused, "no, I don''t know Mr. Cha well..."


    "How can the third lady talk like that?" A man''s voice suddenly rang out behind him. Bai junzhuo looked back. Cha Jinzhi actually came out from behind the column. Her face was full of heartache, "it is clear that we just had a skin blind date last night!"


    It turned out that he had been hiding behind listening to them!


    Bai Jun is anxious to go up and slap him in the face. What is skin blind date?


    They didn''t do anything, OK!


    Cha Jin came up and said to Zou: "old lady, can I have a talk with miss three alone?"


    Zou looked at the white Jun Zhuo, with a smile: "tea adult please."


    Just as Bai junzhuo wanted to talk to him, he followed Cha Jinzhi to the outside Pavilion. Bai junzhuo said first, "Mr. Cha, you misunderstood me. We didn''t have anything last night."The things that woke up this morning are still fresh in my mind. Cha Jin doesn''t believe that they haven''t happened anything. It''s because of her reputation that Bai junzhuo said so.


    Cha Jin''s right way: "third miss, don''t worry. I know that last night, in order to save me, she had to do something reluctantly. How can I forget this friendship, I will be responsible for the third miss."


    "Who wants you to be in charge?" Bai junzhuo said angrily, "I knocked you dizzy last night with a stool. You didn''t do anything to me, you know?"


    Tea Jin of one listen to this words, more feel what she says is impossible. Anyway, he is also a seven foot man. How can he be knocked out by a weak woman with a stool?


    The more he believed that Bai junzhuo wanted to protect his reputation, or that he had hurt her too rudely last night, the more she would not admit it.


    Cha Jinzhi said seriously, "I know it''s hard for the third lady to accept it at the moment, but since the fact has happened, it''s useless to escape."


    Why is this man so stubborn? Bai Jun Zhuo really wanted to pick up the stone stool and hit him dizzy.


    I want to pay for it. I don''t need to pay for it


    "No," Cha Jin shook her head. "White girl''s innocent body is priceless. I must be responsible for it. Moreover, I have carefully considered Bai''s character, bearing and talent, and I don''t feel aggrieved in marrying her."


    Bai junzhuo a cold, tea Jin on the contrary looked at her affectionately, "I really want to marry white girl as a wife."


    "No, no, no!" Bai junzhuo quickly waved his hand, "in fact, I''m not as good as you think. I have many shortcomings."


    "No one is perfect. I also have many shortcomings," Cha Jin''s eyes became more and more soft. "I wonder whether the event happened last night was arranged by God to let me and the third miss know and love each other."


    Bai junzhuo shook his head, "to be honest, I have no admiration for the tea Lord. Please don''t be difficult for me."


    Cha Jin raised her head and looked at her eyes directly, "but after all, I have been the innocent girl Please give me time, and I will try to make you like me


    Bai junzhuo could not help sighing, "you really didn''t do anything to me last night!"


    "Miss three," Cha Jinzhi said firmly, "I know it happened so suddenly that it''s hard for miss three to accept. Please give me a chance to make up for it and marry me. I will never owe miss three!"


    He said affectionate, almost kneel down.


    If you think about it carefully, Cha Jin is really a good man worthy of being entrusted for life. Unfortunately, Bai junhuo doesn''t want to get married at this time. She still has something to work hard to achieve. How can she jump into the cage of marriage so early?


    She did not think of how to say no to Cha Jin, but listen to a quiet voice behind her slowly sounded, straight hit two eardrums: "you want to marry her, I do not agree."


    They all looked back. Cha Jin''s view was the man of last night, and she could not help frowning and asked, "I don''t know who the young master is from the third miss. I want to marry the third lady, but not you. Why don''t you agree?"


    Yan Xun walked gracefully into the pavilion, leaning slightly against the red lacquer beam, slightly picking his long and narrow eyebrows, and looking at Bai junzhuo, "I am her master."


    Bai junzhuo hated this subordination, but it was not good to refute him at this time. After all, he helped himself.


    "The third lady didn''t sell herself to you. Why do you think she''s yours?"


    Yin Xun''s deep eyes naturally gave people an inexplicable pressure. He looked at Cha Jinzhi and asked coldly, "how do you know she didn''t sell herself to me?"


    Cha Jin looked at Bai junzhuo, "third miss, what he said is true?"


    Bai junzhuo quickly nodded, "yes, so if he doesn''t let me marry, I can''t marry."


    As soon as Yin Xun heard this, he was a little helpless. He was kind enough to help her. As a result, she transferred all the troubles to herself.


    Cha Jin looked at Bai Jun''s burning in disbelief, "how could this be possible? The Bai family is also rich. How can it be reduced to the point where the third lady sells herself? "


    Bai junzhuo replied, "some days ago, something happened in the Bai family, and my grandmother was not at home. I was so lonely that I had to seek the help of young master Yin, so I sold myself to him."


    Cha Jin looked at Yin Xun angrily. "I didn''t expect that the young master was so good-looking, but his mind was so vicious. He not only took advantage of the danger of others, but also hindered her marriage. White girl, how much do you want? I''ll redeem you! "


    Bai Jun opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say, so he looked at Yin Xun like asking for help.


    Yin Xun narrowed his eyes slightly, and involuntarily picked up the corners of his mouth. He said to Cha Jin, "how much money is not allowed."


    Cha Jin''s impatience makes her feel that this man is really hateful. She looks at him with anger for a long time. The more she looks at this handsome cold sharp face, the more familiar she is.


    All of a sudden, a flash of light flashed through his brain. He suddenly stood up and pointed to Yin Xun in surprise.

 Chapter 50

    Cha Jinzhi stands up and points to Yin Xun in surprise.


    "No wonder I thought you were familiar last night. I remember who you are!"


    This made Yin Xun''s face change. He didn''t want to be burned by Bai Jun to know his identity so early. I hope this tea Jin''s also know general, won''t talk disorderly.


    He said in a deep voice, "Mr. Cha, you can''t talk nonsense. I''ve never seen you before."


    Cha Jin''s eyebrow: "a month ago, in Xuchang, the prince of the south of Shanxi invited Baiguan and his friends to hunt. I met you there! You are a good friend of Wang Shizi


    Hearing this, Yin Xun was relieved, but he still didn''t recognize it.


    However, Cha Jin was really stupid enough. Although he was wearing casual clothes that day, almost all the audience guessed that he was the ninth king, and changed his way to flatter him. He didn''t recognize it. I really doubt how he got into the position of governor.


    "So what?" Yin Xun recovered his face and asked.


    "Of course not. It''s just this young master, I''ve already had a skin to skin relationship with Miss Bai. Why do you have to beat the mandarin duck and split us up?" Cha Jin one face of indignation, as if in front of this man is a big traitor big evil.


    Bai junzhuo quickly stood up and said, "by the way, I have been with Mr. Yin all the time last night, and nothing happened to Lord Cha at all. Mr. Yin, please give me your testimony!"


    Her eyes showed the color of asking for help, which was different from the way she used to deal with others.


    It''s rare to see her like this, and thinking of the disaster he suffered last night, Yin Xun''s heart floated with a hint of teasing, and he said: "I didn''t take a cold bath all night alone last night, where am I with white girl?"


    "Hello Bai junzhuo looked at him angrily. What did he want to do?


    "White girl, why do you have to?" Chajin said to her in a sad tone. "I know that a lady like you is very important to reputation, so I want this childe to help you lie. But if you marry me, what happened last night will be natural, and you will not be innocent


    After a pause, he solemnly said to Yin Xun, "in that case, did you agree to let white girl marry me?"


    "No Yin Xun resolutely refused.


    "You Tea Jin''s anger, "I have asked the old lady, she agreed to betroth white girl to me!"


    "If I don''t agree, she won''t marry white girl to you." Yin Xun said in a calm voice.


    Tea Jin of course don''t believe, turned to Zou''s room, want to ask after all.


    Bai junzhuo and Yin Xun were left in the pavilion. Bai junzhuo asked angrily, "since you don''t agree with me to marry him, why don''t you say I was with you last night? Why bother and involve a lot of things? You are sick


    Yin Xun coughed twice and nodded, "yes, I''m sick."


    Bai junzhuo was still angry just now. When he saw Yin Xun''s face pale, he thought that he was poisoned by cold water last night. Somehow his anger was replaced by worry. He changed his voice, but his tone was still not good, "how are you? You can''t die for a while


    Yin Xun became more and more weak, but nodded his head and said, "it''s troublesome for you, but it''s just typhoid. Just give me some medicine for typhoid, and I won''t die for a while."


    Bai junzhuo came forward to call his pulse for a while. His body can still bear this degree of disease, so he was relieved, "your body is not suitable for using too much medicine. Take some Banlangen which can cure all kinds of diseases, and drink some ginger soup."


    Bai junhuo took back his hand and regained his stuffy face.


    She is always wise, calm, gentle and polite to others, and only in front of herself can she show such a look. Inexplicable sense of achievement came to his heart, and Yin Xun said, "don''t you want to marry him?"


    "Of course not!"


    "Why? Are you not satisfied with his appearance and integrity? "


    Don''t know why, white Jun burning listen to him say this words more angry, angry way: "originally you so satisfied with him, that you marry!"


    "I''m a man, how can I marry someone else?" Yin Xun looked at her helplessly and asked again, "or is there someone in Bai''s heart, so she doesn''t want to marry tea Lord?"


    You are so busy in your life, but you can''t be so busy in marriage


    Yan Xun said: "what ideal do you have?"


    "Naturally, it is to expand the business of the Bai family and become the richest man in this era. He has more money than the nine princes who are said to be extremely rich!" Bai Jun described his ideal with burning eyebrows.


    Yin Xun said with a smile, "it turns out that white girl coincides with my ideal and ambition."


    "So you can''t agree to let me marry him for any reason!"


    White Jun burning voice just fell, saw one of Cha Jin face unwilling to come over.


    Cha Jin''s eyes showed a cold light, staring at Yin Xun and said, "master Yin, how on earth do you want to let white girl marry me?"Yan Xun put his hands around his chest and looked at Bai Jun''s burning eyes. Seeing that she kept shaking her head and picking her eyebrows, he said with a smile, "I don''t know if master Cha has heard of the horse bandits making trouble before?"


    Cha Jin was stunned. She didn''t expect that Yin Xun would change the subject at this time.


    He nodded and said, "I will send this matter to Lord ma. He has sent people to encircle and exterminate those horse bandits."


    "You have been cheated!" Thinking of his being kidnapped, Bai junzhuo couldn''t help interrupting, "Lord Ma just put up a notice and let it go. It has nothing to do with him that the horse bandits were eliminated. And before that, he turned a blind eye to these horse bandits. The common people had already complained, but they dare not speak out. "


    Cha Jinzhi seems not to believe: "but why has no one ever told me? Even when I went to Luoyang last night, what I heard was from Lord kuazanma. "


    "You''ve only traveled one street. You can only hear what Ma Lianzhou wants you to hear," Yin xunling said in a voice. "Tea Lord, are you worthy of the official seal in your arms?"


    Cha Jin''s eyes drooped and pondered for a moment, then suddenly raised her head and said, "I''ll investigate this matter thoroughly immediately. If Mr. Ma is really in his position and doesn''t pursue his own policies, I''ll stand out for the common people. However, if you deliberately slander the imperial court officials, I will not let Lord Ma suffer injustice. Even if you are a friend of the prince of southern Shanxi, I will not give you face! "


    Finish saying, Cha Jin''s and gently to white Jun burning: "white girl, wait for me to solve this matter, and then discuss our marriage with you."


    Bai junzhuo stepped back, waved his hand and said, "the tea master should attach importance to political affairs. Please forget about the love affair between children and girls."


    When she said this, Cha Jin was more moved and felt Bai Jun''s burning knowledge more and more, so she left.


    After watching the joke for a long time, Yan Xun couldn''t help saying, "he seems to be determined to marry you."


    Bai Jun glared at him: "he just misunderstood that I had a relationship with him last night. You know I didn''t, why don''t you explain it for me?"


    Yin Xun asked, "why should I explain it for you?"


    "Hello! It''s just a piece of cake. How can you be like this? "


    Yan Xun raised his eyebrows and asked, "how am I like this?"


    "I don''t have any sympathy. Forget it. I''m too lazy to bother with people like you." Bai junzhuo didn''t want to talk with him. He turned around and left.


    Yan Xun quickly asked, "where are you going?"


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Yan Xun was stunned and immediately laughed again, "you must think that I have not recovered from typhoid fever and want to cook ginger soup for me."


    Bai Jun burned his head and said, "who wants to boil ginger soup for you? You''re dead."


    Yan Xun took a step to catch up with her, "I''m your master, you cook ginger soup for me, it''s natural and justifiable."


    Feeling Yin Xun''s direct pressure, Bai junjiao slapped his hand, but fell into the other party''s hands.


    "Otherwise," said Yin Xun softly, with his mouth slightly raised, close to Bai Jun''s burning ear, "I can only do my duty as a good master and prepare the dowry for you."


    "You


    She finally understood why this person did not want to explain clearly with Cha Jin. He wanted to grasp the handle and blackmail himself into being a cow and a horse for him!


    Her eyes widened as if she were going to eat him, but in the end, she snorted coldly and broke his hand to make ginger soup for him.


    After honestly washing ginger and boiling water, Bai junhuo suddenly realized a big problem:


    why does she always keep a clear mind when dealing with other people, and not lose at all, but always lose a lot when dealing with him?


    No way! We must turn this situation around. We can''t be suppressed by him all the time.


    Bai Jun stares at the ginger in his hand and shows a calculating smile.


    *


    when Lin Bailian sees Bai Juntao off, she still hovers in her mind what she said to herself. When she comes back to Bai''s house, she still looks like she is out of her wits. She doesn''t even notice Bai''s coming.


    Mei fang found that her master did not look right. She tugged at Lin Bailian''s sleeve with one hand. She quickly went forward and said, "good second master."


    Lin Bailian came back to her senses and found that Bai ad was in front of her eyes. Her eyes were sour and she almost cried.


    "Mei fang, you go and watch. I have something to say to the second master."


    In response, Mei fang retreats to guard the wind for Lin Bailian not far away. Lin Bailian can''t help but cry in a low voice, "Er ye, Taoer was punished by her aunt into the temple..."


    Bai ad quickly comforted, "this matter I know, you don''t cry, calm down to think of a way is important."


    Lin Bailian bit her lip. "Peach is gone, and Lan''er''s whereabouts are unknown. How can you calm me down..."


    "Lotus!" Bai ad holds her hand. "Lan''er doesn''t have to worry about it for the time being. If that person wants the scroll of Bai family, he won''t take Lan''er. Tao''er doesn''t have to worry about it for the time being. You can send some of your own people to take good care of her and won''t let her suffer. What we have to do at this time is how to get the scroll and get the medicine hall, so that Lan''er and Tao''er can be saved!""It''s easy to say," Lin Bailian said with tears. "You should think of a way. How can we get the medicine hall back from Bai junzhuo''s little bitch!"


    Bai ad didn''t know what to do. These days, Zou forced him to take concubines, and he was too worried.


    At this time, a voice came from behind:


    "the second master and aunt Lin are in a good mood. They are not afraid of gossiping in the daytime?"

 Chapter 51

    Hearing someone talking behind her, Lin Bailian quickly separated from Bai gonglu. Her face turned pale and she asked, "what are you doing here, Xuannv Niang?"


    "aunt Lin should be glad that I came over, not someone else," sneered the Xuan girl. "You have the courage to be big enough. It''s all the old lady''s eyeliner."


    Bai gonglu saw that her tone was not good, and he said coldly, "this is the White House. You are just a warlock in the lake. Do you have a part to speak here?"


    Lin Bailian quickly pulled the white Gong Lu, shook his head at him, and said in a low voice: "second master, now she is a noble guest of aunt. Be careful to talk."


    Xuannu glanced at them without cutting. "If you follow my advice as soon as possible, why should your eldest daughter suffer from these hardships?"


    Lin Bailian took a deep breath, turned to Bai Gong Lu and said, "Er ye, you go back first. I have something to say to Xuannu Niang."


    Bai Gong Lu hesitated to look at her, saw that she definitely nodded, and then left with a sigh.


    Xuannv pursed her lips and said with a smile, "don''t worry, as long as you are obedient, I won''t tell Zou about you two."


    Lin Bailian gasped, "what do you want?"


    "You asked me to come here, and naturally I am all for your sake. You do as I say, get rid of Bai junhuo and defeat Zou. "


    Lin Bailian is not stupid. The more she thinks the Xuannu has a problem, "why on earth do you want to help me like this?"


    "When you get the Bai family, you can share some of my hard work."


    "Can you get money for baijunzhuo? And now it looks like she''s more likely to win than I am, isn''t she? "


    Xuannu nodded, "yes, but Bai Jun Zhuo won''t betray Zou. She can''t get Bai''s family in a short time, but you''re not the same."


    "But..." Lin Bailian is still hesitant.


    "But," interrupted Xuannu, "Zou has forced you and your daughter to such a field that you can only betray her. Now you have no way out."


    Lin Bailian frowned and thought of Bai Juntao''s words before she left. She struggled for a long time before she released her clenched fist.


    "Good, but if you don''t do it to her, you have to do it absolutely."


    *


    Baijun brought a pot of yellow orange liquid back to the pharmacy. Apricot rushed up to meet her and looked at her in surprise: "Miss, where have you been? How can I get dirty and stink all over my body


    Bai junhuo wiped the sweat between his forehead with his sleeve, "I went to get the medicine guide."


    Apricot took the basin in her hand, and her nose was wrinkled by the Sao smell of the liquid in the basin. "Miss, what is this? It stinks to death."


    "Mule urine." Bai Jun clapped his hands, pointed to the ginger soup that was boiling over there and said, "quickly pour this basin of urine into it."


    "Miss, are you crazy? You''ve been cooking ginger soup for more than an hour, but now you''re going to destroy it with a basin of mule urine? "


    Bai Jun gave her a white eye, "mule urine dispels cold and detoxifies, strengthens the body, you don''t know? Bai has been with me for so many years


    Apricot had no choice but to pour all the urine in, cover the lid, and explain to Bai Jun Zhuo, "of course, I know the effect of mule urine, but it can be replaced by other drugs. Is it a little bit..."


    "Who said it was for me?"


    "Ah?" Apricot couldn''t help but pinch his nose and said, "who is that lady going to boil to drink?"


    "A wicked bastard who has no other advantages but money, and has no other ability except bullying me!" Bai junzhuo also pinched his nose and gritted his teeth.


    On hearing this, apricot patted the table with indignation and said angrily, "how dare you treat the lady like this? The mule urine is too cheap for him! Miss, don''t detoxify him. Drop some laxatives to kill him! I''m going to get Croton now. "


    "Don''t go." Bai Jun Zhuo didn''t think about it and stopped her.


    "Why not?" said apricot? If other people bully miss, she will bully her back. If this person is so bad, don''t deal with him? "


    "I..." Bai junzhuo''s eyes wander. Yes, she will never be soft hearted when dealing with those who bully him. How can she not do it now?


    "Oh, I see!" "Apricot way," young lady must feel laxative degree is too shallow, not enough to vent, maidservant to take some severe poison


    "Be honest with me!" Bai Jun Zhuo yelled in a hurry.


    Yin Xunjiang was poisoned by cold, and his stomach could not stand the pain of cathartic. If you give him other poisons, in case of neutralization with the toxin in his blood, what to do?


    Well, it''s still mule pee. It can give you evil breath without damaging his body.


    Apricot aggrieved way, "Miss, why are you so strange today? That person bullies you, you also reluctant to return. It''s not like a normal lady at all. "


    "Who said I couldn''t give up?" Bai Jun was burning red and explained in a hurry, "isn''t it revenge that I give him mule urine? Don''t worry about it. Go and get me some clean clothes and hot water. I''ll take a bath and change my clothes when I''ve finished cooking. "Apricot looked at Bai Jun strangely, and felt that her young lady was not only not as calm as usual, not as cruel as usual, but also more stupid than usual.


    "All right." Unable to figure out why, she turned and walked out.


    Out of the door to see Shen Qing, they made a voice to say hello.


    Seeing her inexplicable expression, Shen Qing asked, "what''s the matter? Did Miss Bai tell you anything difficult? "


    "Not really." Apricot shakes her head.


    "Then why do you look suspicious?"


    "What a strange day, miss." Apricot has been mixed with Shen Qing these days, so she told Shen Qing all the things that Bai junzhuo had just done.


    After hearing this, Shen Qing held her chin and muttered to herself, "is that bowl of ginger soup prepared for the master?"


    "What are you talking about?" His voice was too low for apricot to hear.


    "Oh, no," Shen Qing shook his head. "Go and prepare the bath water for your young lady."


    "What''s the matter, miss? Is it possible that you are ill? " Apricot asked quickly.


    "No, you don''t have to worry. Your lady will be fine." Shen Qing smiles and shakes her head.


    Apricot Du Du mouth, "hum, are a strange look."


    In the pharmacy, Bai junzhuo endured another one-and-a-half hours of urine. He boiled a pot of ginger soup into a pot. After filling it, he called to Shen Qing and said to him, "this is the ginger soup for your master''s son. Please send it to your master while it is hot."


    Shen Qing pretended to be unaware of the calculation on the tip of her eyebrows and reached out to take it. "Thank you, Miss Bai. Although this ginger soup may not cure the master''s typhoid fever, but the white girl''s heart is done, the master will be happy."


    Bai Jun cautiously waved his hand and said, "don''t thank me, and your master''s typhoid is not very serious. This bowl of ginger soup is enough."


    "Oh, Miss White, I don''t know," Shen Qing said. "My master''s typhoid fever is very serious. I just heard from your servant that the governor came to trouble you, and then he used his internal power to support his body and rescue you. And then I''m afraid you''ll find something in your heart. I''ll tell you it''s not serious. I''ll let you cook ginger soup for her


    "What did you say?" Bai junzhuo''s complacency was swept away. He worried, "is his typhoid really serious? Is there any other manifestation besides cough? Does your throat hurt? Are you dizzy? Is there any sign of fever? Can you feel chest tightness? "


    Shen Qing sighed, "you also know that my master''s cold poison invades the body. Ordinary people can''t stand it if they soak in cold water overnight, not to mention my master."


    Bai Jun cautiously pursed his mouth, his heart was full of thoughts, and he did not answer a word in his mouth.


    Shen Qing took the ginger soup and said, "white girl, I''ll send the ginger soup to the master first. When the master really has those conditions, you can go to treat him. I hope it''s not too late at that time."


    With that, Shen Qing went out.


    All the way to Yin Xun''s wing room with a smile, Shen Qing took the ginger soup in and said to Yin Xun, "master, this is the ginger soup made by white girl for you."


    Yin Xun took it, lifted the lid, and a strong smell came to his face. He quickly covered the lid.


    "In fact, when I came, my subordinates hesitated for a long time. Would you like to pour out this bowl of ginger soup and give it to the master for another bowl, and then tell the master that it was made by the white girl."


    Yan Xun glanced at him, "why do you want to do this?"


    "Lu Kang said that Miss Bai likes to be duplicitous, but the master has always been a liar and a liar. If you want to make the relationship between the master and Miss Bai closer, and let Miss Bai do things for the master, we have to stop it."


    Yin Xun said coldly, "if he really has nothing to do, let him go back to Xuchang tomorrow."


    "Master, don''t be angry," Shen Qing said again. "My subordinates thought again and again. Finally, they brought white girl''s ginger soup mixed with mule urine. They didn''t change it. Because my subordinates feel that, first, the master can definitely smell the unique taste of ginger soup. Secondly, after all, the white girl has been cooking for more than three hours. Therefore, it is up to the master to decide whether or not to dump it. "


    Yin Xun was silent, but his mouth was covered with an imperceptible smile, then calmly lifted the lid and poured himself a bowl of mule urine ginger soup.


    Shen Qing smile, "call Lord son suffer, but estimate, white girl will come over in a while, subordinate or leave first."


    *


    when apricots are ready for hot water, call Baijun to burn them and take a bath.


    White Jun burning a look into the boudoir, apricot came to undress for her, but she was staring at the glass crystal lamp beside the dressing table.


    Think about it carefully, Yin Xun helped her a lot intentionally or unintentionally, and it was really not bad for her. Even if she made some troubles from time to time, she was fully capable of solving them.


    When he takes care of ah Qing, it proves that he has love. When his subordinates praise him, it proves that he is affectionate. When he suffers from serious illness and goes to rescue himself, it proves that he is righteous.


    But how can I treat a person who is affectionate, righteous and loving!


    As soon as Bai junzhuo thought of this, he immediately put on his clothes and turned around to go out.


    Apricot busy way: "Miss, your whole body dirty into this appearance, where are you going?"Bai Jun Zhuo didn''t have time to explain to her. Ignoring the surprised eyes of the servants in the mansion, he rushed to Yin Xun''s room and pushed the door in.


    "Ah, surnamed Yin, I tell you, you can''t -"


    when Bai junzhuo saw the bowl over the table, he stopped talking and quickly went to lift the lid of the medicine pot beside him, and found that it was empty.


    She looked at Yin Xun in disbelief and said in surprise, "have you finished it all?"

 Chapter 52

    Yin Xun was puzzled, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Jun cautiously said: "the taste of ginger soup is a little strange, can''t you smell it?"


    "It''s really strange," Yin Xun nodded, "but I think you cooked the ginger soup yourself, and you won''t harm me."


    When Bai junzhuo heard this, he felt more and more guilty and softened his voice: "do you believe me so much? What if I hurt you? "


    Yin Xun said with a smile, "what''s your reason for harming me?"


    "I mean in case!"


    Yin Xun was still indifferent: "so you just put other things in that pot of ginger soup?"


    "Not at all." Bai Jun''s burning eyes wandered away and did not look at him, but still felt the air coming from her face. She felt particularly uncomfortable, as if she could not hide anything from the other side in front of this man.


    "Well, I added something else," Bai Jun Zhuo reluctantly confessed, "but what I added is good for your condition, not to revenge you."


    Yin Xun stared at her eyes, "in that case, why are you so nervous?"


    "I am..." Bai Jun was burning and groaning, unable to find a good reason.


    Are you really stupid?


    After thinking about it for a long time, she still didn''t know how to explain it, so she had to answer honestly: "I admit, it''s mostly revenge for you. Who let you blackmail me about tea Lord?"


    Yin Xun nodded, indicating that he understood, and then pointed to the bowl over the table: "since you have retaliated against me, why rush to see me?"


    "I heard from Shen Qing that your typhoid fever is very serious, so I..."


    "So you are satisfied?" Yin Xun lightly threw back a sentence and interrupted her.


    Bai Jun lowered her head, and a shadow covered her eyes. In Yin Xun''s eyes, she seemed to be wronged, and he didn''t say anything to comfort her.


    After a while of silence, Bai Jun smashed down the table and said coldly, "Yan, you don''t know what''s good or bad! I''m kind enough to let go of my personal grudges and come to see you, but you have to deal with a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart. In this case, you''d better die! "


    Yin Xun was stunned, shook his head and said, "generally speaking, you should pretend to be shy, drop your eyes with tears, and explain to me pitifully, instead of slapping the table and cursing me to die early. After all, you are responsible for the ginger soup."


    "Well, what do you think? I''m not going to serve you!"


    After that, Bai junzhuo turned around and was about to leave. Yin Xun didn''t stop her, covering her chest and coughing.


    Bai Jun stopped burning his feet, and his breath was almost gone. Listening to the cough, it seemed that it was coming from the lung cavity directly. Could he have induced tracheitis and pneumonia with a little cold?


    She really wanted to go back and give him a diagnosis, but just now she said that. If she bowed her head, how shameless!


    Seeing her hesitation, Yin Xun could have guessed how tangled she was. As Lu Kang said, she had a sharp mouth and a heart full of tofu. She was very frank in nature, and ate soft rather than hard.


    He couldn''t help but smile, and then pretended to be weak. He said in a voice: "I was offended just now. I misunderstood Miss Bai''s kindness. Please give me a diagnosis and treatment."


    He bowed his head first!


    Bai junzhuo quickly went back to feel his pulse. She frowned slightly and found that Yin Xun''s illness was not as serious as Shen Qing said, so she was relieved.


    "It''s OK. Keep warm and have more rest. It will be OK soon."


    Yan Xun smile, "then you can tell me, what do you add in the ginger soup?"


    Bai junzhuo had just thought that he would not pursue this matter. Unexpectedly, he asked again, and his words stopped.


    "Why, isn''t it convenient to say?" Yin Xun chuckled and looked at Bai Jun up and down. Suddenly, his eyes showed a little disgust and said, "smell that smell, you should not add..."


    "Guess what!" Bai junzhuo interrupted him quickly, "I just added some mule urine to clear away heat and poison."


    "That''s why you look like a little beggar?"


    "Do you think mule urine is so easy to take? I''ve been waiting in the stable with a basin in my hand for most of the day


    Yan Xun''s look of disgust became more and more obvious: "you are a girl, and you are facing the lower part of the animal for most of the time..."


    "Hello," Bai junzhuo explained hastily, "mules don''t distinguish between male and female!"


    Some cunning flashed in Yan Xun''s eyes, as if laughing at Bai junhuo: "the point is not the male and female, but the lower body. It''s shameless of you, a lady of a big family, to do such things. "


    Bai junzhuo disdains to look at him, "that also gave you to drink up!"


    Yin Xun''s eyes swept over the pot of chrysanthemums with small flower buds on the windowsill, and the soil in the basin was still wet.


    He''s not interested in peeing.


    "But you are still facing the lower body of a mule for most of the day. Don''t you feel ashamed?" Yin Xun continued to tease Bai Jun Zhuo.


    Is this man going to take the lower part of the mule and tell her all her life?


    She stared at Yin Xun''s eyes and threatened: "if you hold on to your lower body again, next time I will add dog urine and cat dung in the medicine I give you. Even if you don''t drink the medicine I give you, I can make you escape completely. My poison method can be as superb as my sister, just as you were killed by eroding bone beauty powder for no reason last night."It seemed that she was about to jump off the wall in a hurry, and Yin Xun stopped teasing her. However, as soon as she was reminded of the incident last night, she asked, "it''s strange to say, is the poison in the incense?"


    Bai Jun cauterized his son for a moment and thought, "it is true that the fragrance of the beauty of eroding bones will volatilize after it is burned. You have been standing at the window, and the wind is blowing from the other side, just blowing to where you are, so it should be."


    "But she''s in the same room with me. Why isn''t she poisoned?"


    Bai junzhuo pondered for a moment and said, "when I was walking with her last night, I noticed that she would touch the sachet around her waist from time to time. The taste was very familiar. At that time, I didn''t care. Now I think it''s the antidote for the beauty fragrance. "


    After hearing that, Yin Youxun nodded last night


    "It''s just that you can control it with willpower. If it''s combined with poison... " Said poison, white Jun burning suddenly stunned.


    Among the tea Jin, is not the poison? Is there any connection between this?


    Yin Xun waited for her to go on, suddenly someone knocked on the door outside.


    "Mr. Yin, is the young lady in?"


    Bai junzhuo recognized the sound of pear and asked him to come in.


    "Miss, manager Liu sent someone to ask you to come over."


    "What''s wrong with the medicine hall?" Bai junzhuo quickly stood up. At the moment, what she cared most about was this medicine hall. Every time Liu Shun sent someone to call her, she hung her heart.


    "The man didn''t say, but asked the young lady to come over. It seemed that he was in a hurry."


    Listen to pear say so, Bai Jun Zhuo is also anxious, hurry to go out.


    But Yin Xun said in a voice, "wait a minute."


    Bai junzhuo looked back and said, "I''ll wait until I come back."


    With a smile in his mouth, Yin Xun said, "go back to take a bath first, and then change your clothes, or you will run around Luoyang like this, and others will think that your Baijia medicine hall has collapsed again."


    Bai Jun looked down at his dirty clothes. Well, he was considerate.


    She went back to sort it out, went out of the White House and planned to go to the medicine hall, but met Yin Xun at the door. She raised her eyebrow to see him: "take good care of yourself after suffering from the cold, don''t come out to blow."


    Yin Xun said calmly: "I am the big owner behind the white family medicine hall at least. It''s also proper to care about it occasionally."


    "So?" Bai junzhuo picks his eyebrows and looks like I''m listening to you.


    "So I intend to go with you."


    "Whatever you want."


    Bai junzhuo took the lead and went out in an urgent pace, while Yin Xun walked slowly, but there was no more than five steps between him and her.


    When they passed through Nanshi, a seven or eight year old girl rushed to stop Bai junzhuo and asked, "elder sister, are you Bai junzhuo, the third young lady of the Bai family?"


    Bai junzhuo stopped suddenly, but did not bump into the little girl. She nodded: "I am, what''s the matter?"


    "Saint, please help my mother." The little girl suddenly knelt down, and then a pale middle-aged woman also walked slowly from the crowd, kneeling in front of Bai Jun Zhuo.


    Bai junzhuo and Yin Xun looked at each other, and they were puzzled. When did she become a saint?


    But this is not important for the time being. It''s important to save people first. She helped up the little girl and the woman.


    "Are you her mother?" She asked the woman.


    The woman nodded.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The woman spoke weakly: "I went up the mountain to cut firewood this morning. I was bitten by a poisonous snake. I went to see the doctors in the city. The doctors said that it was very poisonous. They could not save it. They also said that Miss Bai was the reincarnation of a saint. Only Miss Bai could save my family. I was going to the Bai family''s medicine hall to find Miss Bai, but I met her here."


    "Show me the wound."


    The woman stretched out her wrist to Bai junzhuo. Bai Jun cauterized her pulse for a moment, and then carefully looked at her wound. There were only two small teeth empty around her, and the skin was slightly protruding with signs of suppuration.


    Bai Jun cautiously touched her pulse, and her face showed a puzzled look.


    But after a moment''s hesitation, she quickly took out a rope from her small bag and tied it tightly to her elbow. Then she took out a short knife to cut the wound. After putting the poisonous blood, she took out a small bottle and poured some medicine powder on the wound. "Don''t touch the water in the wound these days. You can go to Baijia pharmacy later and I''ll prescribe some medicine for you. Just take it."


    The woman and her daughter knelt down again and said, "thank you for saving my life!"


    Bai junzhuo said quickly, "I''m not a saint. Get up quickly..."


    After a long time of thanks, the mother and daughter left.


    Bai Jun stares at the back of their leaving, and the incomprehension in his eyes becomes more and more obvious.


    Seeing that she was so, Yin Xun asked in a voice, "you have been puzzled since you started to feel the pulse for that woman. Why do they call you saint?"


    "No Bai Jun shook his head."Why is that?"

 Chapter 53

    Bai Jun raised his eyes and said, "I just examined the woman''s pulse. I found that the poison was not fierce. Ordinary doctors could solve it completely. Moreover, those doctors also did some basic treatment for her, so that the toxin did not spread. It could be solved clearly. Why did they say that they could not solve the problem and asked her to come to me?


    Yin Xun couldn''t figure out why. Instead, he said, "since I don''t know why those people want to do this for the time being, let''s go to the medicine hall first."


    Bai junzhuo nodded and was about to leave when he suddenly found that there were a large number of people around him.


    Someone said in a low voice: "no wonder that late at night, a man in a strange poison kidnapped the whole city''s doctors. In the past, he could not detoxify him, but Bai girl used to solve it easily. It turns out that Bai girl is really a saint reincarnation."


    "I''ll tell you, the white family can make a comeback after a series of changes, and have money to buy manager Liu''s glass lamp. It turns out that Miss Bai is a saint."


    Bai junzhuo explained to the public: "I''m not a saint. My medical skills are taught by my father. You misunderstood me."


    "Miss White, you must be a saint," someone said respectfully. "When Xuannu Niang talked in the temple yesterday, she told everyone that you are the reincarnation of the saint, and she will be in the immortal class only after receiving your blessing."


    It turns out that it was the Xuannu who did it!


    But why did she tell others that she was not afraid to rob her business?


    Bai junzhuo couldn''t understand, but he also knew that Xuannv didn''t have any good intentions, so he quickly explained, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m not..."


    "At this time, no matter how you explain it, you''d better go to the medicine hall." Yin Xun leaned over her ear and whispered.


    Bai Jun cautiously closed his mouth and swept his eyes. In front of him, he showed all the people with respect. He had to nod and walk out of the crowd to the medicine hall.


    Bai junzhuo went to the medicine hall and called Liu Shun to ask, "shopkeeper Liu, why did you call me here?"


    Liu Shundao: "miss three, there''s a big business recently, but I don''t know what to do."


    Bai junzhuo raised his eyebrows: "let''s hear it."


    "It''s Shen Ji medicine hall," Liu Shun said. "Shen Ji medicine hall wants to buy 5000 kilograms of red stone grease from us, but our white family has never cooperated with the Shen family. A few days ago, boss Shen was offended by Shanglu''s affairs. After discussing with other people in the medicine hall, I still let my younger sister decide whether to do his business or not."


    "Why does he want to buy so much hematite?"


    Liu Shun shakes his head and Bai junzhuo looks at Yin Xun again.


    Yin Xun quickly waved his hand, "I don''t know about this kind of thing."


    "Aren''t you the son of a merchant? Why do you think Shen Ji did this? "


    Seeing that Bai junzhuo asked, he had no choice but to say, "is it because it''s going to fall that the weather is getting cold and there are more typhoid and miscellaneous diseases, so I''ll buy this medicine first."


    Bai junhuo shook his head and said, "red stone fat is a kind of hot medicine stone. Its main function is to stop bleeding. It is mostly used for women''s lower blood red and white, collapse, leakage, dystocia and blister clothes. It can be used very narrow. I''m worried that the red stone resin in the medicine hall can''t be sold, and he has to buy a lot of it? "


    "Well, Miss means not to sell it to him?" Asked Liu Shun.


    "Sell! Why not sell it? " Bai Jun said cautiously, "we can sell as much as he wants. There''s no reason why we don''t do business on the door.". I won''t show up on this matter. It''s up to you. "


    "Yes, I will do it now."


    After Liu Shun left, Bai junzhuo recovered his doubts.


    Yin Xun said: "although you have planned to sell them, you still want to know what they want this batch of medicinal materials for?"


    Bai junzhuo nodded, "yes, it''s a competitor after all. If he knows any business opportunities and I don''t know, I''ll lose 80% of the time."


    "Since you want to know, you can check it yourself. It''s no use just guessing."


    Bai Jun was stunned, and then nodded gently, "you are right. I''ll check it."


    After that, Bai junzhuo was about to walk out. Yin Xun held her and asked, "how can I find out so quickly?"


    Bai junzhuo nodded. "Last night he invited Mr. Cha and Mr. Ma to dinner. Today he came to buy medicine stone. I think there must be some connection between them. I can ask the tea master


    Yan Xun said with a smile, "that man has a strong desire for you. It''s going to be late at this time. You go to his house to find him. Aren''t you afraid that he will lose his reputation for you?"


    "Have you ever seen him impolite to me in Bai Fu today? Tea Lord is a gentleman, so he won''t do anything to me. " After that, Bai Jun looked down at Yan Xun''s hand in her wrist. "It''s you, master Yin. Is this a bit rude?"


    Yin Xun did not immediately take off his hand, but chuckled: "you are not an ordinary woman to me."


    Bai junzhuo''s ears immediately turned red. The man in front of him seemed to have a natural momentum. His eyes were completely different, clear and elegant. Her heart beat faster inexplicably.


    "You, what do you mean?" Bai junzhuo asked in a flustered tone.


    "I mean," he said, attaching his face to her ear and his gentle breath to her side, "I am your master, and nature will do whatever it takes to you."A basin of cold water poured down his head, Bai Jun was calm down, broke his shackles, raised his hand and slapped him in the face. Of course, he was easily evaded by the other party.


    Bai junzhuo almost scolded, but considering that the medicine hall is a public place, she still put up with it.


    "One day I will detoxify you and never have anything to do with you again!"


    But Yin Xun just smile, there is a sense of inexplicable in his eyes, "then the white girl is better to be faster, in case the day is long, you will find that the master is good, and you are reluctant to leave."


    She looked directly at him, and felt a kind of soft warmth in his eyes, slowly pouring into her heart.


    In addition to love, righteousness and love, Yin Xun also has money, appearance and emotional intelligence. It''s too difficult not to be attracted to such a man! She has always been interested in people or things that she can''t understand, and this one comes and goes, and a heart will fall faster.


    She tried to look away and said coldly, "what a shame


    Yin Xun was put on a shameless hat for no reason, and was not angry, "go, I will accompany you to investigate this matter."


    "Don''t follow me!" Bai junzhuo refused him in a bad mood. If he fell in love with his daughter, how could he fulfill his ideal and become an ancient rich woman?


    With that, without waiting for Yin Xun to respond, Bai Jun left without looking back.


    Yin Xun looked at Bai Jun''s back, chuckled, and finally walked out slowly.


    Just out of the medicine hall, I saw Lu Kang shaking his fan.


    Yin Xun glanced at Lu Kang and said, "are you well?"


    Lu Kang was smiling all the time, nodding his head and saying, "yes, so my subordinates have come to help the master."


    Yin Xun looked around, but he could not see Bai junhuo''s figure for a long time.


    Although he didn''t show it at all, Lu Kang seemed to have guessed. "Master, don''t worry. There''s Shen Qing in white girl''s shadow."


    Yan Xun glanced at him coldly, "many things."


    "Multitasking is the greatest advantage of his subordinates," Lu Kang was elated. "There are always things that the master can''t notice, and the meaning of subordinate''s existence is to find out these things for the master, and remove these worries for the master."


    "What did you find out this time?"


    "Two things. First of all, there is a second miss who hasn''t returned for a long time in the White House. Her subordinates found out that she was bound away. The purpose is to get such things before the master


    Yin Xun thought about it with his chin and asked, "is it she sent?"


    "It should be." Lu Kang nodded his head and continued, "so the master must be very careful. Though you are far away in Luoyang, you can see the eyes everywhere."


    Yin Xun was silent for a moment, and then asked, "what else?"


    "The second thing, master, do you still remember that three years ago in Xuchang City, it became a fashion among aristocratic princes and was finally forbidden by his majesty?"


    Yin Xun nodded, "remember."


    "It made Xuchang a mess in just one year. Your majesty made a thorough investigation. At this time, it was found that it was made by the little son of Lord Fu''s family. Due to some reasons, his majesty only banned the use of it, but did not punish him."


    Yan Xun raised his eyebrows and looked at him, "why did you mention things at that time?"


    I''ll go to a place to fight against Lu


    *


    Bai junzhuo went all the way to Cha Jin''s house. Cha Jin was a governor, not a small official, but the court was really cold.


    She went to call the door, and a little fellow came out to welcome him. Bai junzhuo said to him, "the daughter of the people, Bai junzhuo, asks to see Mr. tea. Please let me know."


    The little boy went in to spread the news. After a while, Cha Jinzhi came out in person, and her eyes were filled with joy: "white girl, why are you here? Come in, please


    Bai junzhuo was embarrassed by his enthusiasm, so he followed him in.


    The house is also very quiet, very few servants, two people through an ambulatory, went to a pavilion to sit down, Cha Jin ordered people to prepare tea.


    Bai Jun felt uneasy and said, "I don''t need tea. I''ll leave soon."


    Cha Jin said with a smile, "white girl doesn''t need to be nervous. It''s just a basic way to treat guests."


    White Jun burning more uneasy, hastened to open his mouth to say business: "tea Lord, at this time to come, is to ask a thing."


    Tea Jin''s nod, "white girl but said it''s OK."


    "What did you say last night when you were with Mr. Ma and boss Shen of Shenji pharmacy?"


    Cha Jin is puzzled.


    Bai junzhuo quickly explained: "I asked this, just thinking of the poison of tea Lord last night, and it seems to have something to do with my elder sister, so I want to find out."


    Cha Jin''s moved to look at Bai junhuo, it turns out that she is for her own sake.


    He thought carefully about what happened last night. He scratched his head and said, "it seems that he wants to make some medicine. But Mr. Ma is also interested in this kind of medicine, so they both hit it off. But I didn''t know anything about pharmacology, so I didn''t agree with him. "

 Chapter 54

    "What kind of medicine is it..." Tea Jin gently tap his head, immediately helpless shake his head, "last night drink some wine, forget what he said."


    Bai junzhuo is very speechless. Does the tea master dare to be unreliable?


    "But I remember some of the medicines he said," Cha Jinzhi recalled. "It seems that there is some kind of red stone fat, white quartz and so on."


    White quartz warm lung and kidney, peace of mind, mostly used for men''s Yang, and red stone fat are sexual heat of traditional Chinese medicine, used together is a waste.


    They have never been used together. Is it Shen Ze who discovered a new prescription?


    If this is the case, he will definitely make a big fall if he takes advantage of the business opportunity. What''s more, she also promised Yin Xun to make 100000 Liang in a month.


    "Can you remember anything but red stone and white quartz?" Bai Jun asked cautiously.


    Cha Jin thought carefully and shook her head, "the others don''t remember."


    Bai junzhuo nodded and looked at him with a smile. "In this case, thank you very much. I''ll leave first."


    "White girl," Cha Jinzhi quickly stood up, some embarrassed to say, "it''s going to be late, it''s better to stay for dinner."


    Bai junzhuo said with a faint smile: "thank you for your kindness, but there are still some important things to do today. It''s inconvenient. I''d better go another day."


    Seeing that she said so, Cha Jin had to promise, and when Bai junzhuo turned to leave, she stopped again and asked, "I don''t know when Miss Bai is free?"


    Bai Jun was a little speechless. The word "another day" was naturally polite. Did he really not understand it or was he confused? We have to ask the truth.


    Bai junzhuo had to reply ambiguously: "if you have time, you will visit."


    "White girl..." Cha Jinzhi approached her, but politely stopped at five steps away.


    "Isn''t Mr. Cha about Mr. Cha recently?" Bai junzhuo quickly opened his mouth before him, "please don''t be distracted by unimportant things."


    Cha Jin was stunned, and immediately showed a look of surprise. Bai junhuo was awe inspiring, and regarded his life as a trivial matter, but urged him to concentrate on handling the case, thinking of the people of Luoyang City.


    Isn''t this the kind of woman he wants to marry?


    Bai junhuo didn''t know why Cha Jinzhi was so happy that she suddenly felt a chill and said, "the daughter of the people is leaving." He turned and walked out.


    Tea Jin by the great encouragement, step to the study.


    It''s already very late to leave the censor''s mansion, with stars all over the sky and a bright moon.


    Shen Jun unexpectedly goes back to his home with his friends.


    Liu Shun saw her and went up and said, "miss three, what can I do for you at this time?"


    Bai junzhuo looked at the people around him and asked, "who is this?"


    "Miss Bai, I''m wang Wenzhong, the manager of Shenji medicine hall. I''m here to discuss with manager Liu about Chishizhi." The man replied.


    "It turned out to be manager Wang. Nice to meet you." "Uncle Liu Junzhi, turn around and deal with the matter in person


    Liu Shunyi Leng, in the afternoon, he said to deal with this matter?


    Bai junzhuo just smiles at him and doesn''t explain much. Liu Shun is inconvenient to ask more. He tells Bai junzhuo where the negotiation place is and takes Wang Wenzhong to go.


    Wang Wenzhong said, "Miss Bai, the price is the same as your usual price, a total of 5000 Jin. If there is no objection, I will send someone to send the silver to Bai''s pharmacy tomorrow."


    Bai junzhuo, smiling slightly, poured him a cup of tea and asked tentatively, "I don''t know why boss shen wants to buy so much Castanopsis?"


    Although Wang Wenzhong is only a manager of the branch, he is obviously more difficult than the Shen family.


    He also laughed hypocritically and said to Bai Jun: "Miss Bai, we are all in business. If you ship, I will pay. Why ask so many questions?"


    "Just curiosity."


    Wang Wenzhong smiles, "no comment."


    White Jun scorching squint eyes, "if I don''t sell it?"


    Wang Wenzhong a Leng, immediately laughed, "white girl don''t say laugh, in the afternoon manager Liu said sell."


    "Oh?" "White Jun burns a pair of surprised model," he said to sell? I don''t know. But shopkeeper Wang should be clear. After all, I''m the one in charge of the pharmacy. If I say sell it, I''ll sell it. If I say no, I won''t sell it. "


    "You Wang Wenzhong was very angry, but he calmed down in an instant. He still had a smile and asked, "white girl, do you really want to sell it?"


    Bai junhuo nodded, "really."


    Wang Wenzhong suddenly stood up and said to her, "I suddenly feel urgent. Please wait a moment for Miss Bai. When I come back, let''s discuss."


    Bai junzhuo didn''t do it. He nodded his head and agreed.After about one incense stick, the people in the tavern were all gone. Bai Jun was cautiously shaking his teacup and calm.


    All of a sudden, Shen Qing jumped in from the window and said to Bai Jun cautiously, "Miss Bai, go with me quickly. The man called out a large group of people to come here. It seems that it will do harm to you."


    Bai junzhuo looked at him calmly, "I know."


    Shen Qing seems puzzled.


    "See?" Bai junzhuo looked up at the shopkeeper who was busy driving out the guests. "As soon as the shopkeeper Wang left, the shopkeeper began to drive out people. I guessed that shopkeeper Wang had said hello to the shopkeeper, and the next thing was to deal with me."


    "Why don''t you come with me?"


    "They won''t do anything to me for the time being. After all, what they want is the red stone grease of Baijia medicine hall, not me." Bai junzhuo glanced at Shen Qing indifferently and said, "hide quickly, act according to circumstances later, and protect me secretly."


    Shen qinglue thought, nodded and jumped out of the window.


    As soon as he left, four or five men gathered around Bai Jun''s burning table and said to her, "Miss Bai, my uncle would like you to sit down in your house for a while. Is it convenient for Miss Bai?"


    Bai junzhuo put down his cup and stood up and said, "in this case, I can''t refute boss Shen''s face. Let''s go."


    Several people surrounded Bai Jun Zhuo and took her out.


    *


    here Lu Kang and Yin Xun mixed into a beautifully decorated attic, which was full of smoke and aroma, and the women who came and went were naked and heavily dressed.


    As soon as they entered, a woman of about 30 years old came up and said, "Oh, you two, come here for the first time?"


    Yin Xun ignored her and frowned at Lu Kang, "where is this?"


    Lu Kang said with a smile, "as the master can see, this is a brothel."


    "What did you bring me here for?" Yin Xun''s tone became colder and sharper.


    "This place is called Peony Pavilion. It''s the biggest and best brothel in Luoyang City. All the girls in it are beautiful."


    The woman around them was the procuress. After hearing Lu Kang''s words, she immediately said with a smile, "this master is right. The girls in the Peony Pavilion are no different from those ladies of princes and nobles. Since the two masters are here for the first time, I will choose two for them. How about that?"


    Yan Xun''s face was impatient: "Lu Kang, are you really miserable at leisure?"


    The procuress''s eyes turned between them. Before Lu Kang could speak, she said, "Oh, so you are Understand, understand, pink branch, come and take you two to the second floor. "


    Then a boy and a girl came slowly.


    Seeing that Yan Xun''s face was dark and heavy, Lu Kang knew that his master was going to blow up his hair any more, so he quickly stopped the boy and said to Yin Xun, "master, follow me."


    Although Lu Kang was not serious, he didn''t have the courage to provoke Yin Xun. They left the boy and went straight up to the second floor. In the corridor, they saw two men hugging each other in untidy clothes.


    Lu Kang pointed to one of them and asked, "master, do you know who that is?"


    Yin Xun glanced coldly, "who is it?"


    "General Chen Guan returned home and lived in Luoyang. This is his grandson." Lu Kang explained, pointing to a naked man on the stairs, "that''s the nephew of Lord Tai Fu."


    He led Yin Xun to the third floor and pointed to a man with a dark trance and lustful face, "that''s the nephew of the military officer."


    Yan Xun was discontented. "What you said were officials that the emperor valued very much. I didn''t expect that their descendants were so wanton."


    "Indeed," Lu Kang nodded, "these are sons of aristocratic families who are rich in wealth and loved by others. It is reasonable to lose the standard. Does the master find out what they have in common on the surface? "


    Yin Xun thought carefully and said, "his face is flushed, his face is in a trance, his clothes are few and his breath is disordered."


    Lu Kang nodded, "my subordinates found out that it was not only brothels, but also gambling houses in Luoyang. They all had the same symptoms."


    Yin Xun leaned against the railing, pondered for a moment, and suddenly asked, "cold food powder?"


    "That''s right." Lu Kang looked serious, nodded his head and said, "I didn''t expect that the cold food powder forbidden by your majesty is springing up in Luoyang again."


    "Who is trading cold food powder in private?"


    "My subordinates traced it, but only found that the Hanshi powder was given by the general''s family, and the general''s family was given by the Taifu''s family. The invisible circle was full of dark waves. After more than half a month''s investigation, I didn''t know who was the real behind the scenes poison source."


    Yan Xun''s brow tightened, "send more people to thoroughly investigate this matter, find out the people who make drugs, and kill the nine families!"


    Lu Kang closed the fan with a sound of "pa" and said, "my subordinates take orders."


    *


    over there, Bai junzhuo had already left the restaurant and was taken in through the back door of Shenfu. Without saying a word, he tied it up and threw it into the firewood room. The shopkeeper Wang, who went out for convenience, came up and said, "Miss Bai, I''m going to hurt you to stay one night. You have to figure out whether this red stone grease is for sale or not."Bai junzhuo pretended to be afraid and said to him, "what do you want to do? I''m a serious business man. Be careful that I sue the official! "


    Manager Wang sneered and said, "sue the official?"


    Bai junzhuo said angrily: "yes, don''t you let me go quickly!"


    "Ha ha ha," shopkeeper Wang laughs, "if you want to sue an official, you don''t know..."

 Chapter 55

    Just as he was talking about the main point, Wang Wenzhong suddenly stopped talking and said, "Oh, ah, last time the second master was scolded by the master, he said that you were a demon girl. When he talked to you, he could not help saying things that should not be said. I didn''t expect Miss Bai to have such a skill. Fortunately, I came back and didn''t say what I shouldn''t have said. "


    Not everyone is as easy to deal with as Shen Rui. At least Wang Wenzhong can''t find anything.


    Wang Wenzhong turned to go out, locked the door of the wood room from the outside, and said to the two boys behind him, "watch it, be smart."


    After the command, Wang Wenzhong left.


    After about half a pillar of incense, Shen Qing jumps out and knocks out the two boys from behind. He unlocks the lock and unties Bai Jun.


    "White girl, what''s next?" Shen Qing asked.


    Bai junzhuo turned his wrist. "Just now the manager of the king said only half of what he said. But they were not afraid of suing the officials. They either caught the government''s handle or colluded with the government. I''m going to ask someone what they''re doing


    Shen Qing thought for a moment and asked, "I''m going to rob someone?"


    "No, there are only two of us. We are still in other people''s territory. Be careful not to scare the snake." Bai Jun stopped him and said, "you go back to the mansion first, and tell Grandma I''ll stay in the medicine Hall tonight. I''m afraid she''ll worry."


    "But if I leave, you will be in danger."


    "It''s OK," said Bai Jun cautiously, looking at him confidently, "I''ll be careful."


    Hearing what she said, Shen Qing left first.


    Bai junzhuo went out from the Chaifang. The scale of Shen''s house was no less than that of Bai''s house. She immediately regretted that she had asked Shen Qing to find her way before she left.


    All of a sudden, she heard someone talking from a distance, so she walked along with the sound with light steps.


    Close to some, hiding in the grass to look, in front of the pavilion, Shen Ze is talking to who.


    The other side is also a man, back to her, white Jun burning can''t see his face, but feel that this figure is a bit familiar.


    Bai junzhuo looked around again. There was no servant. It seemed that they were discussing secret matters.


    Shen said: "a new batch of drugs are being prepared, but we have less red stone grease."


    The man opened his mouth, his voice was buzzing, as if it was coming from something.


    "Didn''t it say that Baijia medicine hall has this batch of medicinal materials?"


    Shen Ze nodded, "now the head of the family is Miss Bai San, who is more difficult to deal with than the rest of the Bai family. Just now manager Wang came to say that she was not willing to sell."


    "I don''t care what method you use, as long as you get the medicine and prepare this cold food powder, otherwise..."


    "Don''t worry," Shen Ze seemed to have great respect for the man. He said quickly, "Miss Bai San has been brought here by me. I''ll talk to her in person later."


    "Well." The man said this and turned to leave.


    Bai junzhuo saw his front face, wearing a terrible mask!


    There were only two holes in the mask where there were only two eyes. It seemed that there was blood red light outside. Although he didn''t know where he was looking, Bai junzhuo felt that he was looking at this side. He could not help but step back, and the grass under his feet made a rustling sound.


    "Who?" The masked man rushed over with a big drink.


    Bai Jun''s heart is burning. I don''t know where to hide.


    She was worried about being found. Suddenly, someone covered her mouth behind her. Suddenly, her feet were empty, and her whole body leaped up in the air. Then she came back to her senses. She had landed firmly on a big tree with luxuriant branches.


    The masked man ran into the grass and found nothing.


    Shen Ze said to him, "maybe it''s a wild cat."


    The masked man looked around again and said, "it''s a matter of great importance. Remember to be careful. If someone finds out, I''ll be able to walk away, but you''ll be more or less lucky."


    "If someone who shouldn''t know knows, I won''t let him have a chance to speak out," Shen said. "It''s just what I need..."


    "The amount of these ten days has been put in your study. Do your best for me, and it will be given to you in the future." With that, masked man and Shen Ze leave here.


    On the big tree, the person who tightly covered Baijun''s burning mouth released her hand. She looked back and saw that it was Yin Xun.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Fortunately, he came back to me in time


    That''s true.


    But when Bai junzhuo thought of those inexplicable emotions in the daytime, he subconsciously wanted to stay away from him. He stepped back and nearly fell down.


    Yin Xun quickly reached out to help her. She looked down and saw that the branch was at least three or four meters high from the ground. Bai Jun''s feet softened, and he quickly leaned forward and held him tightly with both hands.


    There''s no way. She''s afraid of heaven and earth, but she''s afraid of heights.


    "White girl," Yin Xun said slowly, "what''s the proper way to throw yourself in your arms."


    Bai Jun looked at him indignantly. He didn''t dare to bow his head, but his clothes and long hair fluttered."Take me down quickly," she said


    Yin Xun was not moved, and said with a serious expression: "stay a little longer, maybe the two are not far away."


    "But I..." Bai junzhuo couldn''t help looking down again. If he accidentally fell down, he would be half disabled if he couldn''t die. If he landed on his face first, he might as well die!


    She did not dare to move, but the breeze gently brushed the leaves, rubbed her back and arms, some crisp and numb itching. At the foot of this branch with a slight tremor, as if at any time may break.


    She couldn''t help moving slowly, trying to avoid the leaves behind her.


    Yin Xun suddenly reached for her waist and whispered in her ear: "don''t move, be careful of falling down."


    His low voice was quite alluring. Bai junzhuo became more and more nervous. He blushed and said to him, "take me down quickly!"


    Yin Xun was ready to appreciate her confusion, but his tone was very serious: "you look so red, are you sick?"


    "As long as you don''t take me down!" Bai junzhuo explained.


    Yin Xun reached out and touched her forehead, "the body is very hot, I''m afraid it''s really sick."


    His palms were cool, but they couldn''t relieve the palpitation. Bai Jun was burning, shy and afraid, at a loss.


    She knew that she couldn''t go on like this, no longer climbing up to him, and she pulled away the hand that he stroked on her waist. She couldn''t stand on the branch without any help. She fell down straight when her foot was soft!


    "Hello Yin Xun quickly grabbed her, but in vain, he could only fall with her, but when he was about to fall to the ground, his body quickly turned over and blocked underneath.


    Bai Jun Zhuo didn''t have time to scream. At that moment, he thought he was going to be paralyzed, but he didn''t expect to fall on this soft and hard human cushion.


    "Yes, I''m sorry..." She quickly sat up and looked at Yin Xun anxiously. How could he still be expressionless? Could he be stupid?


    Yin Xun sat up with his waist, "didn''t you stop moving?"


    "Who let you..." White Jun burning words to the mouth, or endure, Wen Yan way: "you are not hurt?"


    "What do you think?"


    Yin Xun rubbed his waist and eyes. Although he fell from such a high tree with his own skill, he would not be seriously injured, but the stones under him still hurt his back.


    Bai junzhuo also knew that if it were not for himself, he would not fall so miserably.


    I can''t help but feel a touch in my heart. I also think of his ambiguous behavior all the time. Is it because he is also


    Bai junzhuo shook his head in a hurry, absolutely impossible!


    Look at him with a light look, maybe he treats everyone like this.


    Yes, Bai junhuo nodded to himself. He must have done the same to Shen Qing, Mo Ying and Lu Kang. This man scattered peach blossoms everywhere with his good skin bag, and he also ate all men and women!


    Yin Xun looked at her shaking her head and nodding, clenching her fist and tapping her head, "what are you thinking about?"


    Bai junzhuo recovered from his imagination and shook his head. "I didn''t think about anything. Let me see if you have internal injuries."


    She took his hand to feel his pulse, and her expression was very serious.


    When she fell from the tree just now, her clothes were scratched by the branches, and her sleeves were half broken. The broken Ru skirt could only cover her thighs.


    This picture almost burned Yin Xun''s eyes.


    "Curious..." After pressing for a long time, Bai Jun was muttering to himself.


    Yin Xun quietly looked away, a look of nothing, "strange what?"


    "Your pulse and heart rate, even in the face of bandits, will not have a bit of acceleration, the first time I saw me was injured, the pulse is slower than ordinary people," Bai Jun Zhuo raised his eyes and looked at him, puzzled: "why is it so fast now?"


    "You are a doctor. You should be asked."


    Yin Xun''s eyes became more and more deep. Close to her face, there was an obvious danger in his voice: "doctor Bai, what''s the matter with me? Why does my heart beat faster?"


    Bai junzhuo seriously analyzed: "generally speaking, the sudden acceleration of heart rate is due to insufficient blood supply to the brain, which is commonly seen in hypoglycemia and anemia. You, such a noble boy, will not be anemic. Maybe it''s cervical spondylosis. You''ve been practicing martial arts for a long time, and you''re not an old man. You won''t get cervical spondylosis. Palpitations or cardiac nerve dysfunction? It seems that there is no such possibility... "


    Yin Xun could not help but put his hand over her mouth, but said: "enough, since you don''t know, forget it."


    Bai junzhuo removed his hand. "I can find out. As long as you cooperate with me honestly, I am a miracle doctor! Do you have any other symptoms besides your heart rate? Such as dizziness tinnitus, nausea and vomiting, palpitation, chest tightness, limb weakness, memory decline and so on


    Yin Xun sighed in a low voice.


    Bai junhuo didn''t seem willing to give up, half knelt up and scratched Yin Xun''s eyes: "let me see your sclera and lower eyelid conjunctiva, I suspect you have hepatitis!"


    He quickly grabbed her hand to stop her: "enough, I do not have these diseases!"


    "How can I know if I haven''t checked it?"Bai junzhuo entangled with him. He didn''t notice the rustling sound in the grass. A naked man stood up.

 Chapter 56

    The man held an axe in his hand, and without saying anything, he cauterized and chopped at Bai Jun. Yin Xun suddenly opened Bai Junzhu and raised his hand to block it. Fortunately, the ax was blunt and did not hurt him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai junzhuo didn''t know what happened. Yin Xun suddenly pressed her head into his arms, "don''t look back!"


    The man''s eyes were full of blood, and he stared at Yin Xun bitterly. His naked body was flushed and looked very hot.


    He raised the axe again, and Yin Xun helped Bai junhuo stand up, moved his steps slightly, took out the soft sword at his waist, and stabbed him in the throat.


    If he had gone one step further, he would have been killed by one blow, but he suddenly knelt down, threw away his axe and yelled, "don''t eat me! Please don''t eat me


    Yin Xun was stunned there. Bai junzhuo heard the sound and turned to see it.


    "You..." Yin Xun couldn''t stop, but let her see.


    Bai junzhuo stared at the man for a long time. Instead of yelling and covering his eyes, he held his chin and said strangely: "this man has different eyes and abnormal behavior, but his hair is neat, not like mental illness. Did you take hallucinogenic drugs? "


    Seeing her staring at the man''s naked face, Yin Xun couldn''t help frowning: "white girl, that''s a man without clothes!"


    "I''m not blind. I can see."


    "You, a girl, should blush when you see such a scene, close your eyes, shout and run away."


    "In the eyes of the doctor, there are only patients, no men and women."


    "You..."


    What else did Yin Xun want to say? Bai junzhuo had already gone to the man, and he quickly changed his voice and cried, "come back, danger!"


    In a hurry, he didn''t worry about shame any more. He only cared about her safety.


    But Bai junzhuo had gone to the man and bowed his head to the man and said, "put out your hands."


    The man banged his head to Bai junhuo: "please don''t eat me, please..."


    "Eat you?" Bai Jun held his chin cautiously, thought for a moment, and asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m a bowl of egg soup." The man replied.


    "Egg soup?"


    The man suddenly stood up, and Yin Xun thought he was going to attack Bai junzhuo, so he rushed to block the two and put his sword between the man''s neck.


    The man did not attack Bai junhuo, nor was he afraid of Yin Xun''s sword, but angrily faced the two humanitarians: "although I am a bowl of egg soup, I can''t be drunk by you, because I fall in love with fried dough sticks. I want to marry fried dough sticks! No matter how much my uncle obstructs me, I won''t give in! "


    It''s immoral to laugh at patients, so Bai Jun Zhuo refrained from laughing. He poked his head out of Yin Xun''s back and asked him, "this is Shen''s house. The jade hairpin in your hair doesn''t look like a servant''s, and your age is not Shen''s master. Are you Shen Ze''s nephew?"


    The man did not answer. Bai Jun Zhuo estimated that he would not leave ten.


    She pushed Yin Xun and said to him, "go and control him. I want to see what kind of poison he took."


    Yin Xun asked, "treating a madman is the purpose of your coming here tonight?"


    "I come here to find out what the hell Shen Ze is up to," said Bai Jun cautiously. "Shen Ze is also proficient in pharmacology. This man may be his nephew, but you don''t think it''s strange that he has been so successful?"


    Even if it was not his nephew, Shen Ze, as the head of the Shen family, would not want to see a madman running around naked in the mansion. The existence of this man in front of him is too unreasonable.


    Yin Xun calmed down, "what do you want to say?"


    "Shen Ze didn''t dare to take other kinds of neurotoxic drugs, but I didn''t know that."


    Yin Xun looked back at the man, naked, dazed and flushed.


    Did he also eat cold food powder?


    Yin Xun was suspicious and wanted to show him Bai Jun, but he was naked


    "Get down." He cold mouth, momentum, the man immediately holding his head squatted down.


    So his lower body was covered by grass.


    Bai Jun burned in the past and said to him, "give me your hand."


    The man is dissatisfied: "hand takes down, the soup spills out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White Jun burning helpless way: "no, I will be more stable."


    The man stretched out his hand suspiciously. Bai Jun pressed his pulse and looked at his pupils and tongue coating, searching for information in his mind.


    After a while, she released the man''s hand and her face was deep.


    "How?" Yin Xun asked in a voice.


    "I know what Shen Ze wants so much red stone grease for," Bai Jun''s burning voice was cold and sharp, and he seemed to hold back a bit of hatred. "Hanshi powder, which is extracted from five kinds of stone medicines, including stalactite, purple quartz, white quartz, stone sulfur and red stone fat, is a kind of chronic and highly toxic drug. After taking it, it will cause a huge internal heat. If it is properly distributed, if it is not distributed properly, then It''s too much to imagine. Even if you don''t die, you lose your mind, just like this man. ""Do you know cold food powder?" Yin Xun was slightly surprised.


    Bai junzhuo did not understand: "why do you ask? I''m a miracle doctor. Of course I know."


    "You shouldn''t know..." Yin Xun squinted at her.


    Three years ago, the imperial doctor who developed the cold food powder had been killed by nine clans, and the prescriptions were destroyed. Everyone who knew how to make it was killed. How can she know the recipe of cold food powder?


    For the first time, he felt that he didn''t understand the person in front of him. Who was she?


    It is impossible for the original girl Bai to know the existence of Hanshi powder. However, Bai junzhuo is a microbiologist. She has read Zhang Zhongjing''s treatise on Febrile Diseases and has studied it for some time.


    "Don''t worry about this," Bai junzhuo said, "it''s drugs. I hate selling drugs most in my life. Fortunately, I came here to check it out. Otherwise, I would be an accomplice if I sold things to Shen Ze!"


    No matter who she is, she is still useful to him.


    He stretched out his hand and knocked "the bowl of egg soup" dizzy. He said to Bai Jun: "since all the things we want to check have been found out, let''s go back first."


    Suddenly, the man nodded his head: "he was about to take a mask to stop him."


    "Does it matter?"


    Bai junzhuo nodded, "just now I overheard their conversation. I heard the mention of hanshisan. I think this man is also related to this matter. From the look, Shen Ze seems to be a little afraid of this man, maybe he is the real behind the scenes. Besides, I think the government is also related to this matter. "


    Yin Xun put his hands around his chest, thought for a moment, and said, "since this is a complicated matter, where do you plan to start?"


    "Since all of them have come to Shen''s house, it''s natural to start from Shen Ze." Bai junzhuo turned and walked in another direction.


    Yin Xun hesitated for a moment and then followed.


    "Shen house is not small, do you know where Shen Ze is?"


    "When you took me up the tree, you covered my mouth but not my eyes. Of course I saw him go in which direction."


    Yin Xun was surprised. She didn''t expect that she could pay attention to this kind of thing even though she was so afraid. She was really brave.


    Such people must take her for their own use, no matter what she is.


    Thinking about this, Yin Xun put down his doubts and slowly followed her.


    As they walked along the path, they saw a large courtyard with luxurious layout. There were servants coming and going, and guards guarding the courtyard.


    "We need to get in."


    Bai junzhuo said, his voice had just fallen, and his feet were empty again. After he regained consciousness, he fell on the courtyard wall.


    "Hello White Jun burning suddenly some dizziness, "can''t you hide to the high place."


    "Don''t be afraid of me," Yin Xun said


    Clearly did not add any emotional color words, but for no reason let white Jun burning heart a heat, dizziness feeling all dissipated.


    Bai junzhuo nodded, "this is what you said."


    The courtyard is surrounded by a row of rooms, two of which are lighted and the rest are dark.


    Yin Xun said, "do you think this is Shen Ze''s yard?"


    Bai junzhuo nodded firmly: "according to the layout of ordinary people''s houses, the master can only live here. If you look at the layout and corner decoration, it should be Shenze''s courtyard."


    "Which room to go to first?"


    "Study," said Bai Jun cautiously, "I heard the masked man seem to mention the study. But with so many rooms, which one is the study? "


    Yan Xun glanced at them and jumped to the roof of the room facing them.


    "This one."


    Bai junzhuo looked at him with a smile and said, "I guess it''s this one."


    Four eyes connected, I don''t know when the tacit understanding came into being.


    "In?" Yin Xun asked her.


    "Yes, but there are so many people at the door."


    Yin Xun lifted the roof tiles: "from here."


    Bai junzhuo also helped him. They worked for a while and made a hole in the roof of the house. Yin Xun hugged Bai junzhuo and jumped down.


    "It''s so convenient to have lightness skill," said Bai junzhuo with admiration. "I want to learn it, too!"


    The room was very dark, and Yin Xun could not see her look, but he could imagine her face full of envy. He could not help smiling and saying, "it''s not like learning that you can learn."


    "Hello! Do you look down on me Bai junzhuo was a little angry, "if you have the ability, teach me to see if I can learn it well."


    "Hush -" Yin Xun quickly covered her mouth, "don''t shout, be careful to be found."


    "Well..." Bai junzhuo nodded.


    When Yin Xun let go of her, Bai Jun said in a low voice: "but it''s so dark here, we can''t find anything. If there are people outside, if we light the lamp, we will be found again. What should we do now?"Yin Xun didn''t know what to do, so he didn''t answer.


    Bai junzhuo didn''t hear him. He was a little flustered and said, "why don''t you talk? Are you still there? "


    With that, she reached out and groped for Yin Xun''s direction in her memory, but suddenly pushed a hard thing, as if she had moved it by a dime.


    All of a sudden, the ground seemed to open a bottomless hole. She screamed and fell straight down.

 Chapter 57

    The housekeeper outside heard the scream and rushed in immediately, but everything in the room was in order, and no one was seen.


    "Did you hear me wrong?" Some people questioned the humanity around them.


    The man looked around with a lantern. "I guess I heard it wrong."


    The servants locked the door and withdrew.


    Under the ground, Bai junhuo rubbed his sore ankle and cried softly, "are you still here, young master yin?"


    When you heard the words, you felt that they were close to each other.


    There was no fluster in Yin Xun''s voice: "yes."


    Bai Jun breathed a sigh of relief. If he was really in danger, it would be better to have him with him than to die alone.


    She leaned forward half an inch, reached out and grabbed Yan Xun''s clothes, "it''s so dark here, we must not separate."


    Yin Xun felt that Bai junhuo was holding his sleeve and wanted to smile inexplicably: "don''t you have everything in the bag you carry with you? Let''s make a torch. "


    "You think I''m Doraemon! I only have medicine for self-defense and wound treatment in my bag. How can there be fire clasps? "


    "What dream?"


    "It is Forget it, you can''t understand it. "


    Yin Xun was quiet for a long time, and suddenly asked, "who are you?"


    "What?" Although Bai junzhuo couldn''t see his expression, he felt guilty when he was asked for no reason. He said quickly, "I am Bai junzhuo, the third miss of Bai family. What''s wrong with you? Are you stupid?"


    Yin Xun said coldly: "I have always been very curious about why a little girl who is gifted in business, good at the enemy''s means, and proficient in pharmacology was beaten to death and burned dumb by the staff of her own pharmacy."


    Bai junzhuo was silent. What was Yin''s suspicion? Listen to Shen Qing say that someone has been trying to hurt him, he should not doubt that he was sent by others to hurt him, right?


    "People will change, and I can''t be slaughtered all my life. What''s so strange that I always learn a little bit about survival after so much suffering? "


    Obviously, Yin Xun would not believe her so easily.


    "Although I don''t know pharmacology, I''ve never seen or heard of your methods and occasionally blurted out words."


    This also doubted that also doubted that, this person has been killed the delusion disease?!


    "That''s what you don''t know about!" Bai Jun solemnly roared at him: "master Yin, although people are not ugly, they should read more books. If you read more books, you will understand more. In addition to my father''s teaching, half of my medical skills are read from books in other countries around me. And Doraemon, which I just said, is a blue fat man from a country called neon island


    "Neon island?" Yin Xun frowned, "the only island countries that have contact with Dali are Guyu and Yu. I have never heard of this island."


    Bai Jun scorched and sighed: "say that your knowledge is short, frog at the bottom of the well."


    Yin Xun didn''t say anything. He thought about how believable Bai Jun''s words were.


    "What you don''t know doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. What you don''t understand doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. People you don''t understand don''t mean it''s unreasonable. People you think are suspicious are not always going to hurt you," Bai Jun said after a pause. "If I have half of your mind, I''ll let you handle it. If I want to kill or scrape, I won''t resist the head office."


    Yin Xun was still silent.


    The place was dark and depressing. I wonder if Yin Xun deliberately suppressed the breath, or if he had a shallow breath. Bai junjiao couldn''t feel his existence, and then he got flustered. He grabbed the cloth in his hand and yelled: "Hello! Are you still there, Mr. Yin? "


    Yin Xun didn''t answer him, reached out and took something out of his arms.


    Bai Jun Zhuo is more and more flustered and reaches out his other hand to feel it.


    "Master yin? Yin Da''s boss? Yin Xun! You squeak


    "Yi -" a sound, the warm yellow light suddenly appeared, Yin Xun took the fire fold and said, "I am."


    Bai Jun saw the light, moved to cry, but also feel aggrieved: "how do you have been silent ah? What''s more, if you have a torch, why don''t you take it out early in the morning? "


    There was a wave floating in her eyes, and Yin Xun was surprised and said, "don''t you cry?"


    "Who is crying?"


    Bai junzhuo wiped off the "water" in his eyes with the back of his hand and hummed: "this is the normal secretion of my iris caused by light stimulation. It''s the self-protection mechanism of the eyes. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand."


    The smile of Yin Xun''s mouth grew. Lu Kang was really accurate in knowing people, and she really liked duplicity. However, once this disposition has been found out, it is quite lovely.


    When she finished, Yin Xun pointed to her back and said, "there is a lamp on the wall over there. I''ll go and light it."


    Then he took back his sleeve from Bai Jun Zhuo''s hand and got up to light the lamp.


    Bai junzhuo''s eyes flashed a trace of reluctant to give up, but disappeared in an instant.


    It''s just lighting a light. He''s not leaving himself.


    When the chamber of Secrets lit up, there was a stone ladder leading up to it. Yin Xun said to Bai Jun, "wait a moment, and I''ll see if I can open the door of the chamber from the bottom."He went up the stone ladder and pushed the top of it. The stone slabs didn''t move.


    "Find out if there is a mechanism nearby." Yin Xun turned his head and said to Bai junhuo.


    Bai junzhuo nodded and stood up on the ground. His ankle hurt like tears, and he could only stand.


    She frowned, cold sweat spilled from her forehead. She took some Dieda medicine from her small bag and wiped it, but it didn''t help.


    The owner of this body must never exercise, so he can''t move after a little twist.


    She raised her foot and tried to take a step, and her body fell down involuntarily.


    Yin Xun rushed to support her with a lunge and said with concern, "did you fall?"


    "Not in the way, not in the way," Bai junzhuo didn''t want to be a burden to his teammates in danger. He pushed Yin Xun and said, "let''s go to find the door opening mechanism. I don''t want to be locked here for a long time."


    Yin Xun''s eyes were locked tightly with Bai junhuo, and his hand was still firmly supporting her: "in that case, take two steps to have a look."


    She wanted to go, but she couldn''t move.


    Yin Xun saw that she was so, without saying a word, he held her up!


    Baijun burning busy struggle way: "you quickly put me down, I can walk."


    Yin Xun glanced at her faintly, "I''ve seen many dead ducks, but your mouth is the hardest."


    Bai Jun was stunned, and immediately looked at him with resentment. He was gentle and elegant. How could he have a vicious tongue that could not be seen?


    "But it''s just a woman. I don''t know what you want to be strong about."


    "That Is it not to say that men and women give and receive The weak remind him.


    Yan Xun nodded expressionless, "just now there was a dog calling to me outside, saying that there was no man or woman in the doctor''s eyes."


    "Hello Bai junzhuo moved in his arms, "why do you always curse people? I don''t want you to touch me! You let me down


    "If you move a little bit more, you''ll be at your point." Yin Xun threatened coldly.


    Acupoint tapping is not as simple as it is said in novels and movies. From a medical point of view, it is to stimulate acupoints to make her body numb, tender, painful, lose the ability to resist, and make the other party do whatever they want.


    Bai junzhuo did not dare to move.


    "You son of a bitch!" Bai Jun said with gnashing teeth.


    Yan Xun raised his long eyebrows and looked at Bai junzhuo, who wanted to eat people''s food in his arms: "by the way, I almost forget that you like to be duplicative. You have just asked me to let you down and let me not touch you. Is your real intention to let me close to you and hold you tightly? "


    "Damn you..." Bai Jun scorching gas of explosion thick mouth, can the other side calm like a pool of clear spring, don''t care.


    Bai Jun glared at him, forget it, and argue with an ancient man.


    "No more? Then get down to business. " Yin Xun took her to the lamp. "You can''t find a mechanism around here. Take the lamp down and we''ll look around."


    Bai Jun breathed a deep breath. Now that he is in danger, it is important to do business. I will take a breath with him later.


    She took down the lamp and held it around. She saw a dark passage across the stone ladder.


    There was no need to talk to each other, so Yin Xun went to the passage. When he came to the entrance of the cave, Bai Jun touched the wall, a little wet, and said, "ventilation is the way to live."


    When Yan Xun was about seven or ten steps ahead, she could walk through the narrow passage.


    They went to a secret room, which was full of boxes, big and small.


    They looked at each other, and Bai Jun said cautiously, "is this Shen Ze''s treasure room?"


    Yin Xun did not cut: "a doctor of eight grades is just a treasure room."


    Bai junzhuo was amused and nodded: "yes! Shen''s medicine hall, which has been less than 20 years old, can''t even compare with our Bai family. His medical skills are definitely not as good as mine. He''s the eighth class, and I''m the first class. "


    Yin Xun looked at her faintly: "you? At most, it''s third rate. "


    "Hello Bai junzhuo was hit again and said angrily, "you look down on my medical skills!"


    "If it''s first-class, why can''t I get rid of my poison and recover ah Qing''s mind?" Yin Xun interrupted her.


    "I..." Bai Jun Zhuo had nothing to say. After a while, he said, "what''s urgent? I will definitely cure you!"


    Yin Xun no longer argued with her, put her down, let her sit on the box, and used to fiddle with the lock on the box.


    Bai junzhuo looked at his movements and took out a knife from his bag and handed it over: "here you are."


    Yin Xun glanced at the knife, but he didn''t take it. The hand touching the lock turned a little, and the lock was twisted off.


    Bai Jun takes back the knife.


    It must be that lock is out of repair for a long time. It''s not that he is powerful!


    Yin Xun opened the box and stared at the contents for a long time.


    "What''s in it?" Bai junzhuo asked curiously.Inside were a bundle of yellow paper bags. Yin Xun took one out, untied the rope, opened the package, looked at it, and handed it to Bai junzhuo: "do you know what this is?"


    It''s purple, grain by grain, the size of glutinous rice. Bai junzhuo stretched out his hand and kneaded it on his fingertips. Then he smelled it under the tip of his nose. He said, "the color is uneven, the quality is hard and tasteless. It should be..."


    At this time, there was a "boom" sound from the opposite side of the passage. Another stone gate was opened, and a figure appeared outside the stone gate.

 Chapter 58

    At this time, a "boom" came from the opposite side of the passage. Another stone door was opened and a figure flashed.


    Almost at the same time as the stone door opened, Yin Xun protected Bai Jun behind her and drew his sword in front of her. Before the man in black had done anything, the tip of Yin Xun''s sword was on his neck.


    The man in black was about to fight back when he caught a glimpse of Yan Xun''s face and immediately knelt down: "master!"


    It''s dark Wei.


    "Get up," Yin Xun asked, "Why are you here?"


    Before the man answered, several more people came in from the stone gate. Lu Kang, who was the leader of the paper fan in Qingyi, was surprised when he saw Yin Xun. He immediately laughed again and said, "I didn''t expect the master to find the clue before us."


    Lu Kang looked at Bai junhuo behind Yin Xun and said with a smile, "white girl is also here."


    Bai junzhuo nodded. Just about to speak, Lu Kang said again: "why is the white girl not in good shape and her eyes are red. Is it who bullied you?"


    Yan Xun turned around and pulled Bai junzhuo''s collar, which was cut by the branch, to block her whole body and cover the sight of the future generations.


    When Bai junhuo heard this, he didn''t react. Seeing Yin Xun like this, he noticed that his clothes were not neat.


    But I was walking with him just now, but I didn''t see him all the way. Why did he tidy up for himself?!


    She was a little annoyed. She patted her things on the box. As soon as she was about to speak, she listened to Lu kangphene''s instructions to the secret guards: "don''t you go out and find a dress for white girl, all of them go out."


    The secret guards wonder, what do you need so many people to find a dress? But they would never question the orders of their superiors and immediately walked out of the stone gate.


    Outside, the dark Wei dared to whisper: "who was that white girl just now?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that the master sent commander Shen to protect her."


    "Before we went in, there were only the master and the girl in the secret room, and the girl looked like she had been bullied. Did the master give her to..."


    "Shh - be careful. Maybe this will be our future Princess."


    "That''s right. No wonder Lord Lu set us apart. It was to protect the reputation of the princess!"


    The more they talked, the more they felt like this.


    In the secret room, Bai junhuo sneezed several times in a row, looked at Yin Xun angrily and scolded: "hypocrite!"


    As if nothing had happened, Yin Xun replied, "I don''t deserve it."


    Lu Kang shakes his fan and observes his master''s reaction. He says in his heart: it''s amazing that someone in the world dares to scold his master, but his master is not angry!


    He said with a smile, "why does white girl say so about my master? Is it because the master didn''t take off his coat and put it on for you? If so, Miss Bai really misunderstood her master. She must think that if she wears too many clothes in summer, she will get hot and get sick. She didn''t mean to eat Miss Bai''s tofu... "


    "Shut up!" Yin Xun turns back and interrupts him coldly.


    Lu Kang covered his mouth with a fan and nodded.


    There was silence for a while. Lu Kang took down the fan and said to Yin Xun, "is the master angry? Are you angry with me or with Miss Bai? If you''re angry with Miss Bai, it''s really wrong. Miss Bai must be full of serious business and didn''t notice that her clothes were broken. She didn''t mean to seduce her master in this way... "


    "Shut up!" Bai junzhuo glared at him. Originally, the pure male female relationship between her and Yin Xun would be blackened by his mouth. If it is not for their own foot injury, must rush to kick him!


    "To get down to business," Yin Xun stopped them in time, turned to Bai junzhuo and said, "what are these purple things?"


    Bai Jun pursed his lips and snorted. They were all ignorant ancient people who didn''t care about them.


    "This is Amethyst, which is mainly used to treat asthenia, palpitation, cough, upper Qi, deficiency of cold in the sea of blood and infertility. The key point is that this is a necessary medicine for the preparation of Hanshi powder. "


    Yin Xun thought about it and said to Lu Kang, "open all the other boxes."


    Lu Kang nodded, closed the fan and swept the lock on the box. The lock broke like a knife.


    It was also a yellow paper package. Lu Kang took out a package and showed it to Bai junzhuo. Bai Jun said, "stone sulfur is also a prescription for Hanshi powder."


    Lu Kang opened several boxes one after another, all of which were the medicinal materials for Hanshi powder. When he opened the last box, Bai Jun looked at it, and his face darkened. "This box is a good Hanshi powder."


    Lu Kang said with a smile: "it''s really hard to find a place to get here. Miss Bai is really a genius. She helped her master find the source of cold food powder so quickly. "


    Bai Jun scorched him and said, "I''m not looking for him. I''m looking for it myself. I''m going to stop this man from doing such things that are harmful to nature."


    Lu Kang also boasted: "the white girl Bodhisattva is kind-hearted, righteous, and serious..."


    "Enough of you!" Bai junzhuo couldn''t help interrupting him and said to Yin Xun: "since we have found the source, we must not let these cold food powder go out again to harm people."Yin Xun nodded and said, "Shen Ze should be punished for this crime. He can''t stay in the world to harm people."


    Bai Jun snorted coldly: "who do you think you are? Even if they are bad people, you are not qualified to kill them. Now, the first thing to do is to destroy the refined cold food powder, and then to hand over the evidence to the government, who will convict Shen Ze. "


    Yin Xun said, "you don''t mean that the government is also involved in this matter?"


    "Yes," Bai junjiao nodded, "but I don''t believe Mr. Cha will. Mr. Cha is a good official. He will deal with this matter well and do harm to the people. So we can give the evidence to tea Lord. "


    Seeing Bai junzhuo''s identification with Cha Jin, Yin Xun felt a little upset, but he didn''t show any performance. He asked faintly, "since he is so good, why don''t you want to marry him?"


    Lu Kang on one side immediately pinched his nose and said, "Miss Bai, the medicine here has deteriorated. How sour it is."


    Bai junzhuo didn''t study the meaning deeply, wrinkled his nose and sucked. He didn''t understand: "no, why didn''t I smell it?"


    Lu Kang was helpless.


    Yin Xun''s question was so ignored by Bai junzhuo. He didn''t want to mention it again. He sighed: "since you decide to do so, you can give this matter to the governor. We will leave here first and send someone to inform tea Lord tomorrow."


    "Don''t panic," said Bai Jun cautiously. "Don''t you remember the masked man I told you? In my opinion, although Shen Ze is good at business, he is really only eighth rate in pharmacology. He can''t think of cold food powder. I suspect that mask man gave him the prescription. So even if the tea Lord investigates Shen Ze, the masked man will find the next Shen Ze with the prescription. "


    Yan Xun raised his eyebrows to see her: "how could a good official like Mr. tea not even find the real backstage."


    "It doesn''t matter whether the official is good or not. Since we have all found out here, we will continue to investigate. They are all great merits and virtues beneficial to the people. What do you think about it? Is there morality?"


    Lu Kang then said, "since Miss Bai said that, she must have an idea."


    Bai junzhuo nodded, but did not speak. He looked up at Yin Xun.


    After a while, she said, "I have no choice but to follow her name."


    Bai Jun cautiously bent the corner of his mouth and said: "this matter should not be made public first. Let''s pretend that we don''t know it first, and then steal the beam and change the pillar to lead the snake out of the hole."


    After listening to her detailed plan, Lu Kang sincerely praised: "this plan is very good. In time, we will be able to find out this man and kill him by surprise."


    There was a faint smile in Yin Xun''s eyes.


    Bai junzhuo said: "now, let''s go out from this place first."


    "Yes, yes, you can''t frighten the snake. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Master, white girl, please go out with your subordinates. " Lu Kang said.


    Bai junzhuo jumped down from the box, and when he sprained his foot, he would fall down again. He quickly held the box.


    Seeing this, Lu Kang reached out and said, "is Miss Bai hurt? Let me carry you out


    Yan Xun pushed his hand away without any expression. He picked up Bai Jun and said to Lu Kang, "no, it''s OK to lead the way."


    "Yes." The fan opens, the mouth opens.


    The exit of the secret room is a dry well in the backyard of Shen''s house. Several people climbed out of the well and went directly back to the White House.


    After Shen Ze separated from masked man, he went to the Chaifang with Wang Wenzhong to force Bai junhuo to sell medicine. However, he found his own man fainting at the door of the Chaifang. In a hurry, he kicked the boy up and scolded angrily: "useless thing, who are you looking at?"


    The boy was still a little dizzy. He knelt down and begged for mercy: "master, forgive me. Someone rescued Miss Bai..."


    Shen Ze raised his foot to kick the boy again, but Wang Wenzhong stopped him and said, "master, we still want to see that thing?"


    As soon as Shen Ze heard it, he called "bad" and turned to his yard.


    Back to the yard, Shen Ze asked the guard outside: "can we find someone suspicious has come?"


    There are no guards.


    Shen Ze rushes into the study again, lights the light and looks at it. He doesn''t find that the study has been turned over. He is relieved.


    Suddenly, some mud fell from the top of his head. Shen Ze patted his nose and looked up. He saw a hole in the roof.


    I can''t let the woman run away


    He closed the door of his study, opened the inkstone on his desk, and walked in with Wang Wenzhong.


    When he got to the inside, the box was still there, and the lock on it was as good as before.


    "Fortunately, it seems that although Miss Bai came to the study, she didn''t find our secret." Wang Wenzhong said.


    Shen Ze nodded, "this batch of goods quickly out."


    "Don''t worry, master. The supply of this item is in short supply. If you wait two days, those gentlemen will give you a higher price."


    "But I always feel uneasy in my heart..." Shen Ze hesitated, "by the way, how is the tea master doing?""The tea Lord is really a soft and hard man, but we didn''t tell him what we did." Wang Wenzhong replied.


    Shen Ze''s face showed a puzzled look: "he is a governor of a state. What we do must be helped by him."


    "It''s not necessary," Wang Wenzhong leaned to Shen Ze''s ear and said, "we can still do this."

 Chapter 59

    Back in the white mansion, Bai Jun, who had been tossing all night, fell asleep.


    He got up at noon the next day. Bai Jun''s burning ankle was swollen with white radish because of improper treatment yesterday. He applied some herbs to reduce swelling, but it still hurt badly.


    Last night, I agreed with Yin Xun to continue to investigate the cold food powder. Now I can only let him go.


    When Zou heard that she had been injured, she sent Yingchun some nourishing things to come over. The apricot had just sent Yingchun out, but Lin Bailian also came.


    She had never stepped into the courtyard before. Today, she came here, a little uneasy on her face. When she entered the door, she said in a hurry, "Zhuo Er, listen to my mother, you fell on your foot and can''t get out of bed. I came here to have a look."


    Although Bai junzhuo was surprised, he said with a smile: "thank you for your concern. It''s just a small injury. Please sit down, aunt."


    "No, I don''t care for you. I don''t know how to do it


    What did she mean by that?


    "Auntie, don''t say that. I didn''t do a good job when my sister was punished. Don''t blame me."


    "No, no," Lin Bailian quickly waved her hand, "I know all about it. If it wasn''t for Huo Er, you would have lost your life."


    Bai Jun chuckled: "it''s all my family. I don''t have to kill myself. I should do this."


    Lin Bailian finally dared to look up at Baijun burning. She said very sincerely: "burning son, my aunt was sorry for you before. For your father''s sake, don''t worry about the past. My aunt will be responsible for it in the future."


    Bai Jun Zhuo is surprised. Is she seeking peace?


    She looked at Lin Bailian''s face carefully, trying to see a trace of calculation in her eyes, but only saw full of guilt and fear. What is she afraid of?


    Bai junzhuo doesn''t know if what she said is true or false. She is not like Bai Juntao. She can only poison people, carry stones and smash feet. She should keep an eye on her.


    "Huo Er, you Will you forgive your aunt Lin Bailian''s eyes flashed with tears.


    "Auntie, don''t say that. I never blame you. How can I forgive you?" Bai junzhuo said in a hurry that she couldn''t see the middle-aged women crying and crying. She looked like she was playing a bitter drama.


    "In this case, my aunt is at ease," Lin Bailian wiped her tears, took out a small box, handed it to Baijun Zhuo, and said, "zhuo''er is proficient in pharmacology, and should know the effect of Xianlong oil. This is my aunt''s intention, and I hope zhuo''er will not dislike it."


    "Why, thank you, aunt." Bai junhuo took it without hesitation.


    Lin Bailian showed a smile on her face and said to Bai Jun: "that Shaoer has a good rest, and my aunt won''t disturb you."


    After that, Lin Bailian got up and went out.


    After a while, apricot came in from outside and worried: "Miss, is aunt Lin coming to trouble you? I''m afraid you can''t beat her because of your foot injury. "


    Bai junzhuo shook his head, "no, she came to apologize to me and said that she would get along well with me in the future."


    On hearing this, apricot quickly said, "Miss, were you confused last night? I''d rather believe that a sow goes up a tree than that Aunt Lin will get along well with her. She must have changed her mind to harm you. "


    How can you say that? Is there any basic trust between people? They came to see me and brought a small box of Xian long oil. "


    "Xianlong oil?" The apricot blinked and couldn''t believe the way: "it''s a precious medicinal material forged from the fat hidden in the mountains of Xian long? It''s said that it can not only promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis, but also beautify and nourish the face. After using it, it''s guaranteed to be beautiful. Even my mother doesn''t know it. It''s a hard thing to buy. Why did aunt Lin give it to miss? "


    Bai junzhuo said faintly: "animal fat has more or less the effect of beauty, this thing where have you said so good."


    Apricot put up surprise feeling, nodded head way: "maidservant thinks, Lin aunt must be in this thing under poison."


    Bai junzhuo opened the lid of the box, touched Xian long oil, put it under the tip of his nose, smelled it, shook his head and said, "no poison, and even if she wanted to hurt me, she would not be stupid enough to poison me."


    "Yes, to poison the young lady is to show off the hatchet. Please use this stuff quickly. I think the lady will be more beautiful and become the first beauty in the world after using it."


    Bai junzhuo threw the small box to the cupboard at the head of the bed. "It''s so greasy and disgusting that I won''t use it. Since you like it so much, you can use it."


    "Really?" Apricot happy way: "thank you, miss!"


    Bai junzhuo also laughed, pinched his ankle and said to her, "go and find me a thick stick. I have to get out of bed to check some things."


    "OK." Apricots were skipping out.


    But after a while, apricot came in with a stick. Bai junhuo got out of bed with the stick. He went to the room where the mice were placed first and then to see ah Qing.The child was taken care of by Shen Qing recently, but he was still expressionless. Apricot brought him a piece of scallion cake, and he ate it slowly.


    It''s good. It''s not stupid yet.


    Seeing ah Qing, Bai junzhuo thought that Yin Xun had satirized her as a third rate doctor last night. Well, she must cure the child and let him see how she is.


    She limped up to ah Qing, who was staring at her, and her cake fell to the ground.


    White Jun burning soft voice way: "good ah Qing, did you think of anything today?"


    Ah Qing''s mouth was half open, and her eyes did not blink. She was staring at Bai Jun Zhuo.


    Bai junzhuo was a little weak and could not start with the child. Did he really want to be looked down upon by Yin Xun?


    "Ah, ah Qing, what should I do to make you recover?"


    Bai Jun scorched and sighed helplessly. Ah Qing suddenly opened his mouth and called out clearly: "Niang."


    What?


    Bai junzhuo looked back and looked around. Then he pointed to himself and said, "you call me?"


    "Mother." Ah Qing called again, and then stretched out his oily little hand and pulled the burning clothes of Bai Jun, "Niang, I''m afraid."


    "I''m not your mother," Bai junzhuo said hastily. "You have to change your habit of recognizing your parents. Even if you''re a little fool, people will be unhappy if you talk nonsense like this."


    Then she took away ah Qing''s little hand. Shen Qing seemed to think of something, and suddenly said, "wait, white girl, this child doesn''t recognize you. He called your mother for a reason."


    "Why? Do I look like her mother Bai Jun Zhuo turned his head and looked at Shen Qing.


    Shen Qingyao said: "the father of this child was once wronged and exiled to the land of Nanman. His wife accompanied him. When the master saved them, his wife seemed to have broken a leg."


    "So he thought I was his mother when he saw that I was lame now."


    Bai Jun Zhuo thought, this may be a good opportunity for him to recover his mind?


    "Yes, I''m your mother," she picked up ah Qing and said gently, "good boy, talk to your mother, what are you afraid of?"


    "Spicy sauce, no shit to eat." Ah Qing looked up at Bai junhuo and said word by word.


    "What?" Bai junzhuo was puzzled.


    "I''m afraid," ah Ching leaned her head against Bai Jun''s burning arms and repeated what she had just said: "spicy sauce, you can''t eat shit."


    "What language are you talking about?" White Jun burning helpless way.


    Ah Qing, who was lying on Bai Jun''s chest, suddenly held Bai Jun''s face in front of him with his soft little hand. His face was red, and he said to Bai Jun: "Niang, hungry, want to eat."


    Bai junzhuo almost threw him down. Where can I touch this little wolf?!


    She quickly broke off ah Ching''s hand, put him down, and threatened, "little fool, I''ll bear to scream at you. If you touch me, I''ll beat you!"


    Ah Qing burst into tears.


    This cry, white Jun burning and flustered, changed a pair of face to comfort a way: "darling, don''t cry, I don''t beat your head office?"


    Ah Qing was still crying. Bai Jun Zhuo had to pick him up again and gently pat him on the back to coax him.


    Seeing this, Shen Qing hesitated to help him, but saw a figure at the door. Yin Xun leaned against the door and quietly watched Bai junhuo''s bustle to coax the child. His eyes seemed to have imperceptible warmth.


    Shen Qing thought he was wrong. How could this expression appear in the eyes of his master? He rubbed his eyes and saw that his master was as cold as before. He was really wrong.


    Yin Xun turned out and Shen Qing immediately followed him.


    Outside, Shen Qing said: "master, today''s young master ah Qing''s condition seems to have improved. He can already say a lot of things."


    "What did you say?"


    "I think that white girl is his mother, and there is a puzzling saying that the rest is to eat and be afraid."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shen Qing replied, "it seems to be something "Spicy sauce, no shit to eat." I don''t understand


    Yin Xun was silent, as if thinking about what this sentence meant.


    Shen Qing looked back at the room and said to Yin Xun, "master, the white girl has a leg injury. It''s inconvenient to hold young master ah Qing. Let''s go in and help her."


    Yin Xun also looked into the room. Bai Jun was in a hurry and frowned. He tried his best to coax ah Qing. Ah Qing was still crying.


    With a faint smile, he shook his head and said, "no need."


    Shen Qing is very puzzled. His master has always been concerned about Bai Jun''s burning. Isn''t it distressing to see her suffering this time?


    He didn''t have Lu Kang''s ability to guess. He couldn''t understand the master''s mind, so he gave up and said, "master, when you and Miss Bai were tied up by horse thieves a few days ago, they said that they would deal with Ma Lianzhou. Now Ma Lianzhou has something to do with cold food powder. Is it time to start


    Yin Xun thought a little and said, "you don''t have to help Cha Jinzhi secretly."


    "Yes, the men will act now." After that, Shen Qing left.Yin Xun looked into the room, just as Bai junhuo saw him, he called out: "Hey, come here and help me!"


    Without hesitation, Yin Xun walked to the room, heard ah Qing repeat the seven words again, and suddenly a light flashed in his mind.


    Does it mean

 Chapter 60

    "Why are you so stupid? Come in and help me!" Seeing that Yin Xun''s feet suddenly stopped, Bai Jun cried for help.


    Yin Xun immediately shook his head, it should be that he thought too much, it can''t be that meaning.


    He stretched out his hand to take ah Qing. Bai Jun gave a sigh of relief and leaned powerlessly on the edge of the table and said to him, "great, the child will be handed over to you."


    "Well," Yin Xun replied lightly, "if you are a third rate doctor, you are not responsible."


    "Hello Don''t let the doctor cry if he is angry


    Without saying a word, Yin Xun turned ah Qing to himself and said to him coldly, "if you cry again, you will die."


    Ah Qing was stunned. The atmosphere did not dare to make a sound. After a while, he dared to sniff silently, carefully pinched Yin Xun''s skirt, and called out, "Dad."


    Bai Jun is burning silly eyes, this does not cry?


    Yan Xun gave her a provocative look: "the children can''t be coaxed well. Are you a woman?"


    Bai Jun Zhuo immediately retorted: "you also mean to say me? Are you kidding me? It''s clearly a threat! "


    Yin Xun said calmly: "as long as you can achieve the goal, you can use any method."


    "Such a small child, or a little fool with brain problems, you should be so intimidated by God!"


    Yan Xun even laughed, "are you threatening me?"


    "I..." Bai junzhuo had nothing to say for the time being, and said angrily, "give ah Qing to me so that you, the villain, will not frighten him."


    With that, she reached out and took ah Qing''s arm. Yin Xun held ah Qing''s leg and shook his head and said, "you threw him to me just now. Now you want to take him back. What is he? Besides, you''ll make him cry again. "


    "A bully is not qualified to say that to me! Let go Bai junhuo continues to pull ah Qing.


    Yin Xun didn''t let go. Ah Qing was so upset that he began to cry again. Bai junhuo realized that he might have hurt him, so he immediately let go, and Yin Xun thought that he had hurt him, so he let go.


    "Dong" a sound, ah Qing fell on the ground, the forehead hit the ground, suddenly no sound.


    Bai junzhuo quickly bent over to pick up ah Qing, and was about to take him to the pharmacy. He forgot that he had hurt his feet too. With such a move, he fell forward.


    Yin Xun couldn''t afford to hold her, so he had to block in front of her to protect her and ah Qing. The tables and stools were knocked over, crackling and crackling. It was terrible!


    In his heart, Bai junzhuo was grieved. Today is really a bad day!


    *


    in the family of the censor, Cha Jinzhi opens the file in the study, and suddenly a yamen servant comes to report: "my Lord, someone is going to report a case outside."


    Tea Jin quickly closed the dossier: "speed up the hall."


    She rushed to the front hall, and the reporter also brought her up. She was a woman about forty years old. She was simple and unadorned.


    "Who are you kneeling down and who are you suing?" Cha Jin asked.


    "The women of the people are the Ye family, a peasant woman of ten Li village outside Luoyang City, who sued the women." As soon as the woman opened her mouth, she began to cry involuntarily.


    "If you have any grievances, I will make the decision for you." Tea Jin''s gentle words.


    After crying for a while, ye began to say: "my Lord, the husband of the people''s daughter is crazy. He runs around without clothes all day and doesn''t want to make progress. He runs to the brothel every day. He has spent all the money in his family. Now his family is helpless. Four children are hungry. The youngest is less than half a year old. He is crying for food, but he is so Women of the people, women of the people can''t live any longer


    When Cha Jin heard this, she had a headache. There is no law in the state of Li that says it''s a crime for a man not to wear clothes. It''s not a crime to go to the brothel and not to be enterprising.


    But then he thought of another thing and asked, "it should be decided by Lord Ma, the prefect of Luoyang. Why did you come to me?"


    "Minnu has been looking for Lord Ma, but..." Ye opened his sleeve and said, "look, my Lord!"


    Cha Jin saw that one arm was full of burning and whipping marks.


    "My Lord, the whole body of the people''s daughter is injured like this. It was ma who ordered people to beat her!"


    Cha Jin''s eyebrows frown: "why did he hit you?"


    "Because my husband just took the medicine he gave him, and he became like this!"


    "Medicine?" Cha Jin was confused, "what is the situation? Tell me in detail


    "The neighbor of minnu was a servant in the prefect''s house. One day, she brought back a bag of white powder, which was said to be a good thing for ma. After eating, my husband became that kind of model. After that, he always sent someone to buy this kind of powder in Luoyang City," Ye sobbed. "It''s very expensive. After eating it, I can''t help but go to the brothel. This is what destroyed the lady''s decent home £¡¡±


    Cha Jin''s Zheng ran way: "are you sure this thing is coming from Ma''s hand? If you slander the imperial court, you will be killed! "Ye kowtowed his head and said, "every word of minnu is not true. If adults don''t believe it, they will let them take off their clothes and show you their injuries!"


    Cha Jinzhi waved her hand: "no need. You go home first. I will investigate this matter carefully. If it is true as you said, I will make the decision for you. "


    Ye was sent out of the hall by the Yamen.


    Cha Jin''s long eyebrows are locked. Hearing Bai junzhuo say that Ma Lianzhou is not the same as what he says. After the people in Luoyang are complaining, he starts to investigate, but there is not a little evidence to prove that Ma Lianzhou is guilty.


    Is he doing too clean, or is he really innocent?


    Outside, Shen Qing followed the Ye family who was sent out by the Yamen servant, followed her to turn an alley and went to her front.


    "You''ve done a good job," Shen Qing threw a ingot of silver to her, "move away, so that the tea Lord will not bring you to the trial again, and the words will show more flaws."


    Ye said: "don''t worry, young master. I will leave Luoyang and thank you for the people in Luoyang."


    She bowed and left in a hurry.


    Shen Qing turned to go, and suddenly a man in purple jumped down from the roof and fell in front of him.


    "But the master has sent you away so that he can get along with Miss Bai alone?"


    It was Lu Kang, who asked with a smile, shaking a fan.


    "I guess so." Shen Qing nodded.


    "Let''s go," Lu Kang put his arm around Shen Qing. "Let''s go to Bai Fu to add more obstacles to him."


    Shen qinglue is a little speechless, or follow him back to the White House.


    When they arrived, Yin Xun and Bai Jun sat by the bed with ah Qing lying on the bed.


    "Is he OK?" Yin Xun was worried.


    Baijun sighed, "the forehead was hit for a while, although the body is OK, but it is estimated that after waking up, it will be more stay than before."


    Shen Qing looked behind them and said to himself, "I just left for a while and made ah Qing look like this. Ah, it''s really..."


    Before he finished speaking, he felt a chill rising around Yin Xun, and Shen Qing immediately shut up.


    Yin Xun glanced back at Shen Qing and Lu Kang and asked, "has everything been done?"


    Shen Qing only nodded, Lu Kang said: "master, don''t worry. The cold food powder has been disposed of according to the instructions of Miss Bai. Absolutely, they haven''t seen the flaw."


    "What''s going on in Marin?"


    "Shen Ze must have noticed something. He contacted Ma Lianzhou and said that he was going to the prefect''s mansion tonight. What should he do next..." Lu resisted to pause a way, "still want to listen to white girl''s idea."


    People look at Bai Jun Zhuo, Bai Jun Zhuo sighs, "now I don''t have the heart to think about that. This child has been in a coma. What should I do?"


    Lu Kang said, "young master, it''s useless to worry. It''s better to solve the problem at hand first."


    Bai junzhuo looked back at him and nodded for a long time, "you are right."


    Yin Xun asked, "when Shen Ze went to Ma Lianzhou at this time, he found that there was something wrong with the cold food?"


    Lu Kang shook his head: "it''s absolutely impossible. Please believe me, master. I''ve done this perfectly and he won''t find out."


    "It''s supposed to deal with the tea master," Bai junzhuo said. "If you want to sell something in Luoyang, how can you hide it from the tea master, who has been unwilling to cooperate with them. In addition, last night I went to his house for another night. He must be worried. He wanted to sell the goods quickly, so he jumped out of the wall and wanted to get rid of the tea master. "


    "Do little merchants have the courage to plot against the imperial court officials?" Shen Qing asked.


    "Isn''t there Ma Lian Zhou behind him?" Bai Jun burned his way.


    "Malian Prefecture is also a few ranks lower than the official of tea master. How dare he?" Shen Qing asked.


    White Jun scorching cold voice way: "you also don''t think, a small prefect rampant in the countryside for so many years, why no one found it?"


    After a moment''s silence, Lu Kang said in a voice, "is there any backing behind Ma Lianzhou?"


    He turned to look at Yin Xun, and as expected, his face sank.


    Originally, I thought that this kind of local officials would not be related to the hub officials in Xuchang. However, after such an investigation, we found that they were inextricably linked. His family leader could not hide from any place he went.


    "It''s just my guess," said Bai junzhuo. "Since Shen Ze is going to find Ma Lianzhou tonight, let''s also sneak into the prefect''s residence to explore."


    "You''re going, too?" Yin Xun turned to look at Bai Jun.


    "Of course


    "No way." Yin Xun could not help but refuse.


    Bai Jun glared at him: "Hello! Why don''t you let me go? "


    Yin Xun said calmly, "you have injuries on your feet."


    Did he take that into consideration? Bai Jun''s heart warms. Although he sometimes hates it, his heart is not bad.


    She said softly, "but I still want to..."


    Yin Xun interrupted her: "this matter should be extra careful, but also take you, the disabled, in the way.""You Bai junzhuo took back the feeling he had just been moved. At this time, she just wanted to slap him in the mouth!


    Bai Jun glared at Yin Xun, and suddenly found that his sleeve was gently pulled. He looked back and saw Ah Qing staring at her with big round eyes.

 Chapter 61

    "Ah Ching is awake!" Bai Jun Zhuo said in surprise, "how do you feel? Does it still hurt? "


    Yin Xun said after her: "how can a little fool know the pain?"


    Bai junzhuo looked back at him. He said innocently, "I''m telling the truth."


    Ah Qing''s eyes on the bed blinked, and then he sat up by the bed, dragged Bai Jun''s burning clothes, and said word by word: "big sister, where is this?"


    Bai Jun looked at him with his mouth half open, and Yin Xun was also surprised. Shen Qing and Lu Kang looked at each other and asked, "is your silly illness cured?"


    Ah Qing raised his face and looked at Bai Jun Zhuo. Bai Jun Zhuo came back to his senses and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Jiang Qing." Ah Qing speaks very slowly.


    It was really ah Qing. Bai Jun nodded and then asked, "do you know who your parents are?"


    Ah Qing''s mouth turned, tears pattered down, "are my parents dead?"


    "You don''t cry," Bai Jun Zhuo said quickly to comfort him.


    Ah Qing turned her mouth and swept all the people in the room. Finally, her eyes stayed on Lu Kang. She raised her fleshy little hand and pointed to him and said, "big brother saved me."


    Lu Kang was stunned and then said with a smile, "master, it seems that the young master''s mind has really recovered."


    Shen Qing nodded his head and said, "although it looks a bit dull, I can already recognize people and speak completely."


    In this case, Yin Xun asked, "ah Qing, do you know who killed your parents?"


    Ah Qing''s eyes were red, and he wanted to cry again. Yin Xun reached out his hand to brush the tears from the corner of his eyes, and said in a cold voice, "after the answer, you can cry as you like, but you can''t now."


    Bai junzhuo clapped Yan Xun''s hand hard and looked at him with a frown: "he is just a child. Don''t ask such things when he just wakes up."


    Lu Kang and Shen Qing both sweat for Bai Jun, even if they don''t forgive each other. Now they dare to beat his master. If she knows the identity of Yin Xun one day, she will definitely regret her actions.


    Yin Xun glanced at her lightly and said to her, "I just want to avenge his parents as soon as possible, but it''s you who are so fierce. Be careful that no one wants it later."


    "It''s up to you!"


    White Jun scorching teeth to see him, ah Qing suddenly said: "big sister is not angry, I know he is not a bad man, I don''t cry, I will be good."


    Yan Xun pulled at the corners of his mouth. The child was full of sense, at least much more sensible than the wild cat, who was always ready to open his teeth and claws.


    Such a good child, Bai junzhuo''s body all maternal activation, she gently rubbed ah Qing''s forehead, warm voice: "I''m not angry."


    Just then, Lizi ran in from the outside and said to Bai junzhuo, "Miss, Mr. Ma said that Mrs. Taishou is in an emergency. She sent someone to invite you to see a doctor. The car has stopped at the door."


    Bai junzhuo''s face is cold for three minutes, and he looks at Yin Xun. Is it that Shen Ze doesn''t want to deal with Cha Jinzhi, but to deal with her?


    Yin Xun said to pear: "go and tell them that your young lady is injured and inconvenient to go out. If his wife is really in an emergency, take it to the White House."


    "This..." The pear is in some difficulty.


    Bai junzhuo stood up and said, "of course, he is an official and I am a businessman. I can''t put on airs in front of him. What''s more, this is also a good opportunity to explore the prefect''s residence."


    Yin Xun looked up at her, and they looked at each other for a long time, but Yin Xun said, "in that case, Shen Qing and Lu Kang, you two should go with her."


    Hearing this, Bai junzhuo said curiously, "don''t you go with me?"


    "It''s enough to have them protect you," said Yin Xun. "Or do you want me to protect you?"


    "Cut." White Jun scorched not to cut cold hum, leaning on a stick limp out.


    Shen Qing and Lu Kang went out in a hurry. Shen Qing whispered to Lu Kang, "the master is a little strange. He really won''t go?"


    Lu Kang covered his mouth with a fan and whispered, "Ma Lianzhou knows the identity of the master, so the master can''t follow the white girl openly. He will follow him secretly later."


    Shen qinglue pondered and nodded: "I feel the same way."


    After the three of them had gone for a while, Yin Xun got up and planned to keep up with him secretly, but ah Qing suddenly said, "I know who you are."


    "Well?" Yin Xun turned his head and looked at him.


    Ah Qing held his head high and fixed his eyes on Yin Xun: "you came to my house to find my father. I know you. You are the ninth Lord."


    Yan Xun''s eyes suddenly became cold and said to him, "you''re wrong. It''s not me."


    "It''s you, it''s you." Ah Qing said stubbornly, and then whispered: "I won''t tell other people your identity, I won''t talk nonsense."


    Yin Xun was silent. The child was really sensible and knew too much, including what he should not.


    "Will you avenge me Ah Ching''s eyes were full of expectation.Yin Xun nodded: "but first you have to tell me all you know, I can find out who hurt your parents."


    Ah Qing frowned and thought for a while, then said: "that day, a father-in-law came to my house to pass the imperial edict. His father told his mother that it was impossible for his majesty to kill them, but someone wanted to kill them. Then many people rushed into my house, killed them and killed me. Fortunately, he was saved by the big brother just now."


    "Naturally, it won''t be the emperor who wants to kill you," Yin Xun asked again, "did your father tell you anything before? Or what do you hear? "


    "Yes, dad always said a word to me when he was stabbed with a knife." Ah Qing nodded.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ah Qing frowned and pursed her mouth. After thinking for a while, she finally shook her head helplessly. "I can''t remember."


    Yin Xun was speechless, then patted ah Qing on the head and said, "this is very important. Maybe your father was killed because he knew something terrible, so you must remember it."


    Ah Qing nodded solemnly: "well, I will try to remember."


    "Well, you can rest first. I have something else to do." After that, Yin Xun would turn around and go out, but he seemed to think of something. He stopped and turned to him and said, "remember, I must not tell anyone my identity."


    Ah Qing blinked: "just now that big sister can''t know?"


    Yin Xun''s eyes showed a dangerous look: "especially her, she must not be known."


    "I see. I won''t tell her." Ah Qing quickly covered her mouth and nodded desperately.


    Yin Xun changed his expression of wanting to eat people, gently touched his head, and said in a soft voice: "good."


    *


    when he arrived at the prefect''s house, Ma Lianzhou ordered someone to take Bai junhuo to the backyard to feel his concubine. On the way, the Yamen servant who led the way kindly reminded her, "Miss Bai, although Aunt Mei you are going to see a doctor is just a concubine, she is more favored than our wife. You must be careful to speak."


    Bai Jun burned Zheng Zheng, and said with a smile: "thank you for reminding me. What''s wrong with her?"


    The Yamen servant said, "I can''t talk nonsense, but Aunt Mei has heard that Miss Bai is the reincarnation of a saint. She has long wanted to see her."


    Bai Jun nodded cautiously. No wonder the Yamen servant was so kind to remind her that she was a saint. So she would like to thank the Xuannu well. With this identity, everything is convenient.


    Shen Qing and Lu Kang followed. They were puzzled by this. Shen Qing asked, "I thought Ma Lianzhou wanted to invite Miss Bai to come here, but it was just his concubine who wanted to see Miss Bai."


    Lu Kang shook his fan. "Who knows? The more I check, the more I find out that this Ma Lian Zhou is not so simple, not as submissive to the master as he is."


    Shen Qing nodded after a while.


    When we arrived at Aunt Mei''s room, we saw seven or eight women around the bed. On the bed, there was a beautiful woman without any ill appearance. It must be Aunt Mei.


    Bai Jun glared at these women, and they were all very shy and moving. Lu Kang and Shen Qing couldn''t come in. She had to deal with so many women alone.


    Ma Lianzhou is really good at marrying so many wives. However, when she comes here today, she must disturb his backyard and make him angry for the people in Luoyang City.


    "Here comes Miss Bai. Come and show her." Immediately, a woman came up to meet her. She should be Ma Lianzhou''s wife. She looks like the oldest woman here. She is not as good as all the people here, but she has a dignified bearing.


    Bai junzhuo smiles and nods. He limps to the bedside and says, "Madam prefect, please put out your hand and let me examine your pulse."


    The woman on the bed quickly covered her mouth and said with a smile, "the white girl has recognized the wrong person."


    Bai junzhuo pretended to be surprised and said, "don''t you want to see a doctor?"


    The woman said, "I want to see a doctor, but I''m not a lady. I''m just Ma''s third room aunt, Aunt Mei."


    Bai junzhuo said in a hurry: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, madam Oh, no, Aunt Mei is as beautiful as heaven, and her hair ornaments and dress are very noble. I''m sorry to think that you are Mr. Ma''s wife. "


    Aunt Mei laughed and pointed to the real eunuch: "this is our wife."


    Bai junzhuo looked back at her and immediately apologized: "I''m really sorry. I saw my wife dressed so simple that I thought..."


    Bai junzhuo quickly covered his mouth, but there was another concubine beside him and said, "yes, no one in our house is better dressed than Aunt Mei. When we stand outside, everyone thinks Aunt Mei is the master''s wife. We can''t blame Miss Bai for admitting her mistake."


    Another concubine said, "sister Mei is beautiful, her family is good, and she is generous and calm. Even if she is recognized as a wife, she gives her master a long face."


    The Empress Dowager''s face was dark, and she glared at them. In a twinkling of an eye, she was calm again. She said to Bai Jun, "it''s OK. Miss Bai doesn''t have to blame herself. You''d better show her sister. If it''s really something terrible, it''s better to treat it as soon as possible."At this time, another concubine immediately said, "yes, if it''s a stubborn disease, it''s better to let sister Mei close the door as soon as possible."


    Aunt Mei''s face darkened.


    Bai Jun smiles in his heart and begins to feel for Aunt Mei.


    A moment later, Bai junhuo took back his hand, and his wife asked: "white girl, is it OK for my sister''s condition?"

 Chapter 62

    Bai Jun said with a scorching smile: "madam, don''t worry. Aunt Mei and her fetus are very healthy."


    "What? Fetus? " The Empress Dowager''s wife and Aunt Mei said at the same time. They were all surprised.


    Bai junzhuo was also surprised and said, "don''t you know that Aunt Mei is pregnant?"


    The Empress Dowager first returned to her senses and said to Aunt Mei, "congratulations to my sister. From now on, my sister can live in peace and contentment."


    Aunt Mei''s face was even more extraordinary than before. She held her forehead and said, "sister, my head is so dizzy. No wonder I don''t feel satisfied with anything I eat recently, but I feel tired of ordinary things..."


    "Aunt Mei is pregnant now, so you can''t treat yourself badly. Abalone and bird''s nest are to be eaten every day. It''s better to drink ginseng soup at night."


    Madame Taishou''s face was livid, but she still laughed and told her servant girl: "don''t go to the warehouse and get some bird''s nests!"


    "Oh, elder sister, how interesting is that? Those are all your things. Our sisters can''t even touch them on weekdays. Do you really want to give them to me now?" Aunt Mei pretends to be a guest.


    Mrs. Tai Shou quickly came forward to hold her hand, "sister is not pregnant now, of course, everything to the younger sister."


    Bai junhuo lowered his head to smile, and then secretly looked at the other aunts'' expressions. What he thought was really clear at a glance.


    This is the back house of the prefect''s residence. Let''s wait for a mess.


    After she came out of Aunt Mei''s room, the housekeeper of the prefect''s residence and others cauterized Bai Jun at the gate of the courtyard: "Miss Bai, in order to thank you, the governor specially ordered people to go to Luoshui to catch some puffer fish. She also hoped that Miss Bai would appreciate her face and stay for a dinner."


    "I''m not going to be disappointed by your kindness." Bai Jun responded with a smile.


    "The slave will leave first, and the white girl will help herself." The housekeeper retreated.


    Shen Qing and Lu Kang came by. Lu Kang asked, "Miss Bai, is it really that Aunt Fang who is ill invited you here?"


    Bai Jun shook his head: "what''s wrong with her? She''s in good health. Just now the housekeeper of their house said that he wanted me to stay here for dinner


    "White girl wants to stay?" Shen Qing said quickly, "but there is no good banquet..."


    Bai Jun Zhuo said: "I know naturally, and Lu Kang also said that Shen Ze would come over at night. Now I have two guesses. One is that he wants to deal with Shen Ze, and the other is that he wants to discuss with Shen Ze and let me sell him the red stone grease. "


    "Since Miss Bai knows that, will she stay at night?" Lu Kang asked.


    "Of course Bai Jun scorched the corners of his mouth, and said, "if you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you can''t win a tiger."


    Lu Kang said with a light smile: "white girl must have a good idea."


    "That''s right," said Bai junzhuo with a smile. "It''s said that louhao has short sprouts on the ground. It''s just when the puffer fish want to go up. Now this season is not the time to eat puffer fish. He even ordered people to go to Luoshui to catch puffer fish. Sure enough, rich people do it!"


    Shen Qing did not understand: "what does white girl want to do?"


    "Although the puffer fish is delicious, it''s a pity that it''s highly poisonous." Bai junhuo reached out and hooked it up. "There''s something you need to do. Come here."


    Shen Qing leaned over and went to the kitchen of the prefect''s mansion.


    Lu Kang gently shook the fan and asked with a smile, "what idea did Miss Bai think of? I''ll let you know."


    Bai junzhuo said with a sly smile: "you will know at night."


    When they were chatting, they saw the Empress Dowager coming over. Bai junzhuo wanted to get up. His wife rushed forward to help her: "it''s not convenient for you to be polite."


    The Empress Dowager''s wife took her to sit down, looked at Bai Jun cautiously for a moment, and said with reverence: "it''s said that white girl is the reincarnation of a saint. I didn''t believe it before, but I can see white girl''s face. It''s delicate and beautiful, heroic and intelligent, yet gentle and elegant. It''s really the spirit of a fairy."


    Bai Jun cautiously pursed the corners of his mouth and chuckled, "madam, I''m really ashamed to say so. It''s clearly the lady''s calm atmosphere and the demeanor of the master of the back house."


    Lu Kang subconsciously stepped back two steps, it turned out that this is the mode of getting along between Bai junzhuo and other women?


    The mouth said disgusting words of praise, but her eyes were easy to detect contempt and calculation. Sure enough, she likes to be duplicity to anyone.


    But the difference is that when she talks to others, she uses right and wrong words to make others relax their vigilance, so as to count others. When she is with his master, her skill can only be used to cover up her guilty heart and feelings, so his master is better!


    Madame Shoushou bitterly smiles and sighs, "although the white girl said so, but I know that my seat is about to lose."


    "Don''t say that, madam. Who else is qualified to be in charge of the house except madam?"


    "Miss Bai doesn''t know that the master always dotes on Aunt Mei, but now she is pregnant again..." the lady of the prefect''s eyes are full of pain, and she is almost ready to cry.


    Bai junzhuo wondered if he wanted to provide her with a way to deal with Aunt Mei. Suddenly, a servant girl came to report: "madam, it''s not good. Aunt Mei fell into the water!"Bai junzhuo listened and raised his eyebrows. His feeling was that his wife wanted her to make an alibi!


    "How do you take care of her?" I''m pregnant. I''ll stand up with my sister immediately


    Servant girl Bai junniang can only help her to get up and down the yard.


    I don''t know if it''s the servant girl of the prefect''s wife who deliberately takes her to Rao Yuan road. It took them nearly half an hour to get to Aunt Mei''s yard. Aunt Mei has been rescued. Her face is pale and her hair is still wet.


    There were other aunts in the room, all of them looked different.


    Bai junzhuo went to her bedside to feel her pulse, and then took a look at her eyelids. It was really pitiful. It was obvious that he was pressed into the water by others. In order not to let her struggle, he pressed for a long time.


    "How''s it going? Are your sister and her baby all right Mrs. Tai Shou said with concern.


    Bai junzhuo turned his eyes and said, "Aunt Mei''s fetus is not safe and her life is in danger. Please ask Mr. Ma to come here. Maybe you will see her for the last time."


    The Empress Dowager''s wife looked embarrassed: "but the master is busy with important affairs and has no time to come to the back house..."


    immediately, a concubine said, "sister, you have always been gentle and generous. Now sister Mei is dying. Don''t you let her see the master for the last time?"


    Another concubine said, "maybe when the master comes, he can find out who pushed Mei into the water and avenged her."


    The Empress Dowager was so angry that she had to let her servant girl tell Ma Lianzhou.


    She turned to Bai Jun and said, "please save your sister. It doesn''t matter if you can''t keep the fetus. The key is to keep your sister!"


    "I will try my best," said Bai junzhuo


    It seems that after a while, Aunt Mei will wake up. Bai junzhuo takes out a silver needle and pricks it on her sleeping hole to let her sleep more sweetly.


    Bai junzhuo pricked a needle and said: "don''t blame me. It''s just that Ma Lianzhou has done so many unreasonable things. If he doesn''t do it with your hands, he will be sorry to the people of Luoyang."


    Madame Taishou couldn''t hear what she was saying. She asked in a voice, "Miss White, what are you talking about?"


    "I said that Aunt Mei is really pitiful. This child will never survive." There was a trace of pity in Bai junzhuo''s tone.


    The prefect''s wife breathed a sigh of relief and comforted: "it doesn''t matter. White girl will try her best."


    After a while, Malian state rushed to the door and said, "I heard that mei''er was pregnant, fell into the water again and lost her child. What''s the matter?"


    "Master, sister, she..." the wife of the prefect welcomed her with a sad face. Ma even ignored her, and rushed to the bedside to hold Aunt Mei''s hand.


    Bai junzhuo quickly retreated and gave up his position. At this time, she only needed to be a doctor of no importance and stand quietly on one side.


    "Master, don''t be so sad."


    After awkwardness for a long time, Madame Ma went to Ma Lianzhou again. Ma Lianzhou slapped her and said angrily, "how do you manage the back house?"


    The wife of the prefect knelt down on her knees in tears. All the other concubines passed by. They tried to dissuade them and poured oil on the fire.


    Bai junhuo suddenly feels a pain in the flesh, and takes advantage of no one''s attention to sneak out of the room.


    However, it is strange that Lu Kang was not seen outside.


    Lu Kang was not far behind the rockery and reported the situation to Yin Xun who had just arrived: "master, you can count it. It happened to catch up with the last scene of the wonderful play planned by Miss Bai."


    "What did she do?"


    "The white girl in Malian prefecture has dinner. During the waiting period, the white girl will say a few words among the women in the back house at will, and it will be a mess." Lu Kang replied with a smile: "fortunately, Miss Bai is just an ordinary doctor. If you become a doctor one day, you won''t disturb your Majesty''s back palace."


    Yin Xun glanced at him coldly: "Bai junzhuo is not a woman who can''t distinguish right from wrong, nor is he a vicious person who wants to disturb others'' lives and make himself happy. She dealt with Ma Lianzhou because Ma Lianzhou made cold food powder. In addition, the women in the harem are not as stupid as those in the ordinary harem. If you listen to her, you will not be able to distinguish between the southeast and the northwest. "


    Lu Kang said in a low voice: "sure enough."


    "Sure enough what?" Yin Xun did not understand.


    "Sure enough, the master has the idea of taking Miss Bai back to the imperial city."


    Yin Xun opened his mouth and was about to say something, but he heard Bai Jun''s burning voice across the rockery: "Lu Kang, are you there?"


    After Yin Xun disappeared in the rockery, Lu Kang shook his fan and went out.


    "Why are you hiding here?" Bai Jun asked cautiously.


    "Look at the scenery." Lu Kang gently shakes the fan.


    Bai Jun glared at him. He was always mysterious, and Yin Xun''s three men were the worst to deal with.Lu Kang asked with a smile, "how did the white girl come out? Did you save that woman? "


    "Save what live, originally won''t die," white Jun burning way, "but I have a sense of propriety, how can the crime not to die of people killed!"


    Lu Kang nodded and immediately said, "I have something to ask just now."


    "What?"

 Chapter 63

    "Is that woman really pregnant?" Lu Kang asked.


    "Of course not. That woman ate too much and didn''t exercise, which led to flatulence," Bai Junzhu explained. "Besides, am I like the kind of person who takes an innocent fetus as a shit stick?"


    Lu Kang laughed and said to her, "white girl is a good way. I can remember that I can''t offend Miss Bai if I offend anyone."


    Bai junzhuo smile: "don''t think it''s safe to leave me alone. If you do something harmful to nature, I will do it for the people!"


    "No, don''t worry. I''m a good man."


    At this time, it was nearly evening, and chatting, I saw the housekeeper of the prefect''s residence coming over and said to Bai Jun cautiously, "Miss Bai, the banquet is ready. Please follow me to the front."


    Bai Jun cauterizes good strange way: "Ma adult already left from Mei aunt side?"


    "Not yet, but if you handle the things in the backyard, you will be there immediately," the housekeeper said with a smile. "I''m sorry to let Miss White see such a scene."


    I''m sorry. It''s clearly her plan.


    Bai junzhuo was brought to the front hall by the housekeeper. Shen Ze was already waiting. Seeing Bai junzhuo come in, he quickly got up and said to her, "Bai girl, you are all right."


    Bai junzhuo said with a smile: "boss Shen invited me to visit you last night. I haven''t seen boss Shen for a long time. Thinking that boss Shen might be busy, I left first. I hope boss Shen won''t be surprised."


    Shen Ze recalled what happened last night, but his face changed and he said in a deep voice, "how could it be that I didn''t greet you properly."


    Just at this time, Malian state hurried over, entered the door and said, "what are you standing for? Please sit down."


    Bai junzhuo and Shen Ze sat down. Ma Lianzhou called out "serve the dishes", and the servant Lu continued to serve the dishes.


    Ma Lianzhou picked up his glass and said, "thank you very much today, Miss Bai, although Ah, if you don''t mention it, I''d like to propose a toast to Miss Bai. "


    Looking at Ma Lianzhou''s expression, it should be that he has not solved the matter of the back house. Bai Jun chuckled in his heart and held up his glass and said, "I dare not, I dare not."


    After three rounds of wine, Shen Ze began to wink at Ma Lianzhou. Ma Lianzhou understood him and asked Bai Jun cautiously with a smile on his face: "Miss Bai, I have a big medicinal material business to introduce to you. Do you want to do it or not?"


    Bai junzhuo showed a surprised expression and said, "thank you so much, Mr. Ma."


    "No need not," Ma Lianzhou narrowed her eyes and waved her hand. "If the merchants in Luoyang City get rich, my official can make a fortune, and the people can get rich. White girl said yes or no?"


    "Yes," Bai junzhuo nodded hastily, "but I don''t know what business it is?"


    Malian state drank a mouthful of wine and then said: "five thousand jin of red rock fat."


    Bai Jun was burning in his heart and asked, "can''t that buyer be boss Shen?"


    Ma Lianzhou nodded: "exactly."


    Bai junzhuo, with a puzzled look on his face, said to Shen Ze, "I''m afraid I''ll let you down. I can''t sell this medicine."


    When you were introduced to Ma Zhou for a hundred years, your face turned pale


    "It''s not that I don''t give face, it''s what boss Shen said," and Bai Jun gave Shen Ze a look. "Lord Ma said that everyone would make money together, but boss Shen didn''t want to tell me what he wanted this batch of herbs for. How dare I sell them all? Boss Shen is also a drug seller. Should you understand that? "


    Shen Ze''s face changed, and he asked in silence: "white girl really doesn''t know what I want these herbs for?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Last night..." Shen Ze quickly stops. It seems that Bai junhuo didn''t find his secret last night. It''s a good thing.


    Ma Lianzhou''s eyes turned between them. Just as he wanted to speak, a servant came up with a large dish.


    He changed his words and pointed to the dish and said, "this is the puffer fish that I specially ordered to be caught. I invited the best cook in Luoyang to make it. It is absolutely clean and clean. It''s not poisonous. It tastes delicious. Please try it."


    Having said that, malianzhou first moved his chopsticks and put a mouthful into his mouth.


    Bai junzhuo also took a piece and put it into a bowl and crushed it. He wondered if the matter of Shen Qing had been settled.


    After eating, Ma Lianzhou said again: "but I think it''s still the wrong thing for Miss Bai to do. I''ve all come forward. You''d better give me one..."


    As he said this, Ma Lianzhou suddenly looked at him with eyes wide open, his body twitched, and he froze at his mouth. Shen Ze quickly put down his chopsticks to look at him, and exclaimed, "Lord Ma, Lord Ma, you..."


    He said only half of what he said, and the same symptoms appeared. He fell on the ground and foamed at his mouth.


    Bai Jun saw that they were so calm that he took a whole pigeon from the plate and ate it slowly.


    It''s the best cook in Luoyang!Just as they were eating, some servants came in with vegetables and saw Ma Lianzhou and Shen Ze fall on the ground, exclaiming: "Ma, Ma, what''s wrong with you?"


    When he called, all the servants outside came in. Bai Jun gave up the pigeon which had not finished eating, and showed a frightened expression.


    The housekeeper noticed that Bai Jun was burned and said, "Miss Bai, please show it to Mr. Ma quickly."


    Bai Jun covered his chest, as if he had just recovered from his shock. He went over to check Ma Lianzhou''s pulse. Then he said in a trembling voice, "Lord Ma and boss Shen have been poisoned by puffer fish."


    "What can I do?" the housekeeper asked


    "The tetrodotoxin is very poisonous. According to the medical records, only the yellow in human can be detoxified, but it''s too late to prepare it or go to the medicine hall to get it. Only..."


    "Only what? White girl, tell me


    Bai junzhuo hesitated for a while and then said: "only the raw material of human yellow, that is, feces, can be directly poured in to detoxify."


    The housekeeper took a deep breath and said, "help is important. Go to the hut and bring a bucket of human manure."


    The servant rushed to carry it, and in a short time, he brought the smelly excrement and urine to the sky, pinched the nose of Ma Lianzhou and Shen Ze and poured it into it.


    He got up and helped the roast chicken out.


    Outside, Lu Kang shakes the paper fan and spreads the smell in front of him. He asks Bai Jun cautiously, "Miss Bai, you can tell me now what you asked Shen Qing to do before?"


    "I just let Shen Qing kill this puffer fish ahead of time," Bai junzhuo said. "Puffer fish must be eaten and killed now. After a long time of death, the toxin seeps into the body fluid and invades into the fish meat. It''s full of poison."


    Lu Kang thumbed up: "Miss Bai is really knowledgeable. I admire her."


    Bai Jun narrowed his eyes and laughed. He put the crutch aside, tore off a chicken leg and handed it to Lu Kang: "you''ve been working hard for a long time. Well, I''ll give you a drumstick."


    Lu Kang looked down at the oily drumsticks, which didn''t match the image of his handsome young master, so he quickly waved his hand, "thank you, Miss Bai. I''m not hungry now."


    "Don''t forget it." Bai junzhuo ate himself.


    "By the way, Miss White, the tea master has arrived."


    "He''s here, too?" Bai Jun was shocked and bit the roast chicken.


    "Well, Shen Qing put a lot of energy into the tea Lord, and he realized that there was something wrong with Ma Lianzhou, and he had sneaked into the prefect''s office with his men and horses." Lu Kang said, "but it''s mainly due to Miss Bai. If it wasn''t for the white girl who turned the prefect''s mansion upside down, the tea Lord would not have been so easy to get in."


    "You flatter me." Bai junzhuo reached out and patted Lu Kang on the shoulder. All his clothes were covered with oil.


    Lu Kang frowned in disgust, and stepped back two steps away from Bai junzhuo.


    "Since the tea Lord has come, let''s go back."


    Bai Jun thought and nodded.


    After a few steps, Bai Jun Zhuo suddenly stopped and turned to ask, "is your master coming?"


    Lu Kang was stunned, then shook his head and said, "No


    Bai junzhuo looked at him suspiciously: "no?"


    Lu Kang nodded: "really not."


    Bai junzhuo said: "then you go back. I won''t leave. I''ll stay and help the tea master find the evidence."


    "But white girl..."


    "Ma Lianzhou must have cold food powder in hand. It''s only for tea Lord to find this batch of cold food powder. I just thought of a good place to hide poison, so I won''t leave."


    "If you''re lame, don''t try to be brave. What''s more, if you let Lu Kang go first, can you still retreat? Or do you want that Cha Jin to be a hero to save the beauty and write a good story with you when you are in danger? "


    Behind suddenly came a cold voice, with obvious irony, do not have to look back to know who it is!


    Lu Kang waved his fan and said, "the smell has just disappeared, but I don''t know where it comes from."


    Bai junzhuo didn''t think about Lu Kang''s words. He glared at him and said, "liar, didn''t you say this man didn''t come?"


    "I..." Lu Kang turned his eyes and said, "Gee, where''s Shen Qing? If it''s dangerous, I have to go and find him


    Then he walked away.


    Bai junzhuo helped his forehead and listened to Yin Xun: "you go back, I''ll stay and help Cha Jin find evidence."


    "No, I want to stay too," said Bai Jun cautiously. "If I''m lame, I can make a mess of the prefect''s house. Can you?"


    Yin Xun looked at her quietly, "did you forget your deed of sale again? You are my person. You should listen to me."


    "Hello Bai Jun glared at him, "don''t talk about the deed of selling yourself every day. This is a feudal society, not a slave society. You can''t deprive me of my human rights excessively. I''m your hired worker, not your belongings!"Yin Xun didn''t understand.


    "When you are angry, you like to say messy things, but I won''t dispute with you. Go back quickly."


    Bai Jun snorted coldly: "let me go back, then you tell me, the prefecture is so big, where do you go to find Ma Lianzhou''s cold food powder?"

 Chapter 64

    "You already know?" Yin Xun asked


    "I don''t know," replied Bai junzhuo with a strong sense, "but if I look for it, it''s definitely faster than you


    "You don''t have the confidence to boast about it."


    Of course, she has confidence, but she has watched more than 700 episodes of Conan, looking for clues and other things is nothing to worry about! However, the ancient man in front of him certainly didn''t know the existence of Conan. It was also a white saying to him.


    Bai Jun sighed and turned to say, "master Yin, you don''t have to think I''m in the way. If you meet danger, you go first, I won''t blame you."


    "You..." Yin Xun couldn''t help frowning. How could she not see that he was caring for her?


    "Well, well, don''t waste time, while Ma Lianzhou didn''t wake up, hurry to find it," Bai junhuo kindly didn''t care with him, pulled off the chicken wings and handed them to Yin Xun, "here, try the first cook''s skill in Luoyang."


    Yin Xun lowered his eyelids slightly and looked at the chicken wing, but he didn''t move for a long time.


    Bai junzhuo estimated that the noble son must disdain to eat what she had eaten, and turned his mouth to take back the chicken wings. But at this time, Yin Xun suddenly opened his mouth, bit the chicken wings, and by the way, he contained all Bai junzhuo''s fingers.


    Yin Xun was staring at her eyes, and the tip of his tongue passed over her fingers.


    "Hello Bai junzhuo frowned, "are you blind? Bite my hand


    Yin Xun was stunned.


    Bai junzhuo took back his finger and wiped Yan Xun''s sleeve. "It''s all your saliva. It''s dirty."


    Yan Xun was surprised that the woman despised him?


    He grabbed her hand and said in a cold voice, "do you want to stay and investigate?"


    "Yes!" Bai junzhuo nodded quickly.


    "Then eat more and don''t talk, or I''ll beat you back to Baifu!" Yin Xun threatened.


    Bai junzhuo then nodded.


    "Well, tell me, where to find it first?" Yin Xun calmed down and asked in a voice.


    Bai Jun scorched his head and did not speak. He ate the chicken in silence.


    "You..."


    "You told me not to talk."


    Yin Xun can''t stand it any more. She did it on purpose!


    He took a deep breath, warned himself not to be angry, and asked, "are you going to keep fighting with me?"


    Bai junzhuo picked up the corner of his mouth and laughed. When he was angry, he was happy. He went on to do business.


    She said, "ordinary people can think of places like study and bedroom. Tea master must have taken someone to look for it, so we don''t have to go again."


    "Where to?"


    "Go to the room of the Empress Dowager''s wife," said Bai Jun, picking his eyebrows. "The Empress Dowager''s wife, who is the most unpopular in the whole backyard, must be the safest to put things there."


    "OK, take me there."


    Bai junzhuo picked up his crutch and led the way. After five steps, Yin Xun picked her up from behind.


    Bai junzhuo exclaimed: "Hey, you put me down quickly! In broad daylight


    "It''s getting dark."


    "I can walk by myself, and I can hop on my own," said Bai Jun cautiously. "In short, you can let me down!"


    "Shut up." Yin Xun said fiercely, "you are so slow. Walking behind you, I can''t help stepping on you."


    Bai junhuo had no choice but to stop talking. He grabbed Yan Xun''s skirt and wiped him with oil. He handed the chicken to his mouth and bit it fiercely, as if he took the chicken as Yan Xun.


    At last, we arrived at the room of the Empress Dowager. It was dark outside. But the wife still didn''t come back. It was estimated that she was still guarding Aunt Mei''s yard.


    Yin Xun dodged the servants, turned in through the window, put Bai junzhuo on the chair, and began to find him.


    After looking around for a while, Bai Jun pointed to the mural beside the dressing mirror and said, "there should be something behind that painting."


    At the end of the speech, Yin Xun went to take away the mural, and sure enough, he saw a small box embedded in the wall. He took out the box. It was not cold food powder, but several letters. These letters were sealed with wax and should be intended to be sent out.


    When Yin Xun opened a letter, he saw the name of the head of the letter, but his face changed. After sweeping the whole letter, his face was even more dark.


    "Well, what''s that? Show me. " Bai Jun asked cautiously.


    Yin Xun threw the letter into the lampshade, then turned his head, his face had recovered as usual, and said quietly: "the letter of the mistress''s cheating with the wild man outside is harmful to you. You''d better not read it."


    Bai Jun opened his eyes to see him, "no, according to my observation this afternoon, the whole Houzhai seems to be the wife of Taishou. She really loves Ma Lianzhou, and she even steals men?"


    "Well," Yin Xun nodded, "you can''t judge a person by his appearance."


    Well, Bai junzhuo looked around for a while, pointed to the porcelain pillow on the bed and said, "there should be something in it."


    Yin Xun picked up the porcelain pillow. There was a hole on the top of the pillow. He put his hand in it, took it out for a while, and pulled out a belly bag.


    Yin Xun''s face was a little ugly, and he wanted to throw it away. Bai junhuo stretched out his hand and said, "show me."Yin Xun threw it to her. Bai Jun looked at the pattern on the top and pinched it again. He said: "the embroidery on the top uses the cheapest hemp thread, and the cloth is not good. It''s definitely not the stuff of the prefect''s wife. It''s estimated that Ma Lianzhou had an affair with the servant girl here."


    Ah, the prefect''s house is really chaotic. Looking for cold food powder has changed into looking for adultery.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of footwork outside. A servant girl''s voice said, "madam, you''re back. I''m going to prepare dinner for you."


    "Ah, hide." Bai Jun spoke in a low voice and was about to get up. Yin Xun couldn''t help but pick her up, pushed aside the closet beside her and went in. The pattern on the wardrobe was hollow, and you could see the situation in the room through the pattern.


    The space is narrow. They can only keep close to each other. They breathe and smell each other. The ambiguous breath continues to flow. The only thing that kills the scenery is Bai junzhuo holding his hand on his chest and holding the half chicken in his hand.


    Yan Xun suddenly got angry and said, "throw this chicken away!"


    Bai junzhuo didn''t want to: "I haven''t finished yet."


    "Such oily things smell like vomiting. If you don''t throw them away later, I''ll throw them up all over you." Yin Xun clenched his teeth and threatened.


    Bai junzhuo had to throw the chicken out, and Yin Xun''s temper was getting worse and worse. He had to find an opportunity to treat him well!


    Then the lady of the prefect went into the room and sat down. The servant girls around her kept chattering and saying, "if you want the servant girl to say that, Aunt Mei deserves it. Now that the child is lost, let her bully the lady with the Lord''s favor."


    "Are you clean enough?" "Don''t let the master find out that I sent someone to push her down."


    "Don''t worry, madam. The maidservant is absolutely clean."


    "Well." The prefect''s wife nodded and saw a piece of red thing on the ground from the corner of her eye. She bent down to pick it up and threw it on the table angrily. She scolded, "you little hoof, I treat you so well on weekdays. You are carrying me to seduce the master!"


    The servant girl immediately knelt down and said, "I don''t have it. This belly bag doesn''t belong to the maid..."


    "Whose do you think it is?"


    "This This... " The servant girl knelt down on the ground, and suddenly saw half a chicken under the table, so she reached out and took it out. She said, "madam, look at this chicken. It must be the two girls in the small kitchen seducing the master. It must be her!"


    Hearing this, Bai Jun Zhuo almost laughed. He saw that there was a chicken made by the kitchen man? It''s too much of a drag. Madam Taishou won''t believe it.


    Unexpectedly, Madame Taishou said: "go and call Erya here!"


    The servant girl went out in a hurry. After a while, the servant girl named Erya was brought over. She still didn''t know why she said, "I''m preparing dinner for my wife. What can I do for you?"


    "Er Ya, is this belly bag yours?" The Chamberlain''s wife threw the belly bag on her face.


    "Two Ya busy way:" is not the slave''s, the maidservant does not have this thing. "


    "How dare you argue?" His wife slapped her in the face. Her strength was so strong that Erya''s body suddenly fell over and ran into the cabinet where Yin Xun and his wife stayed.


    Bai Jun was startled. He could not help leaning against Yin Xun''s arms, and Yin Xun hugged her.


    "I''ll beat you to death, you little hoof!" The prefect''s wife jumped up from the stool, swung up her sleeve and took out Er Ya.


    At this time, a disgusting smell suddenly floated in. Just now, the servant girl came in again and said, "madam, the master is coming."


    "The Lord is here?" The prefect''s wife took back her hand in surprise and said to the servant girl, "take this bitch down. I''ll deal with her later."


    The servant girl took Er Ya away, and Ma Lianzhou came in.


    He was filled with a lot of excrement and urine, and now the whole person is a walking dung can. Everywhere he goes, he stinks. As soon as the Empress Dowager meets him, she can''t bear to step back two steps.


    Malian sat on the stool with a cold face and said to the prefect, "mei''er is awake."


    What a surprise, madam


    "Mei er said that the maid beside you pushed her into the water."


    The prefect''s wife quickly knelt down, "master, you must not listen to her nonsense, my concubine is wronged! How can I get along with my sister


    Ma Lianzhou slapped her in the face, "there won''t be anyone else except you!"


    He raised his hand and tried to hit her again. Suddenly he stopped, sniffed and said, "what are you burning?"


    "Burn something?" No, I can''t smell anything else except the smell of shit and urine on Malian.


    Ma Lianzhou heard the smell coming from the lampshade. He looked over and saw some ashes. He changed his face. "What''s burning here? Is it a letter you have an affair with a wild man outside? "


    "No, no, sir, I am wronged!"


    "How dare you argue?" Ma Lianzhou slapped her again, "I''ve smelled the smell of other men!"In the cupboard, Bai junhuo buried his head in Yin Xun''s chest and sucked hard. Except for the smell of incense, he didn''t smell the smell of men, Ma Lianzhou is a dog.


    Today, a series of things made Ma Lianzhou feel angry. He took the porcelain pillow from his bed and smashed it into the head of his wife. With a bang, the wife was covered with blood and fell on the ground. She was convulsed twice and did not move.


    Bai Jun Zhuo takes a breath of air-conditioning. It seems that his wife has no living head. Ma Lianzhou killed him!


    Suddenly, there was another loud noise from the window. A man with a knife kicked the window open and jumped in from the outside.

 Chapter 65

    The big man rushed in and leaned over to explore the Empress Dowager''s breath. He put the knife around Ma Lianzhou''s neck and said in a righteous way: "Lord Ma, killing is worth your life. What else do you have to say?"


    Ma Lianzhou breathed heavily and gradually calmed down. He found his wife lying on the ground. He was controlled by a big man he didn''t know. He felt guilty and yelled to the man: "who are you? How dare you break into the prefect''s residence without permission and attempt to murder the official of the imperial court! Put the knife down


    Bai junzhuo in the cupboard came back from his shock and found that the big man was very familiar. After thinking about it for a moment, he whispered to Yin Xun: "this man is Li Duwei in the governor''s office, and he is the subordinate of tea Lord."


    Yin Xun immediately covered Bai Jun''s burning mouth, shook his head at her and motioned her not to speak.


    Li Duwei''s ears moved, and then he looked at the cupboard here for a long time.


    Bai junzhuo doesn''t dare to go out. What he wants to do today is to let Cha Jin capture Ma Lianzhou. If he finds out that he is involved in this matter, his later plans will be in a mess!


    Li Duwei picked up Ma Lianzhou and went to the cupboard. He reached for the cupboard door.


    Bai Jun glared at him, and his palms were sweating. Is it really going to collapse?


    At this time, Li Xun and Yin Xun raised their heads and tried not to open the door.


    Ma Lianzhou didn''t know why. He held Li Duwei''s other hand in both hands and beat him constantly. He scolded: "you Dalit, Diao Nu, if you don''t put me down soon, I will kill your family!"


    Li Duwei ignored him and focused on the cupboard. In the cupboard, Yin Xun frowned, thought for a moment, and drew out the soft sword.


    Li Duwei raised his foot to the door, and he was about to kick hard. Suddenly, there was a sound of footwork coming from outside. Seeing that it was Cha Jin coming, he took back his feet and threw Ma Lianzhou to Cha Jin''s feet. He clasped his fist and said, "Lord Cha, Lord Ma killed people. His subordinates have subdued him."


    When Ma Lianzhou saw Cha Jinzhi, he was shocked. When did he come? "Tea Lord, things are not like this, the lower officials are wronged!"


    Li Duwei kicked past, stepped on Ma Lianzhou''s face and said, "can I see it with my own eyes?"


    "No, it''s not..." If you don''t want to go down to the state, you have to be cunning


    Bai junhuo in the cupboard secretly grits his teeth. After killing his wife, he not only has no sense of guilt, but also can say such a reason. Ma Lianzhou''s heart has been eaten by dogs. It seems that today''s efforts to punish him are too small. It''s not enough to deal with such scum!


    Cha Jin''s face was dark and calm, and she said in a cold voice, "Li Duwei, put Ma Lianzhou in the prison of the state capital!"


    "Yes Li Duwei took Ma Lianzhou''s collar and picked him up and escorted him out.


    After he left, someone came in from the outside and said to Cha Jin: "tea Lord, Ma''s study and the warehouse in the mansion have all been looked for, but the white medicine in the population has not been found."


    Cha Jin scratched his head, but said: "go back first. Tonight, I will interrogate Ma Lianzhou, and the corpse on the ground will also be moved back to do autopsy for him."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Everyone in accordance with the tea Jinzhi''s command to deal with these things, then one after another from the room back out.


    In the cabinet, Bai Jun Zhuo quickly took Yin Xun''s hand away and gasped, "I was really scared to death just now."


    Yin Xun was still calm, and his tone was calm, and he said: "even if he is found out, Cha Jinzhi can''t help you, and you haven''t done anything wrong."


    "I don''t want to be known that I''m involved in this, and besides, I don''t want to have too much involvement with tea Lord." Bai junzhuo explained.


    Yin Xun picked a long eyebrow, and his mood suddenly rose to a level, "why don''t you want to be involved with him?"


    Bai Jun glared at him: "don''t want to is don''t want to, there''s no reason, I''m not neuropathy, meet everyone want to hook up."


    Yin Xun laughed in a low voice: "I thought you were."


    "Hello Bai Jun was so angry that he waved to beat him. However, he found that he could not move in this cabinet. He pushed the door of the cabinet and went out. Yin Xun quickly took back her hand.


    "What are you doing? Let me go! Let me out Bai Jun yelled.


    Yin Xun covered her mouth again and said in a low voice, "someone is coming again."


    Bai junzhuo had to shut up and stop talking.


    Sure enough, there was a gentle footstep outside. Looking out from the hollowed out pattern, the servant girl who had been following the wife of the grand guard sneaked in, turned over on the bed, took some things, and then knelt down and said to herself, "madam, don''t blame the maid. In fact, it''s the maidservant who climbed onto the master''s bed. But now you are dead, and the master has been taken away by the tea Lord It seems that I can''t come back. I have to take the money you have hidden and leave the prefect''s house. Madam, don''t blame the maid! "


    That servant girl again hit a few rings in the direction of the bed, and then went out.


    After she left, Bai Jun pushed Yin Xun''s hand away and gasped: "don''t let me talk and cover my mouth. Why do you cover my nose together? I''m suffocated by you!""Suffocating?" "Still can''t breathe, can''t breathe now?" Yin xunzuo asked in a voice


    "Yes Bai Jun breathes in the tunnel.


    Yin Xun nodded, and suddenly reached out to hook up Baijun''s chin. Without saying a word, he bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    As expected, Bai Jun''s eyes widened, and a smile flashed in Yin Xun''s eyes, and his other hand went around the back to tighten her waist.


    Bai Jun came back to his senses at dusk, and his ears were burning red. He quickly pushed Yin Xun away and cried out, "what are you doing?"


    With a serious face, Yin Xun replied, "you said you couldn''t breathe, so I''ll take a breath for you."


    Bai Jun''s face was burning, and his heart was about to jump out of his throat. However, the man said such words innocently!


    Do you really think too much?


    Bai Jun bit his teeth, and before he could say anything, Yin Xun said, "otherwise, what do you think?"


    "I didn''t!" Bai Jun glared at him and said in a low voice, "obscene!"


    Yin Xun gently raised the corner of his mouth and said innocently: "white girl is really chilling. I''m so kind to save you. You''re not only ungrateful, but also scold me."


    Bai junzhuo became angry: "shameless!"


    After scolding this sentence, Yin Xun fell silent and thought for a while. Suddenly, he suddenly realized: "is it that the white girl is so angry because she thinks that she owes me so many times? If it''s true, white girl, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s OK to return my anger to you later


    "You


    Bai junzhuo''s face is burning hot. But calm down and think, this man is an ancient man after all. Maybe the ancient people are so simple? Kiss her really has no other meaning, is afraid she suffocates to give her a breath?


    Besides, it''s just a kiss. What can I care about? She''s been ahead of this person for thousands of years. How can her mind be as closed as an ancient woman!


    To understand, Bai junzhuo didn''t care with him, silently reached out to push the cabinet door, and Yin Xun stopped her again.


    "What do you want to do?" White Jun burning anger way.


    "It''s not what I want to do. Listen carefully. Someone comes again." Yin Xun said in a low voice.


    Bai junzhuo quickly covered his mouth, so as not to be suffocated by him again.


    Sure enough, a group of servant girls came in and rummaged around the room and took all the valuable things away.


    Seeing this picture, Bai Jun Zhuo can''t help but think of her predecessor. After Bai Gong Lu died, the servants of the Bai family rushed in like this. When the Bai family was moved empty, the poor little girl could only watch her father''s body and was at a loss. Finally, she was beaten to death and almost destroyed her body.


    Most of the servants who get along with the master day and night choose to go down the drain at the critical moment, and look for another master. The human feelings are so indifferent, which makes people shiver.


    Seeing her thoughtfulness, Yin Xun asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "When you look at malianzhou and are captured for half an hour, these servants can''t help but run away. No one wants to stay behind and burn a piece of paper for the Empress Dowager''s wife," Bai junzhuo murmured. "If there is a real loyal servant around you, you can''t leave when you are in trouble. It''s hard to ask for."


    Yin Xun sent someone to check Bai junzhuo before, knowing that she should have remembered the previous events, he changed the topic and said: "these people are just servants in the courtyard of the grand guard''s wife. Maybe the servants of Ma Lianzhou are still loyal to him."


    Bai junzhuo curled his mouth and said, "those people are ill, waiting for Ma Lianzhou, a big corrupt official?"


    At this time, there was a maid outside leaning towards the cabinet. She stretched out her hand and pulled the cabinet. She did not pull it.


    "Is this door broken? Why can''t I open it? " The servant girl asked.


    "It''s full of lady''s clothes. We can''t wear them. Let''s go." She was urged.


    "Let''s go, don''t do it," someone reminded her behind her. "Now the wife is dead, and the master is arrested. Aunt Mei is in charge of the house. She can''t run away later."


    "Yes, we''d better run away soon."


    Several people yelled for a while and took a lot of things before leaving.


    Bai Jun breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that no one would come again. He would open the door of the cupboard. Suddenly, he heard a loud noise, and Li Duwei jumped in from the window again.


    After Li Duwei took malianzhou back to the people at the bottom, he remembered that he had heard something in the cupboard just now, so he immediately came back to check.


    He stares at the cupboard, and Bai junhuo in the cupboard stares at him.


    She turned her head and looked at Yin Xun. The light came in through the hollow carving, casting a little shadow on his face. At this time, unless it disappeared out of thin air, there was no way to escape from under his eyes!


    Li Duwei held up his knife and pointed to the door of the cabinet and said, "who is in it? Come out and spare you from death!"


    Bai junzhuo doesn''t dare to go out. What should I do? Or get out?


    But if he went out and was taken to the governor''s office by Li Duwei, Bai junzhuo explained everything. The stupid and dying Cha Jinzhi must think that Bai junzhuo investigated the case for him because he loved him.No matter what!


    "Since you don''t come out, don''t blame me for being rude!" With that, Li Duwei split the cupboard door.

 Chapter 66

    Li Duwei unloaded the door, but only saw a few clothes. He threw all the clothes out and emptied the cupboard. He did not see any living things.


    Li Duwei touched his head. Was he wrong? Or has the man escaped?


    After searching in the room, he still found no figure and left the room again.


    Bai junzhuo listened to the movement outside, and said to Yin Xun with a lingering fear: "we are really poor in the mountains and rivers, and there is no way out, and there is another village with dark flowers."


    Yin Xun lit a fire folder, "I didn''t expect that you would bump into the mechanism in the cabinet. There is such a place behind the cabinet."


    Bai junzhuo looked around in the light of the fire. On the left side was the board of the cabinet, and on the right side was a wall. There was only about two feet between them. She and Yin Xun could only lean close to each other.


    Bai junzhuo nodded and murmured: "no wonder..."


    "No wonder?" Yin Xun asked.


    "When I observed this room just now, I thought it was smaller than Aunt Mei''s, but I didn''t think it was because there was another floor." Bai junzhuo said and laughed, "when I fell here from the cabinet, I thought I would come to Narnia."


    Yan Xun was puzzled and asked seriously, "what country is Nania?"


    "Narnia is the world ruled by a big lion, and its entrance is the wardrobe," Bai junzhuo recalled the movies he had seen in modern times, and described it to Yin Xun in a daze, but then his expression became dim. "You don''t know."


    Yin Xun looked at her calmly, "you tell me, I don''t know."


    "You won''t believe it, and there''s nothing to say."


    Bai Jun''s burning voice became lower and lower, so that Yin Xun didn''t hear her sentence, "there is a generation gap between us for thousands of years, you stupid ancient man."


    She has an enigmatic look. When she looks at it carefully, she is a little lonely and helpless. As a daughter of a merchant''s family, she will never have so many secrets.


    "That''s not true," Yin Xun lifted her chin again, and made her have to face him. "It''s up to you whether you say it or not, believe it or not. If you feel uncomfortable holding these secrets, you can talk to me, and I won''t laugh at you even if it''s weird."


    Bai Jun bit his lower lip, and the wave light in his eyes flowed: "you Why are you suddenly like this


    "What?" Yin Xun didn''t know.


    "It is..." Bai junzhuo hesitated for a long time and then said, "is that, suddenly so gentle?"


    Yin Xun replied to her faintly: "because I''m naturally well bred, I don''t care with any nonsense fool, and I''m more idle."


    What does that mean? Because he is more free, so listen to her nonsense to pass the time?


    Bai Jun burned away his hand and said angrily, "it''s salty. Drink more water!"


    When Yin Xun saw that her expression just disappeared, there seemed to be a smile between her eyebrows: "there seems to be a box behind you. Look what''s inside."


    Bai Jun looked back and saw that this box was similar to the one in Shen''s secret room. He was surprised. Was it cold food powder?


    Seeing that there was a lock on his head, he said to Yin Xun, "there is a lock on it. I can''t open it."


    Yin Xun took a step forward and motioned Bai Junzhu to let him pass. Bai Junzhu''s body was already close to the wall, and the gap between them seemed to be unable to pass.


    "Or I''ll get out of here first." Said Bai junzhuo.


    "No," Yin Xun looked down, "it''s so small, you can pass."


    Then he leaned over and walked over to baijunhuo.


    Bai junhuo was a little confused. When Yin Xun unscrewed the lock and took out the things in the box, he realized that this man was teasing her and despised her small chest!


    She was so red that she raised her hand and wanted to attack Yin Xun from behind. Unexpectedly, Yin Xun suddenly turned back and easily took her hand, tightly clasped her wrist and said, "Why are you angry again?"


    "You just You said I was... "


    "What did I say to you?" Yin Xun did not understand.


    When Bai Jun saw that he was so serious, he was a little flustered. Maybe he didn''t mean "small" just now? How much do you think about yourself?


    She hesitated for a moment, blushed and said, "what did you say just now, little..."


    Yin Xun nodded, which was really staring at Bai junzhuo''s chest blatantly, and said faintly: "it''s angry. If you don''t like to hear others say you are ''small'', then I say you are ''flat''


    Bai junzhuo raised his other hand and hit him, swearing: "obscenity!"


    With his other hand under control, Yin Xun said calmly, "if you can''t guess wrong, there are cold food powder in the box. Do you want to continue to quarrel with me, or do you want to make Cha Jinzhi''s men find this as soon as possible?"


    Hearing this, Bai junzhuo glared at him fiercely.


    Forget it, as an intellectual woman who once lived in the new century, what''s the big deal of being judged on her figure? Besides, how can the world be pacified by milk injustice? What does this stupid ancient man know!Bai Jun cauterizes the past to see that it is really cold food powder in the box. I can''t believe that Ma Lianzhou actually hides the poison here.


    "The tea Lord has sent someone to search for it. I don''t think he will come back. How can he find these things?" Bai Jun asked cautiously.


    "Bring people here?"


    Bai Jun thought for a while, raised his head and said to him, "now that Ma Lianzhou is taken away by the tea master for the crime of killing his wife, he must send someone to pass on to other concubines in Ma Lianzhou. It''s better to put this box of cold food in Aunt Mei''s yard."


    "Well, I''ll send someone to carry the box out." Yin Xun nodded.


    "Let''s go."


    He reached out and pushed open the back wall of the cupboard and went out. When he got outside, Bai junzhuo took a deep breath and finally saw the outside world!


    The following things naturally developed. Cha Jinzhi sent someone to examine Aunt Mei. When the Yamen servant went to the yard of Aunt Mei, she saw a box filled with bags of white powder under the tree, and took the box back to the state capital. Cha Jinzhi asked several doctors to analyze the effect of the medicine overnight, which was just like what the woman of the day said.


    On the court, Cha Jinzhi was very angry and pointed to the box of things and asked Ma Lianzhou, "Ma Lianzhou, as the prefect of Luoyang, you are the parents of Luoyang people. Why do you want to make something so cruel to the people?"


    Ma Lianzhou''s body was shaking like chaff, but he was puzzled. Shen Ze sent him these medicines, saying that he could make a lot of money. He only sold the medicine to the rich children, not to the ordinary people. Moreover, those rich children had already been addicted to it and could not extricate themselves from it. How did Cha Jinzhi know?


    "If you kill your wife and harm others, the crime is even more serious." one of the tea jins claps the startling wood and says coldly, "what else do you have to say now?"


    "Mr. Cha, I''m wronged." Ma Lianzhou hastily called for injustice, but could not think of a reason.


    "Listen to Ma Lianjin and send him to prison


    Ma Lianzhou was taken down by the yamen, but he was also the prefect of Luoyang after all. He was in an official position. To deal with him, Cha Jinzhi had to report to Zhongshu province. It was estimated that he would have to wait for some time.


    How to deal with this thing, Captain Li


    Cha Jin pondered for a long time and said: "all destroyed. In addition, we must take good care of Ma Lianzhou, and don''t let him do anything in prison."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    *


    Yin Xun and Bai junzhuo went back to the White House together. Because Bai junzhuo''s legs were inconvenient, Yin Xun personally sent her back to her yard.


    After entering the courtyard, "master, your majesty asked his subordinates to tell you that we must eliminate the evil and root out the cold food powder. In addition, your majesty also asked the master to return to Xuchang as soon as possible."


    "As soon as possible? What happened to Xuchang recently


    "I only know that your majesty recently accepted the lady of marquis Fu''s family as her concubine. Because she came back in a hurry, she didn''t look into other things."


    Yin Xun thought for a moment and nodded, "I know."


    *


    Bai junzhuo took ah Qing into his room, and apricot brought up a snack and said, "Miss, you haven''t eaten yet. The maid has already sent someone to prepare it. Miss, have some snacks first."


    Bai junzhuo picked up a piece of cake and handed it to ah Qing. Ah Qing held out a small hand to take it. He raised his head and said to Bai Jun: "thank you, big sister."


    His lovely eyes were too bright to hold


    Ah Qing giggled, her short legs fluttering on the stool.


    After a while, the servant came up with a meal. Bai Jun had eaten half a chicken in one day. He was really hungry. He picked up his chopsticks and put them into his mouth to chew. He felt that it was difficult to swallow.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" apricot asked


    "Today I ate the food made by the first cook in Luoyang. It''s so delicious. I can''t swallow anything now." Put down your chopsticks.


    "Ah? What can we do? Take some medicine for me, or I''ll have to drink it


    "No, I''ll forget the taste when I get up tomorrow morning." Bai junzhuo looked at the apricot, and suddenly found that her face was swollen and looked like blood. He asked, "what''s the matter here?"


    Apricot kneaded his face and said, "the mosquito in early autumn is too fierce. The maid was bitten and scratched the bag."


    "Oh, so it is. It''s better to use mosquito repellent when you sleep in the future." Bai Jun Zhuo ordered.


    "Well, I see."


    Bai Jun nodded cautiously, then suddenly wrinkled his nose and inhaled. He asked, "do you smell anything? Light, as if something has rotted away? "

 Chapter 67

    Apricot sniffed hard and said, "is there a dead mouse in Miss''s room?"


    White Jun scorching frown, "don''t disgust me, it''s impossible."


    "I''ll clean up the lady''s room and see what''s rotten."


    "No, it''s so late now. Go back to your room and go to bed and clean it tomorrow." Bai Jun shook his head.


    "I see."


    Apricot cleaned up a little and left the room. Ah Qing was so full that she sat on the stool and dozed off. Little by little, her body began to falter.


    It''s so lovely. Bai junhuo poked his face with his finger. Ah Qing opened his eyes vaguely and asked, "mother, is Dad back?"


    Bai Jun burned his nose and said in a soft voice, "it''s not a mother, it''s a sister."


    Ah Qing looked at her stupidly, yawned and said, "big sister, sleepy."


    "Will you go back to your room and sleep? My sister has a wound on her foot and can''t carry you back


    "Well." Ah Qing nodded, climbed down from the stool, ran quickly to Bai Jun''s burning bed, took off his shoes and climbed up, holding the pillow to sleep.


    "Ah Ching, that''s my bed!" Bai junzhuo walked slowly to ah Qing. Seeing that ah Qing was asleep, he laughed helplessly. He bent down to cover ah Qing with a quilt. When he got closer, he could smell the soft milk fragrance on ah Qing.


    Bai junzhuo sucked his nose again, and was surprised to find that at this time, there was only the milk flavor, and the rotten smell had completely disappeared.


    She wandered around the room again for a long time, smelled it all around, and it didn''t smell like that.


    What''s that smell like? Why did it disappear all of a sudden?


    I don''t care. I''m tired today. I''ll have a good sleep and think about it tomorrow morning.


    In the early morning of the next day, Bai Jun sat up with his eyes wide open. He looked down and saw that ah Ching was sleeping soundly, so he went down to bed and dressed.


    At this time, the door "click" was opened, a white Jun Zhuo also can not name the small servant girl came in, respectfully said: "Miss, the maid is waiting for you to dress."


    Bai junzhuo looked at her, puzzled: "usually this kind of thing is done by apricots, who is she?"


    "Miss Hui, apricot felt unwell this morning, so she asked the maid to come and wait on her."


    "Unwell?" Bai junzhuo asked anxiously, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "Apricot just said that she was weak and wanted to sleep more."


    Bai Jun nodded cautiously, thinking that he would like to see it in person later. "What''s your name?" she asked


    "The maidservant is called Caifeng."


    She waved her hand to pick up the wind and said, "collecting wind, you don''t have to wait for me to dress. Just bring breakfast to my room."


    "Yes."


    When Bai junzhuo was properly groomed, Caifeng also brought in his breakfast, which was the same as usual. Bai junzhuo took a bite, suddenly put down his chopsticks and asked, "why is the taste of red bean cake different today?"


    Caifeng said: "this morning, Mr. Shen Qing brought a cook. This breakfast is made by the new cook."


    "Shen Qing?" Bai Jun was surprised, "what about others? Go and get him. "


    After collecting wind, Shen Qing came in.


    Bai junzhuo opened the door and asked, "why did I change my cook?"


    "It''s from the master."


    "Why would he change my cook?"


    "Why, don''t you think the new cook''s craft is not as good as before?" Shen Qing asked.


    "It''s not," said Bai Jun Zhuo, shaking his head. "It''s just too good. It''s just the first-class delicacy in the world, so I feel strange. Where did you find the cook?"


    "It''s the first cook in Luoyang who was in the prefect''s house yesterday," Shen Qing replied. "The master saw that Miss Bai was full of praise for the cook, so he asked me to hire her."


    Bai junzhuo''s face turned red. She just mentioned one or two words yesterday. Unexpectedly, the surname Yin wrote down and hired the cook. Why did he treat her so well? What''s Ann''s heart!


    "The master said that the poison of the puffer fish was caused by the white girl. She would think that it was the poor craftsmanship of the cook and that her reputation would be damaged. Her business would be in a slump in the future. It would be better to hire her and help her."


    Yesterday, she only cared about Ma Lianzhou and Shen Ze, but she didn''t expect to kill the cook. Fortunately, Yin Xun thought of Zhou Dao, otherwise she would feel guilty and uneasy when she thought of it.


    Bai junzhuo was a little upset, but she didn''t know what she was upset about. She just said in a low voice: "what a considerate man, he is so kind to everyone."


    Shen Qing said with a smile: "Miss Bai misunderstood me. The master said that the white girl is kind-hearted. If there are innocent people involved, she will feel uneasy. So I want to help the cook. I have been with the master for more than ten years, but the first time I see the master is so careful about others."


    Bai junzhuo''s face was a little more red than just now. He said in embarrassment: "what nonsense? Your master must have forced me to promise him something again, so he deliberately let me owe him a favor!""Is it?" Shen Qing said with a low smile, "white girl, don''t let the master down."


    "You..." Bai Jun couldn''t speak. After a long pause, he said, "go and have a look at the mice I raised. It''s all your master''s life-saving straw."


    Seeing that she said so, Shen Qing knew she was shy, so she backed away with a smile.


    Bai junhuo lowered his head and drank a mouthful of job''s tears lotus seed soup. He found that it was too sweet.


    After breakfast, Bai junhuo wanted to see the apricots. At this time, Mammy he came and said that the old lady let her go.


    Bai junzhuo had to go with mammy he first.


    When he arrived at Zou''s room, Bai Jun saw that Zou was leaning on the reclining couch and was about to salute. Zou stopped him with a wave and said, "zhuo''er, come on."


    While speaking, the girl beside Zou has carried a chair in the past.


    Bai junzhuo sat down and cried out with a smile: "grandma."


    Zou smiles and looks at her and says, "the day before yesterday, you lived in the tea Lord''s house. Can you discuss your marriage with the tea Lord?"


    That day, she went to Shen Ze''s house to check Hanshi powder, in order not to let Zou worry.


    Bai Jun was stunned and replied, "grandma, I have explained clearly with the tea Lord. It is indeed a misunderstanding with him. The tea Lord will not marry me."


    "Is that so?" Zou didn''t seem to believe it, but he laughed again for a moment and said in a soft voice, "in that case, I''ll let it go. It''s also about your feelings and my wishes. It''s useless for others to say anything."


    Bai junzhuo said happily, "thank you for your understanding."


    Zou smile at her, suddenly asked: "your aunt recently how to you? You hurt your foot. Has she ever seen you before? "


    Bai junzhuo was slightly stunned, and immediately nodded: "my aunt is very good to me. Yesterday, she went to see me and gave me a box of Xianlong oil."


    "That''s good," Zou nodded, then said, "before she really sorry you, peach into the temple after grandma scolded her, now she also has the heart to repent."


    Bai junzhuo suddenly realized that Lin Bailian walked with her head down these days. Good food and medicinal materials were sent to her yard from time to time, which was due to Zou''s majesty.


    "In fact, lianer''s nature is not bad. Her grandmother coughed a little these days, and she rushed to make a medicine pillow and sent it all night." Zou picked up the pillow behind his waist and handed it to Bai junzhuo.


    Bai junzhuo put it under his nose and smelled it. He said, "it''s genkwa. It''s good for grandma''s health. My aunt has a heart."


    "Yes," Zou said with a smile, "you are not her own. She used to treat you like that. But now Lan''er is outside, and Tao''er is in the temple. You are also her only daughter. Can you talk to her more when you are free


    Bai junzhuo naturally doesn''t matter, but Lin Bailian regards her as the God of plague. I''m afraid she doesn''t want to talk to her more.


    She calmed down and said with a smile, "Granny, don''t worry, I will."


    How does grandma give you the medicine to take care of you recently


    Bai junzhuo raised her eyebrows and took charge of the power of the family. This is the real reason why Lin Bailian has changed recently. Once the power of the family is handed over to her, will she still share it?


    She Bai Jun Zhuo has the most important thing to save human life recently. She doesn''t want to be distracted to deal with Lin Bailian.


    Seeing her hesitation, Zou said, "don''t worry about burning. If Bailian really treats you badly in terms of food and clothing, you can tell Grandma that grandma won''t let her bully you."


    Bai Jun chuckled and said, "this is not the case. I believe that my aunt will not be like this. My grandmother will take charge of the house and give it to my aunt."


    Zou looked at her with satisfaction, "so good."


    Bai Jun smiles and chats with her for a while before he gets up and leaves.


    Mother he sent Bai Jun Zhuo outside and saw a servant girl carrying a pot of things. She asked, "is this the maid around grandma? I haven''t seen it before


    Mammy he said with a smile: "Miss Hui San, her name is Yingchun. She is ashamed to say that she is the niece of the old slave. The old slave took her to the house because her family was poor. Seeing that she was clever and close to the old lady, she let her serve the old lady."


    Bai junzhuo nodded and called Yingchun to come over. He pointed to the things in her hand and asked, "what is this?"


    Yingchun said, "Miss Hui San, this is the tremella lotus seed porridge stewed for the old lady. The old lady will drink a pot at this time of day."


    Bai junzhuo opened the lid and looked at it. Then he said to her, "well, you can send it in."


    "Yes."


    After Yingchun left, Bai junzhuo said to mammy he again: "mammy Ho, I have something to ask for, and I hope mammy will agree."


    Mother he was so flattered that she replied, "it''s all right if you say three young ladies. The old slave must do it for her."


    "Grandma has always been in good health, but just now I found that grandma looks bad and weak." Bai Jun, staring at mammy he, said slowly, "I suspect that someone has done something about grandma''s food and clothing."Mother he was shocked!

 Chapter 68

    Mother he was shocked and said, "it was the old slave''s negligence."


    Bai junhuo shook his head. "I believe mammy he is absolutely loyal to grandma. Since Yingchun is your person, she will not be harmful to grandma. Mammy he, I want you to devote 12% of your energy to take care of grandma. You have to try everything she eats with silver needles. Chopsticks and bowls should be changed every day, and beds and bedding should be checked clearly. Never let those who have misdemeanors take advantage of it. "


    Mother he quickly agreed: "the old slave understands."


    Bai Jun Zhuo nodded and said goodbye to mother he.


    Zou''s tea cup was always on the window, but she didn''t know why it was on the window.


    I couldn''t help sighing. Maybe she thought too much. Besides, there seems to be no reason to harm her in the White House.


    Bai junzhuo went back to his yard and went to Apricot''s room to see her.


    As soon as she went in, apricot sat up from the bed, shrunk to the foot of the bed, looked at Bai Jun Zhuo with tears on her face, and said to her, "Miss, don''t come here!"


    Bai junzhuo was puzzled. He took two steps forward and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t come here! Miss, please don''t come here, will you Apricot seems very afraid.


    Bai junzhuo stopped, worried: "I heard that you are unwell, I just want to see if you are sick."


    Apricot shook her head and cauterized Bai Jun: "Miss, since I was young, I''ve been with you since I was young, and I''m proficient in medical skills. I know what''s wrong with my body. If I know what medicine I''m taking, don''t worry about it. I''ll be fine soon. But can you please don''t come to see me at this time?"


    Bai Jun frowned, "why? What''s wrong with you, can''t you tell me? "


    Apricot just shook his head: "Miss, please don''t ask me any more. I promise I can cure my illness. Will you go out first, miss?"


    Seeing her so, Bai Jun nodded and said, "OK, I won''t go, but you should get better earlier. If you need my help, please come to me."


    Apricot reluctantly pulled out a smile and nodded: "thank you, miss. I will."


    Bai junzhuo then turned to leave. When he came to the door, a gust of wind came, and the same rotten smell as that of last night drifted away.


    Bai Jun cauterized his steps and went out.


    What happened recently? Why are all the people in your family strange?


    *


    in the prison of the state capital, Ma Lianzhou was awakened again by a nightmare. It took a long time for Ma Lianzhou to recover. Suddenly, he found a pair of feet in front of him, which seemed to have been standing for a long time.


    Ma Lianzhou looked up from his feet and saw a colorful mask that revealed the coldness and coldness in front of him. He was startled. He suddenly knelt down and kowtowed to the people in front of him: "little Little Lord, I''m not good at handling affairs. Please forgive me


    The man threw out a bamboo tube and said coldly, "kill Cha Jin Zhi."


    Ma Lianzhou picked up the bamboo tube and looked puzzled: "this thing can''t be used by the officials."


    "He''ll come to see you later. Blow a breath at him with this pipe, and you''ll blow out the poison."


    Malian Prefecture immediately nodded: "I understand."


    The masked man whispered "um", and then asked, "how did you deal with the letters I contacted you before?"


    Ma Lianzhou said: "little Lord, don''t worry, those letters are all hidden by me in a very hidden place, no one will find it."


    The masked man suddenly pulled Ma Lianzhou''s skirt and lifted him up. He said to him darkly, "hide? Are you going to keep these things and threaten me in the future? "


    Ma Lianzhou showed his fear: "I dare not! Even if there are ten thousand brave officials, they dare not have such an idea. Don''t be angry, young master... "


    "I want to be sure. You should destroy those things, not hide them!" The masked man dropped him and asked coldly, "where is the letter?"


    "Put it behind the mural in my wife''s room. Don''t worry. No one will think that I will hide things there!"


    The masked man turned to leave, and malianzhou was relieved.


    The case of Cha Jin''s Cha Ma Lian Zhou has not been reported to the central government yet. Xu Chang has sent someone to deliver the imperial edict, asking him to investigate the matter thoroughly and arrest all the people who secretly refine and trade drugs.


    The special envoy also told him that this medicine is called Hanshi powder. After taking it, people can''t help but become addicted to it until they die of poisoning.


    If it had not been for the woman who was not afraid of the power to report the case, I''m afraid that by the time he found it, the drug would have spread and Luoyang would have been dead.


    He thought it over and over again that it was the best to start from Ma Lianzhou, so he immediately rushed to the prison to interrogate Ma Lianzhou in person.


    Entering the cell, Cha Jin''s warm words said to Ma Lianzhou: "Lord Ma, I have visited Luoyang people secretly, and they all say you are a good official."Ma Lianzhou knelt on the ground and listened to cha Jinzhi''s words. He straightened his back and said, "I don''t dare to be a subordinate."


    Cha Jinzhi suddenly changed her face, raised her voice and said, "naturally you don''t dare to do it. You kill your wife and don''t admit your guilt. You also sell cold food powder in private. For your own selfish desire, you abandon Luoyang people. Do you deserve their respect for you and the black veil on your head?"


    Ma Lianzhou was startled and murmured: "Officer Lower officials... "


    "Since I know the crime, I''ll take it from the truth," Cha Jinzhi asked, "who made this medicine? Who else is involved in this besides you? "


    "And the boss Shen zeshen of Shenji medicine hall," Ma Lianzhou quickly confessed, "he gave all the drugs in hand to the lower officials. It was also because he bewitched the lower officials that they would do such things."


    "Is it him?" Cha Jin''s head turned to the man standing behind him: "Li Duwei, you go to arrest Shen Ze immediately."


    "Yes Li Duwei answered and left in a hurry.


    "Is there anyone else besides him?" Cha Jin asked.


    Ma Lianzhou shook his head: "no, no more."


    Cha Jinzhi stares at Ma Lianzhou, thinks for a moment, and says to him: "today, the envoy of Xuchang said that cold food powder prevailed in Xuchang for a period of time a few years ago, and later was banned by his majesty. All those who knew the prescription were killed. Now the same thing has appeared in Luoyang. It should be the talents who lived in Xuchang before. Shen Ze is a big family in Luoyang. I don''t know that he lived in Xuchang, so the source of this medicine should not be him. "


    "This..." Malianzhou immediately stopped talking, hesitated for a while, and said: "Shen Ze once went to Xuchang to do business, maybe that''s when he knew the prescription of Hanshi powder."


    "No way," Cha Jin shook her head. "Your Majesty blocked Xuchang after finding this medicine, and didn''t let anyone enter the city within half a year. If Shen Ze took the prescription before Suocheng, why didn''t he prepare it at that time, and had to wait three years later? Ma Lianzhou, I advise you to recruit from the facts, don''t be stubborn again


    "Officer I''m going to Ma Lianzhou''s voice was shaking. He looked up at Cha Jinzhi and said to him in a low voice: "I really know who sent the prescription. It''s just that this matter is of great importance. Please hold back all the people and let me tell you quietly."


    Tea Jin of a little thought, nodded, behind the jailer and bodyguard all went out.


    Ma Lianzhou touched the bamboo tube hidden behind his back. As he approached Cha Jin, he said in a low voice, "I will tell you who brought in the tea."


    With that, he suddenly stood up, took out the bamboo tube behind him and put it in his mouth. He blew hard at Cha Jin.


    Cha Jin''s inexplicable look at him, do not know what he is doing.


    Ma Lianzhou''s face showed a ferocious smile, waiting for Cha Jin''s poisoning to die. Suddenly, he felt his throat tight, even though his eyes burst, his mouth and nose bleed, and he fell straight back.


    Tea Jin''s startled way: "come on


    The guards outside all came in. Someone went to explore Ma Lianzhou''s breath and turned to Cha Jin and said, "Mr. Cha, Mr. Ma is dead."


    "Dead?" Tea Jin''s brow lock, way, "let me do autopsy."


    After a while, he called him over. He looked down for a moment and found the bamboo tube in Ma Lianzhou''s hand. He took it out and examined it carefully. He said to Cha Jin: "Lord Cha, this man was poisoned and died on the spot. The poison was spread on the pipe."


    Cha Jinzhi quietly looks at this pipe. When he put Ma Lianzhou in prison last night, his whole body was turned over. Where did this pipe come from?


    "Are you sure it was poisoning?"


    "No mistake," he said


    Cha Jin ordered people to move Ma Lianzhou''s body to the Yizhuang, and left with the pipe.


    Out of the prison, the man with a paper fan in green clothes came up to him and asked with a smile, "Mr. Cha, what''s the clue of the case? Your majesty is waiting for my reply. "


    This man is Lu Kang.


    "Your special envoy, can you wait a few more days?" Cha Jin''s face was puzzled. "To tell you the truth, when Ma Lianzhou was interrogating Ma Lianzhou, Ma Lianzhou suddenly took out a bamboo tube and killed himself. The clue was broken here. But you can rest assured that the subordinate learned from Ma Lianzhou who was preparing this medicine. I believe that he will find out the real secret agent soon."


    Lu Kang pondered Cha Jin''s words carefully, nodded and asked, "the bamboo tube used by Ma Lianzhou to commit suicide can be easily shown to me?"


    Cha Jinzhi took out the pipe and gave it to Lu Kang: "please, my Lord."


    Lu Kang holds the tube in his hand. There is no identification mark on the tube, but the bamboo itself is very special. The whole body is gray green, and the segments on the top are like dragon scales, concave and convex, and the texture is very hard.


    "The raw material of this bamboo tube is unique. It seems to have been seen somewhere..." Lu Kang murmured to himself, and suddenly a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, "is it..."

 Chapter 69

    Cha Jin was waiting for the following, but Lu Kang suddenly said, "excuse me, Mr. Cha, please check it out. You must destroy the source of the poison as soon as possible. If you have an emergency, please leave first!"


    After that, she left in a hurry without waiting for Cha Jin to come back.


    When he saw Yin Zhikang, he asked, "did you come back to the case?"


    Lu Kang shook his head, went to Yin Xun and took out the bamboo pipe: "master, look at this."


    Yin Xun looked down and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "The top of this bamboo is covered with poison. Ma Lianzhou killed himself with this bamboo in prison. The material of this bamboo tube is very unique and can be recognized by the master?"


    When Yin Xun heard him say that, he looked at it carefully, and immediately said to him, "tortoise shell bamboo?"


    Lu Kang nodded his head and said, "one year ago, Wu paid tribute to ten bamboo beetles, eight of which were planted in the imperial garden, and the remaining two. One was awarded by his majesty to the master and the other to the king of Southern Jin. Do you remember that? "


    Yin Xun thought for a moment, his face changed slightly, and he nodded.


    "As far as my subordinates know, although it is easy to survive, it is difficult to reproduce. So far, there should be only these ten bamboos in the territory of Li state." Lu Kang said, lowering his voice, "there are not many people who can enter the palace, the ninth palace, or the Jinnan palace to get bamboo."


    Yin Xun nodded his head, and suddenly remembered the letter he had seen in Malian Prefecture, holding his chin and saying, "is it really him? But what is the significance of his selling cold food powder in Luoyang? "


    Lu Kang asked quickly, "the master already knows who it is."


    Just as Yin Xun was about to tell him, suddenly he heard a sound of footwork, and Mo Ying came in with a letter and said, "master, your majesty sent someone to send an urgent secret letter."


    After the secret letter was opened, the vigorous and powerful handwriting was indeed his majesty''s. There were only two words on it: "come back quickly.".


    Yan Xun was a little surprised and asked Mo Ying, "you went back to Xuchang to see your majesty. Did he ask me to investigate the case of cold food powder before going back?"


    Mo Ying nodded: "Your Majesty said so."


    "Is he in a hurry?"


    Mo Ying shook his head: "I don''t dare to guess the meaning of holy."


    Lu Kang listened to the two men and thought about it for a while. He interrupted, "Mo Ying, did you hear any gossip when you went back to Xuchang?"


    Mo Ying shook his head and nodded: "I only had a tea break at the post station in front of Xuchang, where I heard that his majesty loved the new concubine very much, and she had been granted the title of imperial concubine within half a month."


    "Any more?" Lu Kang then asked.


    Mo Ying frowned and thought for a long time, shaking his head, "I don''t know."


    Lu Kang sighs in his heart and asks Mo Ying to send a letter. As expected, he can only send a letter.


    Yin Xun held the secret letter in his hand for a long time. He couldn''t think about what had suddenly changed his mind for the emperor and what had happened?


    Lu Kang and Mo Ying do not speak, but stare at Yin Xun, waiting for his next instruction.


    For a long time, Yin Xun whispered five words: "return to Xuchang immediately."


    Lu Kang was stunned. Many doubts sprang out. But they didn''t ask them at last. Instead, he replied, "I understand. I''m going to inform Shen Qing. By the way, do you want to take ah Qing back with you?"


    "No need," Yin Xun shook his head, "Shen Qing stayed to protect them."


    They? Do you mean young master ah Ching and Miss Bai?


    Listening to Yin Xun''s words, Lu Kang''s doubts disappeared. It turned out that his master didn''t want to leave, but planned to go back to Xuchang and Luoyang after finishing his work.


    Lu Kang pursed his lips and said with a smile: "if the master is reluctant to give up the white girl, he can take her with him. The master of the province will toss and turn."


    Yan Xun took a cold look at him, "many things."


    Lu Kang was particularly meek with a smile: "yes, yes, my subordinates have a lot of things to do. I''ll tell Shen Qing that he must take good care of Miss Bai and never let her master come back to see her hurt."


    After that, Lu Kang turned and left. Mo Ying looked at Yin Xun with a puzzled look on his face. Why did his master suddenly become shy? It must be an illusion.


    Lu Kang went to Bai junzhuo''s yard to inform Shen Qing. Just as he was talking, Bai junzhuo came out with a pot of herbal medicine and asked Lu Kang, "I heard you outside just now that your master is going back to Xuchang?"


    Lu Kang quickly replied, "don''t worry about white girl. My master will come back after finishing his work."


    "Who''s worried?" Bai junzhuo mixed the herbs into the leftovers and said to him indifferently, "I''ll just ask."


    "Is that so?" Lu Kang looked at her with a smile on his face. "My master''s leaving is as short as four or five days and as long as two or three years. Miss Bai should take good care of herself. If something happens to you during this period, or if you are short of money, my master can''t save you."


    Bai junhuo rolled his eyes: "please, I''m not so useless."


    "That''s good," Lu Kang nodded with a smile, and then said intentionally or unintentionally, "my master is expected to start at the right time."Bai junhuo is busy feeding the rat with the mixed rat feed, and turns a deaf ear to Lu Kang''s words.


    Cut, it''s none of her business when the man leaves. She''s not going to see him off.


    Yin Xun planned to stay for half a day to see if he could find something useful there. But when you were close, he didn''t hear the news from there, so he had to prepare to leave Luoyang.


    He was about to leave the other courtyard of the white mansion when he saw Bai junzhuo come over. Yin Xun stopped to wait for her to approach, and did not speak.


    Bai junzhuo seemed angry and asked, "do you really want to leave?"


    Yin Xun nodded: "yes."


    "Didn''t you tell me before you left?" Bai Jun scorched and frowned, "in vain, I still take you as a friend."


    "Didn''t Lu Kang tell you?" Yin Xun said lightly.


    "Can you say it the same as others?" Bai junzhuo suddenly raised his voice, but for a moment he softened and sighed, "well, you go."


    After that, Bai junhuo turned around and was about to leave. Yin Xun looked at her, and his mouth couldn''t help curving and whispered, "I''m not coming back."


    Bai Jun scorched his feet and stopped: "I don''t care if you can come back. It has nothing to do with me."


    "It has something to do with you," Yin Xun said, "don''t forget, you promised me to get rid of my poison."


    Bai Jun was silent. They were so silent for a long time. Yin Xun first said, "it''s late."


    After saying that he was going to leave, Bai Jun Zhuo suddenly said, "can I have half an hour later?"


    "What can I do for you?"


    "You come with me."


    Wutong Wutong took him out of the way allowing no explanation. He walked to a courtyard which was rarely seen in the White House. There was a large Indus tree in the center of the courtyard. At the moment, it was early autumn. The leaves of the phoenix tree were slightly reddish, and it was beautiful at sunset.


    Bai junzhuo took Yin Xun to the tree and said to him, "this was the place where my father smelt medicine. From childhood to adulthood, he only took me here, and the rest of the Bai family would never run here."


    "Why did you bring me here?" he asked


    Bai junhuo squatted down, took out the small shovel behind the tree, dug up the soft soil under the tree, and soon dug out a small jar. She took out the jar and said to Yin Xun, "although the time of pear blossom wine brewed by my father in spring is not long enough, it has a strong fragrance. Do you want to drink it?"


    With a smile in his mouth, Yin Xun looked at Bai Jun''s burning eyes with a trace of emotion that he could not detect, and immediately said, "good."


    Bai junzhuo put down the jar, ran into the room, took out two wine glasses, then sat side by side with Yin Xun under the tree, poured a cup of pear blossom wine for himself and him respectively, and said to him, "drinking is a normal farewell ceremony, don''t think about it."


    Yin Xun was puzzled: "what are you thinking about?"


    White Jun burning immediately blushed again and quickly shook his head and said, "nothing."


    she took up the wine glass and drank it. The ancient wine was pure, no alcohol blending and no flavor blending. It was delicious. A cup of wine into the mouth, all the way to burn the lower abdomen, mellow flavor overflowing.


    She couldn''t help drinking the second and the third. The more she drank, the more delicious she felt. She couldn''t stop.


    Yan Xun ran asked, "when can''t she drink?"


    Bai junzhuo''s face was red and his eyes were blurred. He said to him, "I seem to be saying something What are you talking about? I forgot Ha ha, no matter, keep drinking! "


    Yin Xun looked at her and said helplessly, "you are drunk."


    Baijun shook his head, "how can you become three or four? It''s you who are drunk


    Yin Xun put down his glass and picked her up.


    "It''s getting late. I should go. I''ll take you back to your room first."


    "No, I don''t want to go back!" Bai Jun was burning and fluttering, "all the people in the White House are strange. Apricot doesn''t pay attention to me. You have to go. I don''t want to go back, don''t!"


    "Well, if you don''t go back, you can sleep in this yard tonight."


    Yin Xun carried her into the next room, put her on the bed, and then got up to go. Bai junzhuo suddenly put out his arms around him, and his blurred eyes seemed to wake up.


    "Yin Xun, I know that your status is not vulgar, absolutely not as simple as the childe brother of ordinary merchants."


    Yin Xun was stunned. Was she drunk or not?


    "I am ordinary..."


    Bai junhuo raised his hand to cover his mouth and didn''t let him go on, "it doesn''t matter, what can''t let me know, I don''t know, just me, just me..."


    "Just what?" Yin Xun asked, disguised as her hand.


    Her expression is very confused suddenly, ambiguous way: "do I like you? It seems to be, and it seems not, is it... "


    Yin Xun was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed, "it should be."


    "And you?" Bai junzhuo held out his finger and poked him in the chest, "have you ever treated me..."


    He took her hand, leaned over and gently kissed her lips, answering her question in this sentimental way.Bai Jun''s whole brain is like a basin of thick sesame paste, which has no other use except sweet and greasy fever.


    After a long time, he let her go and whispered in her ear, "when I come back, I''ll tell you my true identity."


    "You..." Bai junzhuo held his hand tightly and looked at him pitifully.


    At this time, Lu Kang suddenly heard outside: "master, it''s time for us to set out."


    He gently broke off her hand, covered her quilt, and said to her, "I will be back soon."


    Bai Jun cautiously nodded, his misty eyes blinked and fell asleep.


    Yin Xun put down the bed curtain for her and turned away.


    About half an hour later, Yin Xun had already left Luoyang City. He had already hidden in the dark and watched Bai junzhuo for a long time. The man pushed the door in, lifted the veil hanging on the bed and stared at Bai junzhuo''s face.


    "It''s a heavy sleep," he said. He rubbed her lips, took the hairpin off her head, let her hair fall down, and then put it into the quilt to untie her skirt.

 Chapter 70

    A burst of cool, Bai Jun frowned and opened his eyes. A strange color mask appeared in front of her, and her wine suddenly woke up half.


    "Who are you?" She turned over and sat up, grabbed her already some scattered skirt, looked at the man in front of her.


    "It doesn''t matter." His voice was deep and old, with a chill, as if from purgatory.


    "Han Shi San, did you bring it to Luoyang? Why do you want to harm the people of Luoyang City? "


    "Bai junzhuo, are you still confused about the situation?" he lowered his body, staring at Baijun''s eyes, stretched out his finger to lift her chin. "Now you have to worry about yourself, not the people in Luoyang City."


    "Go away!"


    Bai Jun Zhuo clapped his hand, "I don''t know you at all. I don''t have a grudge against you. What do you want to do?"


    "Yes, you don''t know me, so you can''t blame me for what I do to you, or blame Yin Xun, because everything I do is for him," the man said with a smile, holding her hands together and raising them over his head. "For example, now, I want to taste what his girl is like."


    "You lunatic! I''m not his woman. Let me go Bai junzhuo put out his foot to kick him, but he held him down.


    Bai junzhuo had no choice but to shout for help!


    "You should know that no one will come here. The one surnamed Yin has left Luoyang, and the bodyguard he left to protect you is also entangled."


    Masked man sneered: "at this moment, no one can save you."


    Bai junzhuo fought back. Her wrists were twisted behind her in a strange posture by the masked man, and her body was violently suppressed. She felt pain in all her internal organs, and she was about to vomit.


    She closed her eyes and tried to vomit the masked man''s face. The masked man''s hand touched her and suddenly stopped when she touched her back.


    Bai Jun was burning and short of breath, his body was shaking, his head seemed to be heavy, and he lost his ability to think calmly.


    The masked man turned her over, staring at the wound on her back and asked in a deep voice, "why is there such an ugly scar?"


    "It''s none of your business! You''d better let go of me, or I''ll die with you


    "Tut, die with me?" The masked man sneered and let go of Bai Jun''s scorn and said to her, "no, this young master is not interested in defective products."


    Hearing this kind of derogatory words, Bai junzhuo was relieved. He put on his clothes and huddled in the corner of the bed, looking at the masked man with a full face.


    "Who are you?"


    The man stood up, his eyes behind the mask were staring at Bai junzhuo jokingly, "how, do you want to know who I am, and then tell Yin Xun?"


    Bai junzhuo frowned, looked up and down at the man for a long time, and suddenly said, "you are not the masked man in Shen Ze''s mansion that night. Your body shape and eyes are not the same."


    "Shen Ze?" The masked man, with his hands around his chest, said, "I don''t know such a small role."


    Bai Jun scorched his head. Sure enough, the one I saw before was just a little one. This is the one who controls everything behind his back.


    Who is he?


    The eyes behind the mask narrowed slightly. The man suddenly raised Bai Jun''s chin and said in a frivolous tone, "my young master is no worse than Yin. Do you want to consider joining me and becoming my woman?"


    Just now the strength of wine seems to come up again. Bai Jun''s head is burning more and more dizzy. He thinks in a disorderly way. This man targets Yin Xun everywhere, because she has something to do with Yin Xun, so he wants to take over her. What kind of psychology is this?


    How to think is like want not to destroy it, he is because he loves him will be so targeted at him!


    The masked man suddenly did not know how to deal with her. He took back his hand and said to her, "but first of all, you have to cure those ugly scars behind you. It really makes me sick."


    Then he went out without looking back.


    Bai Jun shook his head and then raised his eyes. The man in front of him had disappeared.


    She patted her forehead, must be drunk, hallucinations, or go to bed early.


    In the morning of the next morning, Bai Jun woke up with a burning headache. He clearly remembered all the fantastic things last night, but he could not understand them. He had to think that he had a strange dream.


    As soon as she left here and returned to her own yard, she saw the wind coming up in a hurry.


    "Miss, things are bad, apricot, she..."


    Bai Jun''s burning heart was suddenly raised. Apricot was strange from yesterday, hiding something from her.


    Without saying a word, she ran into Apricot''s room and pushed the door in. A stench came to her face. Apricot was pale and lying on the bed with beads of sweat on her forehead.


    "Apricot, what''s the matter with you?" She rushed to Apricot''s side and pulled out Apricot''s hand to feel her pulse.


    Apricot opened her eyes and saw Bai junzhuo. She wanted to take back her hand and shook her head. "It''s all right, miss. I don''t care."


    She was weak and had no strength. Bai Jun looked at her with a frown and said angrily, "what do you have to hide from me? Do you still treat me as an outsider? ""Little Miss Servant... " Apricot eyes full of tears, do not know what to say.


    This child is also true. She has been with her for more than ten years. She is in love with her sister, and she is the closest to her after wearing it. When Bai''s family was robbed that day, she stayed by her side. Now she is still so outspoken!


    "Don''t cry," said Bai Jun in a soft voice. "You know, you are not an ordinary servant girl to me. If you have something to do or die, where can I find a servant girl who has been with me for more than ten years and knows me better than me?"


    The apricot stopped crying and nodded his head, "I know, but I''m sick..."


    Bai Jun cautiously pinched her pulse, and soon frowned tightly. Then he lifted the quilt and filled the stench of the whole room, which suddenly became more intense.


    Bai Jun was staring at the lower part of the apricot, his face was very ugly: "you You can''t... "


    The apricot shed tears again, nodded his head and said: "that''s why I don''t want to tell you. I don''t know where I got this disease. I''m so big. I''ve never been close to any man. How can I..."


    Bai Jun thought for a while, shook his head and said, "don''t think about it. It''s not willow disease. It''s ulceration of lower body caused by drug allergy."


    "Yes Allergy? " Apricots seem to be puzzled.


    "You should have told me about it. I will give you medicine as soon as possible, and it will not worsen to this extent," Bai junzhuo said, but his tone was full of concern. "You have been treating this disease as a willow disease, of course not good."


    "I know I''m wrong." Apricot bowed her head.


    "Well, don''t hide anything from me next time," Bai junhuo said, "I''ll make some antiallergic drugs for you."


    "Thank you, miss!"


    Bai junzhuo got up and was about to go out. He suddenly thought of something. He turned back and asked apricot, "did you use any medicine before you got this disease?"


    "Apricot shook his head," no maidservant


    "How could it be? It''s impossible to have allergic symptoms without using drugs. "


    Apricot thought carefully for a while, still shook his head: "really no, I''ve been in good health before. I''ve never had any disease. How can I use medicine?"


    Bai Jun frowned and suddenly said, "where is the Xian long oil you took from me? Are you finished? "


    Apricot shakes his head and reaches out from the head of the bed to take out the box of ointment: "this is a good thing. I can''t bear to use it all at once, so I used a little."


    Bai junzhuo took the box of ointment and smelled it under his nose.


    Apricot startled way: "should not have something in this box of ointment?"


    Bai Jun smelt it for a long time and asked apricot, "where do you use it to wipe?"


    "I only wiped my face."


    "I don''t know if there is anything else in this ointment, but don''t use it. In recent days, don''t touch any other medicine except the medicine I give you."


    Apricot nodded: "well, I know."


    Bai junzhuo took out the box of ointment and went to make medicine for the apricot. When ah Qing saw her, he ran to her and asked her, "elder sister, where are those elder brothers?"


    Bai Jun Zhuo bowed his head and said to him, "they are going to go home and come back in a few days."


    "Back to Xuchang?" Ah Qing said, "my home is also in Xuchang. Why don''t you take me back with me?"


    "They have something to do. It''s inconvenient to take you," Bai Jun touched his head with a smile. "Ah Qing, be obedient and wait for them."


    Ah Qing nodded and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "What did you do?" Bai Jun''s eyes drifted away, thinking of what he said to Yin Xun last night and the sudden kiss, his face turned red and shook his head: "it must be a dream, a dream! Sure! Yes! Do it! Dream


    Ah Qing was confused: "big sister, what dream did you have?"


    "Nothing," she murmured, shaking her head. "I want to know what they''re doing, too."


    *


    he rushed back to Xuchang overnight. Yin Xun kept going into the palace. As soon as the father-in-law in front of the imperial study was about to go in to report, he rushed in and knelt down on one knee and saluted: "brother, my brother-in-law is back."


    Yin mu, the Yuan emperor, put down his cinnabar pen, went to the front of the imperial case and helped him up with his own hands. His face was full of a loving smile, and said to him, "zisu, don''t be so polite. Let me see if I''m thin now?"


    With no expression on his face, Yin Xun asked seriously, "what''s the matter with the emperor''s brother calling his younger brother back in a hurry?"


    Yin Mu actually reached out to pinch his face, shook his head and sighed: "zisu, you have been away for a long time, and you still have this cold appearance. It really hurts my brother."


    Yin Xun opened his hand and said with a cold face, "brother, speak seriously."


    "OK, OK," Yin Mu withdrew his hand and said to him, "I married Fu Hou''s daughter under the command of the empress mother."


    "Under the orders of the empress mother? If so, the imperial brother could put the woman into the back palace and ignore it. But why did he hear that the imperial brother loved the woman so much and sealed her as a concubine in such a short time when he entered the palace? "Yin Xun said coldly with a bad tone:" brother, you say you want to contain the power of the Fu family, and at the same time you make such a move. It''s really puzzling for the imperial brother! ""Zisu, if you had met your new emperor''s sister-in-law, you would not have said that," said Yin Mu Mu, who could not hide his love for the woman in his mouth. "She is very clear and righteous, and she is on my side."


    "But she is, after all, the daughter of the Fu family."


    "Well, don''t say that," Yin Mu waved his hand and said to him, "I didn''t ask you to come back for this."


    "What''s the matter?" Yin Xun was already a little impatient.

 Chapter 71

    "What is the matter?"


    "But before we get down to business, should I go to see my mother first? You''ve been away for so long, and she''s missing you


    Yin Xun clenched his fist and said patiently, "my brother knows what happened first."


    Yin Mu''s face showed a puzzled look: "son, why are you so anxious?"


    "The matter of cold food powder has not been solved. I want to return to Luoyang as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry about this son," said Yin mu. "I''ve sent someone to help Cha Jinzhi. Cha Jinzhi is not a free man. Just leave it to them."


    "I have other things to do."


    "What''s the matter?" Yin Mu asked curiously.


    Yan Xun frowned. He could not lie to his brother, but he could not tell him that he was anxious to go back to see a woman.


    "Zi Su," Yin Mu looked at him closely, "you have something to hide from me."


    Yin Xun turned away from him.


    Yin Mu turned around him and suddenly said, "zisu, are you in a hurry to see someone in Luoyang?"


    Yin Xun''s face changed slightly, but he still did not answer.


    Yan Mu squinted at Yin Xun, approached his face and said, "men and women? Why rush back to see him? "


    Yin Xun bit his teeth and took a deep breath. Then he calmed down and looked at him directly and said, "if the emperor doesn''t have anything to tell you, I''ll leave first."


    "Wait a minute," Yin Mu stopped him and sighed: "when can zisu change his cold appearance? I have something important to discuss when I call you back from Luoyang. That is to move the capital. "


    "Moving the capital?"


    "Yes," said Yin mu, "ten years ago, in the eighth year of my accession to the throne, I discussed with zisu about moving the capital. Because emperor Zu was born here and accumulated a large number of troops, he decided to set his capital in Xuchang. However, when we arrived here, Xuchang''s transportation was not easy, and there was often famine. In addition, the number of officials in the imperial city was increasing, and the expenditure on official salaries was also increasing. Xuchang, who could not make money, could only wait to be eaten up! "


    Yin Xun remembered that ten years ago, Yin Mu did tell him about moving the capital, but at that time, he was just a teenager, unable to understand Yan Mu''s ambition and hard work.


    "Where does brother Huang want to move his capital?" Yin Xun asked.


    "Chang''an." Yin Mu said, "Chang''an has a canal, coupled with the climate is suitable, the wind and rain is favorable, absolutely can guarantee the stability of our country for decades."


    "Everything that can be moved to the capital is very important. Has everything been dealt with properly?"


    "It took me ten years to deploy my power," Yin Mu said with a smile. "Most of the scholars, officials, businessmen and rich gentry who followed me were my people. Isn''t zisu always asking me to deal with the Fu family? I don''t want to uproot the forces of the Fu family as soon as possible. The people waiting for me are deeply intertwined in Xuchang. If I find out them seriously, thousands of people may be involved, so I just leave Xuchang! "


    After listening to him, Yin Xunjing asked, "when will we move the capital?"


    "On the 18th of this month, I have granted Zen to Songshan and moved my capital on the same day."


    "Eighteen?" Yin Xun hesitated slightly and said, "three days later? In such a hurry? "


    "I wanted to tell you for a long time, but you always stayed in Luoyang and didn''t want to come back," Yu Feng turned, and Yin Mu looked at Yin Xun closely and asked, "zisu, when you were going to leave, didn''t you say you would come back after avoiding the death of the prince of Southern Jin? But it took me only a few days to settle the matter after you left. Why did you not return? "


    "Because I have to deal with the business in the mall over there." So it''s not cheating the emperor. After all, during his entanglement with Bai junzhuo, he secretly controlled most of the kiln factories and coal transportation business in Luoyang, and added a lot of money to his brother''s treasury.


    "Is it just that?" Yin Mu didn''t believe it. He approached him step by step, stared at him for a long time, and suddenly said, "zisu, you''re not young, and your mother has nothing to do recently. You''ve found many aristocratic ladies for you. In three days, you can choose at least one and take them to Chang''an, so that your mother can be at ease."


    "What?" Yin Xun was surprised, and he could not help thinking that Bai junzhuo, who was drunk last night, said he liked him. He immediately vetoed him even if he didn''t want to


    "Zisu!" Yin Mu looked at him, "don''t be capricious, this is the meaning of the empress mother."


    "Brother Huang, I''ll try my best to cooperate with you when it comes to moving the capital, but I don''t care about my children for the time being, and I don''t have to worry about it," Yin Xun said with a firm attitude and raised his hand. "My brother from the mother''s side will tell her in person that if brother Huang has nothing else to do, I''ll leave first."


    After that, Yin Xun didn''t look at Yin Mu and turned away from the imperial study.


    He came and left in a hurry. The father-in-law at the door was dumbfounded. It was only when another man came from the opposite direction with the food box in his hand that he regained his mind and immediately saluted: "I kowtow to the empress Shu Guifei."


    Concubine Shu''s eyes were taken back from Yin Xun, and she was fair to the public: "no gift."


    The father-in-law got up and saw the imperial concubine Shu holding the food box in his hand. He immediately said, "the emperor talked about the craftsmanship of empress Shu not long ago. She brought the food here. She is really understanding. I will go in and report to the emperor.""Thank you, father-in-law."


    After a while, the father-in-law came out again and led Shu Guifei in. She saw Yin Mu and was about to salute. Yan Mu quickly stepped forward to hold her and said with a smile: "you don''t have to be too polite to love your concubine."


    Yin Mu sat down with her, and imperial concubine Shu took out the food box and said, "is your majesty hungry? I specially made some food for you. "


    Yin Mu looked out and saw a bowl of hot dumplings on the table, so he took a bite of chopsticks and said to her, "I love you."


    Shu Guifei pursed her lips and laughed: "the emperor doesn''t dislike that my hands are stupid. I can only make dumplings, but they are not good-looking."


    "I''ve never been a person who values appearance. How can I care whether the food looks good or not. Good taste is the most important thing."


    On hearing this, Shu Guifei touched her face thoughtfully.


    Yes, although the man in front of her is the master of the world, he treats her sincerely. He will not be confused by the appearance of a beautiful woman like an ordinary man, otherwise he will not spoil her so much.


    Yin Mu ate most of the bowl of dumplings. Seeing that Shu Guifei was staring at him all the time, he could not help stopping and asked, "what is the princess thinking?"


    Concubine Shu returned to her senses and asked with a smile, "when I came here just now, I happened to see the ninth prince. I was a little surprised. I thought the ninth prince would stay in Luoyang all the time."


    "Well?" Yin Mu was also surprised and asked, "why do you say that?"


    Princess Shu covered her mouth with a smile and said to Yin mu in a low voice, "I know something about the ninth prince."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Imperial concubine Shu put her mouth to Yin Mu''s ear and said what she knew slowly.


    *


    Luoyang has become a mess at the moment. With the sudden death of Malian Prefecture and the arrest of Shen Ze, the noble childe who has been taking cold food powder for a long time can''t buy medicine, and their addiction can''t be solved. They rush into the Yamen of the state capital to make trouble.


    Cha Jinzhi can''t put these people in prison, and in his heart, these people are all victims. He ordered people to bring Shen Ze over, interrogated him and said, "this poison is made up by you. Can you solve it?"


    Shen Ze originally relied on Ma Lianzhou to support him, and Ma Lianzhou had more power behind him, so he never paid attention to Cha Jin, but now Ma Lianzhou is dead and his backer has collapsed.


    He quickly shook his head and said in fear: "I also got the prescription from the man with a mask. The man didn''t give me the antidote of cold food powder, or, this cold food powder has no antidote at all."


    "Who is that man?"


    "I don''t know. He always wears a mask," Shen Ze said pitifully. "I was forced, too. He poisoned me and made my internal organs ache like insect erosion. If I listen to him, he will give me an antidote a day. If I don''t listen, I will die!"


    Tea Jin of frown, "that you should not harm people, eat cold food powder is how innocent, why do they want to bear the pain for you?"


    Shen Ze repeatedly said, "Xiaomin knows he is wrong."


    Tea Jin''s wave let people stay him down, looking at the hospital a group of people who look like crazy at a loss.


    Not long after that, Li Duwei brought a group of doctors and ordered them to feel the pulse for these childe brothers. Half an hour later, everyone was worried and said to Cha Jin, "Mr. tea, there is no remedy for this poison."


    "Is there really no way?" Chajin''s worried way.


    The doctors whispered and discussed for a moment, and then said, "Miss Bai San of Bai family''s medicine hall is very skillful. It is said that she is the reincarnation of the holy daughter, which should be solved."


    Cha Jin saw that everyone said so, and told Li Duwei, "go to Bai''s house and ask Miss Bai San to come here."


    Li Duwei was ordered to leave, and soon he brought Baijun to cauterize him.


    Bai Jun Zhuo came here and looked at the situation and knew that these people were addicted to drugs. However, drug addiction can never be treated by drugs. If drugs are used instead, they can detoxify them. For those with weak willpower, we can only take tough measures.


    She said to Cha Jin: "Lord Cha, this poison can be solved, but you should try your best to cooperate with me in everything I say next."


    Tea Jin nodded: "white girl can let go."


    "Well, first of all, put all the people in jail alone, and don''t let them touch each other. Only millet porridge and sweet potatoes will be given in three days, and they can''t see their family. "


    Cha Jinzhi hesitated slightly: "don''t let them see the family? But they are all... "


    "I know," said Bai Jun, glancing at these people. They are all well-dressed, and they are not ordinary people''s sons. "Lord Cha can send someone to tell their families the truth of the matter. I believe they will understand master cha. If they don''t, I''m afraid Lord Cha will offend these people."


    Cha Jin immediately said: "I am not afraid to offend people. If there is a way to save these people, I will not hesitate to do anything."


    "Well, please do it immediately. I''ll come back in three days."


    Bai junzhuo arranged everything and left. It was late when she returned to Baifu. She went to see the condition of apricot, and then went back to the pharmacy to continue dispensing.She suddenly felt someone was watching her in the dark!


    Bai Jun, who was dispensing medicine, looked out of the window and called out, "who is hiding there stealthily?"

 Chapter 72

    "Who''s hiding there stealthily?" Bai Jun Zhuo called out, "is it Shen Qing?"


    Under the moonlight, on the old locust tree, a white shadow galloped down, came up to Bai junhuo, raised her chin and said, "white girl, you don''t remember me if you don''t see me for a day?"


    I don''t remember. He also remembers this terrible mask! Why did he come here? Was everything true last night?


    "By the way, I''ll tell you that Shen Qing in your mouth is not a good person. As soon as he leaves, he goes to work for his real master. You''d better rely on him than on me. At least I won''t hurt you for the time being." The voice of the masked man came out through the mask, like a duck trampled on its neck.


    "Who are you?" Bai Jun asked with a frown.


    The masked man chuckled and said, "have you prepared any medicine for the wound behind you?"


    "I don''t intend to cure that injury," Bai junzhuo wanted to shake off his hand. "You should let me go first, or I will call someone else!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the masked man waved his hand, and then said to her, "in this case, I will cure you personally."


    After that, he went around Bai junzhuo, took off his clothes and took out a box of ointment to smear it.


    Bai Jun''s body was burning and could not move. He could only let his fingers daub ointment on his back. She was so shy and angry that she wanted to kill the man.


    About half an hour later, the masked man put on her clothes and untied her acupoints. Bai Jun was so soft that he bent down and gasped heavily.


    "You need to be quick with these scars. It''s better to be before Yin''s return." The masked man said, but also stretched out his hand and pinched the left face of Baijun.


    Bai Jun hung his head and didn''t speak. He suddenly held out his hand and grabbed his mask and pulled it down.


    She had thought that this man must be someone lurking around him, so behind the mask must be a face she knew well, but she was wrong.


    The man was beautiful and beautiful, and had an indescribable evil spirit.


    Bai Jun frowns. She can''t find any information about him in her memory.


    "I don''t really know you," she said


    The man grabbed his mask and took it back, "of course you don''t know me. If it wasn''t for Yin Xun, I wouldn''t care to know your little role."


    This man is the second in the world. He is the best in the world. Bai junzhuo wanted to laugh. She asked tentatively, "who are you?"


    "Who am I? Do you know who Yin Xun is? "


    Bai Jun nodded and shook his head, "I don''t need to know who he is."


    "Then you don''t need to know who I am."


    Bai junzhuo stared at his eyes tightly, "although Yan Xun is cold on the surface, he is affectionate and righteous, and his three views are normal, and you bring hanshisan to Luoyang. You''re a twisted bastard, so you can''t compare yourself to him


    The masked man suddenly put his hand around Bai junhuo''s neck and said coldly, "I didn''t bring hanshisan to Luoyang. I have nothing to do with it."


    Bai junzhuo coughed fiercely for two times and struggled to say: "no, it''s not. You should let go of me. Your neck will be cut off by you!"


    "Why, afraid of death?" A sly look flashed in the masked man''s eyes, as if he had discovered something. He said to her, "if you look at my young master''s face, you will have no chance to live in this world."


    Bai junzhuo didn''t want to die. She didn''t know the masked man. She didn''t know whether his words were frightening or serious. She could only stretch out her hands and pull his wrist.


    Seeing that she was so afraid, the mask man showed a trace of satisfaction in his eyes. He suddenly released his hand. Bai junhuo didn''t expect that, so he stepped back and fell to the ground.


    "I will not let you die so easily. I will torture you slowly." The masked man left the sentence in a somber voice and turned and walked out.


    Bai Jun had a burning cough for a long time before she came over. She was just a common lady in a boudoir. She loved to cure and save people, and occasionally engaged in house fighting. She had never done anything harmful. Why did he have to deal with her?


    By the way, the man seems to have said that he did all this for the sake of Yin Xun. What is the relationship between him and Yin Xun?


    He also said just now that the cold food incident had nothing to do with him, so the masked man he saw in Shen house was not his man? Who is that?


    Bai Jun banged his head. He had no clue.


    After a while, she got up from the ground and pushed the door out. Seeing Shen Qing, Bai junzhuo came forward and asked, "Shen Qing, where did you go this day?"


    Shen Qing replied, "Lu Kang told me something before he left."


    Bai junhuo nodded, thinking of what the man said: "that Shen Qing is not a good stubble."


    Is his words believable?


    "What''s the matter, Miss White? What happened during my absence? " Shen Qing worried: "the master told me to protect you well, but today there are other things, unable to follow white girl."Bai junzhuo quickly shook his head: "I''m ok, I''ve been staying in your house, there won''t be any danger."


    Shen Qing nodded: "then I can rest assured."


    Just saying that, pear flustered from outside to run in, burning way to white Jun: "Miss, something''s wrong."


    Bai junzhuo turned to see him: "it''s so dark. What can happen?"


    "I don''t know why, those rich and powerful people in Luoyang City gathered together to invite the mysterious lady out of our house, saying that they wanted to open the altar and drive away ghosts and demons."


    Bai junzhuo was stunned. After thinking for a moment, Bai junzhuo understood that those rich and powerful people thought that their sons were possessed by ghosts when they saw that their sons were addicted to drugs and that the doctor could not cure them.


    "Let her make trouble. I don''t believe that she can really help people get rid of drugs." White Jun burning indifferent to say.


    Li Zi wrinkled her face and said in a hurry: "the Xuannu opened the altar at the gate of the white mansion, and she kept saying the name of the young lady. Although I didn''t hear her clearly, I thought it was not good for her, so I rushed in and told her."


    Bai junzhuo frowned slightly and asked, "what''s my name? Is she going to accuse me of reincarnation? "


    Pear shook his head. He didn''t know.


    Bai Jun bit his teeth and said to the pear, "apricot has been ill recently. Go to the pharmacy and stew the medicine I haven''t cooked well. I''ll go out and have a look."


    "Well, you must be careful, miss."


    Shen Qing went out with Bai Jun Zhuo. As soon as he got out of the gate of the white mansion, he saw that a platform had been set up nearby. The Xuannu was extremely gorgeous and stood on it with her sword in her mouth.


    Bai junzhuo did not understand what she said, but occasionally heard her read her name.


    All of a sudden, Xuannu spits out a mouthful of water, and the sword in her hand burns suddenly. After the fire is extinguished, she suddenly covers her heart and kneels on the platform.


    "What''s wrong with you, Madame Xuan?" Immediately someone asked under the stage, and then everyone expressed concern.


    Bai junzhuo stood in the distance and looked at these people. All of them were wearing silk and satin, and their actions were dignified. However, he gathered at the door of other people''s houses to do such a thing. I don''t know whether it is irritating or ridiculous.


    After waiting for a long time, Xuannu slowly raised her head and said in a weak tone to the humanitarianism under the stage: "this monster has practiced for thousands of years. It has specially bewitched the princes of aristocratic families and made them lose their senses and behave obscene and disorderly. That''s why the princes in the government are like this."


    When the audience heard this, they all said, "what Xuannu Niang said is the same as the dog''s symptoms. Please help the dog!"


    Bai junzhuo secretly hums. This Xuannu is really a good method. She can make a lot of money by taking advantage of other people''s love for her son and pushing this matter away from the affairs of ghosts and gods.


    But Isn''t the cold food powder a secret investigation? How can Xuannu know so clearly?


    But then Xuannu''s words made Bai Jun Zhuo realize that she was wrong. Xuannu said to the humanity of the bottom: "I''m not good enough to deal with such monsters."


    There was a clamor at the bottom, and there was worry and uneasiness on all faces.


    Bai junzhuo picks eyebrows. Doesn''t this Xuannv want to make money? How to say that.


    Xuannv then said, "don''t worry, everyone. Although I can''t save your son, there is one who can do it!"


    As soon as her words were said, there was humanity at the bottom: "is it the white third Miss Bai Jun Zhuo who was reincarnated by the virgin?"


    Xuannu nodded. In fact, what she had been saying just now was that Saint Bai junzhuo had given her divine power. After reading for so long, everyone knew that Bai junzhuo was a saint.


    Shen Qing stood by Bai Jun''s side, looked at him and said, "Miss Bai, this woman seems to want to deal with you."


    Bai Jun nodded: "I don''t know what she''s going to do with me. She says I''m a saint. Let me get rid of demons? Even if I can''t get rid of it, these people can''t do anything about me. "


    Just then, Xuannu said, "yes, Miss Bai is the reincarnated saint of Nuwa. Her mission in the world is to cure all the people in the world. Now that Luoyang is in a state of chaos, it is a good time for the goddess to take action."


    At the bottom, there was humanity immediately: "let''s go and ask the goddess to do it now!"


    Xuannv slowly stood up from the stage, shook her head and said, "the holy lady is not awake. She can''t do it."


    "How can we save our son?"


    "Only," Xuannv paused, glanced at the people below, and then said, "only by offering sacrifices to the heaven to the saint, can we calm down the evil and save the people!"


    Bai junzhuo''s eyes darkened, and he said to himself, "what a cruel woman! She wants to kill me with the help of people''s power. These days Xuannv publicizes every day, and all Luoyang knows that I''m a saint. If these people insist on killing me, I really have no possibility of resistance."


    Shen Qing listened to her and said coldly, "all this is done by Xuannv. As long as I kill her, nothing will happen."


    Bai junhuo shook his head, "you can''t kill her."Shen Qing had no choice but to say, "white girl, you don''t need extra kindness to treat this kind of person. If you don''t kill her, she will torture you to death."


    "I''m not interested in being kind to this kind of woman," Bai Jun said to him lightly. "If you don''t kill her, these people who are eager to save her son can still rely on her to have some hope. I can also try to get her to say everything to clarify for me. If you kill her, these people have no support, they can only think of killing me to sacrifice to heaven. Then it will be useless to say anything. "


    "What about that?"

 Chapter 73

    Bai Jun cauterizes to shut a mouth, she temporarily hasn''t thought of a good way.


    Suddenly, Xuannv suddenly turned to her side, pointed her sword here and said, "holy girl born with a mission, are you willing to sacrifice your life for the people of Luoyang?"


    The crowd followed the direction pointed by Xuannv sword and saw Bai junhuo. Suddenly, they all knelt down and said in unison, "please help us!"


    Seeing this situation, the White Emperor hastened to explain, and the Xuannu said again, "holy lady, please sacrifice the useless and useless body to drive out demons. I will try my best to help the saint achieve her merits and virtues."


    "This enchantress..." Shen Qing couldn''t help but rush to the stage. She lifted Xuannu with one hand and put the sword around her neck in the other. She threatened coldly: "if you make a fool of others, I''ll cut your tongue!"


    Xuannu was not in a hurry. She looked straight at Shen Qing and said, "if the saint can sacrifice herself to save the world, why should I care about this leather bag?"


    Shen Qing was angry and pointed to Bai Jun and said: "she is not a saint, but an ordinary person."


    "No, you are wrong. She is the saint Xuannv still doesn''t change her words.


    "Yes," Bai Jun''s burning eyes coldly swept the people below, and slowly opened his mouth: "yes, I am the saint."


    Shen Qing and Xuannu didn''t expect that Bai junzhuo would admit that he was stunned and looked at her.


    Bai junzhuo walked slowly to the top of the stage and said to the man below, "Xuannu Niang is right. I am indeed the reincarnation of saint."


    "White girl, you..." Shen Qing called her in a low voice, and Bai junzhuo quietly waved his hand to him and motioned him not to speak.


    Xuannu came back to her God and knelt down and said, "three days later, it will be the auspicious day for the saints to sacrifice to the heaven. The little immortal will thank the saint on behalf of the people!"


    Seeing her kneeling, all the people under the stage bent down and kowtowed to Bai Jun.


    Bai Jun Zhuo put out a pair of banished immortals who did not eat human smoke. He raised his hand and said, "all get up."


    Everyone stood up obediently, and Xuannv said, "if the saint saves the people with her own strength, she will surely move the heaven, and the saint will be successful."


    "You''re wrong," Bai junzhuo coldly glanced at her and said to all the people, "I watched the stars at night and found that demons were working in Luoyang City, which made the young men in your family confused by demons. I negotiated with those demons."


    At the bottom, someone immediately asked, "how can a demon let go of my son?"


    Bai junzhuo smiles and points to Xuannv and says, "the demon wants to sacrifice them with Xuannv''s blood."


    On hearing this, Xuannu frowned tightly.


    Bai junzhuo looked at her provocatively: didn''t he deceive the people by pretending to be gods and ghosts just because they were ignorant? If you can do this, why can''t I? I don''t know who they will listen to.


    Xuannv was very angry at first, but she calmed down for a moment, and said to Baijun: "did you hear me wrong, saint? You are still young and lack of fairies. I''m afraid you were cheated by demons."


    "No," said Bai Jun cautiously, "if you don''t believe it, Xuannu Niang will call out the demon and ask for it herself."


    Behind him, Shen Qing chuckled. He took back his sword and stood with his hands around his chest, waiting for the mysterious girl to call out the demon.


    He shouldn''t have worried about Bai junhuo just now, because no one can match her except his master.


    Xuannv hesitated and was in a dilemma.


    Below someone urged: "Xuannv Niang, please call out the demon to show us, we need to listen to it personally."


    Xuannu couldn''t say a word. She gnawed her teeth and looked at Bai Jun Zhuo.


    "You are so powerful, call out the demon," said Bai junhuo, with a smile on his face. He approached her and said, "do you call me, Xuannv Niang?"


    Xuannu took a deep breath. She didn''t expect Baijun Zhuo to come here, so she didn''t prepare for it.


    But tonight''s scene was decided temporarily. Bai junzhuo just stood in the distance and didn''t want to come. She didn''t make any preparation, did she?


    Thinking of this, Xuannu suddenly laughed and said to Bai Jun: "the fairy''s magic power is not enough to call out the demons. Please call out the demons to show you."


    Bai Jun was still burning, and whispered in her ear: "but if I call out demons, what I say is what I say. Then I say that the demons let the people tear you apart, and you have to follow them. Do you really want me to call them out?"


    Xuannu looks at Bai junzhuo''s expression and can''t help worrying. Has she made preparations in advance? As usual, ask others to wear strange clothes, hide in the dark, and cooperate with her to play tricks?


    After thinking for a moment, Xuannu shook her head. No, she couldn''t have known what happened tonight in advance. She was absolutely bluffing herself!


    So, she thought, "Oh, please smile."


    Bai junhuo takes a step forward, puts his hands behind him, tears off his pearl bracelet and puts it into Shen Qing''s hands.


    Shen Qing takes it and looks at her in a puzzled way.Bai Jun looks at the big tree opposite the platform, smiles at him and says in a low voice, "listen to me carefully later and cooperate with me."


    Shen qinglue thought, although not quite understand how to do, or gently nodded.


    Bai junzhuo went to the stage, stretched out his hands, learned the lines of catching ghosts in Hong Kong ghost movies, and said: "the heaven is smart, the earth is smart, the emperor is as urgent as the law, and the demons and ghosts will show up quickly!"


    Words fall, around a silent, not even the wind, the opposite tree leaves do not move, all unchanged.


    Xuannu couldn''t help laughing and said, "holy daughter, how come the demons haven''t come out yet?"


    The people at the bottom looked left and right for a long time, but there was no sign of demons.


    Bai junzhuo looked at her in surprise and asked, "if ordinary people can''t see them, can''t Xuannu Niang see them?"


    Xuannu was stunned. Suddenly, she felt an ominous premonition in her heart. She said, "if there is, Xiaoxian can see it naturally, but there is no demon coming out at all!"


    Bai junzhuo pointed to the big tree opposite: "the devil is standing on that tree, can''t you see?"


    They all looked back, and all looked puzzled.


    Xuannv said with a sneer: "the saint is joking. If there is a demon standing on that tree, even if the fairy is not powerful enough to see, they should let the branch move."


    Xuannv has a bottom in her heart. There is no wind tonight. This branch will never move.


    Bai junzhuo pointed to the tree and said, "the demon over there, if you really exist, break the branch under your feet."


    Shen Qing finally understood what Bai junzhuo had just meant. A pearl slipped to his fingertip. He raised his hand and shot it. The Pearl hit the branch and fell down.


    Xuannu''s face changed immediately. Everyone at the bottom of the room was scared to their knees. Some of them even knelt down and prayed for mercy: "don''t come here. I''ll give you all the money you want!"


    Ancient people were really afraid of ghosts. The richer they were, the more afraid they were.


    Xuannv took a deep breath for a long time before she calmed down. She was also an expert at playing tricks. Knowing that there would be no ghosts in the world, she said in a loud voice: "it was just a coincidence. That branch was about to break!"


    As soon as her words were finished, Shen Qing threw all the pearls out and hit the tree trunk. Fortunately, everyone''s attention was attracted by Xuannu''s words. No one saw his movements.


    There was a big bang and the whole crown fell off.


    Bai junzhuo turned to her and said coldly, "is this not a coincidence? Xuannv Niang, what you said just now has already infuriated the demons. They said that they would never let us go


    "What can I do? Is the child going to be crazy all his life? " Immediately someone called.


    "Can''t, my family three generations of single biography, Saint daughter quickly rescue dog son!"


    The bottom of the frying pan, white Jun burning face showed a little difficult color, looking at the branches over there: "you say what to do."


    After a moment''s silence, Bai junzhuo nodded and said to the people, "if these demons want them to stop pestering your son, let Xuannv donate all her money to the poor people, and then hold up the sign of" I''m guilty "and kneel down at the gate for three days. They will forgive Xuannv for her disrespect."


    Xuannu looked at her with hatred, and her voice trembled: "don''t pretend to be a ghost. You can''t even pinch the formula. How can you summon a real demon!"


    White Jun burned light back to her: "I have high magic power. You can call out demons without these virtual ones."


    "You


    "What? Can''t Xuannv give up her money? " Bai junzhuo refused to give her a chance to speak, and said in a loud voice: "Luoyang people treat you as gods. Are you reluctant to give up your belongings to save their lives? Do you deserve to call yourself an immortal


    Xuannv''s face was dark: "I..."


    Immediately there was humanity: "Xuannv Niang, you are an immortal. It''s useless to ask for money. Please help us!"


    "Yes, Madame Xuannv, please help us!"


    Now the situation is beyond her control, but it''s beyond her control!


    She couldn''t help but get angry, but she finally resisted it, bit her teeth, and cauterized Bai Jun in a low voice: "you''re cruel. Today is my miscalculation, but you can remember it for me. I''m not your useless elder sister and aunt. I''ll never let you have a good time!"


    Bai junzhuo picked an eyebrow: "waiting for you."


    Xuannu forced herself to calm down. Looking back, she said, "since I have offended these demons, I will be responsible to the end. I will donate all my money to help the poor people tomorrow. Please rest assured."


    When she said that, everyone was relieved, as if they had been saved.


    The Xuannu stepped down from the stage under the public''s gaze, and Bai junzhuo said to the others: "everyone, the people who were persecuted by demons in your family have lost their three souls. If you want to find them back, you can send them to the tea Lord in the state capital. Listen to the master Cha''s words and cooperate with him for treatment. You will recover in a few days."How dare they not listen? After a thousand thanks, they scattered under the sign of Bai Jun Zhuo.


    When all the people were gone, Shen Qingcai burst out laughing and said to Bai Jun cautiously, "Miss Bai''s means are amazing. I saw a good play, but the master didn''t get a chance to see it."


    Bai junzhuo also laughed, patted Shen Qing on the shoulder and said, "it depends on your cooperation. If you want to reorganize people in the future, you will be called together."


    They went back to the White House happily.


    As soon as he returned to his yard, Bai junzhuo went to see Apricot''s condition and took her pulse for a while. Bai junzhuo''s heart thumped and his face showed a trace of worry.


    Apricot see her this appearance, busy ask a way: "Miss, is the disease of maidservant cured?"


    "Don''t think about it," Bai junhuo put her hand back in the quilt and comforted, "there''s nothing in the world that I can''t cure. Believe me."


    Apricot was moved to see her and nodded vigorously: "Miss, you are very kind to the maid."


    Bai Jun chuckled. As soon as he was about to speak, she rushed in in, regardless of the status of the master and servant. She was very impolite to run over. She grabbed Bai Jun''s arm and called out, "miss three, the matter is not good!"

 Chapter 74

    "Miss three, the big deal is not good!"


    Mother he''s face was full of anxiety, and her eyes flashed with uneasiness.


    "Mother he, calm down first. What happened?"


    "The old lady''s eyes..."


    "What happened to grandma''s eyes?"


    Mammy he''s face was ugly. "Miss three, you should go and have a look with the old slave first."


    Bai Jun Zhuo thought something must have happened. He immediately got up and rushed to Zou with mother he.


    When she entered Zou''s room, she saw that several doctors under Zou''s family were all around her. Lin Bailian was sitting on one side and crying. Bai Jun''s heart was burning. Could it be Zou''s wife


    "Cry for what! I''m not dead yet


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Zou''s voice was Bai junzhuo''s, and his tone was a little calmer. He raised his eyes and looked at Bai junzhuo, and said, "zhuo''er, when grandma got up this morning, she felt her eyes itched. She didn''t care at that time, but now she can''t see anything."


    "What?" Bai junzhuo was surprised. He put out his hand and shook it in front of Zou. Her pupils didn''t react.


    She took Zou''s hand to examine her pulse. After a while, Zou asked, "zhuo''er, what''s wrong with Grandma''s eyes?"


    Bai Jun Zhuo hesitated and said: "it seems to be poisoned, but I don''t know what poison I got, so I don''t know how to solve it."


    "Zou''s calm is no better than other people," she said


    Bai junzhuo put down her hand: "grandma, I want to check all the things you have eaten recently, and see if I can find any clues."


    Zou nodded: "go."


    Bai junzhuo got up and said to several doctors waiting for him: "there are more things in grandma''s room, so I want you to help me find them together."


    With that, her eyes swept over the crowd, pointing to two and saying, "you two go to the kitchen to check what grandma eats and the dishes and chopsticks she uses. If they have been washed, check if there is something wrong in the water for washing dishes. You two go to the laundry house to check grandma''s clothes, and the rest stay here to check all the things in this room."


    The people at the bottom took orders and acted.


    Bai junzhuo also checked with them. He was very puzzled. Zou''s yard was all her confidants who had been using for decades. It was impossible for anyone to sneak in. Moreover, all the people in Bai''s family were proficient in pharmacology. Poisoning was the most easy way to find out. Who had the courage to use the axe?


    Just thinking about it, suddenly heard Zou scold Lin Bailian: "you look at zhuo''er, and then look at you, you can''t do anything, you know to cry! I really regret that I have given you the power to take charge of the family! "


    Bai junzhuo looked back at Lin Bailian after hearing this, and saw a trace of cruelty and schadenfreude flashed in Lin Bailian''s eyes staring at Zou.


    Is it her?


    Bai Jun frowns. It''s impossible. Lin Bailian can''t hurt anyone. After all, Zou is her only support. If Zou didn''t protect her, she would have died thousands of times.


    Bai junzhuo stopped thinking and continued to look for it.


    Busy until midnight, the doctors came back again and again, saying that they did not find anything wrong.


    Bai junzhuo pondered for a moment and asked, "it''s medicine. Do you check grandma''s medicine?"? Do you drink too much on weekdays? "


    Recently, the doctor replied, "Madame Yuanlang has not taken any medicine for her body, but she has not taken any medicine for her body."


    Aunt Lin immediately pointed to the humanitarian: "what do you mean?"


    Bai Jun Zhuo glanced at her and asked another person, "you checked the genkwa pillow just now. Is there a problem?"


    The man shook his head: "it''s full of dried dried genkwa, which is very helpful to the old lady''s cough, and there is nothing wrong with the quantity."


    "Do you hear me?" Lin Bailian looks at Bai Jun angrily.


    Bai junzhuo felt that she was really innocent. This was not what she said, and she did not suspect that Lin Bailian had hurt Zou.


    "Burning son, can''t I cure my eyes if I can''t find out what poison is used?" Zou asked.


    Bai Jun Zhuo thought for a while and said to her, "grandma, don''t worry. Although I don''t know what poison you''ve been poisoned for the time being, you can treat your eyes first and treat your liver first. If you can''t cure it well, you won''t make it worse."


    Zou nodded and said, "well, just do what zhuo''er said."


    Bai junzhuo turned his head and said to mammy he: "mammy Ho, this medicine can only be boiled by you, and no one is allowed to pass through the hands of anyone."


    Mother he was busy answering, "the old slave understands."


    Zou yawned and waved his hand: "it''s late. It''s hard for everyone to work hard for me. Now, go back to sleep."


    After that, mother he immediately went forward and helped Zou into the inner room.


    The others also went back. Bai junzhuo and Lin Bailian came last. As soon as they went out, Lin Bailian said to Bai junzhuo, "I don''t know which one is so brave that I dare to harm my aunt."Lin Bailian specially bit the word "aunt".


    Bai junzhuo raised eyebrows to look at her. Lin Bailian took a detour when she saw her these days. She almost thought that Lin Bailian was completely harmless. She even took the initiative to talk to herself today?


    "Aunt, don''t you think grandma is really powerful?"


    "Of course it is," Lin Bailian said with a smile. "After all, she is the one who really controls everything in the White House. You and I are just little prawns in front of her."


    "My aunt is right," Bai junzhuo said with a smile. "My eyes suddenly went blind. If other old people were in a panic, they would not know what it was like. But my grandmother was not sad or anxious. Why did my aunt think it was?"


    "Of course, it''s because my aunt is so powerful. She has lived most of her life and never seen anything."


    "I don''t think so," said Bai Jun, staring into her eyes. "I think grandma must know who poisoned her. She didn''t say it, just wanted to give that person a chance."


    Lin Bailian''s eyes flashed a little flustered, immediately asked: "Oh? Is it? "


    Bai junzhuo nodded: "all the people in the White House dare not make mischief under grandma''s eyes, I dare not, aunt dare?"


    Lin Bailian moved her eyes. "What does zhuo''er say? I won''t hurt her. She is not only my mother-in-law, but also my aunt!"


    "Aunt? When it comes to interests, what about your mother? " Bai junzhuo sneered, "but auntie, I don''t doubt you. I''m just a kind reminder."


    Lin Bai Lian clenched her fist and said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness. My aunt also reminds you, but don''t look down on people."


    "Well, it''s too late. My aunt should go back to bed early."


    After hearing this, Lin Bai Lian nodded and left.


    Bai junzhuo looked at her back and murmured, "if it wasn''t for her, who would it be?"


    *


    the imperial capital, Jingyang palace.


    It is the Empress Dowager who lies on the soft couch carved with gold and jade. Although she is over half a hundred years old, her icy spirit is not reduced at all. Although there are fine fish patterns at the corner of her eyes, she is still gorgeous when she is young.


    She looked at Yin Xun sitting at the bottom and said, "xun''er, you have been away for some days this time."


    Yin Xun nodded and obediently returned to her: "the son minister has something important to do."


    "Is this important thing done?" Asked the queen mother.


    "No Yin Xun immediately shook his head, "so this is the end of the matter, and the son minister has to go back to Luoyang."


    "Let it go before you finish," the Empress Dowager said, "zisu, you are not young. Do you want your mother to help you choose a princess, or do you choose yourself?"


    Yin Xun Li Ma said: "the son minister chooses by himself, dare not bother the mother."


    "Well, you can choose by yourself," the Empress Dowager nodded. "Yunyue, the legitimate daughter of the Fuhou family, yudie, the daughter of Feng Taifu''s family, and Qianqian, granddaughter of general Ye''s family, are all first-class in appearance and conduct. Please choose one."


    Yan Xun frowned. The original meaning of choosing himself was to choose one of the candidates she had given?


    "My mother, my son''s minister doesn''t want to..."


    "Cough..." Before Yin Xun''s words had been finished, the Empress Dowager held her heart and coughed and said sadly: "xun''er, your mother''s concubine left early. You grew up around AI''s family since you were a child. In the heart of AI''s family, you and mu''er are the natural sons of the AI family."


    Yin Xun quickly came forward and patted the Empress Dowager on the back, "I understand."


    "You know, what an old man wants to see most is a house full of children and grandchildren, but you and mu''er are so disappointed in the sad family," said the Empress Dowager. She couldn''t help crying. "There are no more than five women mu''er has met in the whole harem. Today, there is only one little princess, and you, even a concubine, don''t want to marry. You two feel bored and want to be angry Do you feel sorry for your family


    "Empress mother..." Yin Xun''s face was embarrassed and he didn''t know how to comfort her.


    "In this case, you will give the princess to the AI family," the Empress Dowager said to him involuntarily, "you don''t have to choose. You don''t have the heart to choose, just Yunyue."


    "Empress mother," Yan Xun''s face was unwilling, "you have already put a daughter of the Fu family on the side of the emperor''s brother. Do you want to give another one to the children''s minister?"


    "You (cough, cough... " The Empress Dowager could not say a word and coughed again.


    Yin Xun had no choice but to pacify her and said, "don''t be angry with the empress mother. First of all, you must let the children''s minister meet the person first."


    "Good," the Empress Dowager suddenly stopped coughing, looked up and said, "tomorrow I''ll call Yun Yue out to see you."


    Yin Xun bit his teeth and nodded his head. Anyway, if he met at that time, he would be satisfied.


    He came out of Jingyang palace and went back to the palace with Lu Kang, who was waiting for him outside.


    Seeing his master''s face full of melancholy, Lu Kang sighed and said, "I''ve only been here for a day, and I can''t help but want to go back to Luoyang."


    Yin Xun looked up at him: "are you in a hurry to go back?"


    "Yes, after my subordinates separated from the man, I really thought about him day and night. His figure appeared all the time before me, which made him unable to sleep at night without thinking about tea and food." Lu Kang looked at Yin Xun with a smile, "surely the Lord must be the same?""Who are you thinking of?"


    "I think of the same person as the master."


    Yan Xun''s eyes sank, "you''re also treating her..."


    "Yes," Lu Kang laughingly looked at Yin Xun and said, "my good brother and Shen Qing, who have been separated for several years, now I think it''s very tight, so is the Lord?"


    It turned out that he was talking about Shen Qing.


    Yin Xun didn''t answer, but he was obviously relieved.


    Lu kangxiao, like a fox, looked up at the bright moon in the sky and murmured, "the moon is really round tonight."


    As soon as he finished his sentence, he suddenly stopped, as if he had thought of something, and said in a daze, "Lord, do you find something wrong?"

 Chapter 75

    "Is there something wrong with the Lord?"


    Yin Xun also stopped, thought carefully and murmured, "yesterday was fifteen?"


    "Yes, it was the full moon night last night, but the cold poison on the king''s body did not attack. Although I don''t know what the white girl has done to the Lord during this period, it seems to have a real effect."


    Yin Xun said with deep meaning: "the king must return to Luoyang as soon as possible."


    Lu Kang reminded: "but the prince must first complete the Empress Dowager''s Yizhi and meet the legitimate daughter of the Fu family."


    "Speaking of this, I have some doubts," Yin Xun asked, holding his chin. "At first, I didn''t mean to let this legitimate daughter become the imperial brother''s concubine. How did she change to be a common daughter of the Fu family?"


    Lu Kang said: "my subordinates are very puzzled, so they ask Mo Ying to investigate. Mo Ying finds out that the common daughter who married into the imperial palace to become the concubine Shu is originally the daughter of a real wife before Fu Hou, and can be regarded as the real legitimate daughter of the Fu family. Later, the wife passed away, and the Empress Dowager appointed a former concubine as his wife. What the Empress Dowager arranged for the prince was the daughter of his wife


    "What a mess." Yin Xun shook his head.


    "It is said that the one who is now Princess Shu was exiled among the people in his early years. A few days ago, he was found by the marquis. He just came into his Majesty''s eyes and entered the palace instead of another one," Lu Kang said with a smile. "He always felt that everything could not escape from his Majesty''s hand. His majesty has already begun to make moves."


    Yin Xun looked at him and said, "Lu Kang, your courage is really growing."


    "It''s the subordinates who have overstepped," Lu Kang quickly admitted his mistake and changed the topic. "The prince should go back to the palace as soon as possible to have a rest. Tomorrow he will go to see the princess arranged for you by the Empress Dowager."


    Hearing this, Yin Xun''s face darkened and asked Lu Kang, "is there any way to solve this problem?"


    Lu Kang said with a smile: "the Lord will never disobey the meaning of the empress dowager, so we can only let this woman tell Fu Hou that she doesn''t want to marry the Lord."


    "What should I do?"


    "Simple," Lu Kang said, "if the Lord sees the girl tomorrow, he doesn''t have to say anything. Just go up and slap her."


    Yin Xun said:


    The next day, just after Yin Xun finished his breakfast, Lu Kang came to him and said, "Lord, the Empress Dowager has prepared the carriage for you, and said that you should go to visit the lake with Miss Fu, Miss Feng and miss Ye."


    Yin Xun nodded and asked him, "where is mo Ying?"


    "Mo Ying has been waiting outside the palace," Lu Kang said with a smile. "I understand that it''s better to take Moying on this occasion."


    Yin Xun didn''t say anything and went out of the house.


    In front of the palace gate stood a luxurious carriage, outside which stood four bodyguards and a father-in-law from the palace. Mo Ying stood in front of the carriage.


    Yin Xun glanced at the carriage and said to the man, "I like riding horses, but I don''t like riding cars. Please drive this carriage back."


    My father-in-law said with a smile: "but the Empress Dowager has told me..."


    Before his words were finished, Mo Ying said in a cold voice: "if you want to drive back, you can drive back. What nonsense!"


    The father-in-law was a red man in front of the Empress Dowager. No one in the palace dared to talk to him like this. He was so angry that he didn''t mean to blame the attendant at all. He had to admit the plant and say to Yin Xun: "Lord, the three young ladies are waiting for you in the Lake Pavilion. Please hurry up as soon as possible, or you can''t tell the Empress Dowager."


    "Well." Yin Xun nodded.


    My father-in-law drove the carriage away. Mo Ying scratched his head and asked, "does the prince want to get rid of the Empress Dowager? Don''t you want to see those girls?"


    Yin Xun ordered people to take their horses with Mo Ying, and said to him, "if you see me, you still need to see them. Let''s go."


    After that, they turned over and mounted their horses. Half an hour later, they arrived at Qili Lake in the suburbs.


    Willows are planted all over the lake, and numerous boats shuttle around the lake, which is very lively.


    In the Lake Pavilion not far from the shore, there are three young women sitting in the pavilion. They are talking softly and smiling, attracting more than half of the people''s attention.


    But no one dared to approach them, for a circle of ferocious guards stood around the Lake Pavilion, as if anyone dared to take a look at them and dug his eyes.


    When Yin Xun reined down, a bodyguard came to lead him and Mo Ying to the Lake Pavilion. When the three women found him, they all stopped talking and laughing and saluted: "I''ve met the ninth Lord."


    Yan Xun casually raised his hand, sat on the stone bench, and said lightly, "please don''t worry."


    The three women stood aside and did not dare to do anything more. Among them, Fu Yunyue was the Empress Dowager''s favorite. She secretly looked up at Yin Xun, then blushed and immediately lowered her face.


    In her opinion, it was much better than marrying the emperor. Fortunately, when she was forced to marry into the palace, her half dead sister came back and helped her.


    Fu Yunyue looks at Feng yudie and ye Qianqian. Although they are not worse than themselves, they are the most desirable of the Empress Dowager and will have the best chance to become the ninth princess.


    She was thinking silently when Yin Xun suddenly said, "who is Feng yudie?"At the end of the speech, the wind Jade Butterfly in the purple dress stepped forward and slightly bowed his knees and said, "Jade Butterfly has seen the Lord."


    The early death of Yin Xun''s mother, Chu Ling, is the cousin of Feng Tai Fu, and Feng yudie is related to him. After the death of Chu Ling, the Empress Dowager took Yin Xun to her side and raised him in person. She intended to alienate him from his family, so they had never met before.


    With this relationship, Yin Xun was polite to Feng yudie, and he didn''t want to hang her all the time, so he asked, "can you play chess?"


    Feng Jade Butterfly a Leng, flattered reply: "although understand some, but not refined."


    "Sit down and play chess with me."


    The wind Jade Butterfly also does not wriggle, then sits down a way: "that Jade Butterfly presents ugliness."


    Immediately someone put a game of chess up, two people if no one else underground.


    Feng yudie said that she was not refined but modest. In addition, Yin Xun deliberately procrastinated, and the two were even for the next half hour.


    Ye Qianqian is the general''s daughter. She is impatient. Seeing that Yin Xun completely ignores her, she goes forward and says, "Lord, my father has never taught Qian Qian piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. You can''t understand Qian Qian playing chess. Why don''t you go back first?"


    This is what Yin Xun and others said. He nodded and ordered someone to send her back.


    Ye Qianqian said again, "but Qianqian also met with the prince according to the Empress Dowager''s will. If the Lord doesn''t do anything, he may not be able to explain to the Empress Dowager''s wife. It''s better for him to accompany Qianqian to hunt on horseback tomorrow morning."


    Ye Qianqian was straightforward, not difficult to deal with, and not annoying. Yin Xun nodded and said, "good."


    Seeing his promise, ye Qianqian happily followed the bodyguard back.


    Now only Fu Yunyue is waiting alone. She feels more and more embarrassed. Her fingers are tightly wringing her sleeves, and she looks up at Yin Xun from time to time.


    For a long time, Feng yudie also realized that there was something wrong with this. Before she came, her family also told her not to take advantage of Fu Yunyue, so as not to make the Empress Dowager unhappy.


    She knew that she and ye Qianqian were Fu Yunyue''s foil, so she said: "the king''s chess skill is exquisite, Jade Butterfly is ashamed of herself. Why don''t you let sister Yunyue accompany him to the next game?"


    As soon as Fu Yunyue heard this, her eyes lit up and looked straight at Yin Xun.


    Yin Xun smile, "this king is also tired, this chess will play here."


    Then he got up. Mo Ying said to Feng yudie and Fu Yunyue, "ladies, my Lord is tired. Please go back."


    Fu Yunyue looks at him in disbelief. Before she comes, the best result in her imagination is that Yin Xun takes a fancy to her and marries her as the princess. The worst result is that Yin Xun takes a fancy to the three of them and marries her as the princess and the other two as the side concubines.


    But now her performance, clearly has no meaning to oneself, she even side imperial concubine also did not have the opportunity?


    Just thinking about it, Feng yudie got up and said to Fu Yunyue: "sister Yunyue, let''s go back."


    Fu Yunyue hid the resentment in her eyes and nodded with a smile.


    Feng yudie takes the lead to the stone bridge leading to the river bank. Fu Yunyue quickly follows her, and points to the weeping willow on the bank and says, "sister, look at this willow tree. It''s really beautiful."


    Feng yudie just wanted to return to her. When she turned back, she suddenly felt a pain in her leg, so she fell straight into the lake.


    "Putong" a sound, everyone looked back, Fu Yunyue yelled: "help, Jade Butterfly fell into the water!"


    The wind Jade Butterfly was fluttering in the water. There was a cold light in Yan Xun''s eyes, and he said to the bodyguard: "what are you doing? Don''t go down and save people. "


    But the bodyguard hesitated to take Yunyu into the water.


    Feng yudie can''t water. She''s scared to death. Her makeup has been spent on her face. She''s in a mess. At this time, she''s unconscious. But Fu Yunyue knows the nature of water. In the water, she not only protects her makeup on her face, but also makes the wet place wet and transparent, which makes her feel sad and distressing.


    Fu Yunyue smiles in her heart. Feng yudie looks so down-to-earth. Rao is a normal man who won''t like her. However, she is compared with her by one finger.


    Yin Xun glanced at them and said to Mo Ying without expression: "send Miss Fu back to the house."


    "Yes," Mo Ying answered and asked, "what about Miss Feng?"


    Yin Xun said: "Miss Feng has been unconscious. I personally sent her back. By the way, I apologized with Taifu. After all, I didn''t take good care of her."


    As soon as Fu Yunyue heard this, she turned blue with regret. She wanted to pretend to be dizzy immediately. However, before she took action, Mo Ying came to her and said, "Miss Fu, please."


    Mo Ying''s expression is cold. He can''t look at people''s faces, and he doesn''t know how to take pity on women and cherish jade. He only knows to obey Yin Xun''s orders completely.


    Fu Yunyue stood up indignantly and followed Mo Ying back.


    Yin Xun left Qili lake with Fengyu butterfly, and gave it to other guards.


    The more he walked alone, the more he wanted to find today''s events funny.


    "Bai junzhuo, Bai junzhuo, I have offended the ministers and the empress of the court for you," he muttered to himself. "And what are you doing now?"*


    in the White House of Luoyang, Bai Jun sneezes, and Shen Qing immediately asks, "is white girl cold?"


    Bai junzhuo shook his head, "I guess someone is thinking of me."


    Shen Qing felt that her words had no deep meaning and had not thought deeply. Suddenly someone knocked at the door.


    "Come in."


    Bai junzhuo said, apricot pushed the door and came in from the outside. Seeing that it was her, Bai junzhuo asked: "apricot, how did you come out, the poison on you..."


    "Miss, I want to ask you something." As soon as apricot spoke, her eyes became red. She looked at Shen Qing and said, "is it OK for Mr. Shen to avoid it first?"


    Seeing this, Shen Qing immediately turned to go out.


    Bai junzhuo got up and said, "apricot, you..."


    Apricot''s tears Shua Shua ran down, and she knelt down in front of Bai Jun''s burning: "Miss, is your servant..."

 Chapter 76

    "Miss, are you You''ll never have a baby? "


    Bai Jun''s hand trembled slightly, and a little tension flashed in his dark eyes. He comforted him, "what are you talking about? I''ll cure you. Don''t be afraid."


    Apricot turned pale and shook her head and said, "Miss, don''t deceive me. This morning, when you gave me a needle, I realized it and secretly went to uncle Liu to see a doctor. Uncle Liu told me about the condition of the servant."


    "Apricot..."


    Apricot shook his head and said, "I''m clean. I shouldn''t fester like this. I''m not pregnant. But half an hour ago, I began to bleed..."


    Bai junzhuo''s face changed immediately and said with concern: "bleeding? Sit down and I''ll give you a needle to stop the bleeding. "


    Apricot wiped her tears and sobbed: "Miss, don''t worry. I''ve stopped my blood. Is it true that I can''t Please don''t deceive the maid and give her a letter of approval. Otherwise, even if she leaves her daughter and marries someone else in the future, she will hurt her all her life. "


    Bai junzhuo felt uncomfortable in his heart, but what apricot said was reasonable. It was better to let her know as soon as possible, and immediately nodded.


    Apricot seems to have lost all his strength and sat down on the ground.


    Seeing her like this, Bai junzhuo felt nervous for a while. He leaned over and took her hand and said, "don''t worry. When I earn enough money, I''ll give you a house outside. You can be a burden and get married. If you want to have a house in hand, your husband''s family won''t be difficult for you."


    Apricot looked at Bai Jun Zhuo with tears in her eyes. She was silent for a long time and shook her head gently: "the maidservant thought that after the young lady got married, she would leave her and marry. But now I don''t think so. I want to follow her all my life!"


    "Don''t say that," said Bai junzhuo hastily, "you''ve been with me for so long, and I can''t bear to hurt you."


    Apricot reluctantly laughed and said to her, "I don''t want to miss you, so don''t drive me away."


    "Apricot..."


    What else did Bai junzhuo want to say? Apricot suddenly interrupted her and said, "Miss, I have only one thing to ask for."


    "You say, as long as I can do it, I will definitely promise you."


    Apricot gradually calmed down and began to say, "Miss, I said before that my maidservant was just like this because of the medicine, but I didn''t use any medicine at all, only used the ointment that Aunt Lin gave her. The maidservant wants to know who killed her? "


    Bai junzhuo''s expression moved and said: "even if you don''t say it, I will help you check it down. I will never let this person go."


    Apricot nodded, supported Bai junhuo, stood up and said, "by the way, young lady, I studied pharmacology with you under the master''s hands before. It seems that I have learned some medicine to conquer each other..."


    Apricot words have not finished, white Jun burning suddenly a Zheng, immediately asked: "apricot, you recently eat and wear what changes?"


    "The maid did not know what to do with her clothes. The cook who used to cook for the young lady, because of the new cook, now she only cooks for our servants, so it''s a little different from the food she ate before. "


    Bai junzhuo pondered for a moment and then said to the outside, "Shen Qing, please help me to call the former cook."


    Shen Qing went to the small kitchen and called for the cook. The cook went in and saluted, "I''ve seen Miss three."


    Bai junzhuo looked at her. The cook seemed to be over fifty years old. She was honest and honest. She relaxed her tone and asked, "are you cooking for my servants in the yard recently?"


    The cook nodded: "the old slave used to cook for the third lady, but a new cook came the day before yesterday. She specializes in cooking for the third lady. The old slave only cooks for the servants in the hospital."


    Bai Jun nodded and said, "what dishes do you often cook recently?"


    After thinking about it, the cook replied, "the meat is white gourd and shredded pork soup, and the vegetable is mushroom, green vegetables, radish, potatoes and corn noodles."


    These foods are very common, there will be no mutual restraint.


    Bai junzhuo asked again, "no? What about the ingredients? "


    "Pepper, pepper, oil, salt, onion and garlic..." The cook carefully counted a pass, and finally said: "there are still more and more high."


    "Higher and higher?" Bai Jun immediately asked, "this thing can also be used in dishes?"


    The cook nodded. "A few days ago, there was a girl in the courtyard who took a handful of it. She said that it was fragrant and medicinal materials. She asked the maid to cook fish for the third lady. The maid didn''t cook a meal, so the new cook came."


    If the disease of apricot is really caused by the drug phase, then only this section is high. But at first it was meant to be cooked for her, so the original goal was to harm her?


    "Which girl gave you Jie Jie Gao?"


    "That girl old slave knows, was in the yard of big miss formerly, call Huang Ju."


    Now that it''s her, everything makes sense. But this section of the high was eaten by all the servants in the yard, why only apricot something?Bai Jun thought for a long time, and found that apricot could be touched, while others could not touch only that box of ointment.


    "Well, you go down first." Bai junzhuo waved the cook out.


    When the cook quit, Bai junzhuo took out the box of ointment from the shelf at hand. The apricot saw this and asked, "the master still thinks it''s the problem with this box of ointment?"


    Bai junzhuo didn''t speak. After looking at the ointment for a long time, he suddenly took out the fire and lit the candle beside him. Then he picked out some ointment with a silver needle and put it on the fire.


    After a while, the silver needle was completely black.


    "Sure enough, it''s this box of ointment!" Apricot startled way.


    "Apricot, I remember you were bitten by a mosquito a few days ago and broke, right?" Bai Jun murmured, "the toxicity of this ointment is not big originally, but with jiejiegao, one for external use and one for internal use, which leads to you..."


    Apricot bit teeth, full of disgust: "it''s Huang Ju and aunt Lin''s ghost!"


    But the apricot suddenly for you to bear all things, I am sorry, I want to know


    Her eyes turned red, and apricot said quickly, "don''t be like this, miss. I''m glad that I''m still lucky. Fortunately, I took the robbery for the young lady. Now I feel that it''s not a bad thing to suffer this suffering!"


    Her tone was sincere, and Bai junhuo felt more and more uncomfortable.


    "If the young lady is really unworthy of her maidservant, she will get justice for her."


    Bai junzhuo nodded forcefully: "don''t worry, I will never let those people feel better!"


    Her eyes shot lengmang, she will let Bai Juntao go again and again, just because she did not really hurt her and the important people around her, and Lin Bailian, she vowed never to let her go!


    Absolutely let her return ten times!


    She was originally a vigorous and vigorous person. She immediately went out of the pharmacy and ordered people to enter the mouse room. She called out the red plum and yellow chrysanthemum, and asked her to kneel down and say coldly, "chrysanthemum, is Jiegao delicious?"


    As soon as Huang Ju heard this, her legs softened and her head couldn''t be lifted. She shook her head and nodded again, saying, "the cook is delicious."


    "Delicious, isn''t it?" Bai Jun scorched and sneered and said, "come on, go and bring all the Jiegao in the kitchen."


    The servant obeyed his orders. In a short time, he was carried over with a large basket full of weeds.


    "Eat it. Eat all of it." White Jun burning command way.


    "But these are all raw..." Huang Ju protested in a low voice, and the high growth rate had slight toxicity, but after eating such a large basket, he might be poisoned to death.


    "What? Don''t you want to eat? " Bai junzhuo turned to Hongmei and said, "Hongmei, you feed her."


    "Miss three, miss three..." Huang Ju knelt down and moved to Bai Jun''s body. She pulled her sleeve and said to her, "what did you do wrong? The third lady wants to punish the maid like this?"


    Bai junzhuo''s eyes were fixed on her: "although I know exactly what you have done wrong, I am very kind. If you say it yourself, I will spare your life."


    Huang Ju shakes her head: "maid really didn''t do anything, three young lady, you let me off!"


    Bai junzhuo threw away her, "Hongmei, what are you still doing? If you don''t feed her, you can eat together


    "Third lady!" They cried together, with a trace of fear in their eyes.


    "No, do you?" Bai junzhuo turned his face and told the people behind him: "put these sections into their mouths!"


    At once, some servants came forward and grabbed Huangju and Hongmei. They opened their mouths and stuffed them in. They also took the soil with them. The entrance was bitter and fishy. They just felt that the stomach fluid was upwelling and they were about to vomit.


    Huang Ju burst into tears and struggled to get rid of the bondage of her servant. She kowtowed and said: "miss three, I admit my mistake. I know my guilt. Aunt Lin asked me to take this thing to the kitchen. Originally, I wanted to make it for miss three. It reacted with the ointment that Aunt Lin gave Miss three. But miss three changed to a new cook. Miss three, you see, I didn''t succeed For your sake, spare me


    Although Bai junzhuo was angry, she still kept a clear brain. Knowing that she was not enough to deal with aunt Lin, she ordered someone to pull her up and said to her, "go, follow me to grandma''s yard and tell her all about it!"


    It''s time to bite aunt Lin in front of Zou. Even if you can''t get rid of her, you can trip her up!


    Bai junzhuo ordered people to escort Hongmei and Huangju to Zou''s yard. As soon as they went in, they saw mother he coming out. Bai junzhuo''s anger dissipated and asked in a gentle tone: "where''s grandma? I need to see her. "


    Mother he saw that she had brought a large group of people with her. She realized that something had happened. She immediately replied, "the old lady has just finished her lunch. She wants to drink tremella lotus seed soup. Today, the soup is a little late. I''m going to urge her."


    Hearing this, Bai Jun''s white light flashed in his brain. She asked, "grandma drinks tremella lotus seed soup every day?"Mother he nodded: "the old lady likes sweets. She has been drinking this for many years."


    "Mammy he, don''t go to the kitchen. I''ll go there myself," Bai junzhuo said to her. "You go in and tell Grandma to wait for me. I already know who poisoned her and where it is."

 Chapter 77

    "I already know who poisoned her and where."


    Mammy he answered quickly and ran back to the room to tell Zou. Bai junzhuo then told the humanitarian: "you go to call aunt Lin, and then say that grandma has something to do with her. The rest of the people are here to watch these two girls and wait for me to come back."


    Then she turned and went to the kitchen.


    When we got to the kitchen, there was no one in it. The tremella and lotus seed soup prepared for Zou''s family was still stewed on the stove. Bai Jun cauterized him, lifted the lid, lifted the spoon and saw the ingredients inside. In addition to tremella and lotus seeds, there were licorice, wolfberry and melon slices.


    "Sure enough..." She murmured to herself, "Lin Bailian, you are so cruel to grandma!"


    "You don''t want to spit out blood, zhuo''er." Lin Bailian''s voice suddenly sounded behind him. Bai junzhuo immediately turned back and saw Lin Bailian walk in slowly. He said to her with a smile, "my aunt began to eat this tremella lotus seed porridge a few years ago. How could I poison her?"


    Bai Jun sneered: "it''s true that I underestimated you. I thought you were a woman who only knew how to fight for power and gain. However, I forgot that you have been in the Bai family for more than ten years, and you are no less proficient in pharmacology than others. You know that no poison can hide me, so you came up with a way of harming people like food


    Lin Bailian calmly pointed to her and said, "you take out the evidence, all the things in this tremella lotus seed porridge are not prepared by me."


    "But what about the Daphne pillow you gave grandma?" Bai junzhuo approached her: "genkwa is not suitable for Tremella and licorice. There are tremella and licorice in the porridge. Grandma drank this porridge after dinner, and then pillow your genkwan pillow for a sleep. Unconsciously, she was poisoned!"


    "Ha ha..." Lin Bailian even laughed and clapped her hands and said to Bai Jun: "you are not really Bai Jun Zhuo. Even if that stupid girl knows the pharmacology, she will not think of and pay attention to these. Yes, I know that my aunt drinks this porridge every day, and then I think of the way to harm her with Yuanhua pillow. Similarly, the Xianlong oil and jiejiegao prepared for you are also for the same reason, but I didn''t expect that you are lucky to be robbed by you. "


    White Jun scorched his teeth and said: "you hurt me, but why do you even harm grandma?"


    "Not all because of you!" Lin Bailian suddenly raised her voice, "my aunt''s love and trust for you now have completely exceeded me. If I don''t take action, everything in the Bai family will be yours sooner or later!"


    "You''re so stupid," Bai Jun sneered. "If it wasn''t for grandma''s protection of you and Bai Juntao, you two don''t know how many times you''ve died. You don''t understand her pain, and you still think of her like this."


    "Shut up!" Lin Bailian drank, "what qualifications do you have to say about me? You are becoming more and more popular with her, naturally towards her. "


    "You are hopeless," Bai junzhuo pushed her away. "I''ll tell Grandma what you''ve done and drive you out of the White House!"


    "Do you think you have a chance?" Lin Bailian was fearless, "didn''t you find it strange when you went into the kitchen? Hehe, it''s good to hold the power of housekeeper in your hand. If you want no one, there will be no one. "


    Bai junzhuo then responded and asked, "have you transferred the people here?"


    Lin Bailian did not answer her, youyou said: "from the moment you enter this door, I decided that I would never let you go out alive."


    After hearing this, Bai junhuo retreats two steps and leans to the edge of the pot. It seems that Lin Bailian is going to be tough.


    She had learned women''s anti wolf skills in modern times, but a fight can''t defeat her, but her body is weak and her bones are so thin that they seem to break when broken. If she really moves, it''s her who will suffer.


    However, she still bluntly said to Lin Bailian: "aunt, if you fight, I may not necessarily lose to you."


    "What about the two of us?" Suddenly, a woman''s voice came to mind at the door. Xuannu, who had been repaired by herself last night, appeared at the door, looked at Bai Jun and said, "Miss Bai, you have made me lose a lot of money. How can you repay this account?"


    Bai junzhuo actually laughed and said to her, "you shouldn''t have apologized to the people of Luoyang with the sign. Now you come here and are not afraid that others will say that you have no sense of responsibility of immortals?"


    Xuannu was not angry, and said, "you should seize the last time to show off your tongue."


    "It seems that the real voice in the White House is still grandma? I don''t believe what you can do to me With that, Bai Jun Zhuo rushes out. Lin Bailian stops her and fastens her arms, forbidding her to move.


    "Let me go," Bai junzhuo yelled at her, "help


    "Don''t worry. I won''t kill you for the time being," the Xuannu sneered and approached her. She squeezed her mouth and poured something into it. "Tomorrow afternoon, I will sacrifice you to heaven."


    Bai junzhuo gradually lost consciousness.


    *


    Xu Chang.


    After the blind date, Yin Xun went back to the ninth palace and was talking with Lu Kang. Suddenly, he felt a dull pain in his chest and a strong uneasiness came.


    Lu Kang said, "what''s wrong with you, Lord? I''m going to call for the doctor


    After a while, the pain disappeared, but the bad feeling just now lingered in his mind for a long time. He suddenly said, "no need. The young lady of general Ye''s family asks me to ride a horse to hunt. You immediately go to the general''s house and tell Miss ye that I will accompany her to hunt."Lu Kang was surprised, but he didn''t ask, and immediately did as Yin Xun said.


    Half an hour later, Yin Xun rode a horse, followed by Lu Kang and Mo Ying, and met Ye Qianqian in front of the imperial forest.


    Because of the hunting accident of the king''s son in the south of Shanxi, the Empress Dowager would not let Yin Xun hunt at all, lest he should have an accident. This time I heard that he was going to accompany Ye Qianqian, and it was not easy to stop him, so he sent some bodyguards to follow them to protect them.


    Seeing Yin Xun, ye Qianqian was very happy and said, "why did the ninth Lord advance the time to this afternoon? Qianqian thought the LORD would accompany sister yudie and sister Yunyue today. "


    Yin Xun said faintly: "general Ye Cheng''s skill is extraordinary, which has been admired by the king for a long time. Miss Ye is the granddaughter of general ye, and she must also have extraordinary skills."


    Ye Qianqian was not modest and nodded: "Qianqian has been riding with her grandfather since she was a child. Even if her skill is not better than that of Wang Ye, it is no worse than that."


    "Miss ye will have a competition with Wang. Let''s meet here three minutes later to see who has more prey today."


    "Good." Finish saying, ye Qianqian legs a clip, first rush into the forest inside.


    Yin Xun also rode in. Mo Ying and Lu Kang followed closely. The guards sent by the Empress Dowager were divided into two groups, one following Ye Qianqian, the other following Yin Xun.


    After entering the forest, Yin Xun suddenly rushed to the place where the trees were the most dense. He rode at a very fast speed. He took seven turns and eight turns, and soon left the Empress Dowager away.


    Looking back, only Mo Ying and Lu Kang were closely behind him. He suddenly stopped his horse, got down from his horse and said to Lu Kang, "Lu Kang, change horses."


    Lu Kang is more and more puzzled. When he gets down from his horse, Yin Xun''s actions from just now to now have made him confused.


    Yin Xun led Lu Kang''s horse and said to him, "send someone into the palace to tell the emperor that my king and miss Ye''s family went hunting and accidentally fell off their horses and broke their legs."


    Lu Kang YILENG suddenly understood Yin Xun''s intention and said, "do you want to go back to Luoyang now?"


    "That''s right."


    "But Wang Ye, move the capital tomorrow. As soon as noon arrives, you must be present, appear with your Majesty in front of the officials, and then go to Chang''an together." Lu Kang''s face did not have the smile of the past.


    "So I sent someone to tell my brother that I broke my leg and couldn''t leave," said Yin Xun, turning over and riding on the horse. "When I get well, I will go to Chang''an."


    "No, Lord!" Lu Kang stood in front of his horse and said to him, "if the Empress Dowager and your majesty know that you are injured, they will definitely send someone to see the king. How can I tell you?"


    "I believe you have the ability to deal with this matter," Yin Xun said no more, turned to Mo Ying and said, "Mo Ying, go back to Luoyang with me immediately."


    "Yes Mo Ying didn''t want to do anything else and drove away with Yin Xun.


    "Lord!" Lu Kang uttered a cry, but still did not let the two people hesitate.


    He shook off the paper fan in his hands and murmured: "the Lord is really more and more wayward! This is not pushing his subordinates into the fire pit. "


    But what can he do? Who let him with such a master.


    Wandering in the forest to Shenshi three quarters, out of the woods, happened to see ye Qianqian return with full load.


    Lu Kang hesitated for a moment, and then showed his usual fox smile. He went up to Ye Qianqian and said, "Miss ye, my lord dropped his horse carelessly and has returned to his house to rest. You have won this competition."


    Ye Qianqian blinked her eyes and said with concern, "how could Wang Ye fall from his horse? Does it matter? "


    Lu Kang''s face showed a sense of sadness, "the Lord is badly hurt."


    "It''s all Qianqian''s fault. I knew I wouldn''t ask him to hunt!" Ye Qianqian frowned and said, "Qianqian is going to make amends to the Lord!"


    "Wait a minute," Lu Kang stopped her. "Miss ye, can you do me a favor?"


    Ye Qianqian nodded: "Qianqian is willing to help."


    "Can miss ye go into the palace to accompany the Empress Dowager?" Lu Kang said to her sincerely, "the Lord is afraid that the Empress Dowager will worry about this, so if you trouble Miss ye to enter the palace, you''d better take the young lady of marquis Fu''s family with you and go to talk with the Empress Dowager. Just keep it a secret for half a day."


    "Well, Qianqian will go to ask sister Yunyue to enter the palace to accompany the Empress Dowager." With that, ye Qianqian immediately rode away.


    Lu Kang breathes softly. The Empress Dowager can hide from her for the time being, but what should the emperor do?


    After thinking about it, Lu Kang decided to enter the palace in person and act according to circumstances.


    He immediately entered the palace and met the emperor in Yu Yu''s study. Lu Kang touched the ground on one knee and said, "the leader of the ministers, Lu Kang, kowtow to your majesty."


    Yin Mu raised his hand and said, "get up. What''s zisu doing? Do you want to see me in this capacity?"


    "Lord, he..." Lu Kang hesitated for a while, sighed and said, "he has left Xuchang."


    "Doesn''t he know what day tomorrow is?" Yin Mu asked lightly.


    "The Lord has something urgent to do..."


    "Lu Kang, how dare you Yin Mu suddenly interrupted Lu Kang''s words, staring at him tightly and saying, "I ask you, what is the reason why I planted you in his side secretly?"

 Chapter 78

    Yin Mu suddenly interrupted Lu Kang''s words, staring at him tightly and saying, "what''s the reason why I put you in his side secretly?"


    "Your Majesty''s commanding officer will bear it in mind."


    "Why are you still kneeling in front of me? Don''t hurry up to catch up with him and stare at him


    Lu Kang opened his eyes and looked at the emperor in disbelief and hesitated: "but the Empress Dowager''s side..."


    "I''m here to take care of the aftermath for him," the emperor''s tone finally eased down, and raised his hand: "don''t waste time, go."


    "Yes Lu Kang no longer hesitated and got up to go out.


    As soon as he left, the yellow lady Shu came out from behind the screen and said to the emperor with a smile, "Your Majesty, is that right


    The emperor said helplessly: "I also want to go to Luoyang to see where the white girl is sacred. I can''t believe that my son is so concerned and even disobeys my orders."


    "Your majesty will see it soon," said Princess Shu with a smile. "Your majesty will be satisfied with this sister-in-law."


    *


    Baifu, Luoyang.


    Shen Qingyuan thought that there should be no danger for Bai junzhuo in the white mansion, so he didn''t follow her. However, after waiting for half a day, he didn''t see Bai Jun Zhuo come back. He said to the apricot standing at the gate of the courtyard: "where is the white girl? I''ll look for it. "


    Apricot looked out, and her tone was full of worry: "Miss, in order to get justice for the maid, went to the old lady''s yard."


    Shen Qing nodded and was about to go to Zou''s yard. Suddenly, a large group of servants came to this side, led by Mei fang, Lin Bailian''s confidant.


    As soon as she came in, she said, "come on, move all the things in the third lady''s courtyard. If you are willing to follow her to Cuiying''s, you can get the money and get out of the White House."


    Those people listened to her words and began to move things. If they couldn''t, they would smash them. Apricot angrily rushed to Mei fang and asked her, "Why are you carrying miss''s things? What kind of onion are you? "


    Mei fang suddenly stretched out her hand and twisted the Apricot''s ear, and said fiercely, "dead girl, do you dare to contradict me? Do you know that the old lady has given the housekeeper to his wife. What the ladies of the white family say is what they say, and the lady will remove all the things here! "


    Apricot eyes are red, staring at her: "smelly shameless, a lady, the master did not mention her as a lady when he was alive! You bullies will drive you all out of the white house when the young lady comes back! "


    "Yo Yo, I''m afraid of death. You dead girl don''t know that your young lady can''t come back!" Mei fang raised her hand and was about to smoke apricot. Apricot closed her eyes in fear, but she heard a bang, and then Mei fang howled bitterly.


    Open an eye, Shen Qing is holding Mei fang''s wrist, estimate already unloaded her arm.


    "What is it that Miss Bai can''t come back?" Shen Qing asked coldly.


    Mei fang said angrily, "that girl has offended his wife. Tomorrow I''ll be burned to death. You''re such a fool. You''re waiting to die together!"


    "Where is she now?" Shen Qing asked patiently.


    Mei fang sneered coldly: "where, you can''t save her!"


    Shen Qing pinched her neck and lifted her up. She said coldly, "my patience is limited."


    Meifang rolled her white eyes and couldn''t speak. Her face suddenly turned black and purple. Apricot quickly grabbed him and said, "don''t strangle her."


    Shen Qingsong opened his hand, Mei fang fell heavily on the ground, coughed twice, and ordered: "go together, kill the dead girl and the man!"


    The next crowd rushed up, and Shen Qing glanced at them faintly, but didn''t give in. When they were within a foot of him, their hands were like lightning, and they broke their hands and feet.


    However, in the time of burning incense, the yard was full of wails. Just now, some people were going to abandon Bai junhuo and join Lin Bailian''s subordinates. They were all stunned. They didn''t know what to do.


    "I''ll go to white girl, you guard here," Shen Qing said to apricot, then turned to other humanity coldly: "I''d like to see who dares to move every plant in the yard today. If someone is not afraid of death, I''ll help him!" Then he went out.


    The servants loyal to Bai Jun''s burning servant girls stood behind apricot and glared at those people. Mei fang glanced at them. She saw that all the wounded were on her side, and she couldn''t get well if she fought.


    But the powerful man went out to find Bai junhuo, and couldn''t come back for a while. If he rushed back now and brought another group of people, he would definitely be able to handle the matter.


    She endured the pain in her hands, and then struggled to stand up and said to the others, "let''s go!"


    Shen Qing went straight to Zou''s yard. He saw a large circle of servants in front of Zou''s door, inside and outside. A large group of servants were tied up at the door. Some of the people who were tied up said, "aunt Lin, you are so kind to the old lady. You can''t die easily!"


    As soon as he finished, someone rushed over and slapped him.


    When Shen Qing found out that the situation was wrong, he did not rush directly. Instead, he avoided the servants, went around the back and jumped in from the window.


    Mother he suddenly saw that someone jumped in and stepped back. Fortunately, she immediately recognized him as a man beside Bai junzhuo, so she didn''t scream.The Zou family on the soft couch heard the movement and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Mother he replied, "it''s the people around the third lady who sneaked in."


    Zou raised his godless eyes and asked, "what''s wrong with zhuo''er?"


    "I don''t know, I just came out to look for the whereabouts of the third miss," Shen Qing said, puzzled: "old lady, can you tell me what''s going on here, but after a while, how did the White House change?"


    Zou''s face seemed to be angry. She opened her mouth, but finally she shook her head helplessly. Mother he then said, "aunt Lin poisoned the old lady. She was found by the third lady. She wanted to go to get evidence. But before she came back, aunt Lin took a large group of people to tie all the servants in the old lady''s courtyard, and locked the old lady and the old slave here to prevent us from going out."


    Shen Qing frowned and asked, "but isn''t the real person in charge of the white mansion an old lady? What right does she have to do that? "


    Zou sighed: "many days ago, I realized that she was dissatisfied with me. In order to appease her, I handed over the power of the White House to her. But I didn''t expect that it had become such a field. Now I really regret it."


    The fight in the back house was better than that in the court. Shen Qing thought a little and said, "I think the white girl is also under their control."


    Zou was silent, looking very sad.


    Mother he suddenly knelt down and said to Shen Qing, "the young master is very skillful. Can you help the old lady out?"


    Shen Qing quickly picked her up and nodded: "it''s not difficult for me to kill those people guarding the door."


    Zou shook his head and said: "never, zhuo''er''s whereabouts are unknown. If you really kill those people and save me, zhuo''er may be in danger."


    Shen Qing thought about it carefully, and asked, "in addition to the three young ladies, does Bai Fu still have enough to compete with aunt Lin?"


    Mammy he replied: "if the second master is here, he will definitely not let the old lady suffer like this, but the second master and I went to the Shouchun medicine field to talk business a few days ago."


    Zou is a burst of regret, Bai AD had not become a tool, this sent him to Shouchun, it is estimated that he will not come back until he has eaten up.


    If she didn''t want to do so much, she honestly gave the medicine field to Bai Jun Zhuo, where would she end up in such a mess? It was only at this time that she realized that the most intimate person in the Bai family was her most distant little granddaughter.


    Shen Qing said, "don''t worry, old lady. Since the man has locked you up here, I don''t think it will harm you for a while. I''ll go to rescue Miss Bai first, and then discuss with her to save you."


    "Thank you very much Zou nodded in his direction.


    While talking, Shen Qing has already flashed out.


    It''s not easy to find someone in the Bai family''s mansion. Shen Qing searched for half an hour, but he couldn''t find Bai junzhuo. He wanted to find Lin Bailian directly, cut her off and asked where she was, but he couldn''t find Lin Bailian.


    Shen Qing found a secluded place to cut off a man, put a knife around his neck and said, "do you know where Aunt Lin has locked up white girl?"


    The servant''s legs trembled like chaff and shook his head: "I don''t know, I don''t know..."


    "If you don''t know, go and die!" With that, Shen Qing''s knife pressed his neck.


    The servant changed his mind and said to him, "the third miss was taken away by Xuannu Niang. I really don''t know where to take it..."


    "Where is Lin Bailian?"


    "I went out with Xuannv."


    Mo Ying had checked the Xuannu before, and knew that the place she could stay was the Xuannu temple outside the city except Bai Fu. Shen Qing stunned the servant and rushed to the Xuannu temple.


    In Bai junzhuo''s yard, Mei fang went back to find someone to pick up her arm, and immediately took a group of people to the yard. She didn''t see Shen Qing, so she ordered humanity: "half of the people carry things for me and smash things, and the other half of the people beat the people in the yard hard!"


    Apricot had expected that she would not let them go easily. Just now, she secretly sent Caifeng to the medicine hall to tell pear everything here and let pear bring people back.


    There are all miss''s people in the medicine hall. They will definitely come to help her. Now she just has to guard the yard for her.


    She also turned around and said, "we have been with Miss Lin for such a long time. Even if we follow aunt Lin later, aunt Lin will never treat us well. It''s better to help Miss guard the yard and be loyal to miss. When Miss comes back, she will never treat us badly."


    "You dead girl, are you looking forward to your young lady coming back? What a joke, I tell you, she''s dead! " Mei fang pointed to Apricot''s nose and said aloud.


    Apricot slapped Meifang in the face and kicked her. Meifang was angry and wanted to beat her.


    Suddenly, two people rushed out of the kitchen, one holding the pot and the other holding the shovel, all smashing on Mei fang''s head.


    The two were the new cook and the old cook in the yard. Seeing that they were out of hand, the porter picked up the stone at the door, the sweeping uncle picked up the broom, and the servant girls took needles and scissors and joined the fight.


    In Bai junzhuo''s room, ah Qing quietly opened the door and looked at the scene outside. Then he quickly closed the door and began to cry with his mouth curled.The more he thought about the chaos his family had experienced that day, the more frightened he became.


    After crying for a while, he calmed down and tried to find a cupboard to hide, waiting for others to save him. Unexpectedly, he turned around and bumped into the person standing behind him.


    The man suddenly said, "you little devil, you are not dead yet."

 Chapter 79

    "You little devil, you are not dead yet."


    Ah Qing slowly raised her head and put on a strange mask. She fell back and leaned against the door.


    "Hello, Jiangs kid," the masked man approached him and said, "did you tell Yin Xun what your father said to you before he died?"


    "Whoa..." A Qing Leng for a while, then open mouth to cry.


    The masked man looked at him for a long time and said coldly, "don''t cry!"


    Ah Qing cried more loudly. Although there was a lot of noise outside, if he kept crying like this, someone would have noticed.


    So the masked man put ah Qing on his shoulder, turned and jumped out of the window.


    *


    in the Xuannu temple outside the city, hundreds of people were kneeling on the ground devoutly, chanting words in their mouths.


    Shen Qingyuan wanted to rush in directly and find out the Xuannu. He was at a loss. He leaned over to ask the middle-aged woman beside him and said, "madam, what are you doing?"


    The woman replied, "tomorrow, the goddess will be worshipping heaven. Since we haven''t built a temple for the goddess before, we will gather together to pray for the goddess."


    Shen Qing frowned and said, "isn''t the demon saying that you don''t want the saint to sacrifice to the heaven, but ask the Xuannu to evacuate the money?"


    "Sure enough, xuanniang''s anger could not be calmed, but xuanniang''s body could only be used to dispel her


    "How could your family be more sick? Is it because you didn''t send people to Mr. tea as Miss Bai said? "


    Anger flashed on the woman''s face. "Don''t think I don''t know. Lord Cha has locked all the sick people in the prison. My children have done nothing wrong. They are just sick. Why should they be put in prison?"


    Shen Qing frowned. This group of people is simply unreasonable.


    "Besides, just now the virgin also came out to see us in person and told us that she was willing to sacrifice herself to save the common people."


    "Did you see the white girl?"


    ¡­¡­


    He took a deep breath and asked in a different tone, "does that lady know where the virgin is now?"


    The woman put her hands together and said to him, "just now Xuannu Niang and shengnv Niang went to the back together."


    Shen Qing immediately went to the backyard of Xuannu temple.


    There is no one in the backyard, and this is just a courtyard. There is a well in the middle of the yard, and there is a big tree beside the well. There is nothing else.


    When she was observing, she suddenly heard something moving in the well. Shen Qing stepped up the tree and looked down at the bottom. She saw Xuannu climbing out of the well with a lamp.


    If the one in the well is killed, maybe Xuanjun will be shocked. After a little thought, Shen Qing did not move. After the Xuannu left, she jumped down from the tree and looked down at the well.


    The well was dark and dark, and could not see anything. Shen Qing quietly called out, "white girl, are you in it?"


    The only answer to his question was his own.


    Shen Qing turned over and jumped into the well. The top of the well was narrow, but the bottom was very spacious. It was like a natural cave. There was no water, and the soil on the ground was very solid.


    There is a little bit of light in front of him. Shen Qing approaches the light, and the scene in front becomes clear gradually.


    Around the wall lit two dim torches, there is a small iron cage in the middle, Bai junzhuo eyes closed, curled up in the middle of the cage.


    Shen Qing immediately rushed over and called out, "white girl, wake up."


    Bai junzhuo''s face was dark. He frowned when he heard someone calling her, but he didn''t open his eyes.


    Shen Qing reached out and pushed her again. She slowly woke up, but she looked a little confused.


    Are you all right, Miss White? Get out of here With that, Shen Qing pulled out a knife to cut the chain on the cage, and made a harsh sound of friction and fire, but the lock did not move.


    This surprised Bai Jun Zhuo to recover. She immediately sat up and asked Shen Qing, "how is the white house now?"


    "Aunt Lin has imprisoned the old lady. The old lady asked me to come and save you, and then discussed how to save her." Shen Qing answered, and made some strength to chop the chain.


    Bai junzhuo covered his ears and said to him, "don''t make this lock. It can''t be opened."


    Shen Qing took back the knife and said, "then I will take the cage out with me."


    "The best time for you to save me is to stop me from pouring poison to her mother."


    "But..."


    "By the way, there is one thing I haven''t told you all the time," Bai junzhuo did not give him a chance to speak, and then said, "there is a man with a mask who often goes in and out of the White House these days. It seems that he has a close relationship with your master and son."


    "For my master?" Shen Qing Ning Mei thought for a moment, and suddenly said, "no, ah Qing is still at your house!"Bai Jun said cautiously, "go back quickly."


    Shen Qing nodded: "white girl, then according to what you said, it will be three minutes tomorrow to save you."


    He immediately went out of the well and left the temple.


    When Bai Jun saw him leave, he lay down powerless and closed her eyes to rest. She must save her strength to escape.


    After a long time, she heard a sound of footsteps approaching. She opened her eyes and saw that it was Lin Bailian. There was a man behind her. The man was hiding in the dark and could not see her face.


    Bai junzhuo didn''t care about them. Anyway, they were in the way of Xuannu''s need, and they would not kill her for the time being. So she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    "Well, I really hate your calm and unflappable appearance, as if we were fleas in front of you." The man behind Lin Bailian suddenly came to the cage to talk.


    Hearing her voice, Bai junzhuo opened his eyes and said, "it''s sister flea. Don''t be hurt."


    "How proud you are! You must have never thought that it would be me. You think I still stay in the temple honestly. Bai junzhuo, I really hate you. Today you are in my hands, and I will not let you live! " Bai Juntao angrily said to her.


    White Jun burning indifferent to say: "then you kill me, save tomorrow I will be burned alive."


    "Of course I''ll kill you!" Bai Juntao put his hand into the cage, pulled her by the lapel and lifted her up.


    "Peach!" Lin Bailian quickly stopped her, "Xuannu will sacrifice her to Heaven tomorrow. You must not mess up her plan."


    "It''s too cheap for her to burn her blood with a knife


    Bai Jun sneered and looked at Bai Juntao: "I haven''t seen you for many days. You are still so stupid."


    Bai Juntao gave her a slap and sneered: "am I stupid? Don''t you still fall into my hands? "


    "Then you''ll kill me and scrape off my flesh with a knife and a knife," Bai junzhuo continued to irritate her. "It''s better to let everyone not recognize me. When the people in Luoyang are clamoring for Xuannu to hand over the holy daughter tomorrow, Xuannu can''t take out the person. What do you think she will tell those people?"


    Bai Juntao''s face was even more angry, but he could not speak.


    "I guess, she would say that the goddess must have ascended to heaven soon. It''s better to sacrifice the goddess''s sister to heaven." Bai junzhuo imitated the tone of Xuannu and said to her.


    Lin Bailian quickly stroked Bai Juntao''s hand and advised her, "maybe Xuannu can do such a thing. Peach, don''t kill her for the time being. Anyway, she will die tomorrow."


    Bai Juntao bit his teeth and shook off the burning of Baijun fiercely. He held his toes high and said to him: "by the way, let me tell you one more thing. Soon after you die, I will kill my grandmother. You are in the hell. You must take good care of grandma."


    Bai junzhuo''s face changed and he said in a cold voice, "Bai Juntao, you have no conscience. Grandma is so kind to you. You think about you all the time. You even want to kill her."


    "Oh, my three sisters really have a conscience," Bai Juntao put his face to the cage, and said to her in a strange way: "think about me all the time? But what do I think of her being partial to you all the time? "


    Bai Jun Zhuo always admired Zou. Seeing Bai Juntao like this, he couldn''t help but want to speak for Zou. She felt her waist and found that the bag she was carrying was missing. She should have been taken away by Xuannv.


    Fortunately, there were some silver needles hidden in her sleeve. She squinted at the white Juntao, and suddenly pulled her collar. Her other hand was raised and put a needle on her head.


    Lin Bailian didn''t see her action clearly. She thought that Bai junzhuo took Bai Juntao and immediately went up to separate them. She said, "peach, you are far away from her. The girl is very ghost."


    As soon as she opened the peach, she turned her eyes and foamed at the mouth. She fell on the ground and kept twitching.


    "What did you do to peach?" Lin Bailian roared at Bai Jun.


    Bai junzhuo smiles at her and says to her, "come here, aunt. Come closer. I''ll tell you."


    Of course, Lin Bailian doesn''t dare to get close to her. What if she is made like this?


    "Well, laugh, you can only live for the last day anyway!" Lin Bailian said angrily and set up Bai Juntao to go out.


    Bai Jun snorted coldly and lay down to sleep.


    *


    Shen Qing thought all the way that ah Qing''s father, Jiangcheng, had said before his death that only ah Qing knew. If the masked man in Bai Jun''s mouth was really aiming at his master''s son, he would certainly attack ah Qing.


    He hurried back to the white mansion. At this time, it was late. In Bai Jun''s burning yard, apricot led the servants in the courtyard, and pear led the people in the medicine hall to beat down all the troublemakers and tie them together.


    When apricot saw Shen Qing come back, she came forward and asked, "Mr. Shen, where is the lady?"


    Shen Qing replied: "I have found the whereabouts of Bai girl, but she won''t let me rescue her for the time being. You don''t have to worry about it. She''ll be OK for the time being. Have you seen ah Qing?"


    Apricot patted his head and said, "I''m busy fighting today. I forgot about this child. In the morning, he was in the room of the young lady. He didn''t come out."Shen Qing immediately went to Bai Jun''s burning room and opened the door. The room was empty. Where was ah Qing''s shadow.


    Apricot also followed in, didn''t see a Qing, and immediately went out, to the outside humanity: "quick, everyone help to find a Qing young master!"


    Shen Qing knows that ah Qing must have been taken away by the masked man. It is futile to find ah Qing in the white mansion.


    He said to apricot, "I''ll go out and look for it."


    "Hello, but Luoyang is so big, you..."


    Before Apricot''s words were finished, Shen Qing had disappeared.


    As a result, Shen Qing searched the city all night and found no clue.


    When fish tail white appeared in the East, he walked slowly into a narrow alley. Suddenly he stopped and said in a cold voice in a certain direction: "are you tired after following me all night?"

 Chapter 80

    Shen Qing said in a cold voice in a certain direction: "have you been with me all night, are you tired?"


    There was no movement around. Suddenly, a cold light flashed. A gust of wind came from behind. Shen Qing immediately drew out a knife to block it. The sword and sword collided and made a harsh sound. The man with a strange mask on his face and Shen Qing froze.


    "Who are you? Is ah Qing in your hands Shen Qing asked him.


    The masked man laughs coldly and doesn''t answer him. The sword turns slightly and stabs Shen Qing again.


    After fighting for an hour, Shen Qing was still neck and neck. Looking at the sun in the East, Shen Qing felt more and more anxious. She had to find ah Qing quickly and go to save Bai junzhuo.


    The masked man seemed to be aware of his anxiety, and finally stopped the attack and said, "if Yan Xun knew that his dog was actually a wolf or a wolf who was ordered to be his opponent, what would he think?"


    Shen Qing''s face showed a puzzled look, "what do you want to say?"


    "What do you really don''t understand?" The masked man approached him, suppressing his voice and saying, "on the twelfth of last month, Shangyuan royal hunting ground."


    Shen qingmianlu was surprised: "who are you


    "Ha ha, it seems that you still remember," the masked man sneered, "you are so agile. There are hundreds of assassins, and you don''t leave any alive. Did Yin Xun doubt you?"


    Shen Qing stared into his eyes and said in a cold voice, "first of all, I''m not the dog raised by the Lord. Secondly, my loyalty to the Lord doesn''t need your suspicion."


    The masked man looked at him coldly. After a moment, he suddenly laughed and said in a loud voice, "the child is hidden in the house that Yin Xun bought. If you go to find him now, you can''t come back to save Bai junzhuo. If you go to save the child later, I will take him away."


    Shen Qing raised the knife and said, "I''ll kill you now!"


    The masked man does not fight against him. He jumps up and runs away quickly. Shen Qing catches up with him in a hurry.


    *


    at the second quarter of the lunar month, Yin Xun and Mo Ying finally arrived at the gate of Luoyang. They saw the common people in white robes and candles in their hands, acting strangely.


    Yan Xun''s uneasiness became more and more intense. He turned over and dismounted, stopped a passer-by and asked, "what happened in Luoyang? Why are they all dressed like this?"


    "You don''t know that there are monsters in our city. First, young men from rich families go crazy for no reason, and then even young men from poor families become like this."


    Mo Ying also turned over and got off the horse and said quickly, "isn''t it that you will go crazy after eating cold food powder? What is it about monsters


    Passers-by did not know what Mo Ying said, and said to him: "to calm down the monster''s anger, let it no longer harm people, we have to use the body of a saint to sacrifice to heaven. Today is the day of the saint''s sacrifice to heaven. We dress like this and hold a candle to pray for the goddess and hope that she will become an immortal as soon as possible."


    Saint? Are they talking about Bai junhuo?


    "How to offer sacrifices to heaven?" Yin Xun asked.


    "Later, Xuannu Niang will take her to the crane platform in Nanshi and burn her body with the true fire of Samadhi. Strangers, do you want to pray for the virgin


    Yin Xun''s eyes showed his intention to kill him, and he mentioned the way: "now take me to Xuannv."


    His voice was not high or low, but it was full of deterrence. The passer-by glared in horror, his legs trembled, hesitated for a moment, and suddenly called out: "help Help


    Seeing this, other passers-by came together to beat the stranger. Yin Xun slowly turned his eyes and swept the group of people. He said indifferently, "all of you, stay here. If anyone dares to go to Hetai, I will sacrifice him to heaven!"


    The majesty of the imperial family has an unexpected effect at any time. These people really dare not move and look at each other, but no one dares to take another step.


    Yin Xun took the jade card from his waist and handed it to Mo Ying. In a low voice, he said to him, "go to the governor''s office and ask Luoyang governor to lead troops here. It''s said that there is rebellion by the mob."


    "Yes." Mo Ying immediately rode away.


    Yin Xun turned to look at the passer-by again. He was cold and said to him, "lead the way."


    The passers-by walked to Xuannv temple in a trance, and Yin Xun followed him. After a while, the others dared to speak.


    "What should we do? Foreigners bully local people. Shall we sue the officials?"


    "The saint is going to sacrifice to heaven. Let''s go to Hetai first."


    So a group of people rushed to Hetai as usual.


    *


    at three o''clock in the morning, Xuannu ordered someone to pull Baijun Zhuo up from the bottom of the well, opened the cage and said to her, "now you have two ways to go. One is to cooperate with me and walk to Hetai by yourself. Second, I will feed you some medicine to let you listen to me


    Bai Jun just woke up and looked at her without saying anything.


    Suddenly, Lin Bailian rushed to the front of the cage, pulled her out, held her collar and said to her, "what have you done to peach? Why is Tao Er bleeding from seven orifices? "


    Seven holes bleeding? Bai junzhuo frowned slightly. Although she stabbed Bai Juntao last night, she didn''t intend to kill her. At most, she was paralyzed or dementia.She has such symptoms now. Maybe she has done too many bad things. God has punished her.


    Bai junzhuo has not eaten anything all day and night. Now he is very weak and is too lazy to explain to her.


    "How can you be so cruel! She''s your sister, and if it goes on like this, she''ll die! "


    Bai junzhuo suddenly wanted to laugh, this woman even "she is your sister" such words can say, she can really mean!


    Xuannu ordered people to come forward and pull Lin Bailian away. She said to her, "the girl is about to be burned. Don''t delay the hour."


    "No way!" Lin Bailian stopped Xuannu and said, "I''ve found other doctors. I don''t know how to save Taoer. Only she can save Taoer. You have to let her cure Taoer first and then burn her!"


    Xuannv said coldly, "don''t be silly. She is dying. Do you think she will save Bai Juntao?"


    "What about my daughter?" Lin Bailian looks at Xuannu with a sad face.


    Xuannu waved her hand to burn the carriage which had already been prepared on the frame of Bai Jun, and said faintly, "it''s to be buried with her."


    Then he got into the carriage and left.


    In the car, Bai Jun was curled up in the corner and continued to sleep. Xuannu looked at her for a long time and suddenly said, "what the hell have you done?"


    Bai Jun cauterizes the corner of the mouth slightly raises, opens the eye, to her faint smile.


    "You are not so easy to give in. Something must have happened..." After thinking about it for a long time, she suddenly said to the driver outside, "turn around and go to Nanshi from the path."


    The coachman turned the horse''s head and entered the path. Bai Jun Zhuo suddenly opened his eyes and gritted his teeth at the Xuannu. She told Shen Qing to come and rescue her at this time, but the path was hidden and complicated, Shen Qing could not find her.


    Seeing Bai junzhuo''s expression, Xuannv knew that she was right when she took the path. She said with pride, "you are really smart, but compared with me, after all, you have less experience. You''d better wait for the sacrifice."


    Bai junzhuo stared at her closely and said slowly, "I thought you were Shen Ze''s man, but Shen Ze has been imprisoned by the tea master, but you still want to force me to death. What''s the reason?"


    "For the money." She didn''t want to reply.


    "How about you let me go and I''ll give you more money?"


    Xuannu shook her head: "I don''t want your money. I just want that person''s money."


    "The man?" Bai Jun Zhuozi thought about it carefully and asked tentatively, "it''s the man who wants me to die, right?"


    Xuannu sneered and did not answer her.


    "You''ve given me medicine, and I''ve been hungry all day, and I''ve changed the path. Now I have no strength and I can''t escape," Bai Jun said with a wry smile. "In this case, can you let me be an understanding ghost and tell me who ordered you to force me to death?"


    "Who else is your aunt."


    Bai junzhuo shook his head: "no way. Just now she stopped you from taking me away, and she always obeyed your orders instead of you."


    Xuannu looked at her scornfully and said to her, "do you know what''s the use? Do you still hope to live back to revenge? Don''t dream, just give up. "


    How could Bai junzhuo give up? She looked at Xuannv and murmured, "you deal with me through the cold food powder. Is it because you planned the cold food powder?"


    Even if she doesn''t admit it, Bai junzhuo won''t believe it.


    Xuannv nodded and said, "that''s right."


    Since it was related to hanshisan, Bai junzhuo thought of the masked man he had seen in Shen Ze''s family and asked, "is it a man who ordered you to harm me?"


    "I told you to stop asking, don''t you understand?" Xuannu was a little impatient.


    That is to guess right, Bai junzhuo said again: "he can make cold food powder this kind of thing, it seems that the man is also proficient in pharmacology."


    She turned away from the window.


    "I said I was going to die. You didn''t want to tell me who he was, and you did so much for him, and you spent most of your money. Your favorite thing is silver, but you sacrificed so much to kill me." Bai Jun stared at Xuannu''s side face and said, "do you like that man?"


    "Shut up!" Xuannu turned her head and roared at her angrily.


    I guess you''re right again.


    Bai junzhuo, with a slight smile, went on: "I heard that you have no father or mother since childhood. It''s easy to have feelings for the older men who take care of you. Therefore, the man who told you to harm me should be older than you, and it is estimated that he should be in his forties."


    Xuannu clenched her fist, pricked her fingertips into the palm of her hand, and glared angrily at Bai Jun.


    Bai Jun Zhuo felt as if he didn''t know, and then he said, "I thought Lin Bailian would not have the courage to persecute her grandmother. Now I think I have received your suggestion and instruction. If the man knows how to use Lin Bailian''s hand to deal with her grandmother, he is familiar with the Bai family."


    "He has broken down grandma''s rights step by step, and the reason to kill me is nothing more than the medicine hall I hold in my hand," Bai Jun said with a hook in the corner of his mouth. "Who can get the medicine hall after my death? Only --

 Chapter 81

    "Who can get the medicine hall after my death? Only - "


    when Bai junzhuo was about to name the man, Xuannu suddenly grabbed her neck and quickly put a pill into her mouth. The pill slipped down her throat, and Bai junzhuo stroked her chest and coughed.


    Xuannu has already taken back her hand. She still feels her throat tight for a while. She opens her collar and breathes in. The delicious nose is like being covered by an invisible big hand and can''t breathe at all.


    "I wanted to make you feel better before you die, but you just talk and annoy me." Xuannu looked at her gloating.


    At this time, Bai junzhuo was like a dehydrated fish. Suddenly his eyes were dark and he was in a coma.


    I don''t know how long after that, she woke up and found herself sitting on the crane platform, with her head crushed under her head. Xuannu stood beside her and muttered.


    Xuannv didn''t bind her or send someone to watch her, so she wanted to run away. She tried to move. A stabbing pain came from her heart and spread to her whole body. She couldn''t move!


    Bai junzhuo opened his mouth to call for help, and wanted to tell the people below that she was not a damned saint, but he could not make any sound.


    The intense labor pains made Bai Jun burn and keep a cold sweat. In a trance, she heard Xuannv say, "the time has come, ready to sacrifice to heaven." several people holding torches appeared under the stage and lit the firewood around the stage.


    Xuannv sneered. Shi ran stepped down from the stage. The people of Luoyang threw all their candles into the firewood that had been lit, and the flames burst into the sky.


    It suddenly occurred to her that when she first came here, she was almost burned to death, but at that time, there were servants loyal to her in the White House to save her. Now who has the ability to fight against the people in the city and keep her safe?


    *


    all the way to Xuannu temple, Yin Xun didn''t see Bai junhuo.


    When he entered the temple, he saw an elder sister-in-law who was cleaning up. He hurried forward and asked, "where is the Xuannu?"


    The elder sister-in-law didn''t know why. She slowly put down her broom, put her hands together, and said to him, "benefactor, what''s the matter with you


    Yan Xun said fiercely: "just tell me where the Xuannu has gone, and say one more nonsense, and I will kill you!"


    My uncle''s hair was down, and she immediately replied, "the lady Xuannv has already taken the saint to the crane platform."


    The Xuannu temple was built on the edge of the city. If he came into the city from the official road, he should have met just now. It seems that Xuannu took other ways to prevent others from saving Bai junhuo.


    But he is not familiar with Luoyang, do not know which way to chase them, he has no time to delay!


    Yin Xun turned out of the Xuannu temple and drove to the crane platform with the fastest speed.


    Finally, when we arrived at the crane platform, we could see that the fire was raging in the distance. We didn''t have time to rush into the fire. We saw Bai junzhuo leaning on the chair, haggard and helpless. We hugged her into his arms and said in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    This is the last sentence Bai junzhuo heard before she lost consciousness. She opened her eyes hard, saw the person in front of her, and then closed her eyes with ease.


    He felt that people were rushing out from under the sky to destroy the sacrificial ceremony.


    Yin Xun came out of the fire with Bai Junzhu in his arms, and a terrible cold breath appeared all over his body.


    The people were at a loss and looked at each other. Some people bravely asked, "who are you? How dare you break the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven?"


    "Yes, to destroy the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven is to hinder the saints from becoming immortals and help the demons to cause trouble!"


    "Beat him to death, save the saint and continue the worship ceremony!"


    The crowd yelled, some of them rushed to the front of the crowd.


    There was a flash of cold light, and several people who tried to get close to Yin Xun were stunned. Then a stream of blood gushed from their necks and fell down.


    "Ah! Kill, kill There was a cry of fear from the crowd, and all of a sudden there was confusion.


    Yan Xun sneered at the corners of his mouth and killed people? If they burn baijunzhuo, they don''t kill people?


    At this time, there was a sound of horse''s hooves in the distance, and the ground seemed to vibrate. After a while, Mo Ying and Qin Yifan, the governor of Luoyang, came with a large number of people and horses and surrounded the people here.


    Qin Yifan dismounted and quickly walked to Yin Xun. He bowed his hands and said, "I''m the governor of Luoyang, Qin Yifan, see the ninth Lord!"


    His strong voice echoed in every corner of Nanshi. The people present looked at each other, their faces showed a look of panic, and they all knelt down.


    "Superstitious about ghosts and gods, gathering to cause unrest, but also trying to harm the king," Yin Xun''s eyes were cold, and his voice was more intense: "kill all, not one."


    Qin Yifan was shocked and asked for love in a low voice: "Lord, as the saying goes, we don''t blame the public. This group of people are also bewitched by others..."


    Yin Xun was unmoved.


    Mo Ying knew that his master was really angry. It was useless for others to say anything. He looked around and found the Xuannu who was about to escape. He flew out of his hand and stabbed her left leg.


    Mo Ying got off his horse, went to Xuannv, tied her up in person, and threw her in front of Yin Xun."Master, this is the chief culprit of the white girl."


    Yan Xun was too lazy to look at her. He looked down at Bai Jun Zhuo, who was asleep in his arms. Suddenly he changed his mouth and said, "sacrifice to heaven, right? Mo Ying, throw this woman on the platform and use her to worship heaven. "


    "Rao Spare my life... " Xuannv looked at Yin Xun in fear, and her words were incomplete.


    Mo Ying did not say a word. He picked up Xuannu and threw her on the platform like a stone. At this time, the fire had engulfed the whole platform. She had no place to stand in. She only heard a few heartrending wails, and then there was no sound.


    Qin Yifan''s forehead was in a cold sweat, and he said, "Lord, the real troublemaker has been burned to death, so the rest of the people should not be investigated again?"


    Yin Xun didn''t speak and looked up at him.


    Qin Yifan immediately felt an invisible pressure coming from him. He lowered his head and hesitated for a long time, and then said, "otherwise, the king will first find someone to see the injury of Miss Bai. These people will be put into prison first, and then the Lord will deal with them after the girl recovers?"


    Hearing this sentence, Yin Xun hugged the man in his arms and nodded his head.


    Qin Yifan breathed a sigh of relief. In this rumor, the nine princes, who was trusted by his majesty, was simply too terrible!


    Yin Xun took Bai Jun to Bai Fu, but he didn''t care about the mess of Bai Fu. He simply asked Mo Ying to tie up all the people, leaving Bai Jun''s servants in the yard to wait on him.


    He gently put her on the bed, apricot red eyes came to see Bai Jun Zhuo, raised his eyes and said to him: "childe, my young lady is poisoned. I don''t know what kind of poison it is."


    Yin Xun immediately told Mo Ying, "go and call all the doctors in the city."


    Mo Ying turned and went out.


    "Maid, go and make some water." Apricot wiped her tears and got up and went out.


    Only the two of them were left in the room. Yin Xun gently held Bai Jun''s burning cold hand, and his eyes were tender.


    "It''s useless. I can''t bear this ordeal. How can I be qualified to stand by my side?"


    His mouth is still cold, bent down gently in her ear and said: "you''d better wake up before you, or I''ll never let you go."


    Bai junzhuo''s brows wrinkled, and then stretched out again. A heart dust settled down and settled down steadily.


    Mo Ying, with his soldiers, soon tied up all the doctors in the city, and together they detoxified Bai junhuo. In the next few hours, Bai junhuo in his sleep suffered the same torture as before, and still showed no sign of waking up.


    Yin Xun had already gone out of the room. Mo Yinghuan stood aside, exerting pressure on them from time to time: "if the white girl can''t wake up, all of you will be buried with you!"


    The doctors are as big as Dou. They were tortured by Mo Ying a month ago. Fortunately, Bai junzhuo appeared and saved them. Now Bai junzhuo is lying here. Who can save them?


    For a long time, without any clue, the doctors exchanged their despairing eyes. Qi Qi knelt by the bed and did not dare to say a word.


    "If you can''t cure Miss Bai, not only you will be buried with her, but also your family!" Mo Ying added another sentence.


    A doctor boldly said: "childe, the white girl has been poisoned by two completely different poisons. One will aggravate the other. We really can''t help it."


    Mo Ying frowned and said, "so white girl can''t wake up?"


    The doctor swallowed and nodded in despair.


    "Then you will die together."


    As soon as the voice fell, Bai junhuo on the bed suddenly opened his eyes and asked: "is it time for you?"


    Mo Ying ran to the bed in surprise: "white girl, you finally wake up, these doctors say you can''t wake up!"


    The doctor kneeling on the ground was also overjoyed. They all said, "white girl, lucky people have their own way of life!"


    Bai junzhuo sat up with the edge of the bed and looked at the doctors kneeling at the bottom. He could imagine how Mo Ying threatened them.


    She sighed and said to Mo Ying, "let them go. Since I wake up, my poison will be solved by myself."


    Mo Ying turned his face and said to them coldly, "all go."


    The doctors were very grateful and retired.


    "How did you come back to Luoyang? Is your master finished? " Bai junzhuo asked.


    "No, my master''s business is to be done today, but I don''t know why the master had to come back yesterday," Mo Ying replied honestly. "The Master seemed to have a premonition that the white girl was in danger. He kept on driving all day and night, and finally saved you in the fire."


    Bai junzhuo''s ears were red, and a warm feeling rose in his heart. He asked, "where''s the Xuan girl?"


    "She was burned to death," Mo Ying said. "The master wanted to kill all the people who participated in the incident, but the governor begged to stop him."


    How can you kill so many people without moving? Is he living?


    "What''s wrong with killing more than one person?" she asked? Why did the governor plead with him? What is the status of your master? "Mo Ying immediately covered his mouth and shook his head: "I can''t say it. I can''t say it before the master let me tell you."


    Bai Jun was speechless, "what about others? I''ll ask him myself


    Mo Ying said: "just now Shen Qing went back to the mansion, and the master was talking to Shen Qing."


    "Just come back," Bai Jun nodded cautiously, and then asked, "where is ah Qing

 Chapter 82

    Where is ah Ching? Where is he


    Mo Ying shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Is Lin Bailian back?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Does grandma know what happened these two days?"


    "I don''t know if she knows."


    Bai Jun sighed and turned to look out of the window. It was estimated that Bai Fu was as confused as the outside.


    She opened the quilt and got out of bed. She wanted to have a look outside. Mo Ying said, "master, if you wake up, lie down and wait for him."


    Bai Jun Zhuo ignored him and put on his shoes and said, "if I just wait, your master will think I''m useless."


    Under the pavilion outside, Shen Qing looked heavy, kneeling in front of Yin Xun, as if he was talking about something important. Bai junzhuo stood behind a big tree not far away.


    Shen Qing lowered his head and said, "master, my subordinates should die. They didn''t protect the white girl."


    Yan Xun spoke calmly, as if he didn''t mean to blame: "what did you do?"


    "The man with the mask took away ah Qing''s young master. I''m going to save him."


    "And the child?"


    "He was rescued, but he seemed to be frightened and didn''t wake up all the time," said Shen Qing after pausing. "In a coma, young master has been saying the seven words he said before."


    How did the man nod his head with his mask


    "It should be above the subordinates, but he doesn''t seem to want to be too difficult for his subordinates. He just wants to delay his subordinates'' time to save Miss Bai."


    The two were silent for a moment, and Yin Xun said, "OK, you can step back."


    Shen Qing got up and left. Yin Xun turned his head slightly and said, "come out."


    Bai junhuo obediently went out from behind the tree and came to him. After many days, he saw him again. Some feelings that he could not tell clearly were secretly flowing.


    She felt embarrassed and said, "thank you for coming back to save me."


    "Well." Yin Xun nodded and looked at her.


    "There''s a man with a mask who seems to be coming for you."


    "Shen Qing has already told me."


    "The man who made Hanshi powder has been put into prison, and the poison has been controlled. But who gave Shen Ze the prescription has not been found."


    "I know."


    "I''ve asked Mr. Cha to cooperate with me to give these people..."


    "Is that all you really want to tell me?" Yin Xun interrupted her.


    "Ah?" Bai junzhuo looked at him in a puzzled way, "what am I going to say?"


    Yin Xun narrowed his eyes, showed a dangerous look, pointed to the stone bench beside him and said, "sit down."


    Bai junhuo sits down.


    "How is the injury?"


    "I didn''t get hurt, but the poison was very troublesome," Bai junzhuo replied earnestly, "but I''m not in a hurry for a while. Anyway, I won''t let myself fall again when I wake up."


    Yan Xun''s eyes swept over her body, then raised her chin and asked coldly, "why is it green here?"


    "Xuannu made it when she filled me with medicine," Bai junzhuo was not used to being picked up by others and pulled his hand away. "It doesn''t matter. This small injury is nothing."


    "Nothing?" Yin Xun turned his hand, held her wrist, and said to her word by word in a very serious tone: "you are my person, your face and chin, hands and feet are mine, and you are not allowed to damage anything without my consent in the future, even if you are blue and purple!"


    Bai Jun glared at him with such strict requirements. Would it be impossible for him to walk and wrestle after that? In order not to get hurt, would she not stay in the room to embroider every day? No, maybe embroidery will be needled.


    "Well, just understand." Yin Xun suddenly said another word, and then let her go.


    "Wait!" Bai junzhuo came back and said, "when did I agree with you? It''s all said that when I get rid of your poison, you''ll give me back the deed of sale. You can''t go too far! "


    Too much? What''s in this woman''s head? Is it too much to care about her and not allow her to get hurt?


    Yan Xun was still not worried, and said lightly: "you have not detoxified my poison, so you are still my man. Don''t try to resist me, or I will make you regret."


    Bai junzhuo dare not doubt the truth of this sentence. What can a man who has the right to kill so many people do?


    However, thinking of this, Bai junzhuo was curious about his identity again and said, "by the way, you said that you would tell me your identity when you came back!"


    Yin Xun''s eyes bent slightly, as if he were smiling: "hmm? Now that you remember that, do you remember what you said before that? "


    Bai junhuo turned red and shook his head: "I don''t remember, I don''t remember. I drank too much that night. I don''t remember anything except what you said."


    Yin Xun seemed to expect her to say so.


    "I drank too much that night, and I remember everything you said except that.""You Bai junzhuo gritted his teeth and glared at him.


    Yin Xun''s eyes were as calm as water and looked directly at her.


    After seeing each other for a long time, Bai junzhuo was defeated first and sighed: "don''t tell me. I''m curious, but since you don''t want to tell me, I won''t ask."


    Seeing that she was soft, Yin Xun also said: "I don''t need to tell you my identity. You will always know, but don''t be scared away."


    Bai junzhuo showed an expression of disbelief, "what identity can scare me away? Are you the emperor


    "That''s not true," Yin Xun shook his head, "the emperor is in every possible way, how can I be so free."


    Bai Jun chuckled, "that is, I don''t think the emperor would be so boring. He ran to Luoyang to bully a little girl like me."


    "Where did I bully you?"


    "You make me speechless, your aura suppresses me, I can''t think normally, you are overbearing and unreasonable, you give me a little favor, you blackmail me even more, you always say I''m your man!" He blurted out what he had wanted to say for a long time, and Bai junhuo stood up and accused him.


    "You have nothing to say because you are stupid and can''t think. Can you blame me? All my requirements for you are reasonable and regular transactions. Otherwise, why didn''t you object at that time? " Yin Xun also stood up and looked down at her, "and you are my person."


    He said slowly, breathing in Bai Jun''s burning eyebrows, that pair of forever calm eyes did not reveal a trace of other emotions, but it made her blush and heart beat, all over numb.


    "Good Well, count You have a point. " Bai junzhuo instinctively retreated and wanted to stay away from him.


    "No, I''m reasonable." I didn''t expect that Yin Xun came closer. There was a pillar behind Bai Junzhu, and she had no place to retreat.


    His face is getting closer and closer. His eyes, his nose, his lips and his face are all close. At this moment, it seems that he is the only one in her world.


    Almost fainting, the burning sensation came to his head, and he was about to kiss him in the next second!


    "Master," Mo Ying roared, suddenly appeared in front of them and said to Yin Xun, "young master ah Qing wakes up, crying to see you."


    This fool, also don''t know to see what situation to come out to smash!


    Yin Xun reluctantly separated from Bai Jun Zhuo and said to Mo Ying, "I know."


    Mo Ying just looked up at them. Seeing that Bai Jun was blushing like a cooked crab, he turned away silently and began to reflect on whether he had done something wrong.


    Bai junzhuo recovered from the ambiguous atmosphere just now and wanted to break the awkward atmosphere. He asked, "does ah Qing remember what his father said before he died?"


    Yin Xun still looked at Bai Jun''s burning red face.


    "I have guessed what he is going to say."


    "You guessed that?" When Sijun asked, "does it have something to do with baishenqing?"


    Yin Xun nodded.


    "What do those seven words mean?"


    "The son of the king of South Jin did not die."


    Bai junzhuo blinked, "how do you recognize this sentence? How can I sound like that at all? "


    "What''s not like? It''s as like as two peas. "


    "Well, you can say it is," Bai junzhuo was too lazy to argue with him, and then asked, "but is the king''s son of Jinnan very familiar with you? What''s your business if he''s dead or not? Why do your subordinates have to say such a thing before they die? Is the son of the king of South Jin the murderer of ah Qing''s parents? "


    "I''ll tell you about it later." Yin Xun said, and followed Mo Ying''s steps to see ah Qing.


    After taking two steps, I saw Bai junzhuo standing there and took her hand, "are you stupid? Come with me


    Bai Jun Zhuo looked down at their tightly held hands. His action was so natural that he didn''t want to take advantage of her like Meng Lang''s.


    Isn''t he an ancient man? Didn''t ancient people always uphold the principle of giving and accepting relatives to and from men and women?


    "What do you think?" Yan Xun suddenly patted her head with another hand. "Do you want me to hold you when I walk so slowly?"


    Bai junzhuo quickly shook his head and quickened his pace to keep up with him.


    When they arrived at ah Qing''s room, ah Qing''s crying eyes were swollen. When he saw Yin Xun come in, he wanted to jump into his arms. Without thinking about it, he put his hand against his head to keep him away from him, and looked at his face with snot and tears in disgust.


    Bai Jun moved the hand in his hand and whispered, "ah Qing likes you so much. How can you treat him like this?"


    Yin Xun frowned: "dirty, disgusting."


    She is speechless. Is this a Virgo?


    Fortunately, ah Qing''s heart was not hurt. He looked up to Yin Xun and said, "big brother, I remember what my father told me before he died. The man who killed his parents will kill me again..."


    "Who is that man?"


    "Dad said, this matter can only tell you one person, others are not allowed to listen!" Ah Qing looked at the white Jun behind Yan Xun and said, "you let the big sister go out first."Bai Jun Zhuo immediately took back his hand and went out without Yin Xun''s opening.


    Outside, the breeze is blowing, the moon is high, and Bai Jun sighs. The ancient children are really precocious.


    She lingered at the door for a while, feeling a little hungry, she went to the kitchen.


    How can''t find the cook, Bai Jun Zhuo had to make something to eat.


    She lit the fire and put water on it. Just as she was about to reach for the surface on the table, she suddenly felt a pain in her back neck, and her body was unable to move.

 Chapter 83

    White Jun burning suddenly feel a pain in the back neck, then the body can''t move immediately.


    "As soon as the white girl woke up, she cooked herself," the man behind her said with a low smile. "It seems that your weight in Yin Xun''s heart is not heavy."


    The man said, and came around her, his face hidden behind the mask.


    Bai junzhuo looked at him coldly. He was haunted and peeped at everything in the dark. Didn''t he know that Mo Ying and Yin Xun were in the house? These two people are first-class masters, if they find out, he absolutely has no possibility of escaping!


    But now she can''t speak for help. What can she do?


    The masked man didn''t seem to worry that he would be found at all. He stretched out his hand to untie Bai Jun''s collar button and said softly, "let me see how your back is hurt."


    Bai junzhuo frowns slightly. Yin Xun is talking to ah Qing now. He just wants Mo Ying to come and save her.


    Suddenly, his back was cold, and the masked man looked at the wound behind Bai Jun''s burning, and said, "the medicine prepared by the hospital is really useful. It has only been used once, and your ugly scar will fade a lot."


    Tai hospital? Can go to too hospital to take medicine, is it a senior official?


    However, if this kind of prodigal son who goes to other people''s home to take off girls'' clothes every day is a senior official, it can only show that the emperor of this era is not a good thing.


    she still silently Tucao, mask man has put out ointment to make complaints about the White Emperor burn.


    Just then, the cold light flashed outside the door. A knife flew by and cut off the mask man''s sleeve. The masked man quickly turned his head to meet the attack from behind.


    Huaijun coldly put his hand into the white mask.


    He had to take care of Bai Junzhu, and he had no weapons in his hand. At this time, the masked man had a good opportunity to attack him, but the masked man did not move, and looked directly at him across the mask.


    Bai junzhuo was relieved of his acupoints and tried to put on his clothes. He struggled to get out of his arms. However, Yin Xun said coldly, "don''t move!"


    "I just want to get dressed..." Bai junzhuo realized that it was Mount Tai''s downfall at the critical moment. He was afraid that he would damage Yin Xun''s aura. He only resisted in a low voice, and he held him honestly.


    The masked man did not move or escape. After watching Yin Xun for a long time, he suddenly opened his mouth and said, "it''s a waste of time for the son of the king of the south of Jin when you were a close friend, but soon after he died, you went to Luoyang to have a good time and have no conscience!"


    It seems that he is angry but not angry, and he seems angry and ashamed. He suddenly reminds Bai junzhuo of the drama of Thai bitterness and bitterness. His goose bumps explode all over his body.


    With a touch of mockery in the corner of his mouth, Yin Xun said to him, "I''m wrong to think that he is a brother of brothers. But he not only pretended to be dead and hurt me, but also threw a lot of rotten things to deal with for me, and sneaked to Luoyang to bully my woman while I was away. If only he had died!"


    How can Bai Jun Zhuo not understand this? Wait, who does he mean by "my woman"?


    She looked up at him silently, but when her eyes touched his chin, she was slapped down by him, and she was not allowed to look at his expression.


    Why don''t you show it?


    Is this masked man the king Shizi of Jinnan in his mouth? He has sniveled and shed a lot of tears when he met with Jiyou. He''s afraid of damaging the image, so he won''t let her see it?


    The mask man''s voice was even deeper: "do you really want him to die?"


    Yan Xun tightened his eyebrows, and his voice was already angry: "Shen WuJie, have you done enough?"


    Masked man Lenghun: "Shen WuJie was killed by an arrow a month ago."


    Yin Xun was speechless, and suddenly pulled out the soft sword tied around his waist like a jade belt and waved it straight to the masked man. The masked man didn''t expect that he would attack suddenly and couldn''t dodge. Seeing that the sword was about to hit him, he suddenly called out: "Yin zisu, do you really want to kill me?"


    Voice just fell, just listen to "pa", the man''s mask was split in two, fell to the ground.


    The beautiful face with a little evil spirit appeared in front of Yin Xun. Yin Xun took back his sword and said to him coldly: "you are the only one in the world who can grow such a disgusting face. No wonder you should wear a mask to cover it up!"


    Bai junzhuo moved in his arms again, and wanted to see the man''s face. Although she saw it that day, she only felt amazing, not disgusted.


    "Don''t move!" Yan Xun hugged more tightly, "Shen WuJie, explain everything before Zishi, otherwise you will really disappear from this world."


    Shen WuJie raised his eyebrows and said, "why did I pretend to be dead, why did I come to Luoyang alone? Why did I do so many things secretly? It''s about that person. Do you want me to explain it to you in front of this irrelevant woman?"


    Bai junzhuo immediately knew that the irrelevant woman in his mouth meant her, so he said weakly: "Yan Xun, you let me go, I''ll go out, you two talk."


    A dangerous look flashed in Yin Xun''s eyes. He let go of Bai Jun''s burning, blocked Shen WuJie''s sight, put on the ragged clothes for her, and buttoned up the buttons between her collars. Although his face was cold, his movements were extremely gentle.


    "Get out." After all this, Yin Xun said to her.Bai Jun nodded his head blankly and wanted to look back to see if the mask man''s appearance was really disgusting, but Yin Xun suddenly pressed her head and said to her, "don''t look at him."


    White Jun burns to blink an eye, don''t understand a way: "why?"


    "That''s why you didn''t go out."


    If you don''t look at it, she doesn''t like this person.


    Outside, Bai Jun''s burning stomach is hungry again, but the two people are talking in the kitchen, and they are not good to go in again.


    Is worried, see Mo Ying from Shen Qing''s room, white Jun burning forward to ask: "Mo Ying, do you see the two cooks in my yard?"


    Mo Ying nodded: "I was tied up and thrown into the firewood room."


    Bai junzhuo was surprised: "why do you bind them?"


    "My master said that the White House is in such a mess that all irrelevant people are tied up so as not to hinder those doctors from detoxifying white girl."


    Bai Jun was speechless. No wonder there were only a few servants in the yard who were familiar with Yin Xun. She began to think that these people were driven out of the house by Aunt Lin, did not expect to be tied up by Mo Ying.


    Suddenly, Bai junzhuo thought of another thing and asked, "what about grandma and the servants in grandma''s yard?"


    "Tied up, too." Mo Ying answered honestly.


    Bai junzhuo was more speechless. He said, "let the people in my yard go quickly." he turned his head and went to Zou''s yard. As soon as he arrived, he saw a large circle of people tied in the middle of the yard. She quickly went up to untie them. When she entered the room again, she saw that mammy he was bound with her hands and feet. Zou was OK. She only tied her feet.


    She quickly went over to untie them. Mother he stood up and cried bitterly: "miss three, you are safe. The old lady has been worried all day."


    Bai junzhuo picked up mammy he and sat down beside Zou. He said in a soft voice, "grandma, I''m ok."


    Zou slowly touched Bai junzhuo''s hand, and his eyes became red: "zhuo''er, after this incident, my grandmother knew who was dedicated to the White House and who was ambitious. She even wanted to kill me, an old man!"


    "Granny, don''t worry. Now that I''m here and Mr. Yin''s people are helping me, Lin Bailian will never be able to make any big waves even if she dares to come back."


    Zou nodded, his eyes full of emotion, "grandma should have given you the power of the family."


    "Don''t give it to me," Bai junzhuo said with a smile. "In fact, zhuo''er is not good at managing this big house. I only do business with people outside. Grandma is in good health. This white house is safest in your hands."


    It turns out that she didn''t respect herself to get the white mansion! In Zou''s heart, the last trace of precaution fell quietly, her eyes pursed tears and could not say a word.


    "By the way, grandma, have you eaten yet? I''m so hungry. Can you ask the cook in your yard to make some food for us to eat together


    Zou Shi wiped his eyes and immediately said to mammy he, "go and let the kitchen cook some food."


    Mother he got up and went down. In a short time, the servants came up with delicious millet porridge and some temporary fried dishes. The grandparents and grandchildren ate.


    After eating for a while, a servant came in and said, "aunt Lin kneels at the door to see the third lady."


    Zou slapped his chopsticks on the table and said angrily, "she still has the face to come back!"


    Bai Jun cauterizes the bowl and eats silently. What the hell is Lin Bailian doing? Since she knew that she had not been burned to death, would she not pack up and leave early?


    The servant then said, "aunt Lin said that if the third lady doesn''t go to save the first lady, she will die."


    Oh, the original is for white Juntao, that said in the past.


    "What? What''s wrong with peaches Zou is still concerned about his granddaughter, and he asks in a hurry.


    Seeing her so, Bai Jun put down the dishes and chopsticks and said, "grandma, don''t worry. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Zou Shi nods, "burning son wants to be careful, lest she thinks of what method to harm you again."


    Zou seems to care about her from the heart for the first time. Bai Jun''s heart is warm. After so long in ancient times, he finally feels the warmth of his family.


    She followed her servants to the gate of the white mansion. Zou had already ordered Lin Bailian not to step into the white mansion for half a step. Bai junzhuo went out to talk to her.


    "Is Bai Juntao dying? What about her Bai Jun asked her coldly.


    Lin Bailian pointed to the carriage on one side and knelt down to Bai Jun and said, "peach is in the car. Zhuo''er, I beg you to help her. I know that I have done a lot of sorry things before. I hope you don''t count these things on peach''s head. As long as you save peach, I''ll eat arsenic and die, and never appear in front of you again!"


    Although Bai Juntao is hateful, Lin Bailian is even more hateful, but a mother has done this for her daughter. Bai junzhuo can''t bear to refuse her any more and goes into the car with her face pulled.


    Bai Juntao''s eyes are closed, and she seems to be asleep. There are reddish blood stains in the corners of her eyes. It seems that Lin Bailian said that it was true that her seven orifices were bleeding during the day.


    But the first stab he made would never have made her like this.Bai Jun Zhuo pulled out her hair and tried to pull out the silver needle that he had taken before. Suddenly, he saw a very thick and thick nail inserted into the hole.


    With this thing, it''s strange that white Jun Tao doesn''t bleed.


    She did not dare to pull out the nail rashly, so she stretched out her hand to take the pulse for Bai Juntao. As soon as she put her finger tip on Bai Junzhu''s wrist, Bai junzhuo suddenly stepped back two steps and leaned against the carriage, looking at Bai Juntao in horror.

 Chapter 84

    Bai junzhuo looks at Bai Juntao in horror and rubs his fingers in disbelief. The cold remains at his fingertips.


    "No way..." Bai junzhuo murmured to himself, then came forward to touch Bai Juntao''s wrist.


    It''s really cold! I can''t feel the pulse. White Juntao is dead!


    Bai junzhuo had calmed down at this time. She did not make a statement. After carefully examining Bai Juntao''s body, she found that her lips and mouth were dark, her facial muscles were stiff, and when she opened her eyelids, she saw that the cornea was turbid. It was the nail on her head that caused her death.


    Her body temperature is now completely the same as the outside world. According to the average temperature drop of 0.5 ¡æ per hour, she should have died at the latest when she was brought to Hetai by Xuannv.


    In this case, why did Lin Bailian bring her here? Didn''t she know that Bai Juntao was dead?


    Just thinking, the curtain "Shua" was lifted, Lin Bailian leaned in, worried and asked, "peach, is there any help?"


    Bai junzhuo turned to look at her. There was nothing on her face except concern for baijuntao. Did she really not know that Bai Juntao was dead?


    Bai Jun burned to the side to let, pointing to the body of white Juntao said: "you come to have a look."


    Lin Bailian leaned over, took Bai Juntao''s already dead hand, put it on her face and said in a soft voice, "peach, wake up quickly."


    "Can''t you see that?" Bai junzhuo frowned and reminded: "Bai Juntao has been dead for at least three hours!"


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Lin Bailian suddenly turned her head, staring at Bai Jun with bloodshot eyes, "aren''t you a miracle doctor? Can''t you cure everything? Save peach, help her


    "Don''t be silly and accept the fact that she''s dead!" Bai junzhuo was patient and reminded.


    "No! Peach is still alive Lin Bailian suddenly held out her hand and grasped Bai junhuo''s shoulder. She was so strong that she kept shaking her: "you must hate that she did something sorry for you before, so you don''t want to save her, right? She''s your father. Please save her for your father''s sake. As long as you save her, I''ll listen to you for anything


    "You let me go..." Bai junzhuo''s shoulder was pinched with pain. He struggled and said to her: "how many times do you want me to say it? Bai Juntao is dead. She has no breath, no heartbeat, and can''t live any more! "


    "No! How could she die? She told me yesterday that when we killed my aunt, she would come back to the house to accompany me. The white house belongs to our mother and daughter... " Lin Bailian held her head and murmured. Suddenly she raised her head again, looked at Bai Jun fiercely and said, "it''s you! Taoer went to see you last night and began to bleed. You killed Taoer! "


    After that, Lin Bailian rushed up and grabbed Bai Jun''s burning neck: "I want you to pay for your life!"


    Bai junzhuo''s body was already weak. At this time, he faced Lin Bailian, who was already crazy, and had no room for resistance. Besides, how unjust she is, the nail on the head of white Juntao is clearly not her thorn.


    Fortunately, the servants who came with Bai junzhuo outside heard the movement in the car and went in quickly.


    They rushed to open Lin Bailian, but Lin Bailian''s hands were like welding on Bai Jun''s burning neck, and several servants couldn''t move her at all.


    When people are stimulated by extreme stimulation, they will tap their potential and exert their strength beyond ordinary. It seems that she is really sad. Bai junzhuo rolled his eyes, and his breathing became more and more difficult. He also wanted to analyze Lin Bailian''s mood.


    Suddenly, the cold light flashed, and the whole carriage split from the middle, and a stream of blood gushed out. Lin Bailian cried out and looked at the hands which were still pinched on Bai Jun''s burning neck in horror, but she could not control them because they were all broken off from the elbow.


    Not far away, Shen Qing took back the knife, went to Bai junjiao, took away the broken hand on her neck, and asked in a low voice, "are you ok?"


    Bai junzhuo gasped, looking at the two broken lotus like arms on the bus and frowning at Shen Qing.


    Although his purpose is to save her, it''s really chilling that he should be so vicious.


    Lin Bailian''s eyes were red, as if she could not feel the pain in her arm. She was staring at Bai Jun''s burning, and suddenly opened her mouth and bit her.


    Bai junzhuo instinctively hides behind. People in the past want to pull Lin Bailian apart, but before they can move, Shen Qing''s knife has been stabbed into Lin Bailian''s back.


    "No..." Bai junzhuo makes a sound, but it''s too late. Shen Qing pulls out the knife, and the blood spurts out of Lin Bailian''s stomach. Lin Bailian stares and falls on the car.


    Bai junzhuo instinctively went up to cover her bleeding wound. Lin Bailian breathed quickly. A pair of blood red eyes were still staring at Baijun Zhuo. With her last strength, she roared: "Bai junzhuo, you hurt me and Taoer. I will not let you go as a ghost! I will pester you day and night and torture you


    Then he swallowed his breath.


    Bai junzhuo sat beside her dejectedly. People looked at each other and were at a loss.


    There was only a whirling wind around. After a long silence, Bai junzhuo jumped out of the car, and his voice was still calm. He said, "you guys, move the bodies of aunt Lin and Bai Juntao into the ancestral hall and put them in the ancestral hall. You two go to grandma''s yard and watch them. Don''t tell Grandma that they are dead. Let Grandma have a good sleep. I''ll tell you in person tomorrow morning."The servant was ordered to leave. After a while, only Shen Qing was still standing behind Bai Jun Zhuo.


    Shen Qing stood with her knife in her arms and asked in a voice, "is Miss Bai hurt?"


    Bai junzhuo turned to look at him, his eyes seemed to have anger: "why do you have to kill her?"


    "I have been ordered by the master to protect you. Before that, I have put you in danger because of my kindness. Therefore, I will never do so in the future. I will kill anyone who tries to hurt you before he starts." Shen Qing answered seriously.


    "But at that time her hand had been cut off by you, and there were so many servants around, how could she hurt me? Why do you have to kill them all? "


    Instead of answering her question, Shen Qing asked, "she was still resenting you before she died. Why do you want to repay her with kindness and forgive her?"


    "I didn''t say I wanted to forgive her, and I hated her, but I didn''t think I had the right to kill at will!" Bai junzhuo''s voice is shaking. She is a civilized person with higher education in the 21st century. In her heart, no matter how bad she is, she is not a law enforcement organ and has no right to deprive others of their lives.


    Shen Qing didn''t understand her meaning. After thinking about it, she said, "is white girl afraid of killing for her life? You don''t have to worry about this, because she tried to kill you in vain. It''s in defense for me to rescue you. It''s in line with the etiquette and law to defend and hurt people in the state of Li. "


    "It doesn''t make sense to you."


    Bai junzhuo ignored him and turned to enter the mansion. So late, the mansion was still bright.


    Lin Bailian, who had been in charge of her family not long ago, has become a corpse. The servant girl who was loyal to her servant girl is expected to be in a state of panic for a long time. Zou''s eyes have not been cured. She is expected to deal with all this.


    According to the fact that Shen Xuanze had been killed by the cold sun, what else should he do?


    Thinking, Bai junzhuo secretly pinches his pulse, and the poison that Xuannu fed her has not been removed. Although she comforts Yin Xun as if nothing had happened, she only knows whether there is something wrong.


    *


    in the kitchen, Yin Xun and Shen WuJie looked at each other for half an hour, and neither of them said a word.


    The atmosphere became more and more depressed, and Shen WuJie bowed his head at last. There seemed to be some kind of bitterness in his tone: "do you really like her so much?"


    "My patience is limited." A light description of Yin Xun.


    "Well, I didn''t want to hide from you about why I pretended to die. My father handled my affairs well, so I wanted to tell you that I didn''t die, but you have left Xuchang! I finally found out that you arrived in Luoyang, and then I kept following you. As a result, you have to go back again! You do this repeatedly. Of course, I''m angry, so I''ll stay and bully your woman. "


    Yin Xun ignored his sour tone and asked, "does the king of South Jin know you are not dead?"


    "He doesn''t know," Shen WuJie said, shaking his head and listening to the chaos outside, "Hey, let''s talk in another place."


    Yin Xun nodded and went out with him. The servants of the white mansion were all released. There were people everywhere. He pointed to the roof of Bai junzhuo''s boudoir and said, "let''s go up and talk."


    Shen WuJie nodded, and they jumped to the roof and sat down.


    "Who else knows you''re not dead?" Yin Xun asked.


    "Except for my shadow guards, only you know for the time being." After a pause, Shen WuJie added: "Jiangcheng knew it, but he died. It is said that before he died, he told his son that I was not dead, that is, this kid in his family."


    "You killed Jiangcheng?"


    "Not me, of course!" Shen WuJie frowned and said, "Jiangcheng had a dispute with Fu Hou''s son because of the Qingzhou flood. When you were not in the court, he was poisoned by Fu Hou."


    Yin Xun nodded. He had no reason to doubt Shen WuJie''s words, and then asked, "why do you pretend to be dead?"


    "It''s not all for you," Shen WuJie glared at him. "I ask you, are you in the body poison solution?"


    Yin Xun Ning Mei: "how do you know?"


    "You don''t want to meet me on the 15th day of every month. On the 15th of last month, I secretly went to your house to look for you. Just when I saw that you were sick, I sent out my shadow guard to investigate secretly and found out that you were poisoned." Shen WuJie clenched his fist and gently hit him with a fist, "so many people know, but you are hiding from me?"


    "Not many people know," Yin Xun explained, "Mo Ying, Lu Kang, Shen Qing, Bai junhuo. The first three know it because they want to protect me. Bai junzhuo knows it because she can save me. If she doesn''t let you know, it''s because she''s afraid of you. "


    "Really?"


    Yin Xun nodded: "the emperor doesn''t know."


    Shen WuJie raised a smile and put his hand over Yin Xun''s shoulder. "In this case, it''s not in vain for me to abandon everything in Jinnan palace and move to the dark place to find out the real murderer who poisoned you for you."


    Yan Xun raised his eyebrows and asked, "did you find out?"


    Shen Wu Jie nodded and shook his head: "I suspect it''s someone around you. Mo Ying is basically raised by you. He is stupid and should not be him. Lu Kang and Shen Qing are both possible. ""No way." Yin Xun refuted him categorically.


    "In the past, I could not find anything when I was in contact with you openly. In this month, I have found a lot of shocking things in the dark." Shen WuJie turned to look at him and seriously asked, "Zi Su, you really didn''t notice that the people around you are a little strange?"

 Chapter 85

    "Zisu, you really didn''t realize it. Are the people around you a little strange?"


    "Who do you mean?"


    "Lu Kang is far sighted and resourceful. He is no less resourceful than any minister in the imperial court. Why do you think he is willing to follow you as your guard?"


    "I saved him four years ago, and he stayed with me to repay him."


    "Don''t be silly!" Shen WuJie looked at him with a grudge. "If he really wants to repay your kindness, he can choose a better and more suitable way to play his talent. For example, he can be a military adviser, fight with the general, and buy people''s hearts and forces. Is this not more valuable to you than a guard?"


    "He has his own ideas," said Yan Xun, calmly. "I won''t doubt him because of this."


    "Zisu!" Shen WuJie was a little annoyed, and finally sighed helplessly: "well, let''s talk about Shen Qing."


    "What? Is there something suspicious about Shen Qing


    "As for my feigning death, my plan was on the 15th of last month when you were ill. But on that day, you and I went hunting together, and someone assassinated me, so I put forward my plan of feigning death. " Shen WuJie recalled.


    "So you didn''t plan to die that day?"


    "Of course! If I die at that time, you will surely be suspected as the murderer of me. How can I trap you in injustice! It was an emergency, and I had to advance the plan. "


    Yin Xun nodded: "so what does this have to do with Shen Qing?"


    "After I was rescued by the shadow guard and transferred to the dark place, I wanted to capture several assassins alive and ask who was behind them, but Shen Qing killed all the assassins and left none of them!"


    "Those assassins not only stabbed you, but also hurt me. That''s why Shen Qing killed all those people. It''s nothing."


    "That''s the problem. He didn''t want to be alive because he was afraid to show his feet!"


    Yin Xun turned a blind eye to his anger and said, "it''s his consistent style for Shen Qing to be ruthless, but I''m sure he is absolutely loyal to me."


    "You are just..." Shen WuJie gritted his teeth and put up with it. Then he said in other words, "there''s Bai junhuo. You''d better keep a distance from her, too."


    Yin Xun hesitated for a moment and said, "she is just a girl of sixteen or seventeen years old. She has lived in the boudoir for a long time and never had a chance to be involved in the court. Will she harm me?"


    "A girl of sixteen or seventeen years old who has lived in a boudoir for a long time?" Shen WuJie laughs sarcastically, "if you manage such a big medicine hall in an orderly way, you can keep calm and calm in danger. It''s better than a woman who has lived in the deep palace for a long time. Do you really believe that she is harmless? In addition, in order to test her, I abducted the child on purpose yesterday to distract Shen Qing from rescuing her. I just wanted to see if she was able to escape safely. Unexpectedly, you came back to rescue her in time! "


    Yin Xun picked up the corner of his lip and laughed, and there was a tender emotion in his eyes: "she was also panicked and clumsy. You''ve never seen her before. Besides, she doesn''t know my identity until now."


    "Maybe she pretended? You''ve got so much power to help her, are you sure she won''t doubt your identity? " After a pause, Shen WuJie said in a low voice, "don''t forget that her father, Bai gonglu, was an imperial doctor in the palace for ten years."


    "She should not have known that Bai gonglu had been a imperial doctor, but speaking of this, I remember that Bai gonglu''s death has not been clear."


    "That''s right. This is where Bai junzhuo should be doubted." Shen WuJie said: "her father died, but she never thought of finding out the real culprit to avenge her father. Is this like the performance of a daughter? Besides, she is such a woman It''s like... "


    "What is it?"


    "If a man molested her, her performance was too indifferent. If I had taken off my clothes and drugged her, she would have been looking for a life and death, but she would have accepted it silently, as if nothing had happened!" Shen Wu Jie showed disdainful look on his face: "this woman is simply fickle, do not know shame!"


    "It''s not that she doesn''t know shame, but that she doesn''t know anything about men and women at all," Yin Xun said with a smile to Shen WuJie, thinking that she had been rude to her repeatedly. Although she would blush, she would finally accept it? It''s not about water, it''s about simplicity. "


    "You don''t make sense!" Shen WuJie couldn''t help crying.


    Yin Xun looked at him faintly, and suddenly stretched out his hand to grab his collar. His words were threatening: "speaking of this, I''ll warn you by the way. In the future, you''d better stay away from her, or I''ll tell Xuchang that you haven''t died, the princess who plans to guard for you for a lifetime."


    "Yan zisu! You''re such an ungrateful guy, you... "


    "Well, if you don''t have anything to do with it, you''ll go first, so that you won''t be found dead." Yin Xun interrupted him and got up to go down from the roof.


    Shen WuJie also stood up and quickly stopped: "my most important words haven''t been said yet. There is another person who is absolutely suspicious!"


    "Who else?""You are as rich as your country, and the forces in the court are intertwined. Are you really not afraid that the superior person is afraid of your power and secretly wants to get rid of you?" When Shen Zhong and I came to the place where they suspected that Lu Qing had been assassinated, they suspected that the secret agent who had come to fight against the assassination was Wu Jie cha


    Yin Xun frowned and said in a cold voice, "do you suspect that the emperor will do harm to me?"


    "Don''t you doubt it?" Shen WuJie reached out and took Yin Xun''s arm and said, "zisu, up to now, the only person you can trust is me!"


    Yin Xun pushed his hand away: "you think too much. The people you mentioned are very important to me. They will never harm me if they are in touch with my heart!"


    He didn''t talk to Shen WuJie any more. He turned around and left. Before he got down from the roof, Yin Xun seemed to think of something, and then turned back: "Wu Jie, from small to large, you will refute me, argue with me, argue with me. In the end, it will prove that I am right. There has never been any exception, this time it is the same."


    After that, he jumped down from the roof. Shen WuJie looked at his figure and gritted his teeth and said, "but this time, I will definitely prove that you are wrong."


    When Zishi was near, Yin Xun saw that Bai Jun Zhuo had not come back, so he wanted to go out and look for her. At this time, Shen Qing went back to the yard.


    Yin Xun asked, "Why are you alone, her?"


    Shen Qing has no choice but to reply: "the white girl is angry and doesn''t let her subordinates follow her."


    "What did you do to her?"


    "The aunt in the White House wants to hurt Miss Bai. When her subordinates kill her, Miss Bai gets angry," Shen Qingyue says. She feels more innocent. "This man has done harm to Miss Bai repeatedly. Today, Miss Bai almost died because of her. She still thinks that this kind of person should not die!"


    After hearing this, Yin Xun laughed faintly: "such a kind and generous girl is rare. Where is she now?"


    "She had the body of that aunt and her daughter moved to the Bai ancestral hall. Now she is guarding the two bodies."


    Yin Xun nodded, indicated that he knew, then turned and went out.


    He went to the ancestral hall of the Bai family alone. There was no one outside the ancestral hall. There were two corpses in the ancestral hall. The White Emperor was burning in white clothes. Standing in front of the corpse, he stood around his chest. How could he see and infiltrate people.


    Yin Xun gently walked into the ancestral hall, stood behind Bai junhuo, and said in a voice: "no servant is left. Aren''t you afraid of the two corpses?"


    The sound suddenly sounded, startled Baijun. She turned around in a hurry and saw that it was Yin xuncai who breathed a sigh of relief, stroked her chest and said, "are you a cat? There is no sound in walking. It scares me to death! "


    His canthus of the eye has similar in the smile curved, he light mouth: "originally you can also be afraid of ah."


    "When you think about things, I scare you from behind. Are you afraid?"


    Instead of answering her, Yin Xun asked, "what are you thinking?"


    Bai Jun gave a deep breath and pointed to the body of Bai Juntao and said, "I''m thinking who killed her."


    "You didn''t kill it?"


    Bai Jun glared at him: "I won''t kill anyone! At best, I''ll teach her a lesson. "


    "Then how did she die?"


    "Last night, she went to the bottom of the well to see all kinds of ridicule and ridicule, disturbing my sleep. I felt tired of pricking a silver needle in her Fengchi acupoint, which would only make her convulse and coma, but not kill," Bai junzhuo said, lowering his head and fiddling with Bai Juntao''s hair, pointing to the very thick and thick nail, she said to Yin Xun: "after me, someone patted a nail on her head."


    Yin Xun also looked down and said, "what acupoint has been stabbed, which is enough to kill?"


    "This is not to block any acupoint, according to my guess, it is a simple mechanical injury to death," Bai junzhuo pointed to a nail and said, "can you pull it out?"


    Yin Xun nodded, tore a piece of cloth from Bai Juntao''s clothes, wrapped the upper end of the nail, and pulled out the whole nail with slight force.


    Bai junzhuo took the nail. It was ten centimeters long. It''s strange that Bai Juntao didn''t die.


    "How fragile a person''s brain nerves are. This nail pierces her skull and breaks her nerves. It''s just like being shot in the head by a bullet. One shot will kill her!" Bai junzhuo exclaimed.


    Yin Xun did not understand: "what is brain nerve? What is a bullet? What nonsense are you talking about? "


    Bai Jun Zhuo looks up at him. When this person can''t understand her, there are only two kinds of expressions: one is not curious and indifferent; the other is to look at her scornfully, and his face is full of ridicule: "you stupid fool is talking nonsense again"!


    Now, his performance is the latter.


    Humph, stupid and enterprising ancient man!


    is in the heart, she snapped her head: "do you dare to make complaints about your words with your host?"


    Bai Jun frowned, touched his head and said, "why can''t I be distracted when you talk? I''m not your dog. I have to listen to you


    Yan Xun raised his eyebrows: "you are not my dog, you are my man."


    "I''m not your man! I said selling myself to you is only temporary! "Yin Xun held his chin, after a short period of thinking, he said, "sure enough, do you like dogs better? Since you don''t admit that you are my man, then you are my dog


    "Hello! What kind of logic are you? "


    "In a word, I am your master," said Yin Xun, who suddenly approached her, lifted her chin and whispered, "and you are mine."


    Bai Jun looked at him blankly. It was this kind of absolutely repressive atmosphere that made her head hot into a pot of paste. She had no ability to think at all!


    His face is approaching, the distance between his lips and teeth is getting shorter and shorter. At this time, is she trying to push him away? Or wait for him to kiss? Or does it reflect the courage of a woman in the 21st century than he does?


    Ah! My heart is almost out of my throat!

 Chapter 86

    Bai Jun Zhuo hesitated, tangled, struggling, blushing, and finally yelled to push him away: "no way!"


    "What?" Yin Xun''s expression was calm and straightforward.


    "I said no," Bai Jun looked down at the ground. "There are still two bodies here. Don''t you think So we can''t... "


    "What do I think? Can''t what? "


    "Just can''t Can''t... " Bai junzhuo''s face was even more red. Looking at the innocent and ignorant face of the man in front of him, did he understand it wrong just now? He didn''t mean to kiss himself?


    "What do you want to do so close to me?" Bai junzhuo asked him loudly.


    "Is it near?" Yin Xun asked, "if you feel close, you can retreat."


    Bai junzhuo


    "I saw that I was approaching, but I didn''t retreat or escape," Yin Xun suddenly approached her and looked down at her with a commanding posture: "what are you looking forward to?"


    When huaixun was in a hurry, he held her back and began to see her body.


    Bai junzhuo didn''t dare to look up at him and listened to his heartbeat.


    He is poisoned by cold. Generally speaking, his heart rate is slower than that of normal people, but he is jumping so fast at this time. Just like himself, he seems to have noticed his heart beat faster before. When did it come?


    After thinking for a long time, she heard Yin Xun sigh low, then looked up at him. Just about to ask why he sighed, Yin Xun suddenly reached out and patted her head, like a dog.


    "I''m tired today. Go back to have a rest early." His dark eyes exude the same tenderness.


    Bai Jun looked at him blankly, and felt that he was drowning in this gentleness.


    Yin Xun let go of her and said lightly: "how lucky are you to meet my master who is so considerate, gentle, skillful in martial arts and rich in wealth. You don''t cherish it. You want to leave me as soon as possible. What a stupid woman. "


    When Bai junzhuo heard the man''s words, he swam up from the gentle lake and vowed to get rid of his poison and get rid of him as soon as possible!


    *


    the next morning, Bai junjiao finished his breakfast and went to Zou''s.


    She went to the ceremony, was hesitating how to tell Zou about Lin Bailian and Bai Juntao''s death, and suddenly found that Zou''s eyes were a little red.


    Bai Jun was shocked. Did she already know?


    "Zhuo''er," Zou looked up at Bai Jun Zhuo, "Bai Lian and Tao''er are the Bai family. Since they are dead, we should not investigate the past, and bury them properly."


    I already know.


    "Well, granny, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it." Bai junzhuo nodded and looked at Zou. Suddenly he found that her eyes seemed to have a look. He asked, "grandma, your eyes..."


    Zou nodded: "I cried last night. I can see things this morning. It''s just vague."


    "Great," said Bai Jun with a burning smile. "Since you can see something, it''s not far from recovery."


    Zou''s lonely smile: "can see how, this white house, is also more and more empty."


    Bai junzhuo sighed slightly.


    "Zhuo''er, I''ve ordered someone to go to Shouchun and call your second uncle back. Grandma thought carefully. It''s better to give you Shouchun''s medicine field."


    "Really?" Bai junzhuo could not hide the surprise, "I must live up to grandma''s expectations."


    It''s better to be able to control a piece of medicine field by herself. When the problems in Luoyang are solved, she will go to Shouchun to investigate the soil of that medicine field. With her knowledge of thousands of years ahead, she can definitely make good use of this medicine field, carry forward the Baijia medicine industry, become an ancient rich woman, and go to the peak of human life. It''s still a little exciting to think about it!


    But Zou just said, call back the white ad?


    Bai junzhuo was thinking, and Zou said, "there''s another thing in grandma''s life, which has always been a mental illness."


    "What?" Bai Jun asked eagerly.


    "You have long been the son of the third uncle, and your cousin Bai Xu has been unwilling to return to Bai Fu." Zou wiped his tears and went on: "I was wrong with him. He is not willing to forgive me."


    Bai junzhuo knew very little about this cousin. If Zou didn''t mention it, she would forget to have this man.


    "Grandma, what happened at that time? Why didn''t my cousin go back to the White House?"


    "It''s all my fault." Zou sighed and recalled: "five years ago, the war happened. Bai Xu saved a girl and came back to heal her wounds. The girl recuperated in Bai Fu for half a year. Bai Xu suddenly said that he had fallen in love with the girl and wanted to marry her. He is the only male of our Bai family. Naturally, I am very concerned about his marriage. So I sent someone to check the girl''s details and found that she is the princess of the enemy country! At that time, the enemy country had been defeated. The imperial court ordered to capture the remaining evils of the enemy country left in Li country, so that they would not have another trouble. So I handed over the princess of the enemy country. ""And then my cousin left?"


    "He quarreled with me for a while, until the girl was beheaded, Bai Xu left home and became a monk in the Lingye temple in Wancheng." Zou continued, "since then, I have been going to Wancheng every other day to invite him back, but he said nothing and refused to recognize my grandmother."


    Bai Jun deeply sighed in his heart. This cousin is really infatuated with love.


    "Zhuo''er," Zou suddenly took Baijun''s hand and said, "can you help grandma and invite your cousin back?"


    "But I don''t know my cousin very well. I''m afraid he won''t listen to me


    "But only he knew where the scroll was."


    "What?" All of a sudden, the emperor was in a white mood.


    "Grandma thought, if the scroll really has the effect of helping people, she might as well take it out and use it. Only Bai Xu knows where the scroll is."


    If the scroll really records the good prescription for treating all kinds of diseases, you can get rid of the poison given by Xuannv and Yin Xun, then you can get back the contract of selling yourself, and you don''t have to bear his coercion any more!


    "I''ll try to get my cousin back," said Bai junzhuo solemnly, "but I''m afraid it won''t succeed."


    Zou nodded: "try your best."


    From Zou''s there, Bai Jun was eager to go to Wancheng immediately and take her cousin back. Then a servant came.


    "Miss three, the tea master sent someone to pick up miss three."


    Yes, there are still a group of drug addicts in the prison of the state capital. She immediately put down the business here and rushed to the state capital.


    When she arrived at the state capital, Cha Jin met her and said with a smile, "white girl, I haven''t seen you for three days. How have you been?"


    Bai junzhuo raised his eyebrows to see him. These three days, she was going to be tortured to death, and asked if she was ok?


    "You don''t know?" Bai Jun asked cautiously.


    "What?" One of Cha Jin''s faces was puzzled.


    "If I don''t know," Bai Jun Zhuo said nothing more, but asked, "are the people in the prison OK?"


    "Everything has been done according to the white girl''s orders. Although they are haggard now, they can no longer clamor for taking the medicine," said Cha Jin, who was stunned and worried: "why is the white girl''s face so haggard? What happened these three days? "


    It seems that he really doesn''t know about Xuannu''s sacrifice to heaven, but Bai junzhuo doesn''t care. It''s cumbersome to care for someone who is not familiar with her and misunderstands her interest in him.


    Bai Jun shook his head and said, "don''t worry, tea Lord. I''m fine."


    But Cha Jin didn''t believe it. Suddenly she took Bai Jun''s burning wrist and said, "Miss Bai, you can''t do it like this. They all say that doctors can''t cure themselves. Maybe you have something wrong and you haven''t noticed it yourself? Come and see the doctor with me


    Bai Jun Zhuo took back his hand and frowned slightly: "tea Lord, you are too rude!"


    Cha Jin''s face turned red and said, "I''m sorry. I''m just worried about Miss Bai. I''m not trying to offend you. I hope Miss White will forgive me for my frivolous behavior."


    Bai Jun was so red that he seemed to be bleeding. He couldn''t help laughing.


    This is the normal ancient man, how simple and gentleman! It''s not like that Yin. It''s always like this.


    In fact, it''s nothing to hold the wrist, but also across the clothes, compared with what Yin Xun did, and the one wearing the mask don''t know how many times polite. Since she doesn''t like Cha Jinzhi, she can''t give him a little sign of hope.


    It''s enough to have an affair with someone you like, so she just needs to keep it with Yin Xun wait! Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! Who said she liked Yin Xun? Where does she like Yin Xun!


    Cha Jin saw that Bai junhuo''s expression was tangled and his behavior was strange. She worried more and more and said, "are you OK, Miss Bai? Really don''t go to the doctor? "


    "Of course I''m fine," said Bai Jun cautiously. "Don''t talk too much. Take me to see those people."


    Cha Jin hesitated again and again, nodded her head and turned to take her to the prison.


    When I was in the prison, I saw people who were forced to give up drugs. They were all as weak as the eggplant beaten by frost. Bai junzhuo sighed slightly. Drugs are really harmful to people, which has been the case since ancient times.


    "Tea Lord, can you open the prison door and let me in to feel their pulse?" Jundao turns to Baijin.


    Tea Jin''s thought for a while, return a way: "may not be safe, still put out one at a time, you feel pulse for them outside."


    Bai junzhuo nodded: "good."


    Cha Jin made the jailer go in and bring a man out. Bai Jun cauterized his pulse. Cha Jin couldn''t help but ask, "what''s up? Has the poison been solved? "


    "Not yet," said Bai Jun, shaking his head. "This poison has no accumulation. After a long time, it can be completely discharged from the body. However, it is absolutely impossible to contact the poison between here, otherwise it will not be solved."


    Cha Jin''s way: "then close them for a few more days."Bai junzhuo nodded, then turned around and left here with Cha Jinzhi. After a few steps, he suddenly heard someone in the cell next door shouting: "master Cha, master Cha, please let me out. I know who brought this cold food powder into Luoyang!"

 Chapter 87

    "Mr. tea, please let me out. I know who brought cold food powder to Luoyang!"


    Bai junzhuo and Cha Jin stop and look at Shen Ze.


    Cha Jin went up and asked, "didn''t you say that you didn''t know who was giving you the prescription?"


    Shen Ze said: "although I have never seen his true appearance, I have noticed some details. I''ll tell you the details as soon as you let me out. "


    In exchange for tea, Jin should not tell you what to do


    "Then I won''t say it." Just now, noze''s face turned away from the corner of the wall.


    "Since you know the clues but you are not willing to tell me, I have to punish you." After that, Cha Jin turned her head and called out, "Li Duwei!"


    Li Duwei''s means in prison, but everyone was afraid. Shen Ze listened and immediately turned to him. He said, "I say, I say."


    Bai junzhuo has a look at Cha Jinzhi. He is not as stupid as usual.


    "I just remembered that the man who gave me the prescription of Hanshi powder had Luoyang accent, so he should be a native of Luoyang," Shen Ze replied obediently, "that man is about six feet eight, not fat or thin."


    "No more?" Cha Jin asked.


    Shen Ze shakes his head: "I can think of only so much."


    Cha Jin eyebrow micro Cu: "these clues are not enough, Luoyang city is so big, to find a man is simply too difficult."


    Bai junzhuo suddenly cut in: "Shen Ze, you wanted to borrow Lord Ma''s hand to let me sell you the red stone grease. Are you colluding with Lord ma?"


    Shen Ze looked at Bai Jun''s burning, disdained and unwilling to answer her.


    "Answer white girl''s words," tea Jin''s urged a, "otherwise I let Li Duwei come to interrogate you personally."


    "No, I said, I said," Shen Ze reluctantly replied, "yes, I told Mr. Ma that hanshisan is a huge profit, and he cooperated with me when he moved his heart."


    "So Mr. Ma didn''t know about it at first. Did you know it through you?"


    Shen Ze nods.


    Bai junhuo holds her chin and thinks, she begins to suspect that Hanshi powder is the backer behind Ma Lianzhou. It is handed over to Shen Ze through Ma Lianzhou. Shen Ze is just an executor. Now it seems that this is not the case. It really has little to do with malianzhou.


    "My Lord, I''ve said all I know. Please let me out. If it''s a big deal, I''ll go out and stay in prison, OK?" Shen Ze begged again.


    "Why do you have to go out?" Bai junzhuo took over his words and asked, "now Hanshi powder can''t be sold. The raw materials of Hanshi powder purchased by Shenji medicine hall can''t be sold in a short time. Now you''re loaded. If you go out, you''ll be forced to pay back. It''s better to stay in prison."


    "White girl cares too much!"


    Bai junzhuo''s eyes turned, and he suddenly laughed and asked, "do you think you still have a prepared cold food powder in your home, and you still want to go back and sell it?"


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Shen Ze''s eyes wandered and hurriedly refuted Bai Jun Zhuo: "the tea Lord said that this medicine can''t be sold. Of course, I won''t sell it again!"


    "That''s the best way," Bai junzhuo nodded, "because that night I went to Shenfu, went into the secret room from your study, and found all the raw materials of Hanshi powder and the prepared poisons. In order not to let you continue to harm people, I have ordered people to change the drugs into flour secretly."


    "You Shen Ze stood up and looked at Bai Jun cautiously.


    "That cold food powder has been destroyed by me, so boss Shen can stay in prison."


    After that, she and Cha Jin were about to leave the prison. Shen Ze yelled: "Lord Cha, please let me out. I really have to go out!"


    Tea Jin stopped and turned to ask, "why do you have to go out?"


    "Because Because... " Shen Ze hesitated and looked embarrassed.


    "Since there is no reason to go out, stay here." After that, I will go again.


    Shen Ze said quickly, "Mr. tea, I told you earlier that the man who gave me the prescription of Hanshi powder poisoned me. I have to take an antidote every three days. Otherwise, the poison will attack and my body will itch. Today is the day that the man gave me the medicine."


    Cha Jinzhi looks at Shen Ze. He said it before, but he thought Shen Ze said this kind of words in order to avoid responsibility.


    Bai junzhuo also doubted his words, so he said to Cha Jin, "Mr. Cha, can I feel his pulse and see if he is really poisoned."


    Cha Jin nodded: "there is no better diagnosis than white girl."


    Shen Ze put out his hand honestly. Bai Jun was burning for a while, and his face changed slightly.


    "How?" Cha Jin asked.


    "It''s true that he said," replied Bai Jun Zhuo, "but does boss Shen know nothing about pharmacology after buying drugs for so many years? The poison in you is the same as Hanshi powder. If you feel uncomfortable, you want to have an antidote. The antidote is the same as the original poison, so the more you take it, the deeper the poison is. ""What?" Shen Ze sits on the ground dispirited and looks at Bai Jun Zhuo in disbelief.


    Bai Jun said with a burning face and no expression: "so it is said that harming others will eventually harm yourself. You pit others in order to make money, but you did not expect that you will encounter the same thing. If you can''t help taking antidotes, it will only make you die earlier. "


    "Are you going out?" Cha Jinzhi asked again.


    Shen Ze''s eyes were blank and he didn''t answer him. Bai junzhuo took his words and said, "go out, naturally. Don''t you think it''s a good chance to lead the snake out of the cave? "


    Cha Jin thought a little, nodded and said, "Miss Bai is right. I''ll send someone to follow Shen Ze back to his house and seize this opportunity."


    Attention has been set, tea Jin''s deployment moment, and white Jun burning out of the dungeon.


    "Tea Lord, I''ll go back first." Bai junzhuo leaned slightly, saluted and left.


    "White girl," Cha Jin''s hasty voice, "I still have a matter to understand, but also hope that white girl told."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Miss Bai said that she would visit Shen''s house at night and change to cold food powder, but there was such a thing?"


    Bai junzhuo nodded: "yes."


    "The cold food powder in malianzhou''s house is very strange. I don''t think he will put the cold food powder in the yard openly," Cha Jinzhi said again, "so, this is the white girl''s obstruction, isn''t it?"


    "Er..." Bai junzhuo hesitated and nodded: "yes, I did it too."


    "Why do you do these things, white girl, and I don''t know?" Cha Jin then asked.


    "Well, as the ancients said, I''m just a girl''s family. It''s not good for my reputation to be entangled in these things."


    "Miss Bai is doing these things for the people of Luoyang. Why does she have a bad reputation?" Cha Jin interrupted her words, and suddenly leaned forward, holding her hand in both hands and saying, "Miss Bai, I have never seen a woman as kind-hearted, resourceful and not seeking fame and wealth. My love for you has been like the breach of the green river, and there is no possibility of taking it back!"


    Bai Jun said in a hurry: "it''s useless for the Qinghe River to burst its dyke. It''s necessary to dredge it. If you need someone else to dredge it, please let me go!"


    "Miss Bai, you and I are already married. Why don''t you want to be frank with me?"


    Bai Jun Zhuo was speechless. How many times did she say that was a misunderstanding? How could Chajin not believe it!


    "So, white girl, when the cold food is over, we''ll get married, OK?" Cha Jinzhi looked at her affectionately.


    "No!" Bai junhuo shook his head again and again, earning his hand: "you quickly let me go!"


    "Why not?" Tea Jin''s eyes showed a sad look: "am I not good enough? White girl can say it, I will definitely change it. "


    "Where am I? Do you think I''ll change it? " Bai junzhuo was speechless. He was just enough for the last ancient man who knew death reason.


    Cha Jin''s face was sad and she was about to speak when a man suddenly jumped out of her back and knocked him unconscious.


    Seeing the fall of Cha Jin, Bai Jun frowned and looked at Shen WuJie behind him. He said angrily, "are you too heavy? He''s just a man of letters who can''t hold a chicken in his hand! "


    Shen WuJie was still wearing a mask, so he did not know what expression he made. He clapped his hands and said, "your hands are not strong enough to bind a chicken? How does he pee? "


    Bai Jun Zhuo has nothing to say. Such shameful words can be said from the mouth of an ancient man.


    "Or do you love him?" Shen WuJie''s eyes showed a look of disdain: "sure enough, as long as you are a man, you will care. How can a woman who is so sentimental be qualified to stand beside Yin Xun?"


    Bai Jun glared at him: "I care about him because he is indeed a good and good official. In addition, this is within the state capital. Later, it will be found that you attacked the imperial court''s life officer. Even I will be implicated!"


    "Well, it''s hard to argue." Shen WuJie seems to be particularly upset with Bai junhuo.


    Bai junzhuo was not happy with him. He didn''t want to talk to him any more, so he turned to leave.


    Shen WuJie hesitated for a moment, then followed her.


    When they left the state capital, Shen WuJie always followed Bai junzhuo, who thought he didn''t exist.


    When there was no one around the corner, Shen WuJie suddenly walked quickly to Bai junzhuo, forced her to the corner of the wall, and held out her way.


    What''s wrong with the masked man?


    Shen WuJie kept this posture and looked at Bai Jun for a long time. He said contemptuously, "you are just the top of the middle class. You are really a beauty in Luoyang, but in the Imperial City, you are not even a fart."


    Lying trough, she Bai Jun Zhuo didn''t think that she was a beautiful woman. She took the route of the wisdom school, OK.


    Bai junzhuo said sarcastically, "I''m in the middle of the highest position, absolutely more beautiful than you who wear a mask every day and dare not show your real face!"


    Shen WuJie pinched her chin and said coldly: "am I ugly? You''ve seen my face. ""It''s natural to forget your popular face. If you have the ability, take off your mask!"


    Shen WuJie squinted at her for a long time, and suddenly asked, "woman, do you know why Yin Xun didn''t let you look at my face?"


    "How can I know why? Besides, I haven''t seen it before... "


    "Because..." Shen WuJie sneered and put his hand on his mask.

 Chapter 88

    "Because..." Shen WuJie sneered, reaching out to take off his mask, "because he is afraid that you will fall in love with me."


    Bai Jun burned Leng full three seconds to react, sneer: "I''m not familiar with you, why should I fall in love with you?"


    Shen WuJie, with a beautiful and flawless face, approached Baijun. He squinted at her and hummed coldly: "woman, do you want to attract my young master''s attention in this way?"


    Bai junzhuo really wants to ask if he has seen too much of the president''s articles. However, he has a glance that the man in front of him is very classical from the inside out. He should not be wearing it. Of course, he can''t read the president''s article.


    "You misunderstood me, and Yin Xun wanted more. I won''t fall in love with you." With that, Bai junzhuo reached out to push Shen WuJie away.


    Shen WuJie suddenly tightened his arm and hugged her tightly. He said with a low smile in her ear, "well, your method is successful. I''m attracted by you."


    His breath is warm and moist, his voice is frivolous but attractive.


    Several times before, it was a misunderstanding to say that Yin Xun was obscene. Now this is the real unrivalled prodigal son of Dengtu. When he was obscene to the extreme, he was drunk.


    She took a deep breath, took another deep breath, and then asked, "dare you ask this young master, why do you think all I do is attract you?"


    Shen WuJie showed pride and disdain on his face and said to her: "because this young master is the most beautiful man in Xuchang City, the women who love him have to turn around from the imperial palace to the gate of the city."


    After listening to him, Bai Jun stared at him for a long time without blinking his eyes. Then he burst out laughing and said, "what do you think is the most beautiful man in Xuchang? You can''t even compare with Yin Xun''s abdominal muscles. I''ll never fall in love with you unless you go to hell. "


    Shen WuJie frowned, gnashing his teeth and staring at Bai junzhuo. Although he could not understand some words of Bai junzhuo''s sentence, he could still understand the meaning of this.


    "Then go to hell."


    Shen WuJie finished, reaching out and carrying Bai junzhuo on his shoulder.


    After a while, Bai Jun thumped him on the back and called out: "you let me go! Help! Indecent


    Shen WuJie patted her neck, and Bai Jun was unable to make a sound or move.


    Bai Jun''s heart was burning with bitterness. The pervert took a big step, and the speed was extremely fast. He was still very unstable. He pushed her stomach once and for a while, and he was miserable to death.


    What kind of misfortune has happened to her Bai Jun Zhuo? The weather is favorable when people pass through. Beautiful men are in groups, and all of them are gentle and loyal dogs. And what about her? It''s not the black men of the exploiting class, but also a group of followers who kill people without blinking an eye; it''s Niang Pao''s narcissism who tries every means to torture her; there''s also a silly stick man. She really has seven or eight heads, OK! When


    finished her Tucao, Shen did not seem to make complaints about his destination. He slowed his pace and avoided the sight of the people around him.


    Bai Jun was so calm that he wanted to know where this was. He took a close look. Isn''t this Bai Fu?


    Does this pervert just want to send her back home?


    Just thinking, Shen WuJie jumped on the roof of the house, jumped several times in succession, and then landed firmly on the roof of the White House ancestral hall.


    Zou ordered Lin Bailian and Bai Juntao to be buried properly. Bai junzhuo prepared two fine nanmu coffins for them. At this time, he saw the housekeeper leading the coffin out.


    Shen WuJie quietly fell to the ground and turned into the ancestral hall. He was so fast that no one found him.


    The door of the ancestral hall slammed shut. Shen WuJie goes to the coffin and pushes open the heavy cover of the coffin with one hand.


    Bai junzhuo glared at him fiercely. Although Lin Bailian is not a good man, he should treat the corpse with respect at least.


    What''s he doing with a coffin?


    "You want to go to hell, don''t you?"


    Shen WuJie didn''t give Bai junzhuo a chance to answer, so he put her in the coffin, covered the coffin cover, and went out.


    Does this pervert just walk away?!


    She''s lying on Lin Bailian''s body now!


    Although the coffin was very dark, she could not see Lin Bailian''s face, but it was completely imaginable that Lin Bailian''s face had been distorted. There was a chilling light shining in her eyes that could not be closed. She was staring at her.


    What she said before she died still lingers in her ears, but now she is squeezed into Lin Bailian''s coffin. Will she really become a ghost?


    No matter how long the master can untie the cave, she will have to wait in the air for a long time.


    In order not to increase the consumption of air, she must relax and minimize everything. Because the time period of the dead body has passed, the body is soft and moderate at the moment, and it is quite comfortable to lie down.


    So Bai Jun fell asleep on Lin Bailian''s body


    *


    as it was getting dark, apricot stood at the gate of the courtyard and looked around for a long time, but Bai junhuo didn''t come back, so she ran to Shen Qing''s room."Mr. Shen, didn''t you follow my lady today?"


    "Miss Bai has misunderstood me recently and won''t let me follow her," Shen Qing answered, shaking her head. Seeing apricot worried, she asked, "what happened?"


    "Miss has been away from Baifu all day, but she hasn''t come back yet. I asked Lizi to go to the state capital to ask. The people in the state capital said that Miss followed a man with a mask and left long ago."


    Apricot, with a bitter face, kept pacing up and down.


    "What shall we do? How could miss go with a masked man? Is Miss coerced? "


    Hearing the three words of "wearing a mask", Shen Qing changed his face and comforted apricot: "don''t worry about it. I''ll go out to look for her."


    Shen Qing immediately went out, hesitated for a while at the gate of the courtyard, turned and walked to the courtyard where Yin Xun was.


    Apricot also followed up, want to go with him to find baijunzhuo, at this time suddenly see he mammy came over, opening to ask apricot: "three young lady can be in?"


    Apricot replied, "Miss was asked to leave by the tea Lord, and she has not come back yet."


    Mother he showed a worried look on her face: "should it matter? I''ll go back and tell the old lady to send more people to find the third lady. "


    "Thank you, mother he!" Apricot thanks happily, but for a second thought, her young lady is so filial. If she worries the old lady, she will be sad. Besides, Shen Qing has already gone to look for it, and then shakes her head and says, "don''t tell the old lady first, so that the old lady will not worry. When Hai is over, if the young lady hasn''t come back, can we send more people to look for it?"


    Mammy he thought about it, nodded and said, "it''s OK."


    After a pause, mother he said, "by the way, the old lady said that the bodies of aunt Lin and the eldest lady don''t need to be kept for a long time, and the funeral doesn''t have to be too beautiful. After all, they are all disgraceful ways to die. We just need to prepare two good coffins for them, and accompany them with some noble jewelry, and they will be buried tonight. Since the third lady is not in, you can tell her when she comes back. "


    Apricot nodded and said, "I will tell you when I know."


    *


    when Shen Qing met Yin Xun, he told him what Xingzi said.


    Yin Xun raised his eyebrows and asked, "did Bai junzhuo take the initiative to follow the man wearing the mask?"


    "White girl was in the state capital at that time. If the masked man forced her, the people in the state capital would not leave her alone."


    Yin Xun was silent, with anger in his eyes.


    "Master, the masked man abducted ah Qing yesterday, but only to delay my time to save Miss Bai. Today, he is with Miss Bai again. It is not difficult to guess that he seems to be against Miss Bai." Shen Qing said in a low voice.


    "He didn''t dare." Yin Xun said coldly.


    Shen Qing face dew doubts, "master son knows who he is?"


    Yin Xun did not answer, stood up and said: "you go back, I''ll go to her."


    Shen Qing was silent for a moment, no longer asked, and retreated.


    Yin Xun ordered Mo Ying to prepare his horse and leave the White House. He went straight to the house he had bought temporarily not long ago. When he arrived at the house, all the servants and servants were still there. They all saluted.


    Yin Xun looked down at them and asked, "what strange people have come to me during my absence?"


    People all shook their heads.


    "A bunch of rubbish."


    Yin Xun went straight to the study and opened the door. Sure enough, he saw Shen WuJie leaning on the peach wood chair, playing with his mask in his hand.


    Shen WuJie saw him coming and said to him with a smile: "the servants you bought temporarily are not as smart as those in the palace. Moreover, with my skill, the imperial palace guards may not find me, let alone these wastes? So you don''t have to be angry


    Yin Xun Ning looked at him for a long time and suddenly asked, "did you kill malianzhou?"


    Shen WuJie''s smile froze on his face. After a moment, his eyes wandered away, and he no longer looked at Yin Xun. He said in a low voice, "what do you say? Who is Ma Lianzhou? How can I kill him?"


    "You never dare to look into my eyes when you lie," Yin Xun went to him and took out a bamboo tube from his sleeve. "You killed the turtle shell bamboo used by Ma Lian state."


    Shen WuJie still does not admit: "there are tortoise shell bamboo palace, you can''t doubt me!"


    "Ma Lianzhou has all the letters that you contact with him in his hand," Yin Xun leaned down to stare at his eyes and said one word at a time: "on the first day since I arrived in Luoyang, you secretly ordered him to spy on me!"


    Shen WuJie panicked and immediately explained, "zisu, I didn''t let him watch you, but let him protect you and cooperate with you."


    "Why did you kill him?"


    "He is a man who sells cold food powder for his own selfish desire. Shouldn''t I kill him?"


    Yan Xun pressed him step by step: "I think you are afraid that he will disclose the things that you are not dead! But you can''t find the letters you contacted with him. If these letters go out in exile, the things you didn''t die will be revealed to the world. You are guilty of deceiving the king! "


    Shen WuJie bit his lips and tangled for a long time. He sucked his nose, lowered his eyebrows and followed his eyes and said, "zisu, you knew all this for a long time, so there must be a way to help me, right?"Yan Xun separated from him a little, put his hands around his chest and said faintly, "look at your performance."


    Shen WuJie asked sadly, "you What do you want me to do? "

 Chapter 89

    "You What do you want me to do? "


    "Simple," Yin Xun said faintly, "tell me the whereabouts of Bai junzhuo."


    "No way!" Shen WuJie resolutely refused, "that woman really owes a lesson, I must punish her well!"


    Yan Xun''s face was cold, looking straight into his eyes, and said word by word, "tell me the whereabouts of Bai junhuo, or I will tie you back to Xuchang all the way."


    Shen WuJie expressed his sadness and said: "you and I have known each other for many years, but you are fighting with me for a woman. Zisu..."


    Yan Xun interrupted him impatiently, "don''t force me."


    Shen Wu Jie bit his teeth and turned his head and said, "I put the woman in the coffin in the ancestral hall of the white mansion."


    After hearing this, Yin Xun turned to go out. Shen WuJie said again, "zisu, where is my letter to contact Ma Lianzhou?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ve burned it." With that, Yin Xun left.


    In the end, Yin Xun was also hard hearted and soft hearted. When he found those letters in Malian Prefecture that day, his first reaction was to burn them all.


    Shen WuJie sighed softly.


    At the third quarter of Youshi, the coffins of Lin Bailian and Bai Juntao are escorted by a group of servants to the Bai family cemetery.


    Bai junhuo in the coffin was shaken up by the turbulence. He was confused for a long time, and then suddenly remembered that he was still in the coffin.


    Her acupoints had been untied, but the lack of air in the coffin made her weak. She opened her mouth and tried to cry for help, but she could only make a slight and inaudible sound.


    At this time, the two coffins had been sent to the cemetery. People put the coffins into the pits dug in the daytime, and then began to landfill.


    Bai junzhuo heard the sound from the top of the coffin. Knowing that someone was outside, he turned over and hit the wall of the coffin with all his strength. After several collisions, the people outside finally heard the sound and stopped to look at each other.


    "Did you hear anything?"


    "Yes," said the other, looking at the coffin. "It''s like it''s coming from inside."


    Listening to him, everyone stopped what they were doing and listened carefully to the movement inside the coffin. As expected, they heard the sound of pounding again and again.


    "Lin Lin Is aunt Lin really dead? " Someone asked in fear.


    "I saw with my own eyes that her hands were broken, and when the knife that pierced her body was pulled out, her intestines were pulled out!"


    "That''s what''s in there..." The speaker swallowed his saliva, widened his eyes and called, "ghost!"


    He took the lead to run away, and the one who was a little calmer behind also felt scared, so he proposed: "it''s too scary at night. Why don''t you bury it in the daytime?"


    Everyone agreed, so they finished work and went back to the government.


    Inside Bai Jun Zhuo didn''t know yet. He continued to bump into the coffin wall. His shoulder was sore. No one came to save her. He had to stop and breathe.


    It''s like drowning. Is it really going to die this time?


    Heaven''s great responsibility to this person, we must first work hard and starve his body and skin. She has suffered so many crimes and has not enjoyed the afterlife. How can she die like this?


    Bai Jun gnaws his teeth and exerts all his strength to cover the coffin on top of his head. I don''t know whether the servant is careless, or Shen WuJie, the dead pervert who plays tricks. The coffin cover is not nailed on.


    With a sudden effort, the coffin cover was pushed away a little distance, and the fresh space with earthy smell came in from the outside. Bai junzhuo opened his mouth and took several puffs, and his body gradually recovered his strength.


    After a rest, she pushed the lid off the coffin and climbed out of it. She put her hands together and said to Lin Bailian, "Auntie, I''ve used up all my strength. I can''t close the lid for you. Anyway, there are no wild animals near the high-level graves like Bai''s, so it''s hard for you to make a curtain day and night for you. Tomorrow, someone will come to cover you. I''m gone."


    With that, Bai junzhuo stepped on the coffin and ran out of the pit. It took a lot of effort to climb up. Her skirt was torn and her shoes fell into the pit. She couldn''t go in to pick it up again. Don''t mention how embarrassed she was.


    Well, I''d better go back to the White House.


    She sighed, stood up and was about to leave when a strong wind came from behind her, and Bai Jun shied subconsciously.


    "Bai junzhuo, you give me my life!" Suddenly, a man sprang up behind him. He kicked Bai junzhuo down. He stepped up a few steps and stood in front of him. His hands trembled and stretched out to Bai junzhuo''s neck.


    Bai junzhuo opened his mouth and looked at the man in front of him in disbelief. He thought that his figure was a woman. His clothes were similar to Lin Bailian''s. His hair was long and he could not see her face.


    "Who are you?" Bai Jun Zhuo asked in a loud voice.


    "Give me my life back!" The man didn''t answer. He just said this.


    Is this a ghost? It looks like Zhen Zi. But this is ancient China. How could there be Japanese female ghosts.


    It''s 100% human.


    Of course, Bai junzhuo was not afraid of her. He reached out and touched her. Fortunately, the pervert didn''t take the bag from her body.


    She stretched out her hand and took out a bottle of things from the bag. When the ghost girl was about to pinch her neck, she suddenly sprinkled it on the ghost, and the thick green liquid flew out. The ghost''s hair emitted white smoke, screamed and pulled her hair back for several steps.It could have blinded the ghost''s eyes, but her hair was all over her face and protected her.


    Bai junzhuo quickly got up from the ground, and the ghost suddenly took something out of her body and threw it to Bai junzhuo. It was like a cluster of silver rain. When I looked at it, it was actually more than ten small flying knives.


    There is no way to hide so much. Bai junhuo immediately hugs his head and protects the key place.


    Can wait for a while, she did not feel those small flying knives stabbed on her body, opened her eyes, a familiar figure in front of her.


    This man was Yin Xun. He flicked his sleeve, and a flying knife flew out of his sleeve and returned it intact.


    Seeing Yin Xun, the ghost turned around and ran away, but it didn''t look good. She got a lot of throwing knives on her body. Although it wasn''t fatal, she was half disabled.


    Yin Xun wanted to catch up with him, but when he looked at the wilderness, it was not right to leave Bai Junzhu alone. He did not pass by and turned to see Bai junzhuo.


    Bai junzhuo also looked up at him with some grievances on his face. He was about to speak when Yin Xun burst out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Bai Jun frowned.


    For a long time, Yan Xun stopped laughing, reached out and took Bai junhuo, and said gently, "poor little dirty cat."


    Bai junzhuo''s face was crimson, and he said angrily, "if you climb out of the grave, you must be more embarrassed than me!"


    Yin Xun looked down at her, turned and jumped into the pit. In the blink of an eye, he jumped out again. His pure white clothes were flying, but they were not stained.


    Isn''t Bai Jun''s burning and curling his mouth the lightness skill? What''s good now!


    Yin Xun suddenly got down, with an embroidered shoe in his hand and said in a low voice, "lift your feet."


    Bai Jun burned his whole face and turned red. He didn''t want to show his lightness skill, but to pick up shoes for himself.


    "I''ll do it myself..." Bai junhuo''s voice couldn''t stop trembling. He couldn''t speak well.


    "As my person, what I say, you''d better do exactly as I say, don''t refuse, or I will be angry." Yin Xun didn''t lift his head, his voice was calm, and his whole body exuded an absolute oppressive atmosphere. Bai Jun Zhuo immediately raised his feet gently.


    His movements were gentle, and he seemed to take care of his most precious things.


    Bai junzhuo looked at him in a dazed way. He was really gentle and kind to himself. In modern times, she would surely beat him and pester him every day to give him a monkey. But now she was in ancient times, and the body she was wearing was not 18 years old and under age. Is that really good?


    Just thinking, Yin Xun had stood up and patted her head mercilessly: "what do you think?"


    Bai junzhuo shook his head vigorously: "no thought, no thought. Let''s go back quickly."


    Yin Xun grabbed her and asked, "don''t you have anything to tell me?"


    "Tell you what?"


    "Why are you here, in such a mess?" As Yan Xun said, he reached out and gently stroked her face, "her face is covered with mud, dirty to death."


    When he asked, Bai Jun said all his words: "it''s the pervert with a mask. Show me his face and say that I will definitely fall in love with him. I said how could I fall in love with that kind of woman gun looking person. He got angry and ordered my hole and threw me into the coffin. I had to work hard to climb out."


    "He showed you his face?" Yin Xun interrupted her.


    Bai junzhuo nodded.


    "Will you fall in love with him?"


    "It''s said no more!"


    Bai Jun frowned and said, "that kind of abnormal, I wish I could tear him apart!"


    "He is recognized as the most beautiful man in Xuchang city. All the ladies in Xuchang Palace are fascinated by him. Do you really want to fall in love with him?"


    "Are all the women in Xuchang stupid? Because a man''s face looks good, he falls in love with him? " Bai junzhuo blurted out: "besides, in my opinion, you look much better than him. Compared with falling in love with him, I seem to fall in love with you!"


    Yan Xun raised his eyebrows and asked, "what do you say?"


    Bai junzhuo realized what he had just said and immediately covered his mouth and shook his head.


    Yin Xun raised the corner of his mouth slightly and took Bai junzhuo into his arms: "can''t you really change your duplicity?"


    She was close to Yin Xun''s chest, her head was in a mess, and she seemed to have a thousand words to say. But after thinking about it for a long time, she asked, "why do you hold me so tightly? I''m dirty. Aren''t you a cleanliness freak?"


    In this situation, the words were particularly inexplicable, and Yin Xun answered her seriously: "because it''s you, although I still dislike it."


    What is the meaning of this sentence? Bai junzhuo felt that he did not understand, but there was a hot feeling in his eyes, and a feeling that was difficult to explain clearly appeared in his heart.


    Behind her was a corpse pit that had not been filled. Although the wind was blowing around, she was very relieved.


    Yin Xun patted her on the back and said softly, "let''s go back."Bai junzhuo nodded, immediately distanced himself from Yin Xun, turned away from him, but just saw that in the pit behind him, Lin Bailian''s half open coffin was empty, and the body disappeared!

 Chapter 90

    Lin Bailian''s coffin is empty behind him. The body is gone!


    When he climbed up, Lin Bailian''s body was still lying in the coffin. Could someone take away a body in such a short time? Is that ghost girl really Lin Bailian''s corpse?


    Bai junzhuo was staring at the empty coffin in the cold moonlight.


    "What''s the matter?" Yin Xun turned around and followed Bai Jun''s burning eyes.


    Bai junhuo raised his finger to the coffin and simply explained: "just now for such a short time, the body has disappeared."


    "Isn''t there always no body in the coffin? When I went down to pick up your shoes just now, I didn''t see any bodies in them


    Bai Jun Zhuo thought for a while and then replied, "in that case, the body disappeared in such a short period of time between I climbed out and you came to rescue me."


    "Why? Shen WuJie won''t lock you with the body. He should have removed the body when he put you in. "


    "No!" Bai Jun raised his eyes and looked at him: "that abnormal is to lock me and the corpse together. I lie on the corpse for several hours, there will be no mistake!"


    "Is that so?" Yin Xun held his chin and murmured, "can Lin Bailian not die, and she secretly escaped while we were dealing with the ghost girl just now?"


    Bai junzhuo shook his head: "impossible, I personally checked her body, she was fatal, and lost too much blood, absolutely no chance to survive!"


    Yin Xun was silent for a moment. He took Bai Jun''s burning shoulder and said in a soft voice, "if you don''t see it, you''ll be gone. Don''t worry. There won''t be anything wrong."


    His voice was very gentle and reassuring. Bai Jun Zhuozi thought about it carefully, nodded his head and followed him back.


    I don''t seem to find anything wrong with being so intimate.


    Back to the White House, Bai junzhuo wanted to knock on the door, but when he got close, he found that the door was not closed, so he took Yin Xun in directly.


    When he got inside, he saw some servants coming and going back and forth so late. Bai Jun Zhuo could not help but feel a little strange. He reached out and called a man and asked, "what''s the matter? Why don''t everyone go to bed so late and the door is not closed? "


    The next man said, "miss huisan, the second master came back just now. We are busy picking up the wind for him."


    Bai junzhuo frowned lightly. Zou sent someone to invite Bai ad back today. It was less than a day? That''s strange.


    Just thinking, Bai ad''s pace was in a hurry. When he came from the other side and saw Bai Jun burning here, he could not help slowing down. He came to say hello to Bai junzhuo: "zhuo''er, how can you make this look like this? What happened? "


    Bai Jun narrowed his eyes and looked at him for a while. He replied with a smile: "the moon is beautiful tonight. I came out to watch the moon. I accidentally fell a foot and got dirty all over. But it''s second uncle. You are not in charge of Bai''s medicine field in Shouchun. How did you come back?"


    Bai ad sighed and his eyes were red: "I heard about Tao''er and aunt Lin, so I came back nonstop, but I just came back and heard that they had been buried. They''re all relatives. I can''t even give them the last ride. "


    His sadness may be true. After all, everyone knows that he has an affair with Lin Bailian.


    Bai junzhuo also sighed and said, "second uncle, you should be grieved. If the spirits of my aunt and elder sister in heaven know that you are sad for them, they will not be at ease."


    Bai ad nodded: "burning son is also, go back to have a rest early."


    Bai junzhuo nodded, and Bai ad hurried back to his yard.


    After he left, Yin Xun, standing quietly behind Bai Jun''s scorching, suddenly said, "the dew in autumn is very big, and his hair is wet."


    Bai Jun felt his hair, puzzled: "OK, just a little wet."


    "That''s because you stay in the coffin most of the night. If you stay outside all the time, your hair will be wet.".


    Yin Xun laughed and leaned to her ear and said in a low voice, "go and ask the servant of the White House. Are you the second uncle coming back on horseback or in a carriage?"


    At first hearing this, Bai Jun was a little confused. However, after a moment''s reflection, she understood and immediately asked.


    After a while, he returned to Yan Xun and said to him, "they said that the second uncle came back in a carriage, and he didn''t get off the carriage until he entered the White House."


    Yin Xun nodded and said faintly, "your second uncle is very strange."


    A series of clues before converged in his mind. Bai junzhuo put them together and said to Yin Xun: "maybe he never left Luoyang, and it has a great relationship with the cold food powder."


    Yan Xun didn''t show any surprise at all. He raised his mouth and proposed, "the moon is very bright tonight. Why don''t we speak in another place?"


    "Good." Bai Jun agreed without thinking about it.


    "But before that, you have to go back and take a shower and change into clean clothes." Yan Xun suddenly approached her face again and gently nodded her nose, "it''s so dirty, I can bear you all the way."Bai junzhuo''s face turned red again. He immediately stepped back two steps and nodded his head: "I see. I see. Wait for me in the courtyard where we had drunk before. I''ll be there later."


    After that, he immediately turned around and ran away without looking back.


    After washing quickly, Bai Jun kept burning for a moment and went to find Yin Xun to tell him what was important.


    The courtyard left by her father was always cold and quiet, and at this time, only Yin Xun was leaning against the pavilion in the courtyard.


    Bai junzhuo came to him and said, "I suspect that the second uncle has never gone to Shouchun. He has been staying in Luoyang to monitor my every move."


    Yin Xun turned to look at her. She had just taken a bath, and her long hair hung down to her waist was still dripping with water. There was no fancy white dress lining the floor. She was as pure and lovely as a lotus in the water, and even slightly shook his eyes.


    "What''s more, according to your prompt just now, it seems that there is a lot of dew on the second uncle''s hair, and there is soil on his white shoes. If he comes back in a carriage, he won''t get any dew at all. I guess he was in the wild just now, maybe in the Bai family''s graveyard! " Bai junzhuo didn''t notice Yin Xun''s eyes and continued to analyze.


    As soon as her pink lips opened and closed, it seemed that Yin Xun couldn''t hear what she said.


    Bai junzhuo then said: "I originally suspected that Xuannu was the one sent by Shen Ze to harm me, but later I thought that she was more likely to be the second uncle''s person, because I died, and the biggest benefit was the second uncle. And you don''t look at the second uncle''s snobbish little man. He is proficient in pharmacology like his father. It''s very possible that he developed the prescription of Hanshi powder and gave it to Shen Ze! "


    Yin Xun took a step closer, reached out and lifted up a wisp of her long hair, wrapped it around his fingertips, nodded and said, "go on."


    Bai junzhuo didn''t care much about his actions. He continued: "his purpose is to use Shen Ze to suppress the Bai family medicine hall, that is, to suppress my power. As for Xuannu''s intention to burn me, it should not be his original intention. Xuannu was too anxious to disturb his plan, which led to the sacrifice of Lin Bailian and Bai Juntao!"


    "Well." Yin Xun nodded gently.


    "Hello, I have said so much. How can you give me a look?" Bai Jun frowned and took his hair away from his fingertips: "Yin, I''m talking to you. What do you think in your head?"


    "What do you think?" Yin Xun''s hand picked up her chin, and there seemed to be a flash of fire in his eyes, as if to swallow her bone and skin into her stomach.


    Bai junhuo swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously and softened his voice: "are you too sleepy? I won''t tell you. Anyway, it''s no use talking to you. You''re not an official, and you don''t have the right to put the second uncle in prison. I''d better go to see tea Lord tomorrow. "


    Don''t mention tea Jin''s good, this mention, Yin Xun''s hand strength again heavy a few points, said: "you ask me what I think, I want to be like this."


    Finish saying, a low head cover white Jun burning slightly open lips, white Jun burning immediately petrified.


    This kiss is not the last "crossing tone", he is presumptuous and overbearing, full of people can not resist the momentum.


    Bai junhuo''s body softened, his head turned into a pot of paste, his eyes half opened and half closed, which made him more charming.


    It was only when he found that his hot palms ran over his waist and clasped himself tightly. Bai junzhuo barely regained his senses and struggled to push Yin Xun away. But their strength was not at the same level. How could he push him away?


    But she can still outwit! When Yin Xun thought that she could not lift her feet, she quickly separated her legs.


    Bai Jun blushed and exclaimed angrily, "what are you doing, you rascal?"


    Yin Xun looked at her with a smile, his eyes were as calm as water, and said faintly: "just now there was a mosquito stopped at the corner of your mouth, I want to crush it to death."


    "Fart! Can''t we just get rid of mosquitoes? Besides, you can also use your hands. How abnormal are you to beat mosquitoes with your mouth? Do you think I''m stupid? "


    "Where can the hand be used to drive out mosquitoes? My hand is empty. If someone sneaks at you in the dark, I can immediately draw out my sword to protect you. If I drive away the mosquitoes by hand, shall I draw my sword with my mouth Yin Xun replied solemnly without expression.


    Bai junzhuo called out, "just now your hand was clearly on my waist, and I didn''t have a soft sword around my waist!"


    "I only need one hand to pull out the sword empty, and the other hand to protect your waist eye," Yan Xun analyzed carefully: "the waist eye is the middle of your body. Only when you put your hand there can you get the concealed weapon flying from all directions for you at the first time."


    Bai Jun Zhuo thought about it carefully, and suddenly realized that what he said was reasonable. He even made her speechless!


    Yin Xun laughed in his heart, thinking that he had enough of today''s bargain. If he went around again, he would turn Bing Xue''s smart girl into a silly girl. He would lose a lot, so he reached out and patted her on the head and said, "OK, let''s get down to business. What are you going to do with him, since you suspect that everything is your second uncle

 Chapter 91

    "Since you suspect that your second uncle did everything, what are you going to do with him?"


    Bai junzhuo thought for a while, but said: "there is no evidence at all. Everything is my guess."


    Yin Xun frowned slightly and said, "I''m also responsible for this. I knew I wouldn''t burn the Xuan girl at the beginning."


    Bai junzhuo shook his head: "I tried Xuannv before. Xuannv is protecting that person wholeheartedly. Even if you keep her, she won''t say it."


    "She will do it."


    Bai junzhuo looked at him: "if a woman really wants to protect anyone, it''s useless for you to torture her. Besides, what right do you have to punish others? "


    Yin Xun laughed and shook his head: "yes, I really have no right to abuse lynching."


    "That''s OK," Bai Jun muttered in a low voice. "What should I do to make the second uncle not fight against himself?"


    Yin Xun raised his hand and patted her head: "it''s no use just thinking about it. Since there is no evidence, let''s find it now."


    "Now?" Bai junzhuo asked him uncertainly, "it will be dawn in less than two hours. Are you sure now?"


    Yin Xun nodded: "the government may not be willing to take charge of everything that happened in the White House, but if he is really a person who spreads cold food powder behind the scenes, the government will never give him a light hand."


    Bai Jun Zhuo thought for a while and asked in a low voice: "I know that drug trafficking should be done for thousands of dollars, so I want to kill my family. But if it was really him, would he have implicated the nine tribes? "


    It is said that in ancient times, all kinds of big crimes like to implicate nine ethnic groups. If this matter is found out and she is involved, it is not to kill yourself.


    Seeing her worried face, Yin Xun wanted to frighten her. He nodded his head with a straight face and said, "I think so."


    "Ah?" Bai junzhuo frowned, "what should I do? Only one person in the White House is guilty. If I find evidence, will I not harm the whole white house? "


    "But if you don''t find evidence and let your second uncle continue to take the prescription of Hanshi powder to harm people, you will harm the whole Luoyang, and even spread to other places outside Luoyang," Yin Xun asked faintly, "do you want to sacrifice the White House to save the world, or don''t care about the safety of your family?"


    Bai junzhuo pondered with his eyes drooping and his heart tangled. Her ultimate wish in ancient times is to be a quiet rich woman. Why should she put such a heavy burden on her shoulders? She''s just a weak woman, OK!


    Seeing that she didn''t speak for a long time, Yin Xun said: "otherwise, you continue to look for evidence. When you find evidence, I''ll take you far away. You change your name, and no one will know that you are from the Bai family."


    Bai junzhuo raised his head and looked at him stupidly: "take me far away?"


    Yin Xun reached out and stroked her cheek, nodded solemnly: "well, follow me, to ensure your safe life."


    They looked at each other for a long time and did not speak.


    Bai junzhuo''s eyes seemed to have water and light fluctuations, the wind came, and the unknown wild flowers sent out a faint fragrance. This was a good time to do serious things.


    Yin Xun lowered his head slightly, and his beautiful face was close to Bai Junzhu again, but before touching her soft lips, she suddenly said: "what about grandma, apricot, pear, and the guys in the medicine hall? Do you take them away with you? "


    Yan Xun stopped and looked at the girl. What was in her head?


    Bai junzhuo didn''t wait for him to answer, then he said: "the ancient legal system is really imperfect. If one does something bad, he will kill a family. It''s really annoying."


    Yin Xun squeezed her cheek helplessly and said, "what ancient times? What legal system? Why are you talking nonsense again? "


    Bai Jun glared at him and clapped his hand: "don''t pinch me. It hurts."


    Yin Xun put down his hand, "do you want to check the clues? If you don''t know what you''re going to do to deal with you. "


    "Yes Bai junhuo answered firmly, but immediately hesitated, "but Zhulian nine nationalities..."


    Yin Xun sighed and patted her head again, as if comforting a little dog: "don''t you remember why you sold yourself to me?"


    "Of course I remember that our medicine was intercepted, and there was a risk of cheating on the king. I had to beg you!" Mention this matter, Bai junzhuo tone is not good: "then again and again by you exploitation oppression!"


    "You have to feel your conscience when you speak. How many times have I saved you and asked you to do some small things for me? Has it really embarrassed you?" Yin Xun felt funny and argued with her.


    Bai Jun scorched and gnawed his teeth, but carefully thought about it. Although this man is sometimes quite hateful, he still helps himself more.


    "Of course, the purpose of this is not to let you know how much you owe me, but to tell you that at that time I was able to save the whole white house from fire and water, and now I have the ability to protect the whole white house from being implicated."


    "Really?" Bai Jun''s burning eyes suddenly lit up.


    "What do you think?" Yin Xun asked lightly.


    "Great!" The last worry also did not have, white Jun burns an excited, directly rushed over to give him a big hug.Yin Xun was a little stunned. He was at a loss, but he disappeared in an instant. He naturally put his hand on Bai Jun''s burning waist and hugged her tightly.


    After a long time, Bai junzhuo felt that this action was too intimate, which might be difficult for an ancient man to accept. He released his hand, scratched his head and said, "I''m sorry, I''m excited."


    Yan Xun said with a faint smile: "it doesn''t matter, but you can''t throw yourself in other men''s arms and take the initiative to seduce them, because not every man is as upright as I am."


    Hearing the key words such as "active SEDUCTION", Bai Jun blushed and quickly explained: "no, no, this hug means excitement and thanks. There is no other meaning!"


    "Don''t explain," said Yin Xun indifferently, "I won''t tell others that you are frivolous and fickle. Don''t worry."


    , white king, looked at him with anger and lifted his paw and waved. "Now I will not give you some color to see, I will teach you a lesson."


    Yin Xun took her hand very easily, "do you want to check the clues?"


    It is estimated that the time is really late. I have no time to sleep tonight. If I quarrel with Yin Xun again, there will be no time to investigate.


    Bai Jun snorted coldly and let go of his hand. He turned around and said, "I''m too lazy to bother with people like you."


    Yan Xun followed up with a smile, walked behind her, and asked softly, "is it really true that you say you are surnamed Yan?"


    Bai junzhuo turned around and gave him a white eye.


    They secretly went to baiad''s yard. At this time, most of the people had fallen asleep. Only a few night watchmen were left in the yard, pacing back and forth, dozing. The room facing the gate was still on, and no one was around.


    Bai junzhuo stood at the gate of the hospital, looked in, pointed to the room with the light on and said, "that''s the bedroom of the second uncle. Now the light is still on. The second uncle must not have slept."


    Yin Xun nodded and said softly, "let''s go and have a look?"


    "These servants are still on guard." Bai junzhuo reminded me.


    Yin Xun raised his hand and threw a few pebbles. The watchman fell to the ground.


    Bai junzhuo turned his head and gave him a thumbs up.


    The two sneaked up to Bai ad''s bedroom door. The door was not the one in the ancient costume drama with paper on it. If you poke it open, you can see the inside door. Instead, the whole door panel is made of thick wood, which is airtight. They could only lie on the door and listen to what was going on inside.


    As soon as his ear touched the door, he heard the sound of "Dong", as if something had hit the door, and then he heard Bai ad''s angry voice: "it''s not good for you to play a ghost, and let Bai junzhuo come back alive again!"


    Sure enough! The ghost girl in the graveyard was his person just now, but it''s really strange. If you want to kill her, you can''t kill her directly. Why do you play a ghost to scare her?


    Did not hear someone answer him, Bai ad said again: "also, you tell me clearly, white Juntao after all is you kill?"


    Still did not hear another person''s voice, after a while, heard a "pa" sound, as if a slap in the face, and then Bai ad said: "not you? The girl Bai junzhuo didn''t have the courage to kill at all


    Bai junzhuo frowned. Who was Bai ad talking to? Who was the one who killed Bai Juntao?


    Just thinking about it, Yin Xun suddenly stopped to hold her, jumped onto the roof, lifted the roof tiles, and motioned Bai Jun to look down.


    Bai junzhuo leaned down to see that there was a woman in white curled up by the door, her head lowered and her face could not be seen. Bai ad stood in front of her, as if very angry.


    "Who is this woman?" Yin Xun asked in a low voice.


    Bai Jun shook his head: "look at the figure some familiar, but can not see the face, I do not know who she is."


    The woman in white kept shaking her head. Bai B.C. pulled her up and said coldly, "did you kill Lin Bailian?"


    The woman still shook her head desperately. Bai ad slapped her on the face and knocked her to the ground: "even if you didn''t kill it yourself, you killed Bai Juntao and led to Lin Bailian''s death!"


    The woman finally opened her mouth and said, "why?"


    Bai ad frowned: "what, why?"


    "Why do you do this to me? When you saved me, you said you would give me everything I wanted, but why did you do this to me?" The woman hugged his leg and cried, "second master, what did I do wrong?"


    Bai ad kicked her aside and said in a cold voice, "you still remember that I saved you. You also know that your life without worrying about food and clothing is all due to me. You should not listen to my orders and make your own decisions to kill Lin Bailian!"


    The woman burst out laughing and said to him, "is it still because of Lin Bailian''s stupid woman? Over the years, I have done so many things for you, but I still can''t compare with her! Well, since you blame me for killing her, I''ll head over here and pay for your beloved Lin Bailian


    After that, the woman suddenly stood up and ran straight into the wall.


    Bai ad held out her hand and threw her to the ground. He said in a cold voice, "I gave you your life. Do you want to die? It''s not that easy! "The woman lay on her back on the ground. Bai Jun Zhuo finally saw her face and raised her head in surprise.


    "Did you see who it was?" he asked curiously


    Bai junzhuo looked pale and nodded.


    "Who is it?"

 Chapter 92

    "Who is it?"


    Bai Jun looked strange. He looked down and asked, "are you sure the Xuannu has been burned to death by you?"


    "Mo Ying threw her into the fire pit with his own hands. Can there be any fake? Is it possible that... " Yin Xun raised his eyebrows.


    Bai Jun burning suddenly felt a chill on his back. He nodded and pointed to the following: "you can see for yourself."


    Yin Xun leaned over to see that she was really Xuannv.


    "So the person Moyin burned yesterday is not a Xuannu?" Bai junzhuo asked.


    "It certainly isn''t, but the man who was burned yesterday looks exactly like the Xuannu. It''s estimated that he was wearing a human skin mask." Yan Xun raised his head to answer her words, but he didn''t expect that her face was so close, and the tips of their noses touched each other, as if they were grinding each other.


    Bai Jun cauterized his face immediately, and his face was slightly embarrassed: "well, she was shelled out of the shell."


    Yin Xun said with a smile: "when Xuannv arrived at the White House, you said she was coming for me, so I sent Mo Ying to check her details."


    "Well? Who is she? "


    "She used to be a disaster victim from Qingzhou, but she had no food to eat. But I don''t know why it suddenly spread that she was a Xuannu. For a time, people in Luoyang believed in her." After a pause, Yin Xun said again: "according to what they said just now, it should have been given by your second uncle, so that the Xuannu could have this identity and live a good life."


    "Xuannu fell in love with the second uncle and willingly did a lot of things for him," Bai junzhuo took over his words and said: "when I was very young, the second uncle didn''t know what he had done wrong, which made grandma very angry. Then Xuannu suddenly came to Bai''s house and said a lot of inexplicable words. Grandma didn''t pursue the second uncle. The second uncle actually colluded with Xuannu at that time and planned to take everything from the Bai family. "


    Yin Xun nodded: "if it is true, the death of doctor Bai is probably related to your second uncle."


    Bai Jun said nothing, and then lowered his head to look inside. Bai ad lifted up the Xuannu and said in a cold voice, "go back to the Xuannu temple and stay there. Don''t give me any more moths without my permission."


    With her eyes red and silent, she turned to push the door and went out. Then she slammed the door.


    Yin Xun saw Xuannu come out, holding Baijun Zhuo on his waist, jumped down and blocked in front of Xuannu.


    Xuannu''s eyes widened and she was about to scream when Yin Xun knocked her out.


    They took Xuannv to Bai junzhuo''s yard and poured a basin of cold water to wake her up.


    Xuannv opened her eyes and saw their faces. The expression on her face changed from surprise to despair. She said with a bitter smile, "kill me."


    "Before killing you, there are still a few small questions for you to answer," said Bai junzhuo. "Is the person who secretly spreads cold food powder the second uncle?"


    Xuannu lowered her head and said nothing.


    "Why bother? Second uncle doesn''t like you at all. Why do you do that for him? " White Jun burning good words to persuade the way.


    Xuannu raised her head and said slowly, "ten years ago, my hometown was flooded. When I came to Luoyang alone, I was starving to death. He gave me a steamed bun."


    With a smile on her face, she seemed to recall something very happy: "the residents of Luoyang City look down on us refugees. They are also afraid that I am carrying an epidemic disease. I am just like a street mouse. Everyone shouts and beats me. At this time, he appeared again. He took me away, bought me beautiful clothes, and bribed a large group of people to preach that I was a nine heaven Xuannv. Those stupid people in Luoyang believed me and built a Xuannv temple for me. Ha ha... "


    "And then you''re going to fool around with that identity? Making money for the second uncle? " Bai Jun asked cautiously.


    Xuannu shook her head: "you girl, you don''t know anything. His purpose is not to make money. He has more profound and grand aspirations. He is a real man."


    Yan Xun interrupted him with a cold hum: "those who violate morality and benevolence can''t be regarded as men, they are animals."


    Well said! Bai junhuo nodded fiercely.


    Xuannu glanced at him and then shut up.


    Bai junzhuo took out a pair of scissors from behind, pointed at her and said, "answer my question quickly, or I will punish you!"


    Xuannu was indifferent and said coldly, "I want to die."


    "Don''t think I dare!" Bai junzhuo raised his scissors and made a gesture to stab her. However, he stopped when he was about to touch the Xuannu''s chest. He asked helplessly, "don''t you really say that?"


    Xuannu closed her eyes and ignored her.


    Yin Xun said to Bai Jun cautiously: "you don''t just scare her, you''d better cut off one of her hands first."


    After that, Yin Xun took out his sword and chopped it at Xuannu''s arm.


    Bai junzhuo quickly grabbed him, shook his head at him, and then said to Xuannu, "well, since you don''t want to talk about the second uncle, you can always talk about other people''s affairs?"


    Xuannu still closed her eyes and did not make any expression.


    "So, did you kill the White King peach?" Bai Jun asked cautiously.


    Xuannu suddenly laughed and nodded: "yes, it''s me.""Why did you kill her?"


    "Lin Bailian was the only one he loved in his life. I was jealous and killed Lin Bailian''s daughter." She answered in a flat tone, as if explaining what to eat early.


    Bai junzhuo frowned: "who was the mysterious girl burned yesterday?"


    "It''s an elder sister in Xuannu temple," replied Xuannu. "When I was going to burn you, I thought about all the consequences, so I found someone to dress up as my substitute for the dead."


    "You''ve always wanted to kill grandma. Is that what second uncle means


    "He just wanted to kill you," said Xuannu. "Although he wanted to get the Bai family, he didn''t want to do anything to hurt Zou, so I had to clear the way for him."


    Looking at her attitude, Bai junzhuo asked tentatively: "is the cold food scattered really done by the second uncle?"


    Xuannv sneered and did not answer.


    Yin Xun pointed his sword at her throat and said coldly, "do you want to say it or not?"


    Xuannu looked up at Yin Xun, and suddenly burst into laughter and said to them: "today, I know that my status in the second master''s heart will never be comparable to that of Lin Bailian. So, just now I understand that I don''t have much meaning to live. However, Bai junzhuo, I remind you that I have given you two kinds of poisons, which are not easy to solve. "


    With that, her head moved forward, and the tip of Yan Xun''s sword pierced her throat.


    "Don''t --" Bai junzhuo quickly stopped, but he was a step late, and could only watch Xuannv die in front of her.


    Bai junzhuo held his head in his arms and squatted down. His tone seemed to have a trace of sadness: "another one died, why..."


    Yin Xun took back his sword, patted Bai Jun''s burning shoulder, and comforted him: "it''s not your fault. She wants to die, and nobody can stop her. But what does she mean when she said that you have two kinds of poisons in your body that are hard to solve?"


    Bai junzhuo quickly shook his head: "no, I can solve it."


    Yin Xun lifted her up, looked into her eyes and said, "you''d better not cheat me."


    Bai Jun Zhuo moved his eyes and didn''t dare to look at him: "I''m a miracle doctor. I can cure you. Don''t worry, you can''t die."


    Yin Xun looked at her in silence for a long time, sighed softly and said, "although the Xuannu is dead, we have not got nothing. At least we know that your second uncle is closely related to this matter, and he has always wanted to kill you."


    Bai junzhuo nodded: "I will not let him succeed."


    "Neither will I Yin Xun said seriously.


    "But what can we do next to find evidence that the second uncle is associated with cold food powder?"


    "If you don''t know, unless you don''t do it, as long as it''s done by him, you can find evidence."


    Bai junzhuo locked his brows, and it was no way to wait. If drugs were indulged for one day, thousands of families would be persecuted. Although Shen Ze, who makes cold food powder, has been caught By the way, and Shen Ze!


    Bai junzhuo suddenly raised his head and said, "I remember. Shen Ze said that the person who gave him the prescription of Hanshi powder fed him an addictive poison. He was going to give him an antidote every once in a while. Yesterday I went to see Mr. cha. He has agreed to put Shen Ze back and lead the snake out of the hole. Maybe he can catch him this time!"


    Seeing that she was suddenly excited, Yin Xun smiled, patted her head and said, "in this case, don''t worry about it any more, leave it to Cha Jin. It''s almost light. You should go back to your room and have a rest. As for the body, I''ll take care of it. "


    When he said this, Bai junzhuo really felt sleepy. He nodded and went back to his room to sleep.


    When he woke up at noon, he opened his eyes and saw that it was Caifeng who was waiting on him. He asked, "where''s the apricot?"


    Caifeng replied: "the housekeeper bought some red chrysanthemums from the outside. Apricot said that the young lady liked chrysanthemums best, so she took people to move them."


    As soon as she finished, she suddenly heard someone knocking at the door. Then apricot came in in a hurry. She looked worried and said, "Miss, please come out with your servant!"


    Bai Jun was burning and puzzled, and asked, "what happened? Speak slowly. "


    "This morning, the housekeeper bought a batch of new red chrysanthemums to replace all the yellow chrysanthemums and white chrysanthemums in the house. The maid saw that someone had moved a pot of white chrysanthemums from the yard of the second master. It was pretty good, so she asked for it back. But just now, I accidentally knocked it over and found out that..."


    "What did you find?"


    Apricot hesitated for a long time, shook his head and said: "I don''t know if I think too much. Let''s go out and have a look."


    While talking, Bai junzhuo has already put on his clothes, and immediately goes out with the apricot. The broken flowerpots are still on the ground. Large white chrysanthemums are blooming enchanting and gorgeous. Between the scattered soil, there is a knife with dry blood stains, which suddenly appears in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Bai junzhuo leaned over and looked at the knife. The bloodstain on the knife seems to have been from a long time ago. The blade has a notch and there are several strange lines on its surface. If you kill an animal with this knife, the wound must be special.


    But what does it prove that there is a bloody knife buried in the flowerpot? Bai junzhuo looked at the apricot.Apricot whispered: "Miss, have you forgotten?"


    "What did I forget?"

 Chapter 93

    "What did I forget?"


    "When the master was killed, the young lady personally examined the old man''s body and said that the wound was strange and not caused by ordinary knives."


    Bai junhuo picked up the knife and found that the lines on the knife were not deep grooves. When the knife penetrated into the human body, human blood would flow out along the grooves. It was easier for people to lose too much blood and die than ordinary knives.


    When Bai gonglu died, she did not wear it. However, according to the memory of the Central Plains master about the body wound, it should be consistent with this knife. Maybe the killer used this knife to kill Bai gonglu.


    "Miss, miss..." Apricot see white Jun burning do not speak, reached out to pull her sleeve.


    "Well?" Bai junzhuo turned to look at her.


    "Miss, do you think this knife is the weapon to kill the master?"


    Bai Jun thought about it and said: "Dad''s body has been burned by the fire. I don''t remember the details of the body very clearly. Apricot, you checked dad''s body with me at that time. Do you still remember, what expression was on father''s face before he died


    "Expression?" Apricot frowned and thought carefully for a long time, and replied, "the mouth is wide open, and the eyes are round, which seems unexpected."


    If someone you don''t know killed Bai gonglu, he should show a look of panic and anger. Only when someone you know kills him, he will look unexpected.


    "Is the wound deep?" Bai junzhuo asked again.


    Apricot recalled for a moment, solemnly nodded her head and said, "deep, miss, at that time, said that who hated the master so much, they almost pierced the master''s body."


    In the hand this knife weighs is also not light, Lin Bailian that small body board holds it all diligently, with does not say to hold it to stab so deep. Bai Juntao is also the daughter of Bai gonglu. She should not kill Bai gonglu. So if we exclude it, all the evidence points to the white ad!


    Apricot pulled Bai Jun''s burning sleeve again and asked in a low voice, "Miss, this flowerpot is from the yard of the second master. Do you think it''s the second master..."


    Bai Jun Zhuo gave her a look: "don''t talk nonsense. It can''t prove anything by this. He can say that the knife buried in the flowerpot is my intention to blame. We act rashly and alert the enemy if your words are heard by his eyes.


    "Well!" Apricot immediately covered his mouth.


    Bai junzhuo turned to the others and said, "clean up here."


    After lunch, the cook turned around and asked the two ladies to cook the steamed buns.


    Looking around at the kitchen door, I saw Ah Qing sitting alone under the pavilion not far away. I suddenly thought that ah Qing said that he thought of what his father had said before his death, so he went to the pavilion and asked ah Qing, "ah Qing, do you want to eat baozi?"


    Ah Qing looked up and saw that it was her. He quickly stretched out his hand and said, "yes!"


    "Ah Qing, tell me first, what did you say to your elder brother Yin that night?"


    Ah Qing held Bai junhuo''s arm and cried, "elder sister, give me steamed buns first, and I''ll tell you."


    Bai junzhuo gave him the bun, took ah Qing to the stone stool and sat down. He also sat beside him and asked him, "OK, tell me."


    Ah Qing opened her mouth and took a bite of steamed stuffed bun. Then she giggled at Bai junhuo, with a look of "you''ve been cheated".


    Bai Jun frowned and pretended to be angry and said to him, "only bad children can cheat people!"


    "Big brother said, don''t cheat others, but can cheat you." Ah Ching squinted and laughed.


    Bai Jun was angry and patted the table and said, "which big brother said that? I have to hit him


    Ah Qing patted Bai Jun''s burning arm sympathetically and rubbed her sleeve oil: "big sister, forget it, I won''t tell you, and even if I say it, you can''t beat him."


    Bai Jun asked with a burning squint, "why doesn''t he allow you to cheat others, but you can cheat me?"


    Ah Qing shook his head: "I won''t tell you."


    Bai junhuo snatched half of the steamed buns he had eaten and threatened, "do you want to talk about it?"


    Ah Qing stretched out her hands to reach for the bun and yelled, "give it back to me, give it back to me!"


    "Tell me what you said that night, and I''ll give it to you."


    Ah Qing couldn''t reach it, so she fluttered her legs angrily: "Xiaobai bullies people! Xiaobai bullies people


    On hearing this, Bai junzhuo frowned and said, "what do you call me?"


    "Xiaobai! Stupid Xiaobai! Slow Xiaobai! You can never see that the big brother named Yin likes your fool Xiaobai! And the bad woman Xiaobai who entangles with so many men every day


    Bai junzhuo put the steamed stuffed bun in his mouth, pinched his face and asked fiercely, "are these words what he said?"


    Ah Qing, who ate the steamed stuffed bun again, immediately stopped making trouble. He grabbed the bun with both hands and ate it, ignoring Bai junhuo.


    "Dead child, don''t you say so?" Bai Jun pressed his face.


    Ah Qing is not to say, a pair of resistance to the end of the pattern.


    Bai Jun was helpless. When he didn''t know what to do, he heard someone''s voice coming from behind him: "how big a person is, and bullying children."Bai junzhuo let ah Qing go, slowly turned his head, and his whole body sent out a deep chill: "young master Yin, I don''t know that you still have the habit of saying bad things about people behind your back."


    Yan Xun was puzzled and asked, "what did I say about you?"


    "You instigate a child to call me Xiaobai, and say I''m dull, stupid, and..." When he thought about it again, Bai junzhuo realized what ah Qing had said in the last two sentences. He blushed and couldn''t speak any more.


    In this way, it seems that I''m really slow.


    Yin Xun said with a smile: "although this is not what I said, it''s right. You are very slow to some things."


    "I don''t believe that''s not what you said! Who but you would be so bored to speak ill of me behind my back


    Yan Xun narrowed his eyes and asked, "what if it''s not what I said?"


    "If I blame you wrong, I''ll take your family name as Yin!" Bai Jun said with burning breath.


    Yin Xun turned to ask ah Qing, "ah Qing, who told you those words?"


    Ah Qing immediately replied, "it was Lu Kang''s elder brother who told me."


    On hearing this, Bai junzhuo was a little surprised and embarrassed, but he suddenly turned into a face of disbelief: "you lie!"


    "I''m not going to lie to my big brother!"


    "Tell me when he told you that?"


    "This morning


    "Hum, little liar, show your horse''s feet!" Bai junzhuo pinched his face. "Lu Kang has left Luoyang for a long time!"


    Hearing that it was Lu Kang, Yin Xun was also surprised and asked, "is it really this morning? He''s back? "


    Ah Qing bit the bun and blinked, as if he didn''t know why he asked.


    "He''s been there all the time?"


    Ah Qing nodded: "he will come back when you come back."


    Yin Xun was speechless. Lu Kang really didn''t pay attention to his master, and didn''t tell him when he came back. But now the situation has been explained clearly, he turned his face and looked at Bai Jun Zhuo on one side.


    Bai junzhuo lowered his head to eat steamed stuffed bun and pretend to be an ostrich, like I didn''t say anything just now.


    Yin Xun touched her head and said, "from now on, you will be Yin Xiaobai."


    Before Bai junzhuo spoke, ah Qing suddenly pointed at her and said, "sister Xiaobai looks like a good dog!"


    Sobbing, as expected, she was not the only one who felt that the way Yin Xun patted her head was like patting a dog.


    Yin Xun took ah Qing down from the stone bench, sat down beside Bai junhuo, and waved to ah Qing: "let''s play."


    Ah Ching said, "well," and immediately ran away.


    Bai junzhuo looks at him secretly. He waves to drive ah Qing like a dog. He has the owner''s aura, so everyone is a dog to him. Bai junzhuo''s heart is suddenly balanced.


    After ah Qing left, they didn''t speak. Although it was good to stay quietly, Bai junhuo still couldn''t help saying, "Hey, you seem to have been in Bai''s house for a long time."


    Yan Xun glanced at her: "why, want to drive me away, Xiaobai?"


    "Don''t call me that!" Bai Jun Zhuo immediately retorts that in modern times, Xiaobai means an idiot.


    "I''m your master. I can call you what I want to call you," Yin Xun raised his eyebrow and asked, "do you have any opinion?"


    Bai Jun is burning his teeth. Forget it, why do you care about such trifles with stupid ancient men.


    She took a deep breath and continued the topic just now: "you should leave the white house quickly. After living for such a long time, it''s time for others to gossip."


    "Don''t worry, no one will dare to gossip about me." Yin Xun replied indifferently.


    "But you can talk about me


    "Say you?" Yin Xun looked at her and said, "it''s none of my business."


    "Hello


    Bai junhuo yelled at him angrily and was about to scold him. Suddenly, he saw apricot coming and said to Bai junhuo, "Miss, the tea master sent someone to come here just now!"


    Hearing this, Bai junzhuo stopped quarreling with Yin Xun, and immediately asked, "did he say anything?"


    "The Yamen servant who was sent said that he had something important to tell her personally, so the maid brought him in."


    Bai junzhuo followed apricot to see the man, and Yin Xun followed him.


    Seeing Bai junzhuo, the Yamen servant said, "Miss Bai, the tea master said that after you put Shen Ze back, the real behind the scenes man has come out."


    Bai junzhuo asked, "who is it?"


    "Mr. Cha said that everything was important and had something to do with Miss Bai. I hope Miss Bai would come with me and meet Mr. cha in the state capital." Said the Yamen.


    Bai Jun is burning frown, how can be implicated with her?


    After hesitating for a moment, she turned to Yin Xun and said, "I''ll go to have a look by myself first."


    Yin Xun nodded, and Bai junhuo went to the state capital with the man.To the state capital, see tea Jin face heavy, white Jun burning heart a tight, should not really have something to do with themselves?


    Bai Jun Zhuo came forward and asked, "Mr. Cha, I heard you have caught the man who gave Shen Ze cold food powder?"


    Cha Jin nodded.


    "Who is he? Why did the Yamen servant say he was involved in me


    Cha Jin''s mouth way: "because this time not only caught to Shen Ze prescription person, also caught that person''s hand, forced to ask another thing, and white girl relationship is very big."


    Looking at Cha Jin''s expression, it must not be a good thing. But I''ve always been a good citizen who abides by the law. The original owner of the body should have done nothing wrong. Someone framed her?


    "What exactly is it..." Tea Jin hesitated for a moment, said: "please white girl with me to see that person."

 Chapter 94

    "Please go with me to see the man."


    Bai junhuo nods and goes to the prison with Cha Jinzhi. They stop in front of a bruised man''s cell.


    To my surprise, this man is not white.


    Bai junzhuo roughly looked at the man''s injury, frowned and asked, "Mr. Cha, did you torture him?"


    Cha Jinzhi shook her head: "Miss Bai misunderstood. I didn''t do the injury to this man. When Li Duwei caught him, he was already injured like this."


    Bai junzhuo nodded and asked, "why does the tea master say that he has something to do with me?"


    "Miss Bai, you''d better listen to him yourself." Cha Jin knocked on the door of the prison, and the man in the prison opened his eyes.


    When he saw Bai junhuo, he immediately turned over, fell down on his knees and kowtowed again and again, saying, "miss three, please help me!"


    "Who are you?"


    "The villain''s name is Dezi. He used to be under the second master. He knows who killed the master!"


    "Who is it?" Bai Jun asked without expression.


    "The second master! It was the second master who ordered the villain to kill me, "the man said immediately." after killing the master, the villain had already taken the money and left. But the second master didn''t let the villain go and sent someone to chase me. All my injuries were caused by the hands of the second master. If the captain hadn''t arrived in time to save me, the villain would have died! "


    Although Bai junzhuo also suspected that Bai AD had killed Bai gonglu, she would not believe all of this man''s words, so she said tentatively, "what''s the weapon you used to kill my father?"


    "If he wanted to kill the second young master with a knife, he would not be able to kill the second young master with a knife."


    Bai junzhuo''s brow slightly frowned. Originally, she was quite sure that it was for Bai gonglu''s sake. But as soon as she found the knife, she caught the killer who was ordered to kill by Bai ad. it''s a coincidence that someone deliberately showed it to her.


    Tea Jin''s opening way: "white girl, the murderer who killed the white doctor may be the second master of the white family."


    Bai junhuo held his chin for a while and suddenly asked, "by the way, Mr. tea, you said just now that you caught the mask man who gave Shen Ze medicine?"


    Cha Jin nodded.


    "Who is that man?"


    "It''s the second master of the white family."


    "What?" Bai junzhuo was surprised. Was it really him?


    Cha Jin nodded.


    "Mr. Cha, may I see him?" Baizhuo asked immediately.


    "White girl, please." Tea Jin took her to Bai ad''s cell, where Bai ad seemed weak against the corner of the wall, and saw two people come over, slightly opened his eyes.


    Bai junzhuo said: "second uncle, it''s really you."


    Bai ad''s eyes appear a little complex look, silence for a long time, blink of an eye to cha Jinzhi, low voice: "tea Lord, can I speak to zhuo''er alone?"


    Tea Jin looked at the white Jun burning, see white Jun burning slightly nodded, then turned and walked out.


    As soon as he left, Bai junzhuo immediately asked, "why don''t you struggle to resist and confess to the cold food incident?"


    Bai ad sneered: "don''t you have tried Xuannv for a long time, and know from her that I did it?"


    "Xuannv didn''t say anything," Bai junzhuo said with a smile. "Second uncle, she''s really a woman of love and righteousness. I''ve been testing her for a long time. As long as it''s about you, she won''t say a word."


    "Is it?" Bai ad didn''t seem to believe it.


    "Yes," said Bai junzhuo, staring at Bai ad''s eyes and saying, "Xuannv, she died this morning."


    Bai ad''s eyes flashed a little strange, looking as if in sadness. A moment later, he returned to normal and sneered: "that stupid woman, nothing can be done well."


    Bai junzhuo said with a smile, "yes, she is very stupid. However, I always think that the second uncle is very smart. For so many years, he seems to be indifferent to everything, but he has planned to seize everything of the Bai family. But there''s one thing I can''t understand. "


    Bai ad said, "you ask."


    "You know that the cold food powder has been controlled by the tea Lord. Why do you want to see Shen Ze at this critical moment?" Bai junzhuo asked, "I don''t believe you are afraid of Shen Ze''s poisonous hair, so you specially sent him medicine."


    "Do you believe that I have been cheated? Of course, I know that nothing can happen at this time. I have planned to give up Shen Ze. After parting with Xuannu in the early morning of this morning, someone knocked me out. When I woke up, I appeared in Shen Ze''s house with a mask. I was caught by the hand of Lord cha. " Bai ad said with a wry smile: "the mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind, but I don''t know who the Yellow finches are."


    Bai Jun did not speak. He thought Bai ad was the ultimate boss, but there was someone behind him?


    Bai ad suddenly leans to the prison door, grabs the prison door and says, "Huo Er, this man is not you, is he?""I wish it was me," Bai junzhuo said with a smile. "But second uncle, you are disappointed."


    Bai ad sat back again and said with a wry smile, "all the tricks are done. I only wait for the last step, but I didn''t expect to be tripped by someone in the dark."


    "But after all, you''re responsible for the cold food. Even if you''re calculated to enter the prison, you deserve it. In this way, maybe the person who knocked you out and put you in Shen''s house is not a bad man. He just wanted to make you obey the law as soon as possible because he could not find any evidence. " Bai junzhuo looked at him and said faintly.


    Bai ad just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "In private, uncle Han said," it''s hard to convict you of murder. "


    Bai ad coldly glanced at her: "although I am caught at this time, you don''t have to push all the blame on me. I didn''t kill big brother. "


    "Not you? But your subordinate Dezi said, "you sent him to kill my father." Bai junzhuo raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know any Dezi at all," Bai ad sneered. "As you said, I''m definitely a death penalty, so why care about one more crime?"


    Bai Jun Zhuo thought carefully, there are many doubts. For example, if the person I saw just now was the murderer of Bai gonglu, and Bai ad didn''t intend to let him go, he would have sent someone to kill him. Why wait so long? Just when she found the murder weapon.


    "Whether it''s you or not, it''s only known after the tea master''s trial. It''s useless for you to tell me." Bai Jun burned his way.


    Bai ad nodded: "you''re right, but when I die, the Bai family can only rely on you, my mother, and you have to take care of me."


    "Don''t worry about this second uncle. I''m from the Bai family and my grandmother''s granddaughter."


    Bai ad sighed and murmured: "I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. I always thought you were the only one who really killed you. But now, should I be glad that I haven''t got it?"


    Bai junzhuo didn''t answer. He was silent for a moment. He said with a smile, "in this case, I''ll go first. Take care of yourself, second uncle."


    "Wait!" Bai ad suddenly stopped her, "I have one of the most important things I didn''t say. Please help me!"


    He didn''t turn his head.


    Bai ad suddenly knelt down in front of her and said to her, "your second sister Bai Junlan didn''t aim at you like Tao er. She never did anything sorry for you. Can you save her for the sake of her being your relatives?"


    "Save her?" Bai Jun frowned and asked, "didn''t you say that the second elder sister was in the countryside for summer, didn''t you?"


    Bai ad said: "she was taken away by a man in black. The man in black asked us to exchange the scroll of our white family. Bai Lian and I are dead. The man in black will come to you. Please rescue Lan''er. I''m very grateful to you!"


    Bai junzhuo was still thinking about who the man in black in his mouth was. Suddenly, he saw Bai ad turn around and hit the wall hard. With a "Dong", his body fell to the ground.


    "Second uncle!"


    Bai ad''s head was trickling with blood. He was short of breath and said weakly to Bai Jun: "it''s difficult for you to call me Er Shu. Er Shu is sorry for you..."


    Bai junzhuo grabbed the prison door in both hands and said in a loud voice, "don''t talk. I''ll go in and stop bleeding for you right away!"


    After that, he turned around and cried, "Mr. tea, Mr. tea, come here quickly!"


    Outside, Cha Jin heard the cry and rushed in. She was surprised to see this situation and ordered someone to open the prison door.


    Bai Jun rushed in and covered the wound on Bai ad''s head with his hand.


    Bai ad shook his head and said, "don''t worry, the second uncle will die sooner or later. It''s better to die here and save face for the Bai family..."


    His voice is getting weaker and weaker. He looks at Bai Jun with expectant eyes.


    "Well, I promise you, I will save the second sister, and I won''t let her have anything to do!"


    Thank you very much With this sentence, Bai ad slowly closed his eyes.


    Seeing this, Cha Jin whispered to the jailer to call her to come. In a short time, she arrived. She checked Bai AD and said to Cha Jin, "my Lord, he''s dead."


    Cha Jin nodded and went to pick up Bai Jun, who was slightly stunned. She said in a soft voice, "don''t be too sad, Miss Bai. Although he is your second uncle, he is also your father''s enemy, so you..."


    "He didn''t kill my father!" Bai junzhuo suddenly opened his mouth. He couldn''t hear the sadness in his voice. He said very calmly, "but the cold food scattered thing is really what he did, so he deserves to die, but his father''s death is not his business."


    "All the evidence is there..." Cha Jin''s tone is also somewhat uncertain.


    "So I''d like to trouble Mr. Cha to interrogate that virtuous son carefully. Don''t let the person with the wrong heart achieve his goal, and don''t let the real murderer go unpunished!"


    Tea Jin''s Leng Leng, immediately nodded: "white girl, don''t worry, I will find out the truth!"


    Out of prison, the sun outside stabbed Baijun blinded. The three people in the Bai family who tried to harm her all died. Bai Jun was so worried that he didn''t know whether to feel sad or to feel sad. Everything was like a dream.Walking through an alley, he saw a corner where there was no one. Yin Xun stood around her chest, waiting for her to approach.


    Bai junzhuo and he looked at each other, and a flash of electric light flashed in his mind. Could it be that

 Chapter 95

    Bai junzhuo looked at him, and a flash of lightning flashed in his mind. Did he intentionally or unintentionally mention that Bai gonglu''s death was related to Bai ad? Is Shen Qing killing Lin Bailian for protecting her or at his command? When he first came to Luoyang, it happened that Bai gonglu died. Then he combined all kinds of clues


    That Finch, is it him?


    Seeing that she stopped suddenly, Yin Xun went to knock her head and asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai junzhuo restrained his mind, raised his head and said to him, "Bai ad is dead."


    Yan Xun was stunned and said, "so fast? How did he die? "


    Bai junzhuo looked at his expression, as if he didn''t know about it. He was relieved and said to him, "Lord Cha caught him and contacted Shen Ze. Moreover, he confessed to the cold food powder. He committed suicide in prison just now."


    "Are you sad?"


    "It''s not sad. After all, I''m not familiar with him, and he''s determined to harm me," Bai Jun frowned. "It''s just that his father''s death has nothing to do with him. Some people deliberately frame him, but I don''t know who he is."


    Yin Xun thought for a while and said, "no matter who that person is, at least now it seems that he doesn''t want to harm you, just like speeding up the pace to get rid of the obstacles around you."


    "Obstacles?" Bai junzhuo''s face showed a smile of no deep meaning. "Do you want to get rid of the obstacles for me or for the real people behind the scenes? If one day, I am also an obstacle for him, will I also be removed? "


    Hearing her strange tone, Yin Xun realized something. He opened his mouth and was about to speak. Bai junzhuo had already bypassed him and left first.


    "Bai junzhuo." He called out to stop her.


    Yin Xun seldom called her name so solemnly. She was always "white girl", either "hello" or "you". Bai Jun stopped.


    "Are you doubting me?" His tone seemed a little unpleasant.


    Bai junzhuo didn''t speak. Yin Xun went to her and looked down at her, "how dare you to doubt your master?"


    How did he see that he doubted him? Bai junzhuo had always felt that he was a woman of great scheming. He also planned to keep silent, hide his doubts in his heart, and slowly find out his Fox''s tail.


    "Well, since you doubt me, tell me the reason why you doubt me." Yin Xun said coldly.


    Bai junzhuo did not speak or look at him.


    "Do you say it or not?" Yin Xun seemed to be angry. This angry appearance immediately reminded Bai junzhuo that when he first met him, he threatened to tear her apart.


    I don''t know whether his tone frightened Baijun, or she held it for too long. Suddenly she looked up at him and said to him in a loud voice, "why can''t I doubt you? I know nothing about you, but you know me very well. You want me to believe you with all my heart, but why don''t you tell me all your identities? "


    After listening to her roar, Yin Xun said to himself, "so you care about this."


    He returned to his calm tone, but Bai Jun was more and more excited. His eyes were red before he knew it. He glared at him and said, "do you think I want to doubt you? I wish you could trust me as much as I do. Why do you always leave me in another place? Is it not good for me to be with you


    After a series of words that she didn''t know what she meant, they were silent.


    For a long time, Yin Xun held her face in his hand, wiped away the tears from his fingers, and squeezed out a sentence from his teeth: "stupid, isn''t it just such a small matter? Besides, I''m not going to hide it from you all my life. There''s nothing to cry about."


    White Jun burning tears eyes hazy to look at him, frowning brow seems very fierce, but there is a hidden tenderness in the eyes.


    "Is this a small thing? If you have a mysterious person around you, can you not be curious about his identity


    "As long as that person is not you, I care what he is."


    "So do I, because it''s you that I want to know. Do you understand?" Bai Jun cried and said, this stupid ancient man will never understand how special he is to her. He is a fool, a fool!


    "You talk so hard to understand, I certainly don''t understand," said Yin Xun, but with a smile in the corner of his mouth, pulling her to the direction of the White House, "go back to the house quickly, don''t be ashamed of crying in the street!"


    This is an alley that few people pass by. What''s the shame? What''s more, people who are shameful and don''t lose him!


    though he make complaints about him, his feet are uncontrolled following him. Those sad feelings just disappeared.


    What''s the matter? Is it true that she is deep in mud, and is about to sink to the other end of the earth?


    *


    Zou knew that Bai AD had been arrested and committed suicide in prison. In addition, he could not bear the news and passed out in a coma.


    As soon as Baijun Zhuo returned to the white mansion, he listened to the servant''s story and rushed to see the doctor for Zou.


    Although Zou is very powerful, but she is old after all. She can''t stand the stimulation for a while. She is likely to have blood gas rush up and cause cerebral congestion.At this time, she was unconscious. Bai junzhuo could only do some simple acupuncture for her. If she could not survive, then she could not help it.


    She stayed by Zou''s side for a day and a night until Zou opened her eyes. This eye no longer see the past smart, only dim and muddy.


    Zou opened his eyes and saw that Bai Jun was still burning. He stretched out his hand to her.


    Bai junzhuo took over, concerned: "grandma, you wake up, want to eat something?"


    Zou shook his head and couldn''t make any effort. He gasped and asked, "zhuo''er, did your second uncle really go?"


    Bai Jun Zhuo hesitated for a moment and said, "grandma, you just woke up. Don''t think about these things. It''s the most important thing to take good care of your health."


    "What do I count as an old bone? It''s just a white family with a good end, but it''s really in such a situation... " Zou couldn''t help but shed tears and murmured: "is it our Bai family that did something wrong? To suffer such a calamity? "


    "Grandma..." Bai junzhuo didn''t know how to comfort her.


    "Grandma won''t last long either..."


    "Don''t say that, granny. You can''t be reborn after death, but people who live still have to live well. It''s useless to be sad and sad."


    Zou sighed and said, "grandma still has a wish."


    Bai junzhuo knew what she wanted to say. It was absolutely the thing about her cousin Bai Xu mentioned last time. She immediately took her words and said, "zhuo''er knows how to do it. Grandma, you can take good care of yourself. I immediately set out for Wancheng, and I will definitely invite my cousin back in a month."


    Zou nodded and looked at Bai junzhuo happily: "zhuo''er, everything is left to you, but this Wancheng is far away from Luoyang, and the road may not be safe. You should take more people to protect yourself."


    "Zhuo''er understands. Don''t worry, grandma."


    After talking with Zou for a long time, Bai junhuo left after Zou went to bed again.


    She seriously considered Bai Xu''s affairs. The white family scroll that many people wanted was in Bai Xu''s hands. Even if it was not for Zou''s reason, he would go to see this cousin.


    So he immediately started to prepare, and arranged the affairs of the White House after she left. After a long time of entanglement, she went to tell Yin Xun about it.


    After she finished everything, Yin Xun asked, "how many people are you going to take?"


    "What my grandmother meant was that I would hire a lot of thugs to protect myself. Because of the long distance, I would inevitably meet mountain bandits, kidnappers and so on."


    Yan Xun laughed: "there is no need to take so many people, just take me."


    "You and me, two people?" Bai junzhuo looked up and down at him, showing a non cutting expression.


    Yin Xun nodded: "since your purpose is to go for the white family''s scroll, it''s better not to bring too many people, so as not to attract people''s attention. On the side of the White House, don''t you say that the murderer of doctor Bai hasn''t been found yet, so I''ll leave Shen Qing and Mo Ying and stare at the wind and grass here to watch the White House for you. "


    Bai Jun Zhuozi thought carefully about his words, but there was some truth in his words. Just the two of them, was it a little bit


    For example, it''s dark when I pass by the mountains, the wilderness and the temple Thinking about it, Bai Jun''s burning face turned red unconsciously.


    Yin Xun saw her wandering in the sky, reached for her head and called her back to the soul, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Bai junzhuo quickly shook his head: "I don''t have any thoughts!"


    Yan Xun said domineering, "that''s settled. Can you ride a horse?"


    Bai junzhuo nodded honestly: "yes."


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go now." Yin Xun said and stood up.


    "Well, I haven''t promised to take you with me. Don''t make up your mind!"


    Yan Xun completely ignored her protest, called Mo Ying to let him prepare two good horses, then took her out, handed the reins to her hand, and said faintly: "don''t be so fussy. I don''t think old lady Bai will live long. If you don''t hurry up, your cousin won''t see her last time."


    "Yin, I''m not going to go with you!" Bai junzhuo was discontented and said: "besides, you are not allowed to speak ill of grandma. Grandma will live a long life!"


    Yin Xun looked at her, narrowed his eyes and asked, "what did you say? You want to ride with me


    "Do you have gold in your ears? When did I say that! "


    "Really, since you ask so, I can''t always refuse you." After that, a force held her by the waist and lifted her up. Yin Xun stepped on the saddle, put Bai junzhuo on his horse and sat behind her.


    "Hello! Are you serious? I didn''t prepare anything. I didn''t bring any clothes or dry food with me! " Bai junzhuo continued to protest.


    "I''ve got my banknote."


    "What if your banknotes were stolen? It''s better for me to put down the insurance. "


    "There''s a bank in my house everywhere." Yin Xun threw out a sentence.


    Bai Jun Zhuo has nothing to say. No wonder he has been pulling so hard. It turns out that his family still prints RMB.But close to the back, there was a heart beating. Bai Jun was still unable to accept the arrangement. He was red and moved: "let me go down, you go away!"


    Yin Xun took her words as the air and pulled up the reins to start. Seeing that there was no room for maneuver, Bai Jun had to compromise and said, "OK, just the two of us. I agree, but you don''t want to ride on the same horse with me. Can you ride another horse?"


    It''s time for him to say yes.


    Yin Xun hesitated for a moment, jumped down from the horse, changed to another horse, and complained: "women are really troublesome."


    Lying trough, it''s not that she had to pull him to go with her. She said she was in trouble. She was really drunk.

 Chapter 96

    Bai junzhuo thought that Yin Xun was just joking. After all, many places were not well managed, but he didn''t expect that he really said to leave, forcing her to ride with him.


    As a result, not long after leaving the city, layers of dark clouds gathered in the sky, and the thunder blew up, causing a rainstorm.


    How can you take your umbrella with you now


    Yin Xun didn''t answer her. He looked up ahead. There was a deserted thatched cottage not far away. He went straight to the room, and Bai junzhuo immediately followed.


    When they opened the door and went in, they were all wet through. Yin Xun looked at the room, turned to Bai Jun and said, "let''s wait here until the rain stops."


    While wiping the water from his hair, Bai junzhuo muttered: "I don''t know why you are in such a hurry. The journey from Luoyang to Wancheng is at least five or six days. This day is not short. After careful consideration, there must be many places to prepare."


    "That''s a lot of crap."


    "What nonsense? Don''t you let people tell you that you''ve done something wrong? "


    Yin Xun glanced at her faintly: "remember that I am your master, what decision do you have? Just do it, don''t resist and don''t question."


    Bai Jun turned his eyes and said, "you Ya is the evil Huang Shiren. You know that exploitation oppresses me. There is no reason for it!"


    Yin Xun couldn''t understand her, so he just didn''t listen. He stood at the door, looked outside and murmured, "after all, it''s early autumn. The rain can''t stop for a while, and it''s getting dark. It''s better to start tomorrow."


    What? Do you really want to spend the night alone?


    Bai Jun Zhuo''s mind appeared in many ancient costume plays, his face immediately red to the root of his neck.


    Yin Xun turned his head and asked her, "do you have a origami?"


    Bai junzhuo shook his head: "they all said that you left in a hurry. I didn''t prepare for anything."


    Yan Xun suddenly laughed and said, "I have brought it."


    Bai junzhuo was very surprised. He didn''t expect that this man was reliable. He said to him in a gentle tone: "there are some pieces of wood here. Make a fire quickly and let''s bake the clothes clean."


    Yin Xun took out the fire fold from his arms, spread out his hand and said, "it can''t be lit. It''s wet by the rain."


    Bai junhuo "..."


    She really shouldn''t have a little hope for him!


    As soon as she began to complain, she heard footsteps at the door. They turned their heads and saw that they were three stout men, all over 40 years old, carrying pheasants and rabbits in their hands.


    There is a hill near here. It is estimated that these three people are hunters on the mountain.


    After seeing Bai junzhuo and Yin Xun for a moment, they went to one side, picked up the flint on the ground and lit the fire. They sat down around the fire, and then began to skin the prey and roast them on the fire.


    These three people should also spend the night in this thatched cottage. Isn''t that destroying their night of lonely men and women? I wonder why I feel lost in my heart


    Bai junhuo took a look at Yin Xun and said in a low voice: "people can make a fire by looking for any stone!"


    Yin Xun also whispered, "what''s the use of saying this now? Go and borrow a fire from them."


    "I shouldn''t just take you out. Your ability to survive in the wild is almost zero." Bai junzhuo said something and hesitated whether to go there. After a while, there was a delicious smell of roast meat. Bai junzhuo swallowed his saliva, then walked to the three men and said to them, "some elder brothers, we are passing by here to take shelter from the rain."


    The three men turned their heads to see Bai junzhuo, and then looked at Yin Xun behind her. Seeing their extraordinary bearing, they immediately replied, "girl, you are welcome. This room is originally used for passers-by."


    Another person took over his words and said, "I think you two are all wet. Why don''t you come and bake together."


    Bai junzhuo was waiting for this sentence, and immediately walked over. Yin Xun grabbed her, and they were almost close to each other. Bai junzhuo glared at him, squeezed a few words from his teeth and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Protect you." Yin Xun answered her in a low voice. The rain was loud outside, and the hunter did not hear what they were saying. He went with her to Orion and sat down.


    The three hunters looked at each other, exchanged a look, and then politely addressed them: "are you hungry? Would you like to have something to eat? "


    Bai junzhuo reached out to take the rabbit''s leg from the hunter and said with a smile, "thank you very much, brother!"


    Yin Xun frowned and looked at her: do you dare to eat something from strangers?


    Bai junhuo bowed his head, smelled the rabbit''s leg, and laughed at Yin Xun: don''t worry, it''s not poisonous.


    During their eye contact, another one handed a wild chicken leg to Yin Xun: "you''re hungry, too. You''re welcome to eat. Everyone should go out and take care of each other."


    Yin Xun hesitated for a moment, took the drumstick, gave him a faint smile, took out a silver note and handed it to him: "we can''t eat your food for nothing. You can take the money."That person a Leng, immediately immediately immediately waved his hand: "this money even if we buy all the game in our hands, we still can''t find it."


    "Don''t look for it." Yin Xun thrust the silver ticket into the man''s hand.


    Bai junzhuo looks at him while biting the rabbit meat. He is really a local tyrant.


    Seeing that Yin Xun was so, the hunter did not give up. He took the silver ticket, turned over the pheasant on the shelf, and asked casually, "are you from Luoyang City?"


    Bai junzhuo nodded and was about to open his mouth when he heard Yin xunxian say, "No


    The hunter listened to Yin Xun''s accent carefully and said clearly, "is the young master from the north?"


    "Well." Xun Ying nodded.


    "Where are you going?" Another hunter asked with a smile.


    "To Wancheng," Bai junzhuo believed that these people were not bad people, so he answered them honestly. By the way, he asked, "we went out in a hurry this time and didn''t bring anything. I wonder if the three elder brothers could sell us some more wild rabbits?"


    "Of course, you gave me too much money just now." The hunter answered her readily.


    "Thank you Bai junzhuo thanks happily.


    "You''re like a local girl in Luoyang, aren''t you?" Asked one of the hunters curiously.


    Bai junhuo was just about to answer, and Yin Xun said coldly, "you seem to ask a little more."


    The hunter apologized and said, "I''m sorry, I just asked casually."


    The other two hunters exchanged a strange look. Bai junzhuo didn''t see it, but fell into Yin Xun''s eyes.


    These three people are absolutely ghosts!


    The atmosphere was a little embarrassed. Several people ate something in a muffled voice. Another hunter said: "since the girl is from Luoyang City, can you tell that a lot of big things have happened in Luoyang city these two days?"


    Bai junzhuo has been guarding Zou''s side for the past two days. Cunbu has not left the White House. He shakes his head and says, "I don''t know. What happened?"


    "It''s said that there were monsters in Luoyang some time ago, and many of the children of rich families were suffering from strange diseases. The tea Lord in the state capital locked all those who had the strange diseases into the prison," said the hunter. "But they were all released yesterday. I heard that they were cured."


    What? Cha Jinzhi released all the young people for drug treatment? How could that group of people give up drugs so soon? What the hell did he do? Why didn''t he tell her?


    "What''s more, have you heard of doctor Bai being killed a few months ago?" Asked another hunter.


    Bai junhuo hesitated and nodded: "I''ve heard of it."


    "Girl, of course, I''ve heard that doctor Bai is a famous doctor in the world. It''s said that when he died, the Bai family was about to collapse. Doctor Bai''s humble little daughter suddenly walked out of the boudoir and saved the Bai family. But ah, since then, the Bai family has been like a victim of evil. One after another, the second master of the Bai family has also died."


    "How do you know that the second master of the Bai family is dead?" Baizhuo asked immediately. If Cha Jinzhi doesn''t find out who killed Bai gonglu, he won''t make Bai ad''s death known all over the world. What the hell is he doing?


    "The whole city knows that," the hunter replied, "I went to sell things in the city today, and I saw all the notices posted. It said that the second master of the white family killed the doctor Bai and committed suicide in prison."


    "What?" Bai junzhuo was surprised and said: "the reason why the second master of the white family died is because he killed the white doctor and committed suicide, not because of cold food powder?"


    The three hunters looked at each other and asked, "what is cold food powder?"


    It seems that Cha Jin deliberately concealed the cold food powder. Bai junzhuo can understand that he didn''t tell the people the purpose of this medicine, but she didn''t understand why he wanted to kill Bai gonglu under the top of Bai ad. the murderer was clearly not him!


    Yin Xun looked down at Bai Jun and patted her on the back, as if comforting her.


    Seeing that Yin Xun''s eyes were on Bai junzhuo, the three hunters suddenly drew out three small crossbows from their bodies and stabbed them at Yin Xun.


    Almost at the same time, Yin Xun had already felt a sense of killing. He subconsciously opened his body, and the arrow flying from behind just flew towards Bai junzhuo''s face. When he didn''t think much, he raised his hand in front of him, and the short arrow went straight into his palm.


    "You..." Bai Jun exclaimed.


    Yin Xun burned Bai Jun behind him with his uninjured hand. He kicked over the firewood, and the broken wood flew to the three big men. His strength was no less than that of an arrow. He flew straight to the important acupoints and knocked them to the ground.


    "You''re hurt..." Bai junzhuo looked at his palm anxiously.


    Yin Xun frowned slightly, pulled out the short arrow, and the blood gushed out immediately. Bai junhuo immediately pulled out the hemostatic powder from the small bag, took out the gauze and skillfully bandaged the wound for him.


    As soon as the package was finished, Yan Xun looked at the three men coldly, and his face was covered with killing intention: "it''s better to be honest, who sent you to kill me?"


    The three didn''t speak, and they looked at Bai junhuo behind Yan Xun, and even winked at her.Bai junzhuo is puzzled, what do these people want to imply to her?


    Yin Xun also noticed the three people''s eyes, and was very strange in his heart. He said in a cold voice: "you''d better answer me quickly. I''m not very patient."


    The three men were unable to move. They all looked at Bai Jun.

 Chapter 97

    The three men were unable to move. They all looked at Bai Jun Zhuo and cried out: "girl, run quickly, don''t care about us!"


    Bai Jun was surprised. He pointed to himself and asked them, "run quickly? Why? "


    "Girl, you just came out of the boudoir. I don''t know what happened outside. This man is deceiving you by his clever words to draw you to worship Buddha!"


    "To the Buddha? What are you talking about? " Bai junzhuo was at a loss.


    Yin Xun''s sword pointed at the three people all the time, but didn''t stab it.


    The three people looked at each other and realized that something was wrong. If this man was really "that kind of person", he should have killed them long ago when he heard the word "respect Buddha". How could he look like he didn''t know anything and listen to them?


    Thinking about this, one of the hunters tentatively asked, "this young master really didn''t catch this girl to worship Buddha?"


    Instead of answering them, Yin Xun said coldly, "what do you think?"


    Knowing that they had misunderstood him, the three hunters explained: "half a year ago, a man with a northern accent passed by our village and told the villagers that there was Guanyin in the Lingye temple in Wancheng city. They wanted to find 999 beautiful young women to worship Guanyin. All of them had great merit after worshiping Buddha, and their families would continue to benefit from it. Our village selected ten Two beautiful women. "


    "We let those girls follow the man to Wancheng, hoping that they would come back soon, but a month ago, the daughter of the old Wang family next door came back with a face of dust." Another hunter took his words, a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes.


    "The girl told us that there was no Avalokitesvara at all in the Lingye temple in Wancheng, only a very strange and evil Buddha! And all the girls who went with her were gone, and she escaped while others were not paying attention


    "The people of our village asked some young people to go to the Lingye temple in Wancheng to find those girls. However, when they arrived in Wancheng, they found that there was no Buddhist monk in the temple. All of them were gangsters who drank wine, ate meat, burned, killed and plundered! Our people searched the whole temple secretly, but they didn''t find any girls. I think... " Say here, that person can''t help but red eye socket.


    "Don''t worry, brother. They may still be alive before they see their bodies!" Another comforted.


    Yin Xun gave Bai Jun a burning look, and then asked the hunters, "what you said is true?"


    "It''s true that the three of us are going to set out today to save the girls in Wancheng. We didn''t expect to meet you two here. Moreover, the young master is from the north and wants to go to Wancheng again. We thought you were in a group with those people, and we wanted to cheat the girl to worship Buddha!"


    Bai Jun looked at the three men carefully, and then said to Yin Xun, "I don''t think they are lying. If what they say is true, then my cousin..."


    Yin Xun then said, "if your cousin is not with those people, he has been killed."


    Bai junzhuo frowned. Listening to Zou''s description, her cousin was a spoony seed. She abandoned the fat and oily Bai family. How could she go to Wancheng to be with a gang of bandits?


    So, is he


    "But you don''t have to worry too much. Maybe your cousin has already escaped." Yin Xun comforted him.


    "If I do escape, where shall I go to find him?"


    Yin Xun patted Bai Jun''s burning head and said, "in short, don''t worry. Before you see the truth with your own eyes, no one knows what it is like."


    Bai Jun nodded his head and pointed to the three people: "since it''s a misunderstanding, you can untie their acupoints."


    For the sake of safety, take a look at Yan Xun again


    Bai Jun Zhuo thought, if these three people can move, they really can''t sleep at ease, then no longer say anything.


    Looking at the day, it was getting late, and the rain outside was still pattering. Bai junzhuo walked to one corner and sat down, leaning against the corner, pointing to Yin Xun, he said, "I''m going to sleep for a while. You''re not allowed to come here!"


    Yin Xun held his sword and gave a cold hum. He glanced at Bai Jun with a very unsophisticated eye and said nothing.


    Bai junhuo frowned and said, "Hey, what do you mean by your eyes?"


    "Do you sleep or not?" Yin Xun seemed to be impatient and took two steps toward Bai Jun: "or do you feel afraid and cold, so I have to go and hold you to sleep?"


    "Oh, no, no, don''t come here!" Bai Jun immediately hugged his legs, closed his eyes, retracted into the corner of the wall to sleep.


    Yin Xun gave a low smile and stopped.


    Although he wants to But after all, there are still three living people here.


    In the early morning of the next day, Bai junzhuo felt that someone shook her arm gently. He opened his eyes and saw that it was Yin Xun. He rubbed his forehead and asked, "is it dawn?"


    "Not yet, but the rain has stopped. Let''s get going."


    Bai junzhuo nodded. As soon as she was about to stand up, she saw a snow-white dress slip down. She began to think it was her own. She was embarrassed. After a closer look, it was Yin Xun''s, which made her more embarrassed.Before waiting for her next action, Yin Xun took back his coat and put it on, and asked as if nothing had happened: "what are you still doing? Don''t you want to know as soon as possible if your cousin is in trouble? "


    Bai Jun Zhuo nodded again and again, supporting the wall and trying to stand up. But after sitting all night, his legs were numb and he frowned with pain when he moved a little.


    Seeing her like this, Yin Xun was impatient and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I My leg is numb... "


    Yin Xun looked down at her and threw out a sentence: "you are useless. You are just rubbish."


    Can I blame her? In modern times, she is also a woman with "Chuan" shaped abdominal muscles, such as leg cramps after sitting all night, which will never happen. But who let her wear this picture of a weak woman who looks like a sick willow, which is like a porcelain doll''s, and it will be broken when it moves.


    He looked out at the sky from the broken window and made an expression that he was really in a hurry. He picked up Bai junzhuo and stepped on the people lying on the ground and went out.


    "Hello, please let me down. I can go after a little while." Bai junzhuo complained loudly.


    Yin Xun completely ignored her words, threw her on the horse, and he also wanted to turn over.


    "Yan Xun! Did you just leave? What about the three men in the room? "


    "When time comes, they will wake up," Yin Xun said faintly, "do you still want to go to Wancheng together with them


    Bai Jun blinked and blinked. Yes, that''s what she thought. Moreover, these three strong men are not ordinary people. They are hunters! If you take them, there will be game to eat all the way!


    Yan Xun patted her head heavily: "it''s stupid. What if these three people approached us with purpose and wanted to kill us? Where''s your cleverness in dealing with your second uncle and aunt


    Bai Jun frowned and pushed him: "if you don''t take it, you can go back to your own horse. My legs are not numb. I can ride it myself!"


    Yin Xun didn''t seem to believe it: "don''t try to be brave. If you have a cramp in your leg later and fall from your horse, I don''t care about you."


    "You don''t care if you fall dead! You stay away from me Bai Jun roared at him with burning breath. He cursed her early in the morning. How can this man''s mouth be so vicious!


    Yan Xun turned over and dismounted, murmured: "I don''t understand, but a woman, what do you want to do so strongly?"


    After an hour, the day was bright. Bai Jun touched his stomach and stopped the horse from moving forward.


    Yin Xun also reined in his horse, frowned and asked her, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m hungry."


    Bai junzhuo blinked, with a pathetic look: "it''s all your fault! I asked for their wild rabbits from the hunters last night. I didn''t take them with me when you were in such a hurry! I don''t understand. It''s my cousin, not your cousin. Why are you more anxious than me? "


    Yin Xun didn''t answer her. Every time he was on his way, he would never stop eating, drinking or resting, and get to the destination as fast as possible. Mo Ying and Mo Ying never complained about anything. Is that the difference between men and women? Can''t a woman stand without a meal?


    He turned to look around, but said: "there are farmland on both sides, can not see people, another hour, it is estimated that you can find the village, where to rest."


    Bai junzhuo yelled: "no, I''m hungry. If I take another step, I''ll die!"


    "What do you say?"


    Bai Jun chuckled and pointed to the nearby Tian Dao: "what is this, do you know?"


    Yin Xun shook his head when he saw the green things.


    "This is sweet potato Bai junzhuo got off his horse and ran quickly into the field. "You are the kind of gentleman who can''t distinguish leek and wheat. Of course, you won''t know it''s sweet potato."


    Yin Xun also dismounted and stood on the edge of the ridge.


    Bai junzhuo dug up the green plant with one hand and said to Yin Xun, "why don''t you believe in and watch a good play? Do you think I''m wrong? I tell you sweet potatoes grow underground, not trees. Of course, we can''t take other people''s sweet potatoes for nothing. After I dig them out, you can put a silver note in it. However, this sweet potato is very good. Ordinary sweet potato leaves and stems are no more than one meter high, which is two meters faster than that of human beings... "


    While Bai junzhuo was chirping, he was digging. Yin Xun put his hands around his chest and watched quietly.


    Finally, he loosened the soil. Bai Jun pulled out the green plant and showed it to Yin Xun: "look, sweet potato!"


    Yin Xun took the sweet potato, which was about ten feet long, and said faintly, "when I was a child, my father took me and my third brother to the field to help farmers dig sweet potatoes. The sweet potatoes I have seen are not like this."


    "Yes, it''s not so high as I''ve seen, but agriculture is improving. Maybe it''s mutated?" Bai junzhuo seemed very happy. He looked at the leaves and said, "sweet potato leaves are very useful medicine. If I can grow such a big sweet potato, how many sweet potato leaves will I have to harvest?"By the way, when baixu is invited back, he will go to Shouchun to see the medicinal field. If the soil of the medicinal field is suitable, we will plant this super sweet potato!


    She is imagining, suddenly heard behind someone yelling, turned to see, a middle-aged woman with a hoe rushed over.

 Chapter 98

    Bai junzhuo suddenly heard someone yelling behind him. He turned his head and saw that a middle-aged woman rushed over with a hoe.


    She ran up to the ridge, hid behind Yin Xun and said to the woman, "elder sister, put down your hoe first, we have something to say!"


    The elder sister didn''t listen to her and ran after her with a hoe. She yelled: "how dare you steal the holy fruit! I''ll chop you to death!"


    "No, no, we''re not going to take it for nothing. We''re going to leave the banknotes!" As soon as Bai junhuo finished shouting, Yin Xun took out a silver note and handed it to the woman. The woman stared at the silver note and her eyes gathered together. After a moment''s hesitation, she took it with a smile.


    Bai Jun saw that she didn''t beat herself, so he dared to poke out his head and asked, "elder sister, what kind of sweet potato do you have? How big is it?"


    The farmer''s wife glared at her and pointed to the things in her hand and said, "this is not sweet potato. It''s the snow lotus fruit that can cure all kinds of diseases."


    Yan Xun sneered and said, "isn''t snow lotus a purple brown flower growing on Tianshan Mountain? How did it become a snow lotus fruit?"


    "You said it was snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain, which was planted in our family," said the peasant woman triumphantly. "Three years ago, my husband saved a dying girl. The girl gave my husband a seedling of snow lotus fruit. I thought the girl cheated us. I didn''t expect that this seedling would be thrown into the ground and grow a field the next year!"


    Bai junzhuo showed a surprised expression: "true or false?"


    "Of course it is! At first, I thought it was sweet potato, so I didn''t pull it out. I didn''t expect that the longer it grows, the higher it grows. When it''s cooked, it tastes different from sweet potato! " That year, the mysterious woman said, "it must be the voice of the God who came down to save me."


    Bai junzhuo exclaimed. It''s a good story. This tiannv must be similar to miss Tianluo or miss swan.


    The farmer''s wife folded the silver note given by Yin Xun and received it in her arms, pointing her finger at the two people: "therefore, the one hundred taels of silver note will sell you a snow lotus fruit, which is not expensive!"


    Bai junzhuo couldn''t help laughing and asked, "elder sister, you are so expensive. Besides us, is there anyone else to buy it?"


    "Of course, there is no one to buy the small village. After two days of maturity, our family will take them to the imperial city and sell them to senior officials!"


    "What''s the use of this snow lotus fruit?" Bai junzhuo asked again, "is it promoting blood circulation to remove blood stasis, or is it hemostasis to generate muscle?"


    "Prolong your life and bring the dead back to life!" The elder sister said with pride, "last year, my mother-in-law was dying of illness. After eating a few snow lotus fruits, she got better. Now, she can work in the field!"


    Bai Jun smiles without saying a word. Looking at the elder sister''s expression and action, he is professional and moving. In modern times, he must be an advertising master who can speak for the so and so brand calcium tablets. He can play mahjong for 36 rounds without dizziness or dizziness. He can also carry a gas tank to the sixth floor.


    After the propaganda, the peasant woman left happily with a hundred taels of silver.


    Bai junzhuo dug a few more "snow lotus fruit" and gave it to Yin Xun, and said to him, "you''ve given so much money, let''s take a few more."


    Yin Xun stood there silently to take sweet potatoes for Baijun. When Bai junzhuo felt enough, he came up from the field and pulled out the leaves of the snow lotus fruit. All the snow lotus fruits were put into a small bag on the horse''s belly, and then handed one to Yin Xun, saying, "eat it."


    Yin Xun looked down at it and shook his head gently: "it''s not necessary."


    "Don''t forget it," Bai junzhuo took the yacon back, took a knife from his bag, peeled off the peel, and led the horse to eat as he walked.


    As soon as he took a bite, Bai Jun''s brow was slightly frowned, but it stretched out for a moment, and he asked Yin Xun with a smile: "it''s not sweet potato. It''s crispy and tender. It''s much better than sweet potato! Are you sure you don''t


    Yin Xun looked at her with the corner of his eye, then suddenly turned his head and bit her snow lotus fruit.


    Bai junzhuo stood awkwardly in his place. After a while, he came back to himself and said to Yin Xun with anger: "there is in the bag. Why do you eat mine?"


    "The ones in the bag are not peeled," Yin Xun explained lightly, "and they are all muddy and dirty."


    "Don''t you peel yourself?" Bai Jun glared at her.


    "Yes," Yin Xun nodded and said naturally, "but I am your master, you should peel the skin for me."


    The identity of the host moved out again, this person is really more and more shameless!


    Yin Xun didn''t seem to notice her eyes, looked down at the snow lotus fruit, and took another bite.


    "You


    Bai Jun saw that he had gone too far. He was stunned for a moment, and then he chewed the snow lotus fruit. He swallowed the whole fruit in a few mouthfuls, puffed his cheeks, chewed and glared at him, and with her beautiful face, how funny it was.


    Yan Xun couldn''t help laughing, reached out and patted her head, saying, "sometimes it''s just like a child."


    Bai junzhuo managed to swallow everything and said to him, "I just sometimes, but you are always like a child!"Yin Xun didn''t argue with her, and said with a smile, "finish it, and get on your horse."


    Bai Jun gave a "hum" and turned over to mount the horse. Yin Xun also got on the horse. They walked side by side.


    At this time, about a quarter of the time, the early autumn sun was not too hot, but Bai junhuo began to feel very hot since she got on the horse. She looked up at the sun and became more and more faint. Her head seemed to weigh a thousand pounds.


    She shook her head hard. It should be too tired.


    Yin Xun noticed that she behaved differently, turned to look at her, and saw that her face was pale, and there were beads of sweat from her forehead. He was concerned: "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Are you too tired? "


    Bai junzhuo gave him a little smile. As soon as he wanted to say that he was ok, he felt dizzy and fell down from his horse.


    Fortunately, Yin Xun reacted quickly, jumped off his horse and hugged her. The embrace was quite reassuring, and she fell asleep.


    When he woke up again, Bai junzhuo opened his eyes and saw Yan Xun''s enlarged face close in front of him, frowning enough to kill several mosquitoes.


    "You finally wake up. What happened to you just now?" When Yin Xun saw her open her eyes, he immediately asked in a voice.


    She slowly regained consciousness and noticed that she was lying in his arms. She struggled to sit up, but she had no strength.


    "Don''t move," Yin Xun ordered coldly, "answer me honestly, or I''ll throw you out to feed the wolf!"


    "Hello, wolf?" Bai junzhuo frowned and said weakly, "how can there be a wolf? Where is this? "


    "Seeing that you suddenly passed out, I wanted to take you to the nearby county to find a doctor, but I didn''t see anyone after walking for a long time. This is a ruined temple in the wild. "


    Bai junzhuo looked at the broken temple, nodded and asked, "what time is it now?"


    "Before noon."


    "How long before we can get to Wancheng?"


    "In three days, if you''re OK."


    "Three days..." Bai Jun Zhuo calculated in his heart, nodded his head and said, "let''s go quickly. You are not in a hurry to see my cousin and get the scroll."


    With a cold face, Yin Xun said slowly, "I told you to be honest and tell me what''s wrong with you, otherwise you don''t want to go anywhere!"


    Bai Jun cauterized his eyes and did not answer or look at him.


    "Is it that the yacon you just ate is poisonous?" Yin Xun guessed, "come back with me. If the peasant woman doesn''t take out the medicine to save you, I''ll kill her!"


    "Don''t mess about, it''s none of this business!"


    Bai junzhuo stopped him. Seeing Yin Xun''s serious look, he had to tell him honestly: "well, I say, that is, the two poisons that Xuannu gave me before were just poisoned."


    "Why is it poisonous? Can''t you really solve the poison yourself? "


    Bai junhuo hesitated for a long time and nodded slowly: "yes, so I want to find my cousin quickly and ask him for the scroll to see if it really records the wonderful recipe for detoxification and treatment of diseases."


    "Now keep going. Can your body bear it?" Yin Xun''s eyes were full of worry.


    Bai Jun nodded and shook his head, saying: "according to my calculation, I should not be poisoned at this time. Maybe it is because I have been too tired these two days. I can''t die for a while, but I don''t seem to have the strength to go on. "


    "What do you do then?"


    Bai Jun blinked and asked, "is there really no one around here?"


    Yin Xun nodded.


    "Then you go out and close the gate." Bai junzhuo struggled to sit up and said to Yin Xun.


    "What are you going to do?" Yin Xun said


    "I''m going to give myself an injection. It''s the best way to suppress the toxicity." Bai junzhuo replied, and then extended his finger to the door. "I''ll take off my clothes when I apply the needle, so you go out."


    Yin Xun looked a little complicated and asked uncertainly, "do you want to prick yourself? Can you really? "


    Bai junzhuo took out a mirror from his small bag: "I have this. It''s OK."


    "That''s all you need?" Yin Xun still didn''t believe it, "tie Fengfu acupoint for me."


    Bai Jun Zhuo thought for a while and frowned and said, "no, I have to have two mirrors to pierce the back. I only took one side."


    Even if you have two mirrors, you can''t pierce the holes in your back, can you? " Yan Xun raised his eyebrows and said, "prick it for me.".


    Bai Jun pondered carefully and hesitated: "it seems that you can''t really pierce it."


    With a helpless expression on his face, Yin Xun said to Bai Jun reluctantly, "in this case, I''ll help you, please tell me what acupoints to prick."


    With that, Yin Xun reached out to take off Bai Jun''s burning clothes.


    Bai junzhuo quickly tightened his collar, shook his head and said, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No"I''ll be the doctor if I give you the needle," said Yin Xun calmly. "I still remember a little white dog told me not long ago that there were no men and women in the eyes of the doctor, only patients."


    He did not slow down the movement of his hand. Seeing that Bai junzhuo was still resisting, he moved his fingers like the wind, and Shua Shua hit her acupoints all over her body, making her unable to move.

 Chapter 99

    Yin Xun saw that Bai Jun Zhuo was still resisting, so she Shua Shua and ordered her acupoints all over her body, making her unable to move.


    "Asshole! Do you dare to touch me At the end of his life, Bai junhuo was still like an unyielding fighter with a strong tone.


    Yin Xun completely ignored her words, took out her wrapped silver needle from her small bag, and asked, "where to stick it?"


    While talking, Yin Xun had already taken off the gauze clothes she was wearing, and his fingers slipped over her shoulders to the hideous burns on her back.


    Feeling that Yin Xun suddenly stopped his action, Bai junzhuo opened his mouth with resentment and grievance: "I told you not to touch me. The wound behind me is very frightening, isn''t it?"


    Yin Xun gazed at the scars, flashed a little complex look in his eyes, slowly stretched out his hand, and carefully touched the scars with his fingertips.


    "Does it still hurt?" After a long silence, he asked such a question.


    Bai junzhuo was stunned and couldn''t help laughing: "you look at the scar, it must have been a long time. Of course, it won''t hurt any more. I''ve almost forgotten what kind of pain it was."


    "Why do you have these scars?"


    "It''s burning. As for the reason, anyway, the wound has healed, and the originator is dead, so I don''t want to investigate."


    "Just because the injury is healed, you can let bygones be bygones, as if nothing happened?" There seemed to be something flickering in his eyes, but Bai junhuo turned his back to him and didn''t see clearly.


    "Of course not. I can hold a grudge," Bai Jun Zhuo retorted immediately. "For example, if you bully me for so long, when I cure your poison and break away from you, I will certainly double it back!"


    Yin Xun smile, close to her ear, spit out the hot breath. His voice was gentle and low, and he said word by word: "the wound on the body can be cured, but the wound firmly engraved in the bottom of the heart can''t be cured with any medicine. He can only hide it, feel its pus festering and pain through the heart. After a long time, he will smell the rotten smell outside the wound, and continue to hold on, so no one can see it."


    Bai Jun Zhuo listened to his words carefully. He felt puzzled and said with a smile, "what you said is good literature and art. It seems that you are playing a drama."


    Yin Xun may not understand some words in Bai Jun''s burning mouth, but he can choose to ignore them. He suddenly put out his hand and hugged her from behind, and his voice became softer and softer.


    "Tell me what I have to do so that I can be as good as you. After so many injuries, I can still keep my original heart, and I won''t be blinded by hatred?"


    "Yin Yin Xun... "


    Yan Xun''s hand was tightly tied to her, and her heart was beating against her back, which made her unable to breathe. She stammered: "you Do you have a lot of secrets? I can think that you must not be simple, if you want to say I will listen, but now, you Can you let me go first? "


    Yin Xun put his head on her shoulder, tilted his head to look at her blushing side face, and couldn''t help laughing: "I really like such a simple and clean you. You are different from all the women I have seen."


    He What did he say? Like her?


    Bai junzhuo was shocked. What else did he say was simple and clean? At least she is also a future person from a distant time and space. How can she be a little better than ancient women. Or is the living environment of this person very, very gloomy, full of intrigue and intrigue?


    In his wishful thinking, Yin Xun had already let her go, pulled out the small silver needle and asked again, "where to stick it?"


    Bai junzhuo returned to his senses and asked suspiciously, "can you really?"


    "Don''t worry," Yin Xun said seriously, "I''m a martial arts practitioner. I know where the acupoints are."


    Bai junzhuo hesitated for a moment, and then said to him, "well, you should be careful. If you prick deep and shallow, or prick the wrong acupoint, I will die!"


    "I''ll try my best."


    "Don''t try, you must know!" Bai junzhuo raised his voice and said to him, "I''ve given you all my life. Be careful!"


    Yin Xun chuckled: "don''t worry, I won''t let you die."


    His voice is so serious and reassuring.


    Baijun cautiously pursed his mouth and said to him, "well, the first one, prick one inch three points of Dazhui."


    When Yin Xun put down the needle, Bai Jun immediately frowned with pain and cried out, "you stab too deeply and too hard. Do you want to kill me?"


    Yin Xun didn''t speak. When Bai Jun''s burning pain disappeared, he asked, "is it deep? Do you want me to pull it out a little bit more? "


    "Where is the reason to pull out the thorns?" Bai junzhuo said without good breath, and then said: "the next one, an inch of Tao Dao cave."


    Based on the experience of the first injection, Yin Xun slowly put the needle down this time, and Bai junhuo cried out: "you will bleed if you stab so slowly, and it''s more painful than just now. Do you really want to torture me?"


    Bai Jun is more and more powerless. The acupuncture point is right, but the needle makes her really want to poison her body and die!


    Yin Xun reached out and patted her head: "your master pricked the needle for you personally, you should feel honored, and bear the pain."Bai junzhuo gritted his teeth. How did she think he was on purpose?


    However, thinking that he could see Bai Xu as soon as possible, Bai Jun was still tolerant. After two hours of torture, Yin Xun took the needle again under the guidance of Bai junzhuo and untied her acupoints.


    He saw white Jun burning still a pair of powerless appearance, can not help worrying way: "is your poison not suppressed?"


    Bai Jun Zhuo gently shook his head and said weakly, "I was tortured into this by you."


    Yin Xun chuckled and rubbed the broken hair on her forehead: "your poison has really been suppressed. It seems that I still have the potential to be a miracle doctor."


    Bai Jun glared at him. Is he a miracle doctor? Don''t tease me. Cliff will be cut down by patients every day!


    After a short rest, Yin Xun said, "there may be some wolves in the wilderness one hour before dark. We''d better go ahead and find a place where people live, and then stop to rest."


    Bai junzhuo gave a sound and went out of the temple with him. As a result, they spent the whole night running around. They didn''t find the inn until the next morning.


    Bai Jun slept all morning and rubbed his eyes for a long time before he opened them. Yin Xun had already stood in front of her bed.


    "Are you hungry? Do you want to eat?"


    Is this man a God? Why are you so energetic every day.


    When she finished washing, Yin Xun went downstairs to order.


    While waiting for food, Bai junzhuo looks around. The inn is very busy and has many guests.


    She asked Yin Xun, "where are we?"


    "This should be a small city between Luoyang and Wancheng."


    "How long will it take to get to Wancheng?"


    Yin Xun calculated in his mind and replied, "if you don''t have anything on the way, you can arrive in about one day."


    Bai junzhuo nodded. At this time, the meal was served. She filled herself a bowl of black chicken soup and gently blew it with her head down.


    At this time, I heard the sound of feet coming from the door. A group of people rushed in and the bartender rushed up.


    "Gentlemen, would you like to have a meal or stay in


    One of the leaders of the group kicked the bartender away, slapped his big knife on the stage and said, "get out of here


    When the people around them saw the situation, they all threw down their silver and ran out.


    Bai junzhuo looked up at the group of people. They were all ferocious. They were thick like bears. They were not good people.


    She pulled the corner of Yin Xun''s coat and whispered, "let''s go, or else?"


    "Are you hungry?" Yin Xun asked.


    Bai junhuo nodded.


    "But now it''s not a question of whether you are hungry or not. Here comes a group of bullies. We..."


    "Eat when you''re hungry. Don''t worry about other things." Yin Xun interrupted her, took out a spoon and scooped the egg soup to her mouth.


    Bai junzhuo was stunned, and the egg soup slipped into his mouth, chewed two mouthfuls and swallowed it down, and then said, "you see others are gone."


    "Go on eating. If you''re full, you can go faster. Otherwise, you''ll be hungry and steal sweet potatoes from other people''s fields." Yin Xun held his chin in his hand and pointed to the table.


    Bai Jun looked down at the table. She was really hungry, so she ate it.


    After a while, all the people in the shop ran away, except the gang and Yan xunbaijunzhuo, there were only the shop boy lying on the ground and the shopkeeper hiding behind the desk.


    Seeing that Bai junhuo and Yin Xun hadn''t left, the man with the sword came over angrily. He raised his leg to kick over their table, but it didn''t fall down. Yin Xun raised his hand slightly and waved his sleeve. The man felt a pain in his crotch. Looking down, a chopstick was inserted between his legs.


    He was ashamed and angry, and waved a big knife to Yan Xun.


    Bai junhuo also had a piece of chicken in his mouth, and he cried out indistinctly: "Wu Gu Wu!"


    With a cold smile, Yin Xun held out his hand without warning, held the bandit''s wrist, and with a force, he overturned him to the ground, raised his foot on his calf, and heard a "click", the bandit screamed like a pig.


    Yin Xun turned back and took a picture of Bai junhuo who was already stunned.


    "Eat your meal honestly and don''t look around."


    Bai junhuo nodded and took a big bite.


    The rest of the people saw that the leader had suffered a loss and looked at each other, and they wanted to rush to subdue Yin Xun. However, they could not get close to the table, so they were beaten far away by the chopsticks in his hands.


    But for a moment, the bandits were crying bitterly.


    Bai Jun quickly swallowed the last bite of meat in his mouth, stood beside Yin Xun and said, "I''m full, let''s go quickly!"


    Yin Xun looked at the rest of the food on the table, pointed to a plate of fried bean sprouts and said, "why didn''t you eat vegetable?"


    Bai Jun is burning to blink an eye, under this kind of circumstance she how still have the mind meat vegetable match?


    Yin Xun also pointed to the rice on the edge: "the staple food has not been eaten, you will be hungry again later."


    Just as Bai junhuo was about to speak, Yin Xun quietly interrupted her: "sit down, finish eating.""But..."


    Bai junzhuo was still hesitating, and suddenly someone cut in at the door.


    "You trash, can''t you save me snacks?"

 Chapter 100

    "You waste, can''t you save me snacks?"


    Bai junzhuo was excited when he heard people''s voices and didn''t see them, because he seemed to speak with his voice in his mouth, a bit like a eunuch in an ancient costume drama.


    Then the speaker came in. He was a white faced young man in his twenties. His face was white and he didn''t know how many layers of powder he had put on. His lips were red with blood. He was wearing a high hat on his head. He was holding orchid fingers and stroking his short hair hanging from his cheek.


    Seeing this, all the strong men got up from the ground and knelt down in front of him, and the villain who was the head complained first.


    "Big boss, these two people don''t know how to make a fuss. They hurt our brother first, and then we fought with him."


    Bai junzhuo listened and patted his chopsticks on the table. He pinched his waist and called, "do you want to be shameless? So many of you said, "let''s make trouble first?"


    Yin Xun turned his head and glanced at Bai Jun, and asked, "finished?"


    Bai junzhuo sat down and ate, glancing at him from time to time.


    When the big leader heard Bai Jun''s burning cry, he looked at her. Then he turned around and glared at the strong man. He said in his strange tone: "I have long eyes. I can see. What do you fart about! Get out of my way


    The strong man nodded and praised again and again, grinned flatteringly at him, and retreated to one side.


    The big leader slowly approached, went to Bai Jun Zhuo, looked at her for a long time, arched his hands and said with a smile: "I''m Xu Xiaoxian, dare you ask the girl''s name?"


    Bai junzhuo couldn''t hold back. He spat out all the egg soup in his mouth.


    Ha ha ha ha, Xu Xiaoxian. Is her name Bai Xiaozhen?


    Xu Xiaoxian approached them, and the smell of powder on his body made Yin Xun''s brow frown. He quickly stepped back two steps.


    He went to Bai junzhuo and sat down beside him. He exclaimed, "girl, do you come here alone? Where are you going? Do you want to tie up with me... "


    Before he finished his words, Yin Xun suddenly raised his hand and saw a dark light flash, a pair of chopsticks "slapped" on his face, a layer of powder fell off, and a red mark appeared.


    "Ah Xu Xiaoxian covered his face and yelled, "my face! How dare you hurt my face


    Bai Jun was biting his chopsticks to see him. The gun was very interesting. Yin Xun clearly shot off a layer of powder. Where did he hurt his face?


    "What are you doing? Together, kill this man He said to the strong man behind him in surprise and anger.


    All the strong men got up, but they had just tasted the power of Yin Xun, and now they didn''t dare to come near him easily.


    "Give it to me! A bunch of rubbish


    Xu Xiaoxian said again, all the big men bit their teeth, yelled and rushed up together.


    Yan Xun jumped to the table next door, picked up a chopstick and aimed at the group''s throat. At first, he didn''t want to make trouble, so he spared them. Unexpectedly, they continued to pester, so he had to shut up.


    Before the chopsticks flew out, Xu Xiaoxian called out again: "and this woman, catch her and send her to Lingye temple!"


    Hearing the words "Lingye Temple", Yin Xun stopped and turned to look at Bai junzhuo, who was also looking at him.


    Two people exchanged a look, in the heart then had the dispute.


    Seeing that Yin Xun''s action slowed down, the strong men rushed up and put all the knives in their hands on his neck. Xu Xiaoxian smoothed his long hair on his side and said, "I don''t know how to do it. I have to do it. Take this woman to my car


    At his command, the big men quickly tied up Yin Xun and Bai Jun Zhuo and took them outside.


    Listening to several big carriages outside the inn, Xu Xiaoxian ordered people to take Yin Xun to the last one, and then pushed Baijun to the first one, and then left.


    In the carriage where Yin Xun was located, the carriage was very large. On one side of the carriage were several young girls who were not very old and were bound up. They were all very well-looking, dressed up in different ways, and huddled together in fear. On the other side lay two scarred men.


    After the big man put Yin Xun in, he went out. Yin Xun listened to the movement outside, glanced at all the people in the carriage, then "pa" broke away the rope, went to the injured man and shook him.


    The man did not respond, a girl bravely spoke to him: "childe, these two people in order to save us, were beaten seriously by that group of people, now can''t wake up."


    Yan Xun looked at her and asked, "are you all captured?"


    The girl thought he had come in to save them, so she took the initiative to talk to him, but he swept this eye with a sense of oppression, as if more terrible than the gang.


    Girl a Leng, "wow" of a cry. As soon as she cried, the other girls sobbed with her.


    Yan Xun frowned and ordered in a cold voice, "don''t cry, I''ll pull out her tongue if you cry again!"


    When the girls heard it, they were more afraid and cried louder.


    The more agitated Yan Xun felt, he realized that not every woman was like Bai junzhuo, and few of them would be as brave, calm and intelligent as she was.Worried that the people outside would find that his plan was disordered, Yin Xun had to be patient and said, "don''t cry, I''m here to save you."


    When he said that, the girls stopped crying.


    "I''m Qin Tingting, the daughter of TingChang in Feixian County. I didn''t get caught. My parents gave us to this man. Because this person said that he would take us to worship Guanyin. After that, my sick brother would get better. " The girl who spoke first sobbed and said.


    Another girl rubbed her eyes and said, "the man said that if I went to worship Guanyin, my family would be very rich."


    It seems that the words of the three strong men I met before are true.


    "But we must have been cheated," Qin Tingting added, "when we were at home, that person was very kind to us, but just after leaving home for a little while, he tied us up and gave us a little food every day."


    Yin Xun nodded and asked, "do you know where you will be sent and how to deal with it?"


    "For the time being, I only know that we will be sent to Lingye temple in Wancheng, but later I don''t know." Qin Tingting said, "it is estimated that he will sell us to a brothel, because when he went to our village, he said that he wanted to be a beautiful girl, so he could not be ugly at all."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the girls couldn''t help crying again, and now Yan Xun really wanted to cut off their tongues.


    Qin Tingting is a little bit brave among them. Although she started to cry because she was not a bad person, she was not afraid to help comfort those girls.


    "Don''t cry, everyone. If we are heard by people outside, this childe can''t help us out."


    A few girls listen to, suck nose, cry voice gradually small.


    Someone whispered, "can you really get us all out?"


    "If you cry again, don''t save you. I''ll be the first to kill you!" Yin Xun couldn''t help it, but he still made a bad remark.


    Several girls immediately cover their mouths, even dare not breathe aloud.


    Yin Xun lifted the curtain and looked outside. He saw a big man riding beside the carriage.


    Of course, it''s easy to solve this big man, but Bai junzhuo is still in another car. That sissy doesn''t seem too difficult to deal with. It should not be a problem to put him down with Bai junzhuo''s ability. If he moves too quickly and makes them hurt Bai Jun Zhuo, it''s not good.


    So we have to wait.


    On the other side, Xu Xiaoxian rubs his hands and stares at Bai Jun Zhuo.


    "Girl, this condition must be up to standard." Xu Xiaoxian was half kneeling and reached out to pick up Bai Jun''s burning chin. "Anyway, sooner or later, you are going to be sold to the kiln. Why don''t you give me a taste of it first?"


    Bai Jun Zhuo shrunk back and turned his eyes secretly. Isn''t all this sissy gay? He should have molested Yin xuncai. Yes, what are you doing with her.


    However, this is not the time to get tangled. We have to ask the important things first.


    "You kidnap so many girls to sell them to brothels?"


    "I guess so," Xu Xiaoxian said. He immediately reacted and looked at Bai Jun Zhuo strangely. "How do you know that I have tied so many girls? Who the hell are you? "


    "Your men said it." Bai Jun didn''t even think about it. He lied casually.


    "I''ll get rid of all this rubbish one day!" Xu Xiaoxian said with gnashing teeth.


    Bai junzhuo asked again: "what is estimation? Are you not sure? "


    Xu Xiaoxian laughed again and stroked Baijun''s burning cheek with his fingertips.


    "Why do you think so much, girl? It''s better to open your legs and enjoy it. "


    The smell of his body and what he said really made Bai Jun want to vomit. She slowly moved her small bag behind her, took out the dagger inside and held it in her hand. She tried to say, "listen to your accent, are you from Xuchang?"


    Xu Xiaoxian giggled and nodded: "yes, I''m from Beijing."


    "Are you going to take us to the Lingye temple in Wancheng?"


    "Yes, give you to the monks. But before that, let''s have a good time, haha... " After that, Xu Xiaoxian thief came over with a smile.


    Bai Jun turned away from him, drew out his dagger, cut the rope tied to his hand, and continued to ask, "is it that every girl you kidnapped will be forced by you as long as it looks a little better?"


    "Don''t say that about me," Xu Xiaoxian began to talk. "I''m so beautiful that many girls want to be with me. Where do I have to force me?"


    Bai junzhuo suddenly thought of Shen WuJie, the most beautiful man in Xuchang. He had delicate facial features, white skin and even body. He was really beautiful, but it was disgusting to see this gun.


    This dynasty seems to be a man who worships gentleness, similar to the period of Wei, Jin, southern and Northern Dynasties. By the way, the cold food powder found before is also a popular drug in Wei and Jin Dynasties.


    But it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is what does Bai Xu, her cousin in Lingye temple, have to do with it?


    Thinking about it, Bai Jun Zhuo asked, "why go to the Lingye temple in Wancheng? Since it''s a temple, isn''t it full of monks? What does the monk want the girl to do

 Chapter 101

    "Why go to the Lingye temple in Wancheng? Since it''s a temple, isn''t it full of monks? What does the monk want the girl to do


    Xu Xiaoxian chuckled and replied, "girl, you are so naive. Who says that monks have to eat fast and recite Buddhism. There are many monks who seek money and kill themselves."


    Bai junzhuo asked, "are you familiar with the monks of Lingye temple? They are not good people? "


    "Let''s start this business a year ago. I''ll find them little girls and they''ll give me a lot of money. The Lingye temple is a temple on the surface, but a kiln in the dark! The monks there eat fast and chant Buddhism during the day, and have sex at night. They are in a mess. "Speaking of this, Xu Xiaoxian wrinkled his nose and made a look of disgust." it''s much more disgusting to be a hypocritical person than I am


    "That''s true," Bai Jun nodded in agreement, and asked, "do you know a monk named Bai Xu?"


    "Bai Xu?" After thinking for a long time, Xu Xiaoxian asked, "where does a monk have his original name? He uses a legal name. Do you know what his legal name is?"


    Bai junzhuo shook his head. Taking advantage of Xu Xiaoxian''s attention on her face, he put the dagger back into the bag, took out a bottle from it, and said to him, "I don''t know."


    "Then I don''t know." Xu Xiaoxian also shook his head, then ambiguous smile a smile, to Bai Jun burning way: "said so much, we should also do business?"


    Say, he then closed eyes, to the white gentleman burning lips close past.


    "Wait for me!" Bai junzhuo called out in a hurry.


    Xu Xiaoxian action a stagnation, opened his eyes to her, hey, a smile, "little beauty, don''t be afraid, I will love you."


    "They really have something important to say yet." Bai junzhuo spoke to him in a disgusting tone. He gave him a charming look and said in a low voice, "you come closer. I''ll whisper to you."


    Xu Xiaoxian almost lost her soul when she saw her like this. She put her ear to Bai Jun''s mouth.


    Bai junzhuo opened his mouth and bit his ear fiercely. Xu Xiaoxian felt a sharp pain in his ear and immediately cried and jumped up. However, Bai junzhuo was holding on tightly. As soon as he tried hard, a large piece of meat fell off his auricle.


    He covered his ears, blood from his fingers, angrily took out a knife at Baijun burning, made a gesture to kill her.


    Bai Jun spits out his ears. With a wave of his right hand, all the powder in the bottle sweeps to Xu Xiaoxian''s face. Xu Xiaoxian''s body shakes and then falls down.


    When the valets outside heard the movement in the car, they all laughed and said that the girl was good and wild this time.


    Bai junzhuo tied him up immediately.


    All of them are the followers of this Niang gun. She has full confidence in Yin Xun and can definitely beat these bandits, but they still have a lot of girls to save, so we''d better wait until Lingye temple to make plans.


    *


    after a day''s journey, Xu Xiaoxian finally arrived at Lingye temple in the middle of the night. Seeing him open his eyes, Bai Jun immediately put the knife on his face and threatened, "listen to my command later, or I will destroy your face!"


    Xu Xiaoxian''s ears still hurt. He hated Baijun. He wanted to kill her, but after moving, he found himself tied up.


    And she also said to destroy his face, for him, life is nothing, the most important is this handsome face, so he nodded repeatedly.


    "I see, girl, be merciful. Don''t scratch my face!"


    The bandits came in from the back door of Lingye temple. Someone stood outside Xu Xiaoxian''s car and asked him, "big boss, those girls have been locked up."


    When Bai junzhuo heard this, he whispered to Xu Xiaoxian: "let them go back."


    Xu Xiaoxian was reluctant.


    "Let them go back? What shall I do? "


    The knife in Bai junzhuo''s hand was close to Xu Xiaoxian''s cheek.


    "Disobedient?"


    Xu Xiaoxian rushed to the outside and called out: "you take the brothers back first, I''ll negotiate with the host."


    The people outside answered and led the bandits away.


    Hearing the noise outside, Bai Jun Zhuo asked Xu Xiaoxian, "where are those girls locked up?"


    "They are usually shut up in the kitchen in the backyard of Lingye temple." before you came, didn''t you ask old lady Bai Xu''s name? " Yin Xun asked.


    Bai junzhuo shook his head with a thoughtful look.


    Seeing her expression, Yin Xun asked, "why, what do you think of?"


    "It''s really strange," Bai Jun Zhuo murmured, "the three big men we met on the way didn''t say that half a year ago, someone took many girls from their village and sent them to Lingye temple. But half a year ago, grandma also came to Lingye temple and accompanied Bai Xu for a long time before returning to Bai Fu. If at that time, Lingye temple was already in a bad state. How could it not be discovered with Grandma''s ingenuity? "


    Yin Xun thought about it carefully, nodded and said, "so?""So, I wonder if Bai Xu is not in Lingye temple?" Bai junzhuo frowned slightly, "but grandma said that Bai Xu was here..."


    "could it be in other parts of Lingye temple?" Yin Xun suddenly asked, "it belongs to Lingye temple, but usually it has no contact with monks in Lingye temple."


    "Will there be such a place?"


    Yin Xun thought for a moment and nodded his head and said, "the Lingye temple is built on the top of a thousand peaks, with layers of rocks and beautiful stones. Usually, such a temple will build a side hall not far away, so that the monks who have made mistakes will be closed to repent."


    "Is there such a place?" Bai junzhuo was surprised. After a moment, he became puzzled: "how can you be so clear? Have you ever been a monk before


    If you don''t know her well, how can you remember? Learn more from me


    Bai junzhuo rubbed the place where he felt pain: "let''s go to the place where we think about it now?"


    Yin Xun nodded, went to the back door with Bai junzhuo, stretched out his hand to open the back door, and suddenly a short arrow flew over without warning.

 Chapter 102

    Yin Xun opened the back door and suddenly a short arrow flew over without warning.


    He did not have time to think about it. He cauterized Baijun behind him, drew out his sword to block the short arrow, and said in a cold voice, "who?"


    Hearing his voice, the people hiding in the dark hesitated for a moment, then immediately came out, went to Yin Xun and said, "it''s you two. We thought that the people who dare to open the door and come out are all the people in the temple. I''m so sorry!"


    Yin Xun had a close look and found three hunters on the way.


    At this time, he already knew that what the three people said was true, so he did not care about them. Bai Jun Zhuo said: "you came just in time. That group of girls are locked in the kitchen in this courtyard. You can rescue them and send them home."


    They looked at each other and asked, "what about you two?"


    "Let''s stay here and find out what''s going on, so that the monks don''t do evil again." Bai junzhuo replied.


    The three hesitated, and Yin Xun pointed to the carriage in the courtyard: "go and see if the people in the car are the people you said cheated the girls away."


    One of the hunters went to the carriage, lifted the curtain, looked inside, and turned to the other two men: "big brother, second brother, this is the man!"


    Yin Xun said: "this man is also left to you to deal with. You''d better take those girls to escape all night, or the monks in the temple will wake up in the morning, and the three of you may not be able to beat them."


    Three people no longer hesitated, holding fists: "thank you two for your help. You have been injured many times, but you still hope Haihan!"


    "It''s OK. Don''t waste your time. Save people and go." Bai junzhuo said quickly.


    Yin Xun no longer paid attention to the three men and took Bai junjiao out.


    It''s dark outside. I can''t even see the outline of the mountain. Where can I find the so-called side hall?


    Bai junzhuo stretched out his hand and pulled Yin Xun''s sleeve, and suggested: "it''s so dark that if we step on it empty and fall off the cliff, we''d better find a place to have a rest and look for it after dawn."


    "It''s better to be safe outside than to rest in this temple." Yin Xun said, suddenly took Bai Jun''s burning hand and clasped her fingers: "follow me, it will be OK."


    His heat came from the palm of his hand. Bai Jun felt relieved and nodded gently, "so dark, can you really see it?"


    Yin Xun shook his head.


    "Where shall we go


    "Do you smell anything?" Yin Xun suddenly asked, "in the dead of the night, it''s very quiet and long."


    Bai junzhuo sniffed hard and asked, "the little flowers on the cliff?"


    "No," said Yin Xun, shaking his head and leading Bai junhuo in a direction, "it''s ink."


    The two people walked very slowly. From the top of the mountain along the smell of the past, not long will see a small house with dim yellow lights.


    They walked over without much hesitation. Standing at the wide open window, they looked into the room. There was a man in white sitting at a shiny black wooden table, with his head buried. He wrote something seriously. The little oil lamp used for lighting swayed slightly and could not illuminate the man''s side face clearly.


    Although he can''t see his face clearly, his hair is still obvious. He is not a monk. It is estimated that it is a scholar who lives in Lingye temple and studies hard.


    Yin Xun looked down at Bai Jun and asked, "is this your cousin?"


    Before Bai junzhuo answered, the scholar raised his head and looked out of the window. He saw two more people outside. He was slightly surprised and asked, "who are you two? Why do you visit in the middle of the night? "


    Bai Jun Zhuo could see his face clearly. He was pretty, about twenty-eight years old. However, Bai Xu had little contact with her before she left home, and she was young at that time. She didn''t remember Bai Xu''s appearance and didn''t know if he was Bai Xu.


    The man was not afraid. He got up to open the door and said to Yin Xun and Bai junzhuo, "those who come are guests. Please come in."


    They looked at each other and walked into the small house.


    As soon as they got in, they were surprised. The room was small. The bed on the floor was covered with paper with dense small characters. The place for them to move was only big.


    Bai junzhuo looked at him and took the small bag on his back and put it aside. She had never left the bag, but she picked a lot of snow lotus fruit when she passed the snow lotus fruit field before. It was too heavy on her back.


    She said, "we are looking for someone. Do you know a man named Bai Xu, who is estimated to be about your age?"


    The man thought for a while and asked, "I''ve heard of this man. What can I do for you?"


    Bai Jun''s face glows with joy. Finally someone knows Bai Xu. She immediately replied, "to be honest, I''m Bai Xu''s cousin. Grandma is seriously ill and wants to see him. I''ll ask him back. Now that you know him, can you tell me where he is


    "The man replied:" he has long been a hermit, it is estimated that he will not go back with you


    Bai junzhuo''s brow frowned slightly: "do you want to escape to the empty door? Is he really a monk now? In Lingye temple? "The man nodded: "yes."


    Bai Jun frowned more tightly and said angrily: "I didn''t expect that this cousin is not a good thing. He and the monks in Lingye temple are doing evil things together!"


    Man a Leng, don''t understand a way: "what does the girl''s words mean?"


    "Don''t you know?" Bai junzhuo looked at him, "how long have you been here?"


    The man calculated and replied, "more than three years."


    "I''ve lived here for three years and I don''t know?" Bai Jun''s scorching brow revealed a trace of doubt, "on the surface, the monks of Lingye Temple eat fast and chant Buddhism, but behind their backs they do the business of forcing good men into prostitutes and selling good women."


    "Is that so?" The man''s expression was extremely surprised, as if he really did not know, "although I have lived here for more than three years, I have little contact with the temple. I only give them a thousand copies of the Mahayana sutra every month in exchange for daily food."


    Bai junzhuo''s eyes swept through the pile of paper, and his face softened. "I see. You don''t know Lingye temple''s secret activities. It''s just that my cousin has lived in the temple for a long time. It''s impossible that I don''t know that. In this way, I also collude with those monks. Such a cousin is really a disgrace to the white family! No wonder his name is Bai Xu. He''s just a bunch of bad news! "


    The man did not plead for Bai Xu, and nodded his head in agreement.


    Bai junzhuo didn''t say anything any more. Noticing that Yin Xun hadn''t said anything after entering the door, he turned to look at him. Seeing that he was fascinated by the man''s writing, he asked, "what are you looking at?"


    Yin Xun held the paper in his hand and read: "I think of the ancients, so that I can''t forget. The wind is in the wind. I think of the ancients and I get what I want. "


    Bai Jun scratched her head. She could guess that the series of "Xi" and "Xi" were all sentences in the book of songs, but the only poem she could understand was Guan Ju.


    After reading it, Yin Xun said to the man, "your words are vigorous and magnificent. You can see people from your words. You should never hide here to write such a sad and touching sentence."


    The man snatched the paper from Yin Xun''s hand, his smile was dim, and he said, "I''m glad to see you, sir. I can only write some sentences about men''s sorrow and women''s resentment."


    "I don''t think so," Yin Xun took out another piece of paper and read, "I''m sorry for Kong Zhijia. It breaks my axe and lacks me. In the eastern expedition of Duke Zhou, the four kingdoms were Qiu. It''s Kong Zhixiu who mourns for us. "


    The man grabs that piece of paper again, the surface is not quick.


    "It''s getting late. Do you want to go back to the temple to look for the man you are looking for, or will you continue to stay with me and copy the Scriptures?"


    Yin Xun said with a smile: "since you have the ambition of Zhou Gong''s eastern expedition, why are you willing to stay here to copy the Scriptures?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." The man seemed more angry.


    "Am I right?" Yin Xun asked again, "don''t you want to live in a temple, serve as an official and contribute to the country of Li?"


    "Of course I don''t have that in mind!" The man was so excited that he pointed to the paper in his hand, "it''s wise for meat eaters to resist the rebellion in the eastern expedition of Zhou Gong, but what about the common people? Officials will always use the lives of the people to exchange for everything they need, and will come up with all kinds of high sounding reasons to decorate their sins. Even if I copy scriptures all my life, I will not have anything to do with the temple! "


    Yin Xun had been quietly looking at him, with a trace of approval on his face, and said, "but the rights of meat eaters are always above the people, which is very natural."


    The man''s face was cold, and he pointed to the door: "no more words, please leave here!"


    Bai junzhuo looked at this and that. She didn''t know anything. She could only guess that Yin Xun''s two or three words annoyed the scholar. Now the scholar is asking for leave.


    She frowned and glared at Yin Xun. What kind of force did she pretend to be?


    Yin Xun ignored Bai Jun''s burning eyes, leaned against the table and said, "what I said is what all the readers think, but I don''t think so. My understanding coincides with your excellency."


    The man was stunned, and his eyes flashed slightly. He bowed his head and rolled up the two pieces of paper just now, and said slowly, "it''s a pity that the foreign relatives are in power now, and the Li state is full of joy. However, the regime has already fallen into the hands of treacherous people, and the Yuan emperor is just a puppet."


    Yin Xun chuckled, and the approval in his eyes was even more: "Marquis Fu regent, the whole family is the official calendar, the ministers in the court are all his lackeys, the Yuan emperor just needs you to have a far-reaching vision and see through everything."


    The man sneered: "how many good things can the Yin family have? The change of dynasties is inevitable. What do they have to do with common people like me


    "It''s the common people who suffer from the rivalry between tiger and wolf," Yin Xun stared at him and said, "you''re far away from the river and lake, and you''re worried about the people of Li. Don''t you really return to the world of mortals and contribute to the common people, young master Bai?"


    The man was surprised and immediately asked: "what white childe? I''m not Bai. "


    Bai junzhuo also opened his eyes to Yan Xun, pulled his sleeve and said, "yes, what do you mean? Do you want to say that he is my cousin Bai Xu? "

 Chapter 103

    Bai junzhuo pulled Yan Xun''s sleeve and said, "what do you mean? Do you mean that he is my cousin Bai Xu


    Yin Xun nodded: "I have heard something about childe Bai. I know that you fled to this place because of the death of the one you love because of the war."


    "Yes, you''ve got the wrong person!"


    "I think of the ancients and I get what I want." Yin Xun read the poem that he had just read, "the enemy princess you miss still affects your heart for a long time. The two affections are always in your heart. The second poem I read just now says that you hate war. If there is no war, you and the people you love can be as happy as ordinary people. "


    "Ha ha," the man sneered, "with these two poems, do you think I am Bai Xu? I just thought it was too boring to copy the Scriptures every day, so I wrote some poems to read them. "


    "Is it?" Yin Xun is still staring at him.


    Bai junzhuo was very puzzled, and took Yin Xun and said, "people say it''s not Bai Xu. Let''s not disturb them. Let''s go." After that, he took Yin Xun out.


    After leaving that room, Bai Jun Zhuo just shook off his hand, "what are you doing? Is the ancient Chinese very powerful? "I don''t understand?"


    Yin Xun took a look at her and said faintly, "I can''t understand you."


    "That''s over," Bai Jun''s burning face showed sadness, "language barrier can''t play together happily, or as soon as possible parted ways."


    Yan Xun frowned and patted her on the head: "what did you say?"


    Bai Jun glared at him, "I''m joking with you. You really hit me. It''s painful, OK?"


    "In the future, you can''t say ''go our separate ways'' or joke about it!"


    As a science student, she can''t have more than 20 idioms, which limits her!


    "Well, if it really hurts, I''ll rub it."


    Yin Xun stretched out his hand and gently rubbed the place he had just taken, while kneading, he said: "that man just now should be your cousin Bai Xu."


    Bai Jun''s face was full of disbelief: "people say no, but if he is, then I scold Bai Xu in front of him. Why is he not excited at all and has no reaction?"


    "So you said Bai Xu was a loser to try him out." Yan Xun said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you were really smart."


    "That''s of course. Look at this man''s eyebrows and eyes are somewhat similar to those of the Bai family. Of course, we should try it out," Bai junzhuo said triumphantly. "You don''t have to admire me. I''m so smart."


    Yan Xun raised his eyebrows and said, "I thought you were smart only when you were intriguing with women. When you met men, especially good-looking men, it was like boiled pumpkin porridge


    "You dare say that to me!"


    When does she get confused when she sees a good-looking man? Is she that crazy! It was clear that she would be confused only in front of him.


    "I''m your master. You can say whatever you want."


    "You When Bai Jun was angry, he stretched out his hand to touch his small bag. He found that she had left the bag in the room of the man just now. He exclaimed, "no, I''ll go back to get my bag!" Then she turned and ran back.


    Bai junzhuo ran to the house and knocked on the door.


    "Young master, I accidentally left something with you just now. Can you give it to me?"


    The man looked around, found the white Jun burning bag, then picked it up, opened the door and returned it to her.


    Bai junzhuo, while thanking him, reached for the bag. Before he got it, the man let go of his hand. The small bag fell to the ground, and all the bottles, jars and some snow lotus fruits in it fell out.


    Bai junzhuo leaned over to pick it up, but the man was stunned. After a long time, he leaned over to pick up the snow lotus that rolled to his feet and asked, "where did you get it?"


    Bai junzhuo slightly a Leng, reply: "dig on the road, how do you also know this fruit?"


    The man did not answer her, holding the snow lotus fruit''s hand trembled slightly, stunned for a long time, suddenly turned to hold Bai junhuo''s shoulders, excited: "where did you dig it? Tell me


    Bai Jun was shocked. At this time, Yin Xun followed him. He clapped the man''s hand and cauterized Baijun behind him.


    "It''s not necessary to tell the young master about the snow lotus fruit, but the young master also wants to tell us your identity. Are you Bai Xu? "


    Bai junzhuo gently pulled Yan Xun''s clothes and wanted to say that this man was not, but he nodded.


    "I''m Bai Xu."


    "What? Are you really Bai Xu? " Bai junhuo was surprised.


    Bai Xu sighed and nodded again.


    "Then why don''t you recognize me? What''s more, grandma is very ill. You should go back with me


    Bai Xu looked at her and said, "cousin, when I left home, you didn''t spend the Spring Festival and cardamom. Now you are so beautiful and moving. I think Bai Fu is still as hot in Luoyang as before. In that case, you lied to me to let me go back if grandma was seriously ill? "


    Bai Jun said anxiously, "I don''t look like Bai Jiahao. Grandma is really sick! Father, second uncle, aunt Lin and Bai Juntao are all dead. Bai Junlan''s whereabouts are unknown. Bai''s family is now withered, leaving only you and me! "Bai Xu still didn''t believe her words. He just laughed and said, "what does that have to do with me? Since the White House put Yankang on the guillotine three years ago, I have nothing to do with the white family. "


    "Yan Kang?" When Yin Xun heard the name, he hesitated, "Zhu Yankang? This is the name of the princess of the ancient fish Kingdom who loves you? "


    Bai Xu''s eyes brightened and asked him, "do you know her?"


    Yin Xun shook his head.


    "Then why do you know her surname Zhu?" Bai Xu asked again, "the Wang surname of the ancient fish kingdom is Ji."


    Yin Xun replied: "the ancient fish worshipped fire and worshipped the God of fire, so the princess of the ancient fish gave the name of heaven as a blessing. I''ve seen it in books, and it''s no surprise to know her last name. "


    Bai Xu''s expression darkened again, and said with a wry smile: "yes, she is just a prisoner of war who was killed in a cruel pit. Even if she knows her name, what can she do?"


    "Although I don''t know her, I have heard of her. The prisoners of war who were killed in the pit at that time will be recorded in the ancient fish kingdom. I don''t see Zhu Yankang''s name in the book. Zhu Yankang is also a hostage sent by the ancient fish to the state of Li, so the royal family of Li will not move her until it is absolutely necessary. She escaped


    Bai junzhuo raised his eyebrows to look at Yin Xun, the royal family and the war. How could he know so clearly? He didn''t make it up to cheat Bai Xu to return to Luoyang.


    Bai junzhuo doesn''t believe it, so naturally Bai Xu won''t believe it.


    "What qualifications do you have to look at the list of prisoners of war killed in the pit? Even if what you said is true, the royal family of Li brutally killed 100000 prisoners of war who had already surrendered, including women and children who were unable to resist. Therefore, Yankang must not escape from the hands of the Yin family. "


    Yin Xun explained: "it was not ordered by emperor yuan to kill prisoners of war in those years. It was general Zou Qi who made his own decision. Because of this, Yuan emperor took back the military power from Zou Qi, and all the Zou family members were demoted. Do you know this?"


    Bai Jun looked at Yin Xun and Bai Xu with wide eyes. There were too many things she didn''t know! What''s more, what do Bai Xu mean by the Yin family? Is the royal family name of Li state yin? Then Yin Xun


    Bai Xu hesitated for a long time, nodded, "I naturally know this."


    "Wait! Wait a minute Bai junzhuo finally couldn''t help asking Yin Xun, "what are you talking about?"


    Yin Xun explained: "Zou Qi is old lady Bai''s brother. Zou Qi''s father was the founding General of Li state. The Zou family was also powerful. Zou Qi inherited his father''s bravery in the battlefield, but he was too cruel. He made a pit to kill and capture prisoners, which led to the decline of the Zou family."


    Bai Jun nodded. It turned out that she was a descendant of the general with such noble status.


    But after a while, she came back and asked, "I don''t know these things as Zou''s descendants. Why do you know so clearly? Is the royal family of Li surnamed yin? Who the hell are you? "


    Yin Xun chuckled, "don''t you know the surname of Li royal family?"


    Bai junzhuo looks at him in surprise. The royal family of Li state is really the surname of Yin. So he is also a relative of the royal family?


    Before the end of this question, Bai Xu looked at Bai Jun and pointed to the snow lotus fruit in his hand and asked, "now can you tell me something about this snow lotus fruit?"


    "Oh, this was dug from a place between Luoyang and Wancheng," Bai junzhuo answered his question first. "The farmer who planted this thing said that three years ago, a fairy gave her seeds. She threw them away and the next year they grew a whole field."


    Bai Xu dropped his eyes and remained silent for a long time. Then he raised his head and his eyes turned red. There was a trace of joy in his voice: "she is not dead, she really escaped!"


    "What?" Bai junzhuo was confused again. "You can''t judge that the princess isn''t dead from this snow lotus fruit, can you?"


    Bai Xu nodded.


    "This kind of snow lotus fruit has the effect of eliminating strange poisons. It is the holy fruit of the ancient fish kingdom. This fruit is planted in winter, spring, summer and autumn. Yankang brought a package of seeds to come over and told me to plant it together in winter. You said that three years ago, the woman lost it and grew a field the next year, which proves that Yankang gave the seed to the woman in winter. It was the summer three years ago that Yankang killed the prisoners of war, so Yankang didn''t die! "


    Bai junzhuo suddenly realized, nodded his head and said, "that cousin, since the princess is not dead, you can go back to the White House with me?"


    Bai Xu thought about it, then shook his head with a smile: "although she is not dead, after all, three years have passed. It must be that Yankang has found someone else to tie the knot with. There''s nothing I can''t let go of. I can concentrate on studying Buddhism from now on. "


    Does he mean to shave off his hair?


    Bai junzhuo and Yin Xun looked at each other and immediately advised, "maybe the princess has been looking for you all these years? Maybe she hasn''t married anyone, and she''s waiting for you? "


    Bai Xu shook his head: "it''s impossible. Yankang has the identity of an enemy princess. She can''t have a chance to go back. All her subjects have been killed. If she doesn''t marry, how can a woman''s family live for three years?"


    Bai junzhuo''s mouth curls. She''s a woman. She''s not married. It''s better to have a family than to have no family. Isn''t she alive well?Bai Xu put the snow lotus fruit into Bai Jun''s burning bag and said to her, "you go, thank you for bringing me the news that Yankang is not dead. I''m very happy."


    "Cousin White Jun scorching frown way: "you really don''t go back to see grandma for the last time?"

 Chapter 104

    "You really don''t want to go back and see grandma for the last time?"


    "I have nothing to do with my family," he said


    Bai Jun sighed, but he said, "well, you can''t go back. Please tell me, where is the scroll of Bai''s family that recorded the antidote prescription?"


    "Cousin, it''s said that the white family''s records know where the scroll of Baidu prescription is?"


    "The antidote?" Bai Xu looks surprised, frowns slightly, and then shakes his head, "I don''t know."


    "Why don''t you know? Grandma said, "you are the only one who knows about the White House!"


    Bai Xu said with a smile: "she wanted me to go back, deliberately said such words to deceive you to invite me. Why don''t you think that everything in the Bai family is in the hands of grandma. I''m just the eldest son of the third room, and I don''t even know about it. How can I know? "


    Bai junzhuo calmed down and thought, as if it was Zou''s way. As long as she was alive, how could the secret of the white mansion be handed over to others?


    She turned to look at Yin Xun: "what my cousin said is reasonable, so if I don''t invite my cousin back, grandma will not give me the scroll." After that, he said to Bai Xu again: "since my cousin doesn''t want to go back with us, we have to be tough."


    "How do you make it hard?"


    "Go back and tie it up."


    Although Bai Xu is a weak scholar, he is not the one who gives in when he is scared. "I won''t go back with you even if I die. If you come here, take my body back to Bai Fu!"


    "Cousin..." Bai junzhuo sighed and looked at him helplessly. "Don''t make trouble, cousin. Come home with me. I tell you, the monks in this mountain are all gangsters. You are not ugly. Be careful they sell you to the swineherd."


    "Don''t worry, old Prime Minister Zhao lives in Wancheng. He needs 1000 copies of the Sutra every month. These monks need me to copy the Scriptures. They won''t touch me."


    "Don''t be stubborn, cousin. Come back with me."


    "Infatuation with the world of mortals is a kind of bigotry. I want to escape to the empty door, but I have a great insight!" Bai Xu argued.


    "Great enlightenment?" Yin Xun gave a slight smile and asked, "are you sure you can put down the people you love and sincerely pray for Buddha?"


    "Of course I can!" Bai Xu immediately replied, "I know that she is not dead, and this world has nothing to worry about."


    "If I can help you find Zhu Yankang, and she has not been married and has been waiting for you, would you like to go down the mountain and go back with us?" Yin Xun suddenly said.


    Bai Xu did not cut the ground sneer: "the sea of people is vast, where do you go to find a girl''s house with an unknown name?"


    "You just have to answer whether I do or not."


    Bai Xu bowed his head, tangled for a long time, solemnly nodded: "if Yankang is still waiting for me, I can''t fail her."


    Yin Xun chuckled, took Bai Jun and said: "let''s go first. In half a month, we will definitely find Zhu Yankang."


    Bai Jun''s face was full of disbelief, thinking that this should only be Yin Xun''s strategy to slow down the war, but she did not break through, led by Yin Xun to go out.


    Just walked to the door, Bai Jun Zhuo suddenly stopped his steps, supported his heart and said, "wait..."


    Yin Xun turned his head and saw that her face suddenly turned pale. He immediately helped her and asked eagerly, "what''s the matter with you? Is the poison in the body acting again


    "It shouldn''t be poison. I don''t know what''s going on..." Bai junzhuo frowned, her voice became lower and lower, and her whole body leaned into Yin Xun''s arms.


    Bai Xu came over from behind, touched Bai Jun''s forehead and said, "help her to sit down quickly. She is hot."


    Yin Xun helped Bai junhuo to the table and sat down. Bai Xu pressed her pulse. After a long time, he asked in a voice, "have you ever been poisoned?"


    Bai junzhuo nodded.


    "Or are there two kinds of mutually generated poisons, which will aggravate the other if one is solved?"


    "Well." Bai junzhuo answered in a low voice.


    "Did you eat yacon again?"


    Bai junzhuo looked at him puzzled: "how do you know everything?"


    "Your body suddenly has such a high fever. It''s yacon that neutralizes the two toxins in your body. If it''s a little later..."


    Yan Xun was so nervous that he asked in a hurry, "what will happen?"


    "If it''s a little later, the poison will be solved." Bai Xu returned.


    Hearing what he said, Bai junzhuo was speechless. She thought that Bai Xu would not be saved if he said it later.


    Yin Xun thought so at the beginning. Hearing this, he was relieved.


    Although Bai junzhuo was a little weak at this time, she was not confused. She carefully recalled that before she came, she had given herself enough medicine to support Wancheng. She shouldn''t have poisoned her hair on the way, but she had a seizure. It should be the effect of yacon.


    Thinking of this, Bai Jun immediately asked, "cousin, can snow lotus fruit neutralize all the poison? If a person has been poisoned by cold for more than ten years, can you give him snow lotus fruit? ""No," Bai Xu shook his head. "Snow lotus fruit is cool. It can''t neutralize cold poison, but it will aggravate."


    Bai Jun Zhuo was a little disappointed, nodded, and then pressed his left fingertip on his pulse.


    At first glance, her condition is really like poisonous hair. She doesn''t respond to it. Bai Xu can see it at a glance. Does this prove that Bai Xu''s medical skill is better than her?


    If so, even if you can''t get the scroll, you can ask him how to solve Yin Xun''s poison.


    "Does that cousin know how to solve this poison?"


    "There are tens of thousands of cold poisons. I have to diagnose the person myself before I know how to detoxify them."


    Bai junhuo raised his eyes and looked at Yin Xun. Yin Xun just looked down at her. He didn''t make any expression.


    Bai junzhuo had no choice but to say, "I''m just asking."


    Bai Xu didn''t say anything. He said to her, "it''s estimated that the poison in your body can''t be removed until dawn. Before that, you should sleep here for a while and have a good rest."


    Bai junzhuo turned to look at the bed where half of the books were piled, and was hesitating. Yin Xun bent down to hold her up and gently put her on the bed.


    Bai Jun blushed and looked at him angrily: "what are you doing? My cousin is still..."


    "That''s all right," Bai Xu said immediately. "Since you and this young man are in love, it''s reasonable to be a little closer."


    "Who''s with him..." Bai Jun just opened his mouth. Yin Xun grabbed the quilt and put it on her body. He said faintly, "sleep."


    "But..." Here is a bed, such a small room, two men pestle here, how can she sleep?


    "Sleep," Yan Xun rolled up the quilt for her, "or are you afraid to sleep alone and need me to sleep with you?"


    Bai Jun Zhuo immediately closed his eyes.


    Yin Xun stood by the bed and watched her sleeping face. It took about half an hour to make sure she was asleep.


    Just about to speak, Bai Xu first asked, "is she asleep?"


    Yin Xun nodded: "so you are also waiting for her to fall asleep. What do you want to say to me?"


    "Just curious about some things," Bai Xu said with a smile: "why do you know so much about chaotang and the Zou family? Who the hell are you? "


    "It''s just idle people who like to listen to stories," Yin Xun replied, "besides, it''s no secret that Zou Qi killed prisoners of war in the state of Li, and the reputation of cold faced Shura still sounds like thunder."


    "You promised to help me find Yankang," said Bai Xu. "If you have no power, what ability can you find a girl in the vast crowd?"


    Yin Xun smile: "because I have money."


    Bai Xu was stunned and immediately burst out laughing. He murmured: "indeed, money can make ghosts move the mill. If you want to find Yankang, you must spend a lot."


    "Don''t worry, young master Bai. These things are nothing to me."


    Bai Xu restrained his smile and asked, "the purpose of finding someone for me is to find someone for me. I think it''s for the scroll of the Bai family. Can I ask why you want that scroll?"


    "Isn''t it that it records a good recipe for detoxifying, treating thousands of diseases, transforming bones and muscles, and bringing the dead back to life?"


    "Every disease or poison has its own unique place. There can''t be anything that can cure all kinds of diseases in the world," Bai Xu squinted at Yin Xun. "Is it true that you don''t know what is written on this scroll?"


    Yin Xun looked directly at him and asked, "what is it?"


    Bai Xu looked at him for a long time, then moved his eyes and said, "since you don''t know, I can''t say more. If possible, why don''t you go back to the White House and ask the old lady. "


    He didn''t want to say, and Yin Xun didn''t ask. They were silent for a moment. Yin Xun said, "your question is finished?"


    Bai Xu nodded: "yes, although there is no answer."


    "It''s my turn to ask," said Yin Xun. "Just now, from a few words, I found that young master Bai''s views on the government were very unique. I heard that emperor yuan accepted many talents. Did young master Bai have any idea of becoming an official in the court?"


    "An official?" Bai Xu sneered: "I didn''t say that just now. I have nothing to do with the temple all my life."


    "Why?" Yin Xun has a wonderful way.


    "Because I hate the Yin family," Bai Xu replied without thinking, "it''s all a group of murderers who don''t blink their eyes!"


    "Yuan emperor had a clear and honest politics and loved the people like a son. In the eight years of the dynasty, Dali was peaceful and peaceful, and the people were well fed. Where did the Yin family offend you? Is it because of Princess Guyu? Don''t you already know that she didn''t die, and you also know that it wasn''t yuan Di''s intention to kill prisoners of war in the first place, but what Zou Qi did? "


    "Not just because of this, of course. I know more."


    "What do you know?" Yan Xun suddenly approached him, "what''s the real reason why you''ve lived so far away in the mountains these years? It''s not just about a woman, is it


    "What do you know about me?" Bai Xu said bluntly: "you said that you are just a nobody?"They looked at each other, and the atmosphere was repressed to the extreme. Just at this moment, a sound of foot steps suddenly occurred outside.


    Bai Xu wrinkled his nose and smelled a strong smell of blood

 Chapter 105

    Just at this time, outside suddenly thought of a foot sound, but also came a strong smell of blood.


    Bai Xu did not care about Yin Xun any more. He quickly opened the door and went out. After a while, he helped in a strong man covered with blood. Without saying anything, he devoted himself to dressing up for him.


    Yan Xun''s mouth seemed to have a smile. Like his sister, he was sincere to everyone, but why did he hate them? Although the Yin family was a royal family, they had no chance to do bad things for so many years.


    "Thank you for your help. I''m afraid the monks are coming. Let me leave here in order not to implicate the young master." The strong man clasped his hands and said to Bai Xu.


    As soon as he heard his voice, Yin Xun noticed the strong man''s face. Unexpectedly, it was one of the hunters who had just separated.


    "You''re badly hurt. You''d better not move tonight." Bai Xu said, "but if you really want to go out, I won''t stop you."


    The hunter hesitated, and Yin Xun asked, "how can you get hurt?"


    Only in this way did the hunter notice the existence of Yin Xun and said to him, "after young Xia left, our three brothers went to rescue the girls, but the man in the carriage broke free from the rope and ran away. We just wanted to save people quickly, but we didn''t pay attention to him. As a result, as soon as we took all the girls out of Lingye temple, the man with a group of fierce bandits came to intercept us! "


    "Keep your voice down," Yin Xun looked back at Bai junhuo, motioned to the hunter not to wake her, and asked, "are those girls in his hands again?"


    The hunter nodded and lowered his voice: "our brothers are outnumbered and forced to disperse. I''m seriously injured. I don''t know what''s going on with the two of them."


    Yin Xun frowned slightly. The hunter didn''t care about his injuries. He suddenly knelt down and said, "young Xia, since you can subdue that demon just now, can you help me again, my brothers are very grateful!"


    As soon as the hunter''s words were finished, the door was kicked open. Yin Xun turned around and went to Bai Jun''s burning bed, and gently covered her ears.


    She hasn''t had an hour''s sleep.


    Xu Xiaoxian came in alone and saw Bai Xu, who was healing for the hunter. He looked at him with his chin for a while. "Give this man over. I can spare you from death!"


    Bai Xu dressed the hunter calmly, then turned to look at Xu Xiaoxian, and then frowned deeply: "with such a thick lead powder on your face, are you not afraid to die of poisoning? Wash it off


    As expected, he is warm-hearted, and everyone should care about his body.


    Xu Xiaoxian chuckled and said, "do you still care about my face when you are dying? I''m so beautiful that everyone can''t help it. "


    After that, Shua pulled out his sword and stabbed at the hunter.


    The voice was so harsh that the sleeping white Jun frowned. Yin Xun turned his head and said coldly, "get out of here!"


    When Xu Xiaoxian heard Yin Xun''s voice, he noticed that there were other people in the room. When he saw Yin Xun, he was surprised and angry, "are you here? So the girl is here, too? "


    After asking, he covered his wrapped ears with pain.


    "Get out of here, don''t you understand?" Yin Xun said again coldly.


    It was clear that he was calm and could not see his angry face. Xu Xiaoxian was still standing still. For some reason, he suddenly felt an unprovoked pressure and said, "you I advise you to hand over the girl, or I''ll set fire to this place! "


    With that, he ran out. As soon as he stepped out of the threshold, he heard the sound of "Dong". His body flew straight in again and fell at Yin Xun''s feet.


    Then, several naked monks came in with their faces full of flesh and blood. At first glance, these people are not monks who eat fast and chant Buddhism. They are all ferocious and bear a strong back.


    Xu Xiaoxian stood up with his waist and said to those he Shang angrily, "abbot, why don''t you see clearly and kick again? I''m Xu Xiaoxian


    The monk, known as the abbot, lifted the big hammer on his shoulder and said mercilessly to Xu Xiaoxian: "your goods are getting worse and worse. I lost some of them tonight. If these girls escape, the activities in the spirit temple will be known by the government, and all the people in the temple can not escape."


    He approached Xu Xiaoxian and said, "so everyone on the mountain today is going to die!"


    After that, he raised the hammer and smashed it. Xu Xiaoxian got up in a hurry and wanted to hide behind Yin Xun. Yin Xun kicked him away and said to him coldly, "kill people, go out and kill."


    Xu Xiaoxian cried: "why kick me? What''s my business? "


    Bai Xu looked at the trampled scriptures with heartache, and said to those he Shang: "you are all a group of monks. How can you be disrespectful to the Scriptures? Get out of my room


    The great monk threw Bai Xu aside, pointed to Yin Xun and said, "the first one will kill you!"


    When he attacked, Bai Jun rubbed his eyes and asked, "what happened? It''s noisy. "Yin Xun''s hand also gently covered her ear and said in a soft voice, "nothing''s wrong. Go on sleeping."


    Bai Jun Zhuo put down his heart, nodded and fell asleep again. At this time, the monk''s hammer had almost touched Yin Xun''s head. He leaned over to avoid the attack of the hammer, grabbed several pieces of paper, poured in his internal power, and flew it out. Shua Shua Shua, several bloodstains appeared on the monk''s body.


    The monk was startled. He didn''t dare to get out of the air. What hurt him was the soft paper. But when he flew out just now, it was as hard as steel. If he cut his throat, he could not reflect how he died.


    There are still several monks behind him. They look at each other and whisper to the one in front: "elder brother, the hero will not suffer from the immediate loss. Let''s take another day..."


    Before he finished speaking, the abbot took a look at him, then mentioned Xu Xiaoxian, pointed to the hunter and said, "take this man away."


    Yin Xun said, "the hunter stayed."


    With anger on their faces, all the monks picked up their weapons to Yin Xun. The abbot raised his hand to stop him, snorted coldly, and took Xu Xiaoxian out. The other monks hesitated for a moment and went out quietly with him.


    Hearing the sound of the crowd''s footsteps receding, Yin xuncai let go of his hand which covered Bai Jun''s burning ears. The hunter knelt down on one knee and said, "thank you for your help, young Xia."


    "Shut up." Yin Xun said coldly.


    Bai Xu stood up from the ground, bent down and quietly picked up his scriptures. He said to Yin Xun in a low voice: "I see that man just called the monk abbot, but he is not the abbot of Lingye temple at all."


    "Well?" Yin Xun turned to look at him and motioned him to go on.


    "But I haven''t seen the abbot for about half a year. He used to come to collect Scriptures every month, but he didn''t come half a year ago. He only sent disciples from the temple." Bai Xu said, "I once asked him what happened to the abbot and why he didn''t come by himself. He said that the abbot was invited by the Empress Dowager to talk about Buddhism."


    "Absolutely impossible," said Yin Xun, "Lingye temple is not a big temple, and the former Abbot has no achievements. What''s more, there is the first Buddhist temple in Li state on the outskirts of Xuchang city. How could the Empress Dowager go all the way to find a monk in a small town to talk about Buddhism."


    Bai Xu nodded, "I also feel strange."


    "It happened half a year ago. Why don''t you check it out yourself?" Yan Xun asked.


    Bai Xu chuckled: "no matter who is the abbot in this temple, I am copying scriptures. Why should I care so much? However, if the young master wants to take care of this, tomorrow is the day when the monks in the temple come to collect the Scriptures. "


    Yin Xun didn''t speak, and Bai Xu buried himself in collecting his scriptures. The hunter leaned on the edge of the desk and closed his eyes for a rest. They were so silent until dawn.


    When Bai junzhuo woke up, he didn''t know what happened last night. He came down from the bed and saw the injured hunter. He was stunned for a moment and asked, "eh? Why are you here? "


    The hunter opened his mouth and was about to answer. Suddenly he heard someone knocking on the window. A young monk stood by the window, folded his hands and said to Bai Xu, "benefactor, I''ve come to get a thousand scriptures of this month."


    Bai Xu gave him the finished scriptures and said, "it used to be a thousand copies, but some of them are stained. It may take half a day to copy them."


    The little monk said, "it doesn''t matter. Please give me those dirty ones."


    Bai Xu nodded and said to him, "little master, can you come in and get it in person?"


    The little monk nodded. Bai Xu went to open the door for him. As soon as he came in, Bai Xu closed the door.


    Seeing so many people in the room, the little monk was surprised and said, "benefactor, are you?"


    "There are some things I want to ask you," Yin Xun asked, "who are your abbots?"


    The young monk replied, "the abbot was taken away by the people sent by the palace half a year ago. It''s said that the Empress Dowager wants to discuss Buddhism with him. Now the acting Abbot in the temple is the martial uncle of the former principal. The name of the Dharma has no explanation."


    "Do you dare to ask little master, is this Shi Wu a man eight feet long, with a face full of flesh and evil spirits?" Asked the hunter.


    The little monk''s face was not happy: "although Shiwu is tall, he is gentle and pure, how can he be vicious? I think this benefactor is very vicious


    Hunter is embarrassed and doesn''t know what to say.


    When Yin Xun thought about it, he guessed that the person last night was not Shi Wu. Why did Xu Xiaoxian call him Abbot?


    Bai junzhuo glanced at the crowd and guessed what should have happened during his sleep. Noticing that the hunter was injured, he asked him, "Why are you hurt? Didn''t you take those girls with you? "


    The hunter nodded: "we were stopped by the villain on the way. The villain and the monk in the temple were too powerful. We were outnumbered and didn''t save the girls. But later, the demon and the monk fought again. "


    Bai Jun nodded, looked at the little monk and asked, "little master, why do you want to catch so many girls? What do you want to do? "

 Chapter 106

    "Little master, why do you want to catch so many girls? What do you want to do? "


    The little monk frowned: "don''t slander us, benefactor. How can we catch a girl?"


    Seeing that he didn''t look like a liar, Bai Jun turned his head and looked at Yin Xun, and then said to him: "sorry, little master, maybe I misunderstood him."


    The little monk put his hands together and gave a gift. He took the Scripture and went out.


    After he left, Bai Jun asked Yin Xun, "did you see the abbot?"


    Yin Xun nodded: "I met a abbot. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. At that time, you were sleeping. I didn''t want to make too much noise, so I didn''t start with him. "


    Bai junzhuo''s heart was filled with warmth. He was considerate to himself to such an extent that he didn''t believe it.


    "In that case, why don''t we go to the temple first to see what happened, and then discuss the countermeasures to save the girls." Bai junzhuo suggested.


    Yin Xun agreed with her proposal. Since the hunter was injured and could not move with them, they were only allowed to go there.


    As soon as he got out of here, Bai junzhuo diagnosed his pulse and sighed: "it''s really a bad luck. I dug a big sweet potato to eat along the way, and then I got rid of the poison on me. I also knew that my cousin''s favorite was not dead."


    "Are you ok?" Yin Xun asked


    "Yes, my cousin is right. The two poisons in my body have been really neutralized by the snow lotus fruit and have been completely solved."


    Yan Xun patted her head: "it''s ok if it''s all right. I still like your lively appearance. Weak women are the most disgusting."


    Bai junhuo blinks, what? Don''t ancient men all like girls with morbid beauty, such as weak Liu Fufeng?


    But that''s not the point. What did he say? He likes her? She should have heard it right this time, right?


    Just thinking about it, Yin Xun took back his hand and said, "if you don''t go faster, those girls will be sold."


    Bai junzhuo quickly followed him, walked for a while, and then asked, "by the way, I heard one thing last night. I haven''t had time to ask. You and your cousin said that the royal family name of Li state is Yin, and you are also a member of the royal family? Is it a senior official? "


    "It''s a little light, but senior officials are not," Yin Xun said back to her. "I don''t have any position and power, just have money."


    "Rich?" Bai Jun Zhuo chased him and asked, "what do you buy in the end? Open a bank? Selling cloth? "


    "Silk, shipping, porcelain, these are all there, but they are only a small part," Yin Xun replied. "Iron smelting, salt burning, and money forging are the real big ones."


    Bai Jun''s mouth was open enough to plug an egg. After watching the costume drama, we all know how much money can be made by smelting iron, burning salt and forging money. Moreover, these businesses are almost monopolized by the government. We can imagine how much money Yin Xun will have.


    She really wanted to rush to kneel and lick immediately and hold his thigh for maintenance!


    No, she''s been taken care of.


    "What are you doing? How did you get rid of the poison and you''re even more stupid? You don''t have to go quickly. " Yan Xun patted her head, "I will tell you these things later."


    Bai junzhuo came back to his soul and kept up with him. Unexpectedly, she had come close to an ancient great entrepreneur. She had begun to conceive how to use Yin Xun''s conditions to make her medicine hall develop. Her branches were full of Li state, and she became the second only to Yin Xun and even parallel with her! No, I can''t make a profit like this. I must surpass him and become the first in the ancient rich list!


    She was dreaming of a bright future when suddenly a figure jumped out of her back.


    "Be careful!" Yin Xun stepped forward and hugged her to avoid the attack of people: "is it OK, did you hurt where?"


    "No..." Bai junzhuo shook his head and looked at the old man. He frowned and said, "how did you follow me?"


    "I''m not here for you. You''re excited."


    "Don''t think I don''t know if I don''t know martial arts. Your palm style was aimed at me. You want to hurt me!" Bai Jun attacked him fiercely.


    The other side picks eyebrow to smile: "you are wrong, I want to kill you."


    Bai junzhuo was stunned and said angrily, "you pervert! Where on earth have I offended you? "


    This man was Shen WuJie. Seeing that he didn''t wear a mask in broad daylight, Yin Xun asked, "what wind do you smoke? Where''s your mask? "


    "No one in Wancheng will know me. It doesn''t matter whether you take it or not," Shen WuJie said. "What do you smoke? Come all the way to Wancheng for this girl


    "Naturally, I have important things to do. You can go back and don''t have to follow me." Yin Xun said coldly.


    "What matters?" Shen WuJie snorted coldly, "I think you are blinded by this girl. The really important things have long been forgotten by you! I''m here today. I have to take this girl''s life! "


    Say it, he raised his hand, and countless small darts flew towards Baijun. Suddenly, Yin Xun put his arms around Baijun''s waist, lifted his body up, fell on the tree, put her down and said, "wait for me for a while.""But..."


    Before Bai Jun Zhuo finished, Yin Xun jumped down the tree and went straight to Shen WuJie. Shen WuJie was stunned and then retreated to avoid his attack.


    He thought that Yin Xun just wanted to fight with him, but after a while he found that Yin Xun''s moves were real and pressed step by step. He could not help frowning and asked, "zisu! Are you serious? "


    Yin Xun ignored him and just attacked him, as if he really wanted to kill him.


    Shen WuJie had to fight back, and he had to go all out, because Yin Xun''s strength was far above him. If he was careless, he would have no place to die.


    Gradually, Shen WuJie was unable to do what he wanted. If he went on like this, he had to kill him. He yelled at him, "zisu, are you really going to kill me?"


    As soon as Shen WuJie''s words fell, Yin Xun stopped the attack and said, "I just want to tell you that your ability is far less than me. As long as I''m here, you can''t hurt her."


    Shen WuJie asked: "do you care about her so much? Even ignoring our friendship of more than 20 years? "


    Yan Xun raised his eyebrows and coldly replied, "yes."


    Shen WuJie bit his teeth and said to him coldly, "OK, then I will fight with all my strength. If the enemy of Zheng can''t defeat you, it will be worthwhile to die in your hands!"


    Come on, they fight again. Their figures were flying in the forest. Bai junzhuo sat on the tree and watched with horror. The scene was almost comparable to a martial arts blockbuster. The two young people were very eye-catching. Bai junzhuo even wanted to clap his hands, but he immediately reflected that this was not a movie, but a real gun fight. If you were careless, you would die. She immediately called out, "don''t fight! We have something urgent to do! "


    Hearing her voice, Shen WuJie immediately had an idea in his heart. He dodged the attack and laughed at Yin Xun. Then he jumped into the tree and brought Bai junzhuo down.


    Bai junhuo struggled fiercely, grabbed his arm and scolded: "you''re a pervert, let me go!"


    Shen WuJie ignored her, pinched Baijun''s burning throat with two fingers and said to Yin Xun, "zisu, don''t force me."


    Seeing Bai Jun''s burning under control, Yin Xun felt a little flustered and said in a cold voice, "dare you!"


    "You are going to kill me. Why don''t I dare?" Shen WuJie sneered, "son, don''t worry about this side of the matter, hurry to Chang''an."


    "You don''t have to worry about my business. Let her go!"


    "Don''t worry, you care so much about her. She is the only thing I have to blackmail you now, so I won''t kill her. I''ll go back to you as soon as I can. Otherwise, she and I will be burned to death. " Shen WuJie said, a palm slap dizzy white Jun burning, will her waist to hold up, fly away.


    "Shen WuJie!" Yan Xun yelled at him angrily, but he knew that Shen WuJie always did what he said. If he really pushed him, he would kill Bai junzhuo, so he didn''t dare to chase him immediately.


    Hesitating for a moment, Yin Xun whistled, and four dark guards appeared out of thin air and knelt in front of him.


    "Some monks in the Lingye Temple do some dirty things. Three of you used to rescue the girl who was bound by them. The other one went back to Luoyang to inform Lu Kang to handle the matter in person." At last, Yin Xun ordered: "remember, don''t disturb the snake until Lu Kang arrives here."


    "Yes The four answered and immediately went to complete Yin Xun''s instructions. Yin Xun then chased Shen WuJie away.


    *


    when Bai Jun woke up, he opened his eyes and saw Shen WuJie sitting beside him with his legs crossed and eyes closed. She immediately got up, took out a short knife from her bag, pointed to Shen WuJie, and said angrily, "what do you want to do


    Shen WuJie didn''t respond in the slightest. Bai Jun boldly stepped forward and stretched out his index finger to probe his nose. Although his breath was shallow, he was still alive.


    She looked around again and found that the place where they were was like a cave with two long-term lights on the wall.


    After looking around, I didn''t find a place like the exit. The hole seemed to be sealed, just like an upside down bowl, and the two of them were grasshoppers in the bowl.


    "Hello, where is this?" Bai junzhuo asked in a bad way.


    Shen Wu Jie still did not move and did not speak. Bai Jun burned up his dagger and stabbed at him: "since this is so, don''t blame me!"


    The dagger is about to pierce Shen WuJie''s heart. He suddenly opens his eyes, but doesn''t do anything to stop Bai junhuo.


    Bai junzhuo didn''t really want to kill him, just like trying to see if he didn''t react. Seeing him open his eyes, he immediately drove the dagger to his neck and asked coldly, "where is this?"


    Shen WuJie doesn''t answer. He stares at Bai Jun Zhuo without blinking.


    "Take me out quickly, I''m going to find Yin Xun!" Bai junhuo ordered, "or I''ll cut your throat!"


    Shen WuJie did not speak.


    "Don''t think I dare!" Bai junzhuo''s eyes were round, and he continued to panic him.


    Regardless of the knife, Shen suddenly reaches for it, clasps Baijun in his arms, and kisses her lips slightly.

 Chapter 107

    Shen WuJie suddenly reaches out his hand, clasps Baijun in his arms and kisses her lips.


    Bai junzhuo was stunned and immediately reacted. He stabbed his shoulder with a knife and pulled away from his arms. Shen WuJie frowned slightly and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Pervert, you''d better be honest with me!" Bai Jun looked at him darkly. Seeing that he was in such a mess, he was puzzled. His own attack was measured. The stabbing knife hurt the skin at most. How could he look like he was dying?


    Shen WuJie''s slender fingers gently wiped the blood from his lips, and his black eyes were staring at Bai junhuo. He said in a low voice: "but that''s all. I don''t know what zisu likes about you. He would beat me like this for you."


    Bai junzhuo raised his eyebrow: "is your injury caused by Yin Xun?"


    Shen WuJie sneered: "yes, are you very happy? He even wanted to kill me for you by turning against a brother who has been intimate with each other for more than 20 years. "


    "He''s not that kind of person." After that, Bai junhuo holds a dagger in one hand and holds Shen WuJie''s pulse in the other.


    Like the "internal force" in martial arts movies, it''s a very empty concept. Bai Jun Zhuo doesn''t know whether Shen WuJie is using his internal power to heal himself.


    Bai junhuo diagnosed him for a moment, and then said to him, "you didn''t hurt your internal organs. As long as you rest for three days, you will completely recover."


    "What do you want to say?" Shen WuJie looked at her coldly. "He didn''t mean to hurt me. He just wanted to teach me a lesson and let me go when I was in trouble?"


    "That''s not what I want to say. That''s what it is." Bai Jun said cautiously, "he has been fighting with you for a long time. Has he pulled out his sword? You have known him for more than 20 years. Don''t you know that when he really wants to kill people, he will take out his sword? "


    Shen WuJie thought it over and said nothing.


    "He looks very cold and cold. He treats everyone like a dog, and sometimes he is unreasonable. However, he is more gentle and friendly than anyone else. Who he wants to be good to is wholeheartedly good to whom, but he can''t express it. " Bai Jun''s burning eyes showed some complex feelings, and he raised his eyebrows and looked at Shen WuJie: "it''s you. You said that you''ve known him for more than 20 years, but you don''t even know whether he really wants to start with you."


    Shen WuJie squeezed out a smile: "you speak for him wholeheartedly. Why don''t you say he is not good in front of me? Maybe I''ll get angry and despair of him, and I won''t pester him or disturb you any more. "


    "I''m not the one who likes to speak ill of people behind their backs. What''s more, he is a good man. Why should I sow discord between you?"


    "Do you know who he is?" Shen WuJie asked again.


    "First, I''m sure that he is not my father''s enemy. Secondly, I''m sure he despises the Baijia medicine hall, which I value most. With these two points, I care who he is, even if he is the emperor, I will treat him as usual."


    "As usual?" Shen WuJie did not understand, "such as what often?"


    "He treats me sincerely, and I treat him sincerely. He is good to me, and I am very grateful to him." Bai junzhuo said faintly.


    "Oh?" Shen WuJie got up and his smile became more and more obvious: "it''s the same to anyone?"


    Bai junzhuo also stood up and quickly stepped back two steps. He held a dagger in his hands and pointed at Shen WuJie: "yes, I''ll give him back ten times as much as I hurt him! I''m not a rabbit to be slaughtered


    "Yes, I know. You are not a rabbit to be slaughtered. You are a dog that can''t bite but bark." Shen WuJie approached her step by step and forced her to the stone wall.


    "I''ll let you know if I can bite!" With that, Bai junhuo stabbed the dagger into his body.


    Shen WuJie reached out and firmly clasped her wrist. With his other hand, he lifted her chin and gave her a smile. He leaned into her ear and said, "I like you a little bit now."


    The hot breath vomited in Bai Jun''s ear. Bai Jun''s instinctively shrank back and stuck tightly to the wall. The pitted stone wall separated her back with pain.


    All of a sudden, his waist was blocked tightly by him, a whirl of heaven, Bai junhuo was picked up by Shen WuJie, and threw it on a pile of withered grass under the stone wall on the other side.


    Bai junzhuo struggled to get up in a hurry, and was pressed back by Shen WuJie before moving. He clasped Baijun''s hands with one hand. Bai junzhuo was frightened. He wanted to cry and cry. He wanted to touch his bag and poison him in minutes.


    She struggled desperately, biting her lower lip and staring at him, her eyes hazy.


    All of a sudden, he bent down, and his cold lips covered her lips. The crazy invasion was not Yin Xun''s overbearing with thick tenderness. Everything made Bai junzhuo collapse.


    She tried her best to calm herself down. Taking advantage of Shen WuJie''s concentration on her lips, she secretly took back her controlled hands, pulled out a silver needle between her hair, and stroked his heart with cold hands.


    His heart beat strong and powerful. With the deepening of the kiss, Bai junzhuo pulled off his clothes and saw a trace of clarity and ridicule in Shen WuJie''s half squinted eyes, as if to say: so quickly take the initiative, and sure enough, women will submit to me!Bai junzhuo''s eyes also showed a smile, which immediately made Shen WuJie''s heart coagulate. Before he thought of what she was going to do, he felt a pain in his chest, and a stream of fishy salt ran straight up his throat. He quickly let go of Bai junzhuo and turned around to spit out a mouthful of blood. Looking down again, there is a silver needle in the chest.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Bai junzhuo escaped from his control and ran to one side quickly. He picked up the dagger on the ground and pointed it at him. He said coldly, "I stabbed your heart pulse with a silver needle. You''d better not use your skills or move randomly, or you will be retrograde and burst to death."


    Shen WuJie looked at the silver needle in his heart. After a long silence, he burst into laughter.


    Bai Jun was shocked. He didn''t know what the pervert was crazy about. He ran to a place far away from him and put on his clothes.


    Shen WuJie pulled out the silver needle in his heart, and he no longer had any action. Smile for a long time, turn over to lie down, eyes or with a smile at Bai Jun burning, mouth to her way: "come here."


    Isn''t this man stung by her? Actually, he talked to her in such an indifferent tone. Didn''t he know that Bai junhuo could really bite people and kill him every minute!


    "If I ask you to come here, you should run over with your tail wagging," Shen WuJie said with a laugh in her voice, "little white dog."


    Although he called her that way, Bai junzhuo could still hear that his tone was different from that before. It seemed that he had a good impression on her all of a sudden.


    What did she do? Stab him with a knife and a needle and make him look better? This pervert is still a shaking m!


    "Don''t bark, you are the dog!" Bai junzhuo was still cold to him.


    "No, you are the dog."


    "Not even your dog!" Bai Jun was very angry, but she blurted out the words, and then she regretted it. Isn''t that to admit that she is Yin Xun''s dog?


    Shen WuJie laughed again for a while. After a long time, he calmed down and said to Bai Jun, "don''t worry. The scar behind you is not good. I won''t move you. I don''t like things with defects."


    Bai Jun snorted coldly: "do you think I will believe you? You didn''t move me. What was I


    "It''s a trial," Shen WuJie explained solemnly. "Try to see if you''re really good at sex. You can''t refuse anyone."


    Bai Jun turned his eyes and didn''t want to argue with him. He asked fiercely, "tell me where the exit is, or I''ll kill you!"


    Shen WuJie put his hands under his head and turned over to find a comfortable position. He looked indifferent and said, "come on."


    Bai Jun said coldly: "you are seriously injured at the moment. I have a lot of silver needles and self-defense poison on my body. It''s easy to kill you!"


    "Well, I know, then you come and kill me, don''t thunder, the rain is small, as expected, you will only bark." "I can''t help coming back to sleep," he said


    After that, he really closed his eyes and ignored Bai junhuo.


    Bai junzhuo gritted his teeth to see him and threatened: "tell me where the exit is, or I will peel your skin, chop your limbs, dig your eyes, cut your tongue, and let you die slowly!"


    Shen WuJie laughed, his eyes did not open, and said: "follow the children to learn? But I don''t believe you can


    "Then try to see if I can do it!" Bai junhuo held the dagger, still hesitated and did not dare to come forward.


    Shen WuJie yawned and said, "forget it. If you don''t come over, you''ll stay there honestly. Don''t keep talking and disturb my young master''s sleep."


    Finish saying, he really no longer pay attention to white Jun burning, peacefully sleep in the past.


    Bai Jun held up the dagger for half an hour. When he heard his gentle breath, he took the dagger back and shook his aching arm. Then he began to look around carefully.


    Since they can come in, they must be able to go out. Shen WuJie tells her where the exit is. With her experience in dozens of tomb robbing novels, she will find a mechanism to open the stone gate.


    She felt the stones protruding from the wall, turned them or pressed them in. According to the plot routine of being trapped in a stone cave, the door opening mechanism must be one of these stones.


    But she twisted a circle, also didn''t find which stone can move, finally had to look at shenwujie again.


    She must go out quickly. There are still a group of girls waiting for her to save in Lingye temple. She promised others that she would take them to escape. Yin Xun should be in a hurry to find her at this time, she really can''t delay.


    Shen WuJie sleeps like a dead pig over there.


    Bai junzhuo took out a small dagger, went to Shen WuJie, put the dagger on his neck, and said in a voice: "I will kill you now!"


    Shen WuJie didn''t react at all, as if he was sleeping soundly.


    "I dare to sleep. I''m not afraid I''ll kill you?" Bai Junzhuo tucked up a sentence, then raised his left hand, and thought he could wake him up with a slap in the face. But his hand did not fall on his face. Then Shen saw no eye suddenly opened his eyes. He shot his hands like electricity, and make complaints about the two points he had burned.

 Chapter 108

    Shen WuJie suddenly opened his eyes, hands such as electricity, Shua Shua two points Baijun burning acupoints, he sat up with a smile: "even if I sleep, but also more alert than you."


    "You pervert, didn''t you say you wouldn''t touch me?" Bai Jun Zhuo cried out, "the scar behind me is not good all my life. I''m so sorry, you''d better not touch me!"


    Shen WuJie shook his head and seriously said to her, "don''t worry, I will cure you."


    Say it, he took off her clothes again, a small bottle slipped out of the cuff, smelling the smell of Baijun burning, he knew that it was the plaster he used to cure his scar before.


    Isn''t this man coming all the way to kill himself? Why are you carrying this medicine with you? Didn''t he really want to kill her, just wanted to catch her and threaten Yin Xun?


    He began to cauterize Baijun carefully. While wiping, he said: "your medical skills are so good. It is absolutely not a problem to treat these small scars. Why not treat yourself?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Bai junzhuo returned to him in a bad mood.


    "Have you been busy fighting with your family all the time Shen WuJie was puzzled and said, "I don''t understand. Zisu lived with a group of women who were kind-hearted on the surface and vicious on the back when he was a child. He also told me that he hated such women the most. The women he would protect all his life in the future must be kind-hearted, simple and clean."


    Bai junzhuo was stunned, and suddenly thought of what Yin Xun said to her in the broken temple a few days ago. Those words lingered in her mind, especially the sentence:


    "I really like the simple and clean you. You are different from all the women I have seen."


    Shen WuJie didn''t slow down his action, and then said: "so at first, I don''t think it''s you. You are so vicious, so powerful, that all the people in your family who threaten your rights are forced to death."


    Your sister, can you blame her for the death of those people? It''s clear that she didn''t kill any of them. They did it by themselves!


    Bai Jun burning heart called injustice, but did not want to explain with Shen WuJie. She cares what he thinks and the whole world thinks, as long as Yin Xun believes her and understands her enough.


    "But now I understand, before I misunderstood you, you are really simple enough, when you should be stupid, when you should be refined," Shen WuJie wiped the medicine, but did not untie her acupoints. Shen Wu Jie holds her from the back, puts his head on her shoulder, tilts his head to look at her side face, "so I like you too."


    Bai Jun scorched and frowned, "no, you didn''t misunderstand me before. Now you misunderstand me. I am the most vicious and the worst. I killed all my aunts, second uncles and elder concubines. So you''d better stay away from me, or I''ll kill you one day! "


    Shen WuJie laughed, waved to untie Bai Jun''s burning acupoints and said to her, "what means do you use? I''m waiting for you


    Bai junzhuo quickly stepped back from him, "where is the exit? I have no time to grind with you. There are still important things to do. I want to go out as soon as possible! "


    Shen WuJie faintly replied: "don''t worry, as far as your important things are concerned, it''s not worth mentioning at all for Zi su. You don''t need him to hand it over to Lu Kang to solve it."


    "But..."


    "Yes, it''s clear that Lu Kang can do something well. Zisu wants to waste time with you and go out on his own," Shen WuJie smiles helplessly. "He seems to like you very much. How can I do it?"


    I don''t know what to do. It''s her!


    Bai junzhuo took a deep breath and said to him, "even if he can solve this problem, I will go out as soon as possible. I don''t want to stay with you!"


    Shen WuJie leaned against the wall, cocked up his legs and said, "I''ll go out when I''m well hurt."


    "There''s no food or water in this place. You''ll starve to death."


    "Don''t you have big sweet potatoes in your bag?" Shen WuJie takes a look at Bai junhuo''s bag.


    Bai junzhuo quickly covered it. "It''s mine. I won''t give it to you."


    Shen WuJie stirred up his lips and said with a smile, "I''ll talk to you about zisu''s secret. Can I exchange it for your sweet potato?"


    Bai junzhuo was stunned. The temptation of this condition was too big. She had been very curious about everything about Yin Xun, but he didn''t want to say it, and he didn''t want to ask him.


    Hesitated for a few seconds, Bai junhuo nodded: "deal!"


    Shen WuJie asked her, "what do you want to know about him?"


    "Everything, of course. Tell me everything I don''t know."


    Shen WuJie shook his head: "you don''t know too much. You can''t say it for a month. Why don''t you ask?"


    Bai Jun Zhuo thought for a moment, nodded, and began to ask, "I heard that the royal family name of Li state is Yin. Is he also a small vassal king?"


    How could he be a small vassal? Clearly, he was the emperor''s brother, the same mother, and a king of high status. But when she asked, Shen WuJie didn''t want to answer the superfluous things. He shook his head and said, "he is not a small vassal."


    Bai Jun cautiously nodded. He was not a vassal, but an ordinary rich man."Did he have a miserable childhood? Why get along with a bunch of women who are intriguing? " Bai junzhuo asked, "is it because his father married a lot of concubines, and their back house is not peaceful?"


    Shen WuJie nodded: "yes, his father''s concubine and wife are all like wolves. Zisu''s mother is his father''s favorite concubine, so he was hated by others. When he was born, he was killed. Zisu was brought up by his father''s wife."


    Bai junzhuo was silent for a long time. He didn''t expect that his life experience was so poor that he was just a concubine. But his father should love him very much. After all, he took over so many businesses of his family.


    "He..." Bai junzhuo thought of another question. Before he asked, his face turned red: "did he get married?"


    Shen WuJie chuckled and said, "no, they have twelve sons. Two of them died. Eight of them have married a lot of women. Only he and his fourth brother have not married."


    "Why?"


    "His fourth brother has gone from the army and can''t come back from fighting in the Great Wall," Shen WuJie replied. "Well, you can ask him in person."


    Hearing this answer, Bai Jun Zhuo lowered his voice and no longer asked anything. Shen WuJie waited for a moment and asked her, "why, do you want to marry him?"


    Bai junzhuo''s face "Shua" flushed, quickly shook his head: "nonsense, I''m still young, only 17 years old."


    "Seventeen years old is not young, we women in the state of Li, generally at the age of twelve or thirteen, say good mother-in-law." Shen WuJie said, reaching out over Bai Jun''s burning shoulder, "but since you don''t want to marry him, marry me, and give you the seat of your wife, how about it?"


    "Get out of the way!" Bai junzhuo patted off his hand. "I don''t want to share my love with anyone. What I want is one person for life."


    Shen WuJie raised an eyebrow to see her: "then you can only find poor and ugly men. Men with power, power, wealth and appearance are always wives and concubines. Oh no, poor and ugly men will cheat on your back. "


    If you don''t want to marry me, I will never find him


    "True or false?" Shen WuJie didn''t believe it. "I can tell you in advance, whether it''s me or zisu, because of our status and status, we can''t marry only one concubine Women. "


    For a moment, it seems that something pricked his heart, and Bai Jun suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    Bai junzhuo bowed his head and thought for a long time, then suddenly stood up and walked to one side, "you''re so annoying. I won''t talk to you any more from now on!"


    Shen WuJie narrowed his eyes and laughed: "little white dog, where''s your big sweet potato? We have agreed that you must not play tricks. "


    Bai junhuo lowered his head, took out a snow lotus fruit and threw it to him. He sat aside and really ignored him.


    *


    all the way, Yin Xun chased Shen WuJie and found that he was also going towards Lingye temple. When he got to Lingye temple, he could not find any trace of him. I searched for them on the mountain for a long time, but I didn''t find them until evening.


    When it was getting dark, the dark guard sent to inform Lu Kang brought Lu Kang to him. Yin Xun was a little surprised: "so fast?"


    Lu Kang replied: "when the master left Luoyang, his subordinates had already kept up with him and had been waiting for orders at the foot of the mountain."


    Yin Xun nodded his head, looked at him, and suddenly said in a cold voice, "Lu Kang, how dare you!"


    Lu Kang immediately knelt down on one knee, puzzled: "master, is it because I didn''t take the initiative to follow me?"


    "When did you arrive in Luoyang?" Yin Xun asked coldly


    "Half a day later than the master."


    "Since then, why don''t you come to see me and tell me these things?"


    Lu Kang replied with a smile: "it''s the master who is worried about Miss Bai''s health and doesn''t want to listen to anything else. I want to wait until Miss Bai wakes up and go to Wancheng with her, so my subordinates have no chance."


    Yan Xun glanced at him faintly, and the fox went around. At last, it was his fault.


    He didn''t want to get too entangled in the matter. He softened his tone and asked, "did the Empress Dowager and brother Huang say anything when you came from Xuchang?"


    "The news that the master left Xuchang in spite of his Majesty''s orders has been known by his majesty. Your majesty only said that you are more and more willful, but did not say anything else. He also helped the master hide from the empress dowager," Lu Kang said. "Moving the capital is going on as usual. Your majesty has reached Chang''an, and other things will be done well one after another. You don''t have to worry."


    "You get up," Yin Xun knew, no longer tangled with him, and said, "find out the way of the strange monks in this temple, and save those girls."


    Lu Kang clasped his hands and said, "my subordinates take orders!"


    "Another thing," Yin Xun added, "is that Zhu Yankang, Princess Guyu, who was sent to Li as a hostage three years ago, should not have died. Find her."


    Lu Kang was stunned, and immediately his face was puzzled: "master, the ancient fish princess has been missing for three years. There is a vast sea of people. Where can I find her?"

 Chapter 109

    "Master, Princess Guyu has been missing for three years. In the vast sea of people, where can I find her?"


    "I''ll give you a clue," Yin Xun said, pointing to the house on the hillside where the little oil lamp had been lit. "There lived Zhu Yankang''s lover three years ago. What can he get out of his mouth?"


    Lu Kang listened and hesitated even more. Since his master knew that the man knew the clue, why didn''t he ask for him? It must be because that person is too difficult to handle and won''t say anything.


    Yin Xun patted Lu Kang on the shoulder and said solemnly, "Lu Kang, you have never let me down. I hope this time is the same."


    Lu Kang clearly saw the cunning smile in his eyes, and he could only sigh a little. Who let him follow such a master for a while.


    "Can you tell me why you want to find Princess Guyu?"


    "The man in there is Bai Xu, Bai Jun''s cousin. I need to let him go back to Bai Fu."


    Yin Xun replied that Lu Kang didn''t understand. Since the ultimate goal was this, why not directly tie him and take him back, but also find him the ancient fish princess that is impossible to find?


    After command, Yin Xun leaves to find Bai junhuo, and Lu Kang goes to Bai Xu''s residence to find Bai Xu.


    When he got to the window, Lu Kang looked up and down at Bai Xu, who was seriously copying scriptures in the room. His first impression was that he was just a sour scholar. Just push him back with a knife on his neck.


    So he broke into the door and opened the paper fan to force Bai Xu. When Bai Xu heard the news, he looked up at him. He sat upright, without any confusion in his eyes. He looked at Lu Kang and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Lu Kang was stunned, and suddenly remembered a saying once said by emperor yuan: only a blunt awl can be put in a cloth bag. Sooner or later, a sharp awl will pierce the cloth bag and show its edge.


    This man did not ask who he was, but directly asked him what he had to do. Lu Kang did not know how to answer.


    "If you are tired, sit down and have a rest." When Bai Xu saw that he was stunned, he said a light sentence and continued to copy the Scriptures.


    Lu Kang went to one side and sat down, considering the appropriate words: "this young master, I was ordered by my master to look for the ancient fish Princess Zhu Yankang, and I heard that you know the clues, please tell me."


    Bai Xu''s pen stopped for a long time, and calmly replied: "why do I deliberately demand that if I really want to go back to the world, I will go back even without Yankang. What I said before is just a lie in the air. "


    Lu Kang was surprised again. He always thought that he was clever and clever. He could see through everyone at once. Just after listening to his master''s words, I thought that the only reason for this man to escape from the world was the ancient fish princess, but I didn''t think it seemed to be so.


    After a long silence, Lu Kang asked, "why does Master Bai have to stay away from the secular world?"


    "Because onlookers have a clear view, they can see through the secular world only when they look at the secular world."


    "What a spectator," Lu Kang said with a smile, "what do you think of the temple?"


    "In today''s temples, there are so many mobs that the two tigers eat. The hunters are the ones who get the profits." Bai Xu put down his pen and looked at Lu Kang.


    Lu Kangxin, like a mirror, finally understood what his master had asked him to come to see this man. He wanted him to take this man back and help his majesty take back the land that belonged to the Yin family.


    He also wanted to test Bai Xu again. He pretended that he could not understand him. He asked, "can you explain the white point?"


    "The royal family can''t marry a noble family. The relatives represent the interests of the powerful. The Empress Dowager makes his father and brother hold important positions. From the general to Shangshu Province, there are no less than 50 people in the Fu family." Bai Xu was just like reading a book. He had no feelings at all. "The rights and interests of the Yin family were in name only. Even if the Yuan emperor had ambition, he could not uproot the Fu family which had lasted for several generations."


    "So Yuandi needs talents like you to help him recapture his country."


    Bai Xu said with a smile: "I''m just a mediocre in the mountains. You can listen to what I say. Talking about what Yuan emperor needs me, I''m afraid that Yuan emperor will never know the existence of me. "


    Seeing his soft refusal, Lu Kang was not in a hurry. He opened the paper fan, shook it gently, and asked with a smile, "since it''s a chat, it doesn''t matter what you say. I''d like to ask Mr. Bai if the country of Li is always in the hands of the Fu family? "


    Bai Xu said: "the Yuan emperor was ambitious, but he was not able to do it. The four princes were sent to the frontier fortress with heavy troops in hand. The ninth Lord was rich but could not contact politics at all. Although the Yin family had available materials, they were all restrained."


    Lu Kang immediately asked: "now, what can emperor yuan do to reverse the situation in which he was controlled?"


    "The regime was in the hands of Shangshu province since Yuan emperor ascended the throne, and Shangshu province obeyed the orders of the Fu family. If emperor yuan wants to be in power in person, he will inevitably have conflicts with his autocratic relatives, "Bai Xu said calmly." if he wants to restore his rights, he can only rely on the people closest to him to launch a palace coup and cut off the influence of his relatives. "


    "The people closest to him?" Lu Kang did not understand: "you mean his guards and concubines?"


    "The guards are generals, and they can''t always serve the emperor yuan. If the concubines are in charge of politics, it''s inevitable that a second empress dowager will appear," he said after pausing. "Therefore, the closest people around the emperor and the one who can help him launch the coup are eunuchs."Lu Kang closed the paper fan with a slap, got up, arched his hand and said, "I''m Lu Kang, the leader of the central court. Today, I''ve heard what you said. I know you are not in the pool. I wonder if you would like to come back with me? Emperor yuan will never treat people like you badly. "


    Bai Xu shook his head and calmly replied, "no, from now on to next month, I still have 980 points to copy."


    It''s not a day or two for Yuan emperor to accept all the virtuous and virtuous people. If someone hears the name of Lu Kang, he will say something about how to March. He will show himself more intelligent and make himself closer to the wealth and prestige.


    But this person light a "scripture did not copy", he refused thousands of miles away, really indifferent to fame and wealth, not everything.


    Lu Kang got up with a smile and said, "in this case, I''m going to leave."


    After that, he really walked out without any nostalgia.


    Far away from the cabin, Lu Kang looked back. Under the light, the man was still seriously copying the Scriptures.


    He sighed and murmured to himself, "I''m afraid this man wants his majesty to meet him in person."


    *


    Yin Xun sent the dark guards to look for Shen WuJie and Bai junzhuo, but they were not found in the whole mountain, only Lingye temple.


    He ordered people to block the way down the mountain. Shen WuJie must still be on the mountain. He only had Lingye temple to hide.


    At this time, it was late, Yin Xun climbed over the wall and entered Lingye temple. He jumped up a tall tree and looked down the whole temple. He saw that the temple was distributed in the shape of "field".


    There is a tallest temple not far away. It is estimated that it is the main hall where the gods are worshipped in Lingye temple. If Shen WuJie really hides in this temple, other places will be easily found, only the main hall, where there are many people in the daytime, no one will pay attention to him. Then he used his lightness skill to jump on the roof of the hall. After listening for a while, he decided that there was no one below. He jumped down quietly and pushed the door to enter.


    When he entered the hall, Yin Xun lit a fire and lit it up. The hall was empty and there was a statue of Avalokitesvara on the front.


    Yin Xun raised the fold and saw the face of the statue of Avalokitesvara clearly, and his brows frowned deeply.


    The Guanyin statue has eyes all over her face. What she holds in her hand is not a jade vase, but a doll with a head as big as a bucket.


    Why do people worship people?


    "Who is it?" There was a cry outside the hall, and Yin Xun immediately blew the fire-fighting fold and ran to the back of the Buddha statue.


    Then, two little monks with torches came in and took photos in the hall. No one was found. Finally, they took photos of the Buddha. One of them said, "elder martial brother, the abbot said that this Buddha should be wrapped in white cloth and should not be exposed?"


    His elder martial brother replied, "the white cloth has been hanging for a month, and a layer of dust has fallen. It has been washed today."


    The little monk rubbed his hands and said in a low voice, "this Buddha statue is really scary. I don''t know if it can make..."


    His elder martial brother patted his head and warned, "be careful. It''s related to the people in the palace. Once you say something wrong, you don''t know how to die!"


    "Elder martial brother, who is this thing related to in the palace? When will our original Abbot master come back? Shiwu is sometimes too... "


    "Shhh..." His elder martial brother made a silent gesture, "you don''t want to die. How dare you say uncle Shiwu behind your back!"


    "Elder martial brother, I''m just talking to you. I''ve never told anyone else."


    "Yes, never say that this matter is still involved in the palace. If you do something wrong one day, you will not die alone!"


    The little monk nodded immediately and accosted him: "elder martial brother, let''s go back first. I think it''s gloomy and frightening."


    Zhu Zhongren locked the lacquer door and went out.


    After they left, Yin Xun came out from behind the Buddha statue, lit a fire folder and stood in front of the Buddha to look at it. Who in the palace was this thing related to?


    He stared at the statue for a long time, but he didn''t know what it was. He leaned forward and looked at it carefully. The more he looked at it, the more he saw it, the more frightened he felt.


    The big head baby''s face in the hands of the Buddha was facing the Buddha. Yin Xun wanted to see if the baby had carved five facial features, so he reached out and touched its face facing the belly of the Buddha.


    This touch, Yin Xun suddenly found that the baby''s base was loose and could be moved, so he turned the baby''s face to himself.


    He saw the baby''s face, and his eyes showed a trace of disgust. He had never seen such an ugly sculpture. The baby''s face was wrinkled, like the face of an 80 year old man. His stomach was missing from his belly, and his intestines and stomach were all exposed. The most evil thing was those eyes, which revealed obvious evil intention, especially terrifying.


    After he looked at it, he turned it around again and moved the baby''s face back. As soon as he moved to the original position, he heard a "boom" and a hole was opened under the statue.

 Chapter 110

    There was a "boom" in my ear, and there was a hole under the statue.


    Yin Xun jumped off the statue of Buddha and put the fire clasp into the cave. He saw a long stone ladder. Without hesitation, he walked down the stone ladder. The sound of "boom" was heard again, and the hole was closed again.


    He looked up with the fire fold, the stone door closed tightly, and there was no way out. He looked around again to see if there was any mechanism. Suddenly he saw a blood fingerprint on his left hand. He touched it. The blood was not very dry. It should have been left just now.


    He estimated that the handprint was left by Shen WuJie, so he stepped quickly to the ground.


    After walking the steps, I saw several forks. I was hesitating. I didn''t know which one to take. When I saw the blood on the road facing me, I went to that road.


    There are also many forks in the back, but blood fingerprints will appear at each fork, such as Shen WuJie deliberately leading him past.


    Finally, in front of a stone gate at the end, there was a strange array carved on the stone gate, and there were blood stains in some places of the array, so Yin Xun pressed the blood stains again.


    After pressing, there was another bang. The stone door opened. Two people sat inside the door. They all looked up at him. It was Shen WuJie and Bai junzhuo!


    Bai Jun was stunned for a long time before he came back to himself. He stood up and wanted to run to Yin Xun. However, Shen WuJie moved faster than her. He took her into his arms and looked at Yin Xun provocatively, saying: "faster than I expected."


    Yin Xun hid all his feelings and said coldly, "I would not have been so quick without your prompt."


    "If it hadn''t been for my prompt, you would have been killed by the mechanism below." Shen WuJie evil spirit low smile, vaguely close to Bai Jun''s burning face, said to him: "how to trace, go to Chang''an?"


    "Let her go." Yin Xun only said this.


    "Metamorphosis, you --" Bai junzhuo also scolded him. Shen WuJie squeezed his hand to her neck and tightened it. There was no temperature in his eyes: "do you want to die with me, little white dog?"


    Bai Jun felt a pain in his back and eyes and lost his consciousness in his head.


    "Shen WuJie!" Yin Xun gave a cold drink, and his clenched fist was covered with blue veins.


    Suddenly, the stone chamber was quiet and terrifying. Shen WuJie chuckled and said to Yin Xun, who was ready to go, "it''s hard to see you so angry. I''m afraid I''m the only one in the world who can do it."


    Yin Xun''s face became heavy. He could chop others directly, but he could not do nothing to Shen.


    Silence for a long time, Yin Xun said: "you let her go. When I solve the problem here, I will go to Chang''an."


    "Still waiting?" Shen WuJie sneered, "zisu, you are perfunctory to me."


    "Don''t worry, even if you don''t threaten me with her, I will go to Chang''an and stand with the third brother to deal with the people who covet our Yin family."


    "How long will it take? Wait two or three years for you to fall in love with this girl? Or have you planned to stay in Luoyang and live with her forever With that, Shen WuJie''s hand tightened again. Bai junhuo suddenly felt that it was dark in front of his eyes and he lost consciousness.


    "Stop fooling around!" Yin Xun looked at him coldly, "Shen WuJie, you and I have known each other for more than 20 years. Do you really think that I will abandon the things that I have worked so hard for so many years, and exchange the way of Li for a living?"


    "Then why have you been making love with this girl all the time? Have you wasted enough time?"


    "Because she is the only one in the world who can save me!" Yin Xun bit the words and said, "I will die if she dies. If you want to kill me, kill her."


    Shen WuJie''s fingers are slightly loose, some wavering.


    "I told you about it, and you know I''m very poisonous."


    Shen WuJie moved his eyes and whispered, "you are definitely deceiving me. There are so many miracle doctors in the world. How can she only save you?"


    Yin Xun didn''t want to talk nonsense with him any more. He leaned forward and said, "give her to me."


    Bai junzhuo was in a coma in Shen WuJie''s arms. Shen WuJie held her back two steps and asked, "zisu, are you sure that you are with her only because she can save you, not because you fall in love with her?"


    Yin Xun was silent for a while and asked, "what''s your business?"


    Shen WuJie Jie laughed, "it was not closed before, but now it is. If you don''t fall in love with her, she is mine. If you fall in love with her, I will not give it to you. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "My meaning is simple and clear," Shen WuJie stretched out his hand and vaguely stroked Bai Jun''s burning cheek. "I have a crush on this girl. I want to marry her."


    Yin Xun approached him slowly and said, "do you forget that the son of the king of South Shanxi is dead, and what identity do you want to marry her?"


    "This girl won''t care about your identity. She doesn''t know your identity. Does she still adore you?"


    "Now that I know she loves me, don''t pester her any more."


    "Don''t worry, although she loves you now, I will make her fall in love with me one day," Shen WuJie said with a confident smile. "Women are like this, and there will be no exceptions."


    He was immersed in the imagination of the future, lost his mind for a moment, and didn''t notice that Yin Xun was very close to him now. In such a moment, Yin Xun''s body rushed out like an arrow leaving the string.Shen WuJie also immediately means that the danger is coming. When he is stiff, he pushes Bai Jun Zhuo out. Yin Xun immediately took back the attack and took Bai junzhuo.


    Shen WuJie saw that she had already fallen into his arms. He was angry and frowned: "zisu, you sneak attack!"


    Yin Xun looked at the unconscious woman in his arms and coldly glanced at him. "If you dare to do something to her in the future, I will not be polite to you!"


    Absolutely no doubt of the tone, let Shen WuJie slightly some Zheng Leng. After a long time, he whispered to himself, "hum, I''ll come here secretly and I won''t let you see it."


    "What did you say?" Yan Xun asked with a straight face.


    Shen WuJie''s eyes wandered, but he didn''t reply angrily: "you''re really tough today. I''ve worked hard for a whole day to recover like this."


    Yan Xun glanced at him, he knew the propriety of his hand, and clearly needed him to recuperate for three days. It must have been he who ate the yacon that got better so quickly.


    "Since you''ve found it, let''s go out." After that, Shen WuJie turned around and went out.


    Yin Xun picked up Bai junhuo and followed him.


    Just out of the stone chamber, the door behind him slammed shut. Yin Xun turned to look at the mechanism on the door and asked Shen WuJie, "Why are you so familiar with the mechanism in this temple? Are you also related to the secret activities of Lingye temple? "


    Shen WuJie gave him a look: "don''t doubt me about everything, OK? Since I was a child, I like to study the five elements and eight trigrams, and I am proficient in all kinds of mechanisms. When I look at the overall layout of the temple, I can see that the main hall in the center definitely has secret passages. "


    Yin Xun thought about it, as if he liked to read such idle books as Lu Ban''s art when he was a child.


    "You have no conscience!" Shen WuJie complained, "I think you will definitely come here, and I''m afraid that you will fall into the mechanism here and leave you clues intentionally. Or do you really think you can see me safe and sound? I don''t know how many times I''ve died. "


    "I can live to see you even without your hint. I''m not so easy to die."


    Shen WuJie sneered, picked up the stones on the ground and threw them into the left-hand passage. Suddenly, there was a sound. Countless arrows and crossbows flew out like pouring rain. Soon, the front wall of the left passage was full of arrows.


    "How''s it going? Do you want to try any other mechanism? " Shen WuJie asked.


    Yin Xun ignored him and looked at the arrows thoughtfully.


    What''s the secret in this temple? How could you use such a delicate mechanism to prevent others from entering?


    "You used to say that I didn''t do my job by reading idle books. But what''s the use of those principles of governing the country for the sake of monarchy? In the end, isn''t it to be an idle Lord with money and no power? " Shen WuJie hands ring chest, nagging lessons to him: "or I learn something useful, critical moment can save your life."


    Yin Xun didn''t speak any more. He went to the bottom of the stone ladder. Shen WuJie went to the wall on the right and turned the raised stones on it. After a few turns on the left and right, there was a "boom" above his head.


    They go up and go back to the ground. Shen WuJie jumps on the Buddha and turns the baby in the Buddha''s hand. The stone gate on the ground closes again.


    At this time, Bai junzhuo also woke up, and opened his eyes to see Yan Xun''s angular face. Before his brain could react, he put his hands around his neck and cried: "you finally found me. I thought I was going to stay with that pervert for a few days..."


    "It''s OK. Don''t cry." Yan Xun''s tone was calm and comforting. His eyes were full of tenderness, but he said, "I''ve soiled my clothes. I want you to look good."


    Bai junzhuo''s body suddenly froze there. Is this what people say? She was bullied a girl, in the heart is afflicted, borrow a shoulder to cry, but also be despised? Wuwu, it''s OK to bump one head to death.


    Hearing these two people''s words, Shen WuJie''s heart raised a silk displeasure, cold hum way: "Dog Man and woman."


    When Yin Xun heard him scold them, he gave him a light look: "I didn''t force her, and she didn''t force me. It''s a matter of mutual affection. Some people don''t want to get involved."


    Bai junzhuo tightly pulled the clothes on his chest, and clenched his teeth. Did he still love each other? She was not allowed to cry. How could you talk like that?!


    Shen WuJie whispered to himself: "if it''s true that love is stronger than gold, I can''t get in. I''d like to see if this girl can escape from my palm!"


    Bai junzhuo jumped out of Yin Xun''s arms, held back his anger, turned to look at Shen WuJie and said, "what are you talking about? If you want to scold me, you should scold me out loud. You''ll flinch like a girl


    Shen did not cut to see white Jun burning one eye, "you call it, while I still have some fresh feeling to you, when this feeling is gone, I will never pay attention to you again."


    "I''m so rare that you care about me. I can''t live without you tormenting me every day." Bai junzhuo made sarcastic remarks.


    Yan Xun''s face was calm, looking at the two people like his pet''s mischief, then "slapped" and said in a cold voice: "it''s so noisy."


    Bai junzhuo and Shen WuJie knead the painful head and looked at him wrongly.Yin Xun looked at Bai Jun Zhuo and asked her, "do you want to save those girls?"


    Bai junzhuo nodded.


    Yin Xun looked at Shen WuJie again: "WuJie, you have read so many idle books, do you know what such an ugly Buddha is?"

 Chapter 111

    Yin Xun asked: "no matter, you have read so many idle books, do you know what such an ugly Buddha is?"


    "Of course," Shen WuJie looked up at the face of the Buddha: "the evil Buddha''s face is full of eyes, which means that it can understand all the things in the world and is a symbol of power. The monster holding the body of a child with a decayed face in its hand means to make people rejuvenate and live forever. This evil Buddha is the God of Nanman kingdom. It is usually calcined with ceramics, and the middle is empty. If 999 people''s blood is injected, it will protect the caster''s power and immortality. "


    When Bai junzhuo thought of the girls who had been arrested, he asked, "must the 999 people who want to bleed be girls?"


    "If the person who needs to get eternal life is male, it needs 999 men''s blood. If the person who plans to cast the curse is female, it needs 999 women''s blood," Shen WuJie explained. "Of course, young men and women are needed, because it is said that the younger the blood is, the younger the person who casts the curse."


    "How do you spell it?" Bai junzhuo asked again, "if these monks are the people who cast the curse, they should catch the men, but the ones who can be caught are women, which proves that the person behind the scenes is also a woman, but there are no women in this temple."


    "It''s really stupid," Shen Wu Jie glanced at her. "Did I say that the person who casts the curse must stand in front of the Buddha himself? In ancient books, it is recorded that a drop of blood from the fingertip of the caster is needed to drop into the eyes of this mortal face monster to cast the spell. "


    Bai Jun glared at him: "I know what''s great about these things. I haven''t heard a word called" smell the way, do you know how to detoxify? "


    "We have heard of Tao, but we have specialized skills." Yin Xun completed what Bai junzhuo wanted to say, and asked Shen WuJie, "does this evil Buddha have such a great effect?"


    "Since ancient times, emperors all seek long life, and many people know this method. But for such a long time, few people have lived beyond 100 years old." Shen WuJie said, "it''s just a legend. A fool will believe it."


    "I know it''s more stupid," Bai junzhuo interjected. "I read a book about an emperor. There was a man named Xu Shi under him. Xu Shi said that there were three Immortal Mountains overseas, namely Penglai, the abbot and Yingzhou. There were ways to make people immortal. He sent Xu Shi to take thousands of boys and girls to seek immortality. As a result, they never came back, Go to dominate, Wang Xiaohuo is over there. Later, ah, he set up the neon island


    Bai junzhuo took a history class in junior high school and learned the story of Qin Shihuang''s pursuit of longevity. She found this story very funny and supported her whole junior high school with this joke. Now she couldn''t help laughing.


    Both Yan Xun and Shen WuJie looked at her with puzzled faces, with a look of whether she was crazy or not.


    Bai junzhuo patted Yin Xun on the shoulder and asked, "why don''t you smile? Isn''t that funny? I''ve been laughing at this story for many years


    Yan Xun just patted her head and said, "it''s not easy to feed her."


    Bai junzhuo''s smile froze on his face.


    "But fools only know how to say useless nonsense." Shen WuJie said coldly.


    White Jun burned serious face, to two humanity: "who said is useless nonsense? The emperor in my mouth is very powerful and has unified the six countries. However, he is still stupid in this kind of thing. This shows that even a clear and bright emperor will also be confused. This is not surprising. "


    "Only women will think about longevity, only women will be so stupid." Shen said without hesitation.


    Bai junzhuo said: "have you ever heard of a saying that" happiness is great, sorrow is great, when are you young and old? "After a person has boundless power, the shortness of life naturally becomes his only regret, and he will do many stupid things."


    Shen WuJie picked eyebrows: "Oh, girl or read two poems."


    Bai Jun glared at him and ignored him.


    That said, the question is, who is the woman who is seeking longevity? Empress Dowager?


    It''s related to the people in the palace. She''s powerful and she''s a woman. It''s really the Empress Dowager who thinks so. But if it''s the empress dowager, why do she have to do these things secretly? She can catch girls all over the country aboveboard.


    If it wasn''t for the empress dowager, who would it be?


    Shen WuJie jumped on the Buddha statue again, reached out and knocked, turned his head to Yin Xun and said, "it''s empty inside, which proves that the girls who were captured have not been killed and blooded."


    Yin Xun nodded: "so we need to rescue them as soon as possible."


    "It''s really necessary to rescue them quickly, but if we rescue them, maybe another group of girls will be caught," Bai junzhuo thought for a moment, holding his chin. "This Buddha statue is so huge, and the carving is very fine. It is estimated that it will take several years to complete. But it''s ceramic. Why don''t we smash it and take out the women behind the scenes while those people redo the Buddha statues and get rid of these monks? "


    After listening to her, Yin Xun and Shen WuJie looked at each other and nodded. They hit the statue of Buddha from left to right, and then flew down. The statue of Buddha was still.


    Yin Xun grabbed Bai junzhuo and took her away from the Buddha statue. Just a few steps away, he heard a loud noise, and the Buddha statue was broken into slag.Three people hesitated for a moment, Yin Xun took Bai Jun Zhuo and flew to the roof beam, and Shen WuJie also hid.


    After a while, all the lights in the temple were on, and all the monks ran to the main hall, looking at the Buddha statues broken to pieces, they were at a loss.


    A moment later, the abbot who had seen him last night came. He was wearing a cassock tonight. He looked much kinder than the murderer last night. However, when he saw the broken Buddha statue, he immediately revealed his original shape and yelled, "who is patrolling tonight?"


    The two little monks who had come to see before came out timidly.


    The Abbot''s eyes were red and he gritted his teeth and stretched out his hand to clap the heads of the two monks together. Hearing the sound of "Dong", the heads of the two young monks were concave into the inside, and their brains were splashed. Before they could beg for mercy, they had already fallen on the ground.


    All the monks were afraid to show up, and their eyes were full of surprise and fear.


    "Search me! Turn Lingye Temple upside down and find out the people who destroyed the Buddha statue! Otherwise you will all be like the two of them The abbot ordered angrily.


    The monks did not dare to hesitate and ran out immediately.


    Then the abbot reached for a little monk who was running slower and said, "go and bring me the head of the scribe in the hillside hut!"


    The little monk knelt on the ground with a "pa" sound and said in fear: "Uncle Shi Wu, I, I, I, we monks, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Shi Wu kicked him: "then I will kill you!"


    "Martial uncle, spare your life!" The little monk banged several rings and hurriedly climbed up and said, "I''ll take his head!"


    After that, he also ran out. Shi Wu kicked the corpse on the ground and then went out.


    After he left, Yin Xun let go of Bai Jun''s mouth. Bai Jun Zhuo immediately said, "take me down, he''s going to kill my cousin!"


    Yin Xun took her and jumped down, grabbed her wrist and refused to let her go: "you are crazy, there are monks outside. You will die before your cousin runs out like this!"


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry. Lu Kang will protect Bai Xu." Yin Xun comforted him.


    Shen WuJie also jumped down, moved the two corpses on the ground, looked at the wound, and said: "what a powerful monk, these two people''s skulls are broken."


    Yin Xun also turned his head and looked at it thoughtfully and said, "the little monk who went to get scriptures today can be said that this martial uncle is a good man."


    "Why did you look like a good man just now? It''s definitely a good man in the daytime, and he showed his true colors just now Bai junhuo frowned at the two innocent monks who died miserably.


    "When you fell asleep last night, he took some people as vicious as him to hunt down the hunter." Yin Xun said again.


    Bai junzhuo looked at him puzzled: "how can this happen?"


    "Don''t you understand?" Yin Xun said, "it is estimated that there are several people in the temple who know his true features, and they are doing evil with him. Most monks don''t know what kind of person Shi Wu is. He also deliberately pretended to be kind in front of those monks who did not know the truth. However, after what happened just now, all the monks in the temple should see his true face clearly. "


    "I think so too," Bai Jun nodded and said, "but what I don''t understand is, why did he pretend? Since he has a group of non threatening monks in his hands, he can threaten these young monks by force as he did just now. "


    "Shen had to be kind to everyone in the temple," he said. But now that man will definitely know that he is a murderous devil, so he has to kill him first. "


    Bai junzhuo looked at Shen WuJie and Yan Xun, and said, "you don''t think the person he is afraid of is my cousin, do you? How can it be? My cousin is just a scholar who has no strength to bind a chicken! "


    Yin Xun shook his head: "of course it''s not your cousin. Shi Wu went to Bai Xu last night. Seeing Bai Xu''s reaction, he didn''t know Shi Wu at all."


    "Today, the little monk said that the real abbot of the temple was invited by the Empress Dowager to explain the Buddhism." Yin Xun murmured.


    Shen WuJie said: "how can it be that the Empress Dowager will not go to the mountains and wild forest to find an unimportant monk to teach Buddhism."


    "In any case, I still want to make sure," Yin Xun said, letting go of Bai Jun''s burning hand and saying, "you protect her, I''ll go to find out something."


    Bai junzhuo said quickly: "no! I don''t want to be with this pervert


    Shen WuJie put his arm around Bai junzhuo and waved to Yin Xun: "go, go, I will protect her well."


    Yin Xun hesitated for a moment, then separated Bai junzhuo from Shen WuJie, and said, "I changed my mind. Even if it is dangerous to take her in the way, don''t let her stay with you."


    Bai junhuo nodded: even if you die, don''t be bullied by this kind of pervert!


    "You..." As soon as Shen WuJie opened his mouth, Yin Xun turned and left with Bai junzhuo.As soon as they got outside, they heard someone shouting, "stop! Don''t run

 Chapter 112

    As soon as they got outside, they heard someone shouting, "stop! Don''t run


    As soon as the words fell, several ferocious monks took the lead to surround them. These monks met with them in baixu last night.


    Except for these monks, all the young monks in the back were afraid to go forward with sticks. Yin Xun burned Baijun behind him. Seeing the breakthrough, they had no problem at all, but they were afraid that once he started, these monks would burn their hands on Baijun.


    The leading monk opened his mouth and said, "hum, it''s really a narrow enemy. We brothers couldn''t take you out of the temple last night. Today on our territory, we will never let you leave alive!"


    After that, he smashed it with a hammer, and Yin Xun raised his hand and drew out a soft sword to block his attack.


    Although Bai junzhuo doesn''t know martial arts, she knows that the hammer is big and short, the sword is long and soft, and close combat with Yin Xun is not dominant. What''s more, he has to protect himself. If he takes out the poison to deal with the man now, he is afraid of hurting Yin Xun by mistake.


    Just as he was hesitating, he heard a few "Shua Shua" in his ear. The monk who was fighting with Yin Xun got four short arrows in his chest, and immediately fell to the ground.


    Bai junzhuo looked back and saw Shen WuJie holding a crossbow the size of a short pistol. Standing behind them with a touch of ridicule, he opened his mouth coolly and said, "zisu, when can you be reduced to the point where you can''t even deal with these scum?"


    Yin Xun turned to his side and said, "I''m in a hurry. Let''s go first."


    Then he took Bai Jun Zhuo away. Bai Jun Zhuo opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something to Shen WuJie, but before he said it, he had been taken out of the temple by Yin Xun three steps and two steps.


    As soon as the other monks looked, they wanted to go after them. Shen WuJie pressed the mechanism of the crossbow, and Shua Shua sent out more than a dozen arrows, and the two monks fell to the ground.


    There is also a big monk standing. Seeing that others have fallen down, he immediately feels a little bit worried. Seeing that the short arrow is not so destructive, even if it is just a skin injury, why would he faint immediately?


    Shen WuJie seemed to see his incomprehension, and said with a smile: "by the way, I forgot to tell you that my arrow is poisoned."


    After hearing this, he did not dare to go forward. He turned his head and told the young monk who was shaking with a stick after him: "you go and kill him!"


    The little monks looked at each other, and no one dared to do it.


    Shen WuJie points the crossbow at the leading monk, who quickly dodges around.


    Shen WuJie aimed at him and pulled the switch. The big monk caught a man behind him and blocked him in front of him. He didn''t expect to shoot out the arrow.


    "Ah," Shen WuJie said helplessly, "the arrows are used up."


    On hearing this, the great monk pushed the man in his hand and smashed him with a hammer. Approaching Shen WuJie, Shen WuJie suddenly took out a small box and aimed at the monk. He raised the corner of his mouth and said, "fortunately, I have other weapons."


    At the end of the speech, countless small needles flew out like raindrops, all aiming at the key points of the great monk. Before the great monk could react, he foamed and fell to the ground.


    Shen WuJie puts down all the monks who can fight and sweeps the eyes of others who dare not fight. As soon as those people touch his eyes, they run away in disorder. Shen WuJie quickly reaches out and grabs one.


    The little monk knelt down with his head in his arms and said, "great Xia, please forgive me


    Shen WuJie looks down at him: "nervous what, ask you something."


    The little monk quickly kowtowed: "I don''t know anything. Really, the abbot martial uncle is so strange tonight..."


    "What''s strange about him?" Shen WuJie asked.


    "He used to be a very good man. He never fought, but tonight he killed two younger martial brothers. I I was also afraid of being killed by him, so I took the stick at the great Xia, but I didn''t do it, and I didn''t dare... "


    Shen WuJie held his chin for a moment and asked, "was this martial uncle a bandit before he became a monk? When did you get to Lingye temple? "


    "Martial uncle was in Lingye Temple 20 years ago. I was not born at that time. I don''t know what he originally did."


    "What about the original abbot of Lingye temple?"


    "The Empress Dowager invited the Buddha to the palace."


    "Did you see with your own eyes that the people of the palace came to invite the abbot?"


    After thinking for a long time, the little monk replied, "a man who talks like a eunuch came and took the abbot. I really don''t know whether he is from the palace. Please forgive me, great Xia..."


    It seems that nothing can be got from him. Shen WuJie said, "go away."


    The little monk ran away.


    If you look around, there is no one in the courtyard except a few big monks lying on the ground.


    Shen WuJie touched his chin and murmured: "is it really the Empress Dowager''s hand?"


    *


    when Yin Xun and Bai junjiao left the temple, Bai junzhuo shook off his hand and said in a hurry: "we can''t leave him alone. He''s wounded by you, and his martial arts are inferior to yours..."


    Yin Xun''s face was as calm as water and said to her, "then go back.""I''ll die if I go back!" Bai junzhuo cried, this person knows that she is a slag with negative force value, and even let her go back alone?


    "Then don''t talk nonsense. Come with me."


    "You can''t do that!" Bai junzhuo argued: "although that pervert is very annoying sometimes, isn''t he your friend? Where did you leave him alone "


    " I''m angry. " Yin Xun interrupted her coldly.


    "What?" Bai Jun cautiously blinked, "why?"


    "You need to understand what you need to worry about, and he doesn''t need you to worry."


    "But..."


    "Don''t make any noise." Yin Xun said in a cold voice, "your heart is really big. Aren''t you tired of loading so many people?"


    Bai junzhuo finally reacted. I''m afraid he is jealous?


    "I didn''t..."


    "Wait till I''ve finished!" Yin Xun gave an order, and Bai junhuo immediately closed his mouth.


    She looked at him with wide eyes. Yin Xun looked at her for a long time without saying a word.


    Bai junzhuo was helpless. The man asked her to listen to him, but she didn''t say a word. After such a long time, it is estimated that Shen WuJie was also injured, but this man seems to really care about it.


    She was still thinking in a mess, and Yin Xun suddenly picked up her chin and bowed his head and kissed her.


    The cold touch on the lips spread to all parts of the body, and Bai Jun burned his brain and began to strike again.


    Every time Yin Xun''s sudden attack will make her brain strike, at a loss, and the number of sneak attacks by this man is more and more frequent.


    "Close your eyes" Yin Xun looked at the woman in his arms, still staring at himself with wide eyes, so he had to teach.


    Bai Jun''s deep black eyes, as if still angry, quickly closed his eyes.


    Back to the soft lip, Yin Xun sucked it carefully, picked up Bai Jun''s burning lip, and licked it gently.


    "Woo..." Bai junzhuo was suddenly frightened, and his whole body froze there and did not move. He even forgot to breathe.


    Yan Xun let go of her voice and said, "I''m about to burn her face today."


    Bai junzhuo smiles awkwardly. You are so cold and so fierce. He is just a weak woman. This deep mountain and wild forest is full of dark lights. Can you be good?


    Yin Xun took her hand and took her forward to prevent her from stepping on something and falling.


    "You don''t have to worry about nothing. Although he was injured by me, his ability to deal with those people is not a problem. And he doesn''t need to use force at all, and the monks can''t get close to him at all. "


    Bai Jun nodded his head and explained, "I don''t care about him either. I just think you will be sad if he dies. I don''t want to make you sad. "


    Yin Xun took a slow step, held her hand more tightly, raised his lips slightly, and said to her, "don''t worry, he doesn''t die so easily."


    Bai Jun said, "well.".


    After another walk, she couldn''t help asking, "Hey, what are you going to do when you take me out in a hurry?"


    Instead of answering her, Yin Xun frowned and asked, "what do you call me?"


    Bai Jun burned his eyes and said in a low voice, "don''t care about these little things."


    "Name, or master, you choose one." Yin Xun could not help but command.


    "Yin Xun." Bai Jun chose his name without thinking about it.


    In fact, he wanted her to call him zisu, just like Shen WuJie and his brother.


    "What are we going to do now, Yin Xun?"


    "Look for the whereabouts of the former abbot." Yin Xun replied.


    "Where can I find it?"


    "Here it is."


    After that, Yin Xun did not go forward any more. After a while, there was no wind in the trees in the forest and a "rustling" sound was heard. A dark guard jumped out and knelt in front of Yin Xun.


    He said: "master, the Central Plains abbot of Lingye temple was not taken away by the people in the palace, but robbed by a group of mountain bandits. The leader of that group of mountain bandits originally colluded with some people in the temple, but seems to have made some mistakes recently, so he is now locked in the temple."


    Yin Xun nodded and asked him, "where''s Lu Kang?"


    "The cottage in the mountain has saved people."


    "Go and get the bandit leader out of the temple and take him there."


    Dark Wei takes orders and goes, two people then walk toward the small house of Bai Xu.


    Bai junzhuo excitedly and enviously said to him, "your men are so powerful. They come and go like the wind, and they work very fast."


    Yan Xun chuckled: "their master I am so powerful, they are also powerful."


    Bai junzhuo didn''t dare to say anything, but he thought of another thing. If the dark guards followed him every day, wouldn''t he have been seen by these dark guards who had just kissed her?


    Thinking about it, he asked, "aren''t there many dark guards following you?"


    Yin Xun shook his head: "only four of them followed me all the way, and they were all sent out to do things by me."That''s OK. Otherwise, if people see her, they will think that she is very dissolute.


    After a while, they arrived at their destination. The little light in Bai Xu''s room was still on. They were about to pass by when the door was opened and a man flew out of the room.

 Chapter 113

    As soon as they were going in, one of them flew out.


    Bai junzhuo looked through the light in the room. He was a little monk who was ordered by Shiwu to take baixu''s head.


    However, Bai Xu didn''t have the force value to kick people away. He was just wondering. He saw Bai Xu''s voice: "Mr. Lu, you are too heavy. I don''t think this little master wants to take my life."


    The little monk sprawled to his feet, picked up the knife on the ground, and stammered at the humanity in the room: "alms, benefactor, Confucius says Chengren, Meng says righteousness. Can you save me with your own head..."


    On hearing this, Bai junzhuo kicked him in again and said to him fiercely, "well, you dead bald ass, why should my brother sacrifice his life to save you? If you want to be benevolent, go by yourself! "


    Two people walk in from outside, small and Shang a see they already have four people, but oneself is just a person, both legs can''t control of tremble.


    "You don''t want to be scared away," he said


    The little monk said, "yes, but if you don''t take this benefactor''s head, you will kill me after you go back..."


    "Are you stupid? Not to run down the mountain now that it''s dark? "


    The little monk nodded: "yes, yes."


    Then he ran out without looking back.


    After he left, Bai Xu nodded at them, and sat down to copy the Scriptures. He looked calm.


    Lu Kang looked at Yin Xun. He seemed to have something to convey. He shook his fan and said to Bai Jun with a smile: "Miss Bai is so powerful that she not only deterred the monk, but also found a way out for him to save his life. I admire her."


    Bai Jun glared at him and said, "don''t talk to me!"


    Lu Kang showed an aggrieved look, puzzled: "I haven''t seen you for many days. Why is white girl so angry with me?"


    "You speak ill of me behind my back. Don''t think I don''t know. Ah Qing has told me," Bai Jun looked at him with his hands around his chest. "I can tell you that I have a grudge."


    "Wronged, Miss Bai," Lu Kanglian explained, "can you believe a child?"


    White Jun scorching cold hum a, quarrel with this kind of person is like fist hits on cotton, powerful cannot make.


    When they didn''t quarrel, the hut became quiet, and only Bai Xu''s brush rubbed the paper. After a long time like this, Yin Xun''s dark guard knocked on the door and threw a black cloth bag on the ground and said, "master, this man is the bandit leader who disguised himself as the father-in-law of the palace and took away the former abbot of Lingye temple."


    Yin Xun nodded, and the dark guard got up and left.


    Lu Kang opened the black cloth bag and Xu Xiaoxian''s head came out.


    Bai Jun Zhuo saw why the abbot was cheated by him on that day. Where was this man pretending to be a eunuch, he was clearly a eunuch.


    Lu Kang took down his blindfold and mouth stopper. Xu Xiaoxian first saw Lu Kang''s doubts. Then when he saw Bai Jun''s burning, he felt a sudden pain in his ear. Finally, he saw Yin Xun and felt all over his body.


    Bai junzhuo took out a broken dagger and pointed it at him, threatening: "answer my question honestly, if there is one I''m not satisfied with, I''ll cut you in the face."


    Xu Xiaoxian shivered and nodded repeatedly.


    "The real abbot of Lingye temple was taken away by you?"


    "I took it out of the temple, but I didn''t take it away. The abbot was shut down at the foot of the mountain," Xu Xiaoxian replied honestly. "Shiwu is also locked at the foot of the mountain."


    "Shi Wu?" Yin Xun didn''t understand: "the monk who is in charge of Lingye temple for the time being


    Xu Xiaoxian shook his head: "that man is not Shi Wu, but the real leader of our mountain. It is said that he came to Lingye temple to do things for the people in the palace. He cheated the original abbot, hijacked the real Shiwu, and then pretended to be Shiwu."


    "The abbot and the real Shiwu are locked at the foot of the mountain? Where is the location? " Yin Xun asked.


    "There is a small house on the rape ridge at the foot of the mountain. There is a secret room under the house. The entrance is the bed in the room."


    Hearing what he said, Yin Xun took a look at Lu Kang, who nodded and went out.


    Yin Xun asked again, "who do you work for in the palace?"


    "I don''t know. He just wants me to send him a girl."


    "Aren''t you mountain bandits? You are at odds with the imperial court. Why do you work for the people in the palace?" Yin Xun then asked.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know what the leader is up to. When he said he wanted to work for the people in the palace, the brothers on the top of the mountain didn''t want to. They left half the way."


    "He is the real leader of your mountain. What are you?" Bai Jun asked cautiously.


    "I used to be the second leader. As soon as he left, I would naturally become the second leader," Xu Xiaoxian explained. "He ordered me to find 999 girls for him before the ninth day of May. Now there are more than 20 days left, and there are still more than 100 girls left."


    On hearing this, Bai Jun''s face changed, and he looked at Yin Xun, then forced Xu Xiaoxian with the knife and asked, "we only found more than 100 girls in the temple, where are the others?"Xu Xiaoxian tried to avoid the knife and shook his head: "I don''t know. I really don''t know. I''m only responsible for finding it for him. After he inspected the goods, I went down the mountain to continue looking for it. Maybe I was killed... "


    Bai junzhuo reached out and pinched his own bitten ear and threatened: "don''t follow me. You''d better be honest with me!"


    Xu Xiaoxian cried out in pain and asked for mercy again and again: "Auntie, please forgive me. I swear to God that there is no half a lie, otherwise my handsome face will be covered with pockmarks tomorrow, OK?"


    It seems that he really did not know. Bai junzhuo had to take off his hand, turned to Yin Xun and said, "what should I do? Six or seven hundred girls are missing


    "The only way is to hijack the big leader and force them to find out their whereabouts."


    "Yes, yes, yes. It''s none of my business for you to find a big boss. Besides, he thinks that I''m incompetent and wants to kill me. I beg you to let me go. I won''t do anything for him any more." Xu Xiaoxian begged for mercy.


    Yin Xun is thinking about something, but he interrupts him suddenly. He is upset and makes him faint.


    Bai junzhuo was silent for a moment, and asked cautiously: "this matter has something to do with the people in the palace, will it..."


    Yin Xun calmly analyzed: "since it''s a palace and a woman, it''s probably the empress of emperor yuan. Since she secretly colludes with the mountain bandits, it means that her power is not very big, but people who live a good life will seek long life, which proves that her power is not very small. "


    Bai junhuo blinked and looked at him suspiciously: "how do you know? How do you know so much about the palace of emperor yuan? "


    Yin Xun didn''t answer her and continued: "there were thirty-four concubines in Yuandi, only five of them met, and only one of them had a little princess, so this concubine was favored by Yuandi. But she has no back. Jing, so she is the only concubine who gave birth to the Yuan emperor, but she can only be ranked as the imperial concubine, which is the same as the new concubine of the Fu family. "


    "If what you said is true, the daughter of the Fu family must be very young soon after she entered the palace. However, the concubine who gave birth to a little princess saw that the daughter of the Fu family had taken away the favor of the Yuan emperor. Worried that she was not as good as before, she colluded with the mountain bandits to tie up these girls, and tried to restore her young appearance through this magic art."


    With a smile, Yin Xun rubbed Baijun''s burning hair: "good, just a little."


    Bai junzhuo shook his head, shook off his hand and asked, "but you haven''t answered me. Why on earth do you know so much about the affairs of the harem? Are you... "


    "You guess," Yan Xun looked at her with a smile, "if you guess, there will be a reward."


    She didn''t believe that the reward in the population would be any good thing. She was supposed to tease her seriously.


    Bai junzhuo turned his eyes and said deliberately, "are you the bodyguard in the palace? No, the guards are not so rich. So you are the eunuch in charge of the palace? "


    Yin Xun''s face sank.


    Bai junzhuo continued: "nine thousand years old? The flower of the East factory or the West factory


    Yin Xun held her chin and threatened, "do you want me to take off my pants to show you whether I am a eunuch or not?"


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. I''m joking. You are so cool and crazy. How could you be a eunuch..."


    What''s the trouble with taking off your pants? Although Bai Xu volunteered to do the back. Jingban, two ears do not listen to the things around him, he is still alive, even in front of his face said so naked color. Love joke.


    And eunuchs also have some cool and crazy bullies. Yuhuatian in Longmen flying armor is so cool!


    Yin Xun let go of Bai junhuo and reminded her, "I don''t know what you mean by the East and the West. It''s just that" long live "refers to the emperor, and" thousand year "refers to the Empress Dowager. The royal family is directly related to" nine thousand year "and this kind of rebellious words can''t be said. Be careful in the future!"


    Bai junzhuo quickly covered his mouth and nodded desperately. After a long time, he dared to ask him, "do you know what I mean by" nine thousand years old "


    Yin Xun raised his eyebrow and looked at her: "no matter what it means, this appellation is not allowed to exist."


    "That''s not sure," said Bai Jun cautiously. "Every concubine wants to develop her mother''s family into a position above ten thousand people. Over time, the influence of her relatives must be too great to threaten the royal family. If the emperor wants to be in power, he can only rely on his closest eunuchs and loyalty to contact his ministers. Whether the emperor reviews memorials or discusses important matters with his confidants, the father-in-law will stay by the emperor''s side, and they know everything. After a long time, eunuchs will develop into big forces, that is, nine thousand years old. "


    Hearing her finish, a trace of cold light flashed in Yan Xun''s eyes. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly heard a "pa" sound behind him. Looking back, Bai Xu broke the little finger thick and thin Lanhao pen.

 Chapter 114

    Bai Xu broke the Langhao pen in his hand and looked up at Bai junhuo thoughtfully.


    Bai junzhuo looked at Yin Xun, then at Bai Xu, scratched his head and said, "Why are you looking at me?"


    "I''m really ashamed that a girl''s family should have such an insight." Bai Xu said very seriously.


    Bai junzhuo also wanted to say that he was actually listening to a hundred forums. However, seeing that the atmosphere was wrong, he made a hasty remark: "well, what the storyteller of Luoyang City said is very good. I heard these things in the teahouse, and I didn''t think of it myself."


    Bai Xu said: "my cousin is too modest. If the storyteller in Luoyang says these things, I''m afraid few people will listen to them. They always tell interesting but meaningless stories. "


    "In fact, I am..."


    Bai junzhuo still wanted to explain something, Yin Xun suddenly covered her mouth gently and said in a deep voice: "I only need to know your sharp edge. I will remember to converge in the future."


    Ruo Jun nodded and blinked his eyes.


    She understood that sometimes she didn''t need to understand what Yin Xun''s words meant, as long as she was honest and obedient.


    Bai Xu looks at them, smiles slightly, takes out another pen from the shelf and continues to copy the Scriptures.


    Yin Xun let go of Bai junhuo, pointed to the bed and said, "go to sleep."


    Bai junzhuo hesitated: "how can I occupy my cousin''s bed every day? People have to sleep."


    "No harm," Bai Xu shook his head, "I usually rest in the afternoon, silent at night, suitable for copying scriptures all night."


    No wonder his skin is so white. He is a vampire.


    "And you?" Bai junzhuo asked Yin Xun again.


    "I don''t mind sleeping with you." Yin Xun came back to her.


    White Jun burning immediately and clothes lying on the bed, cover the quilt, said to him: "I mind!"


    Yin Xun hid his smile in his eyes and said in a cold voice: "it''s not fast to sleep!"


    Bai junzhuo closed his eyes honestly.


    *


    after daybreak, Bai junhuo and Yin Xun go out of the hut to breathe fresh air and see Lu Kang coming back all the way alone.


    When he came in, Yin Xun asked, "Why are you alone, the abbot of the temple and the real Buddhist monk?"


    Lu Kang''s face was so heavy that he shook his head and said, "my subordinates have found two people, but their hands and feet are broken and they can''t be rescued."


    Yin Xun did not understand: "the hands and feet are cut off, why not kill them directly?"


    "This is also the place that my subordinates can''t understand."


    Bai Jun Zhuo came to listen to them. He frowned and said, "this man is so vicious that he actually cut down other people''s hands and feet. It''s better to kill them directly. But if he doesn''t let them die, does he need some secret from them? "


    After a moment''s silence, Yin Xun nodded his head and said, "it''s possible. Lu Kang, you can directly arrest the parole in that temple without cross examination. "


    Seeing that master Yin Xun left, he said to Bai Huo


    Lu Jieshen went back to see how he could keep up with Baiyan


    Yin Xun suddenly stopped, but Bai junhuo didn''t notice. He ran straight into his back, quickly stepped back two steps, touched his nose and said, "why don''t you go all of a sudden?"


    "You really don''t have a long memory. I remember telling you last night that he doesn''t need you to worry." Yin Xun turned to look at her.


    Bai Jun Zhuo shook his head again and again: "I just talk casually, but I''m not worried about him."


    Yin Xun added: "in addition, Shen WuJie''s identity is embarrassing. In most people''s eyes, he is dead. No one knows his existence except you and me, so you must not reveal that he is still alive."


    "Not even Lu Kang?"


    Yin Xun nodded: "everyone except you and me."


    "I see." Bai junzhuo said seriously, "but I''m a little curious. Why is it?"


    Yin Xun turned around, then walked the way: "you will know sooner or later, this is not the time, let''s hurry down the mountain."


    Bai Jun Zhuo hesitated for a moment and stepped forward to keep up.


    About half a day later, they found the hut, went in to remove the bed board and walked down. Sure enough, they saw two monks, their hands and feet were broken and they were hanging on their bodies.


    This place is not big, full of rotten smell, very depressed.


    When the two monks heard the footsteps, they opened their eyes and looked at them. One of them asked, "are the two benefactors coming to save us, just like the benefactor last night?"


    Bai junzhuo nodded.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but we can''t go out. Even if we go out, we can''t escape his pursuit, and you will be implicated."


    Bai junzhuo frowned at them and said, "why does he torture you so much? You are just two monks. He is a mountain bandit. How can you have such a big hatred when you are not in the same place as the wind, horse and ox? "


    The other one is somewhat similar to the parole Wuwu outside. It is estimated that he was released without any appearance. He said: "he was ordered to make the two of us so for money. It is the evil Buddha who really hurt us so muchYin Xun said faintly: "the evil Buddha has been broken by me."


    Shi Wu suddenly widened his eyes and said, "what? You broke it? "


    The abbot was calm and only shook his head gently: "this thing is harmful to people if it is left in the world. If it is broken, it will be good."


    "Why, what''s the secret of this evil Buddha?" Yin Xun asked again.


    The two monks were silent for a moment. The abbot sighed and said, "the man in the palace abandoned the power of nine oxen and two tigers and invited the evil Buddha to the state of Li. He estimated the distance. He chose Wancheng between Xuchang and Chang''an to place the evil Buddha, so that one day the evil Buddha would break up and bring disaster to the imperial capital."


    "What do you mean?" Bai junzhuo was puzzled.


    "The people who invite the evil Buddha naturally know that if the evil Buddha is broken, her plan will be lost. Moreover, when others know that she will die, she wants all the people in the imperial capital to accompany her to die." The abbot went on to say, "once the evil Buddha is broken, the emperor will have a great disaster. Because the Yuan emperor moved his capital a few days ago, the people of Xuchang escaped a disaster, but Chang''an is going to suffer a lot. "


    "It''s just a legend," said Bai Jun cautiously. "I don''t believe it. This evil Buddha really has the ability to bring disaster to the imperial capital. If so, Nanman Kingdom doesn''t have to submit to Li. It can make evil Buddha and break it every day. "


    "It''s a matter of not believing and respecting things," said the abbot


    "But how did the false evil Buddha harm you two like this?" Bai junzhuo asked again.


    Shi Wu sighed: "there were people in the sun palace who put the evil Buddha in the temple. My elder martial brother and I refused, so we were tied down by bandits. The bandits didn''t know the way to cast the curse. They only knew that they needed a thousand women, so they tortured us and tried to ask us the way to cast the curse from our mouths. How can my elder martial brother and I harm those innocent girls! "


    "The two masters have suffered," Bai junzhuo said to them with admiration, "but do you know where the girls who were captured before are locked up?"


    Both Shi Wu and the abbot shake their heads.


    Yan Xun, who had been silent, said, "do you know who the man in the palace is?"


    They nodded. "The man has been here in person."


    Yin Xun said: "that''s good. You can rest assured. I will send someone to rescue you and take you to the palace. You can tell your Majesty the truth, and he will make the decision for you."


    The two monks said thanks again and again. Yin Xun and Bai junzhuo yearned to go up from below. Before they went out, they heard a sound of feet outside.


    Yin Xun quickly pulled Bai junhuo back, with a pile of disorderly placed wood on hand. They hid behind the wood and held their breath to pay attention to the people outside.


    The man lifted the bed board and jumped down. It was really parole free. He was covered with blood. He must have fought Lu Kang or other dark guards and just escaped.


    He hurried to the two monks. Seeing that they were still there, he gave a sigh of relief and asked fiercely, "has anyone ever been here?"


    They did not answer. They closed their eyes and said something.


    None of them seized the abbot on parole and threatened: "ugly monk, don''t be shameless. Princess Yu said that if you two don''t want to cooperate, you will be killed!"


    Zhenshiwu took a "bah" and said to him, "you''ve made us like this. We''ve long wanted to die!"


    "Well, I''ll help you!" Said, parole boundless hard to grasp the Abbot''s neck.


    Bai junzhuo saw clearly behind the wood, and quickly dragged Yin Xun, and said eagerly: "help them! They... "


    Before she finished her words, Yin Xun had pulled out a short piece of wood from the pile of wood, raised his hand to throw it out, and knocked down the parole Wu to the ground.


    Without looking back on parole, Yin Xun has already walked behind him, and his hand is like an electric shock, and he points his whole body. Bai junzhuo also ran out and sat down with the abbot.


    "You How can you be here! " I''ve seen Yin Xun''s power before parole, but I''m still afraid of him now.


    Yin Xun cast a glance at him and asked, "when did Yu Guifei collude with you?"


    Parole all speak, Yan Xun sneer: "don''t say?"


    After that, he didn''t give parole at all. He raised his foot and stepped on his calf, and the sound of bone fracture suddenly sounded.


    Parole no scream, baijunzhuo timely cut in: "you are a mountain bandit, for the empress of the palace, but want to get money. What''s the use of asking for money if you''re now ruined


    Parole without forehead is full of sweat, but it looks very proud, just don''t say.


    "There are not many concubines in Yuefeng, and they need to make some palace people. Where can I have money for you?" Yin Xun frowned, "you worked for Yu imperial concubine, and the money she could give you was not as much as you did. Why on earth did you work for her?"


    Parole is nothing but silence. Bai junzhuo said: "in this case, we''d better take the two masters back and deal with the princess directly."


    Hearing this, parole Wu Cai suddenly said: "no!"


    "Now that you are subject to us, what is your right to say no?" Bai Jun sneered.After a long time of parole, she said, "Yu Guifei found me a year ago. When she had just given birth to a little princess, she was so proud that she sent someone to find me and asked me to invite the evil Buddha in Nanman kingdom to protect her long life."


    "She lives in the deep palace. Why did she find you?" Yin Xun asked again.


    The parole did not look up at Yin Xun and said, "Lord nine, don''t you remember me?"

 Chapter 115

    "Lord nine, don''t you remember me?"


    Yin Xun frowned and looked at the parole carefully. He really had no impression.


    Bai junzhuo was slightly surprised: "so you are the ninth prince?"


    "We''ll talk about it later," Yin Xun said to Bai junzhuo, and then asked Wu on Parole: "who are you?"


    "I used to be a guard with a sword to guard the Changsheng gate. Because the guard was negligent, he let the assassin into the palace and was ordered to be executed. It was the imperial concubine Yu who ordered someone to secretly save me."


    "That''s why you''re helping her with such an adverse act?"


    Without a sneer on parole, he asked, "guess who was the assassin who entered the palace that day, and why did I neglect my duty?"


    Since the man asked himself if he remembered him, it meant that he was also involved in it. Yin Xun thought about it carefully and said, "the Changsheng gate was lost only once."


    No nod on Parole: "the Lord really remembers. The assassin that day was no one else. It was really you. The ninth Lord has been doing nothing on the surface these years, but secretly he is serving his majesty. That day, you and your majesty went out to investigate secretly. When you came back, you were caught by the Empress Dowager''s people. In a hurry, you pretended to be an assassin and kidnapped your majesty. If the palace people can''t find the assassin, they will put all the blame on us who are guarding the palace gate! "


    Yin Xun stopped and said faintly, "if it''s for the world, what''s the fate of a man?"


    "What do you have to do with my family?" "Now that the evil Buddha is broken, the emperor will be in great difficulty! I''m waiting for the Yin family to bury me! "


    Said, parole without a bite, spit out blood in the mouth, white Jun burning quickly pinch his jaw, make his mouth open, a broken tongue fell out.


    Touch the carotid artery again, there is no pulsation.


    "He''s dead," she said


    "It doesn''t matter," Yin Xun replied indifferently, "I have asked the truth, it doesn''t matter if he dies."


    "How can you..." Bai Jun glared at him, but he didn''t say anything at last.


    They went out of the chamber of secrets. They met Lu Kang, who was coming. When they met Yin Xun, they said, "master, I will be released on parole without injury, and he escaped."


    "He is dead," Yin Xun turned to look at the back and said, "go to take the two masters back to the palace, tell your Majesty the whole story, and then remind your majesty to ask Princess Yu where the missing girls are."


    "Yes."


    Lu Kang went in, and Yin Xun wanted to leave here. When he turned around and saw Bai Jun''s hesitation, he grabbed her and rubbed her head: "what are you thinking about? Is it my identity that surprised you? "


    Bai junzhuo looked up at him, shook his head and said, "I have guessed that you are noble and royal."


    "Is it?" Yin Xun asked with a smile.


    "But you look like a king who has no real power when you are so idle," Bai junzhuo said, and his face was not happy. "But after all, you are also a prince. Shen WuJie is right."


    Yan Xun raised his eyebrows and asked, "what did he say?"


    Because of his "Lord" status, he can''t marry only one wife all his life. Even if he is affectionate to him, he is also interested in himself, but she really can''t serve a husband with several women.


    Bai Jun sighed. Her first love history in ancient times had already come to an end before it was officially started.


    She shook her head, gently pulled back her hand and said, "nothing."


    Yin Xun did not force her to ask, but said: "I have sent someone to look for the princess Guyu who disappeared many years ago. When I find her, Bai Xu will go back to Bai''s home. Lu Kang will bring the abbot and Shi Wu into the palace to see the emperor, and the matter of evil Buddha will soon be solved. So we can go back. "


    "Back to where?" Bai Jun Zhuo asked, "didn''t you promise Shen WuJie to go to Chang''an?"? I''m going back to Luoyang, and we''re going to go our separate ways. "


    Yin Xun lowered his head and stared at her with black eyes. He couldn''t help patting her head and said, "do you want to separate from me?"


    "All the banquets in the world come to an end. You have your business to do, and I also have my business to do. Don''t worry. I''ve taken your blood, and the experimental animals are almost cultivated. I''ll soon find a way to detoxify you, and I''ll send it to Chang''an in person. "


    "You don''t have to go to Chang''an with me."


    "How could it be?" Bai Jun scorched helplessly with a smile, "grandma is seriously ill, and my cousin is not willing to go back. If I also left, what should I do with my medicine hall?"


    "Medicine hall also moved to Chang''an, where is the new imperial capital, will certainly make more money than Luoyang."


    "It''s impossible." Bai junzhuo only shook his head.


    Yan Xun stared at her for a long time, suddenly reached out and took her into his arms, patted her back like a pet: "I don''t know what you are worried about all day, but I can tell you clearly that you don''t need to worry about anything, I will protect you."


    It''s rare to hear him say such gentle words in such a gentle tone. Bai Jun''s nose was burning, and he heard his chest thumping faster and faster."Are you afraid of my identity and intend to stay away from me like other people from now on?" Yin Xun asked tentatively.


    "No


    "Do you think you are too stupid and bad tempered to stand by my side?"


    "How could it be!" She can understand that she is stupid. After all, there is a generation gap between the ancient and the modern. It is good to say that she has a bad temper?


    "Are you hungry?"


    Bai junzhuo shook his head.


    "Thirsty?"


    Shake your head.


    "Sleepy?"


    Shake your head.


    Yin Xun let go of her, gently raised her chin and looked at her, and his eyebrows were bulging: "what''s wrong with you? Suddenly, your face is heavy as if you swallowed 800 flies at one breath?"


    "Where am I?" Bai junzhuo wanted to get away.


    "It''s all on your face."


    Yin Xun''s hand did not touch her face very gently, and then her lips were swept away.


    Bai junzhuo pushed him away and cried: "you don''t marry me. Why do you want to tease me? Why do you have to be handsome to show me? You deliberately make a cool and crazy look in front of me, sometimes gentle and sometimes cold, which makes me more and more attracted to you. Do you know, I just... "


    It''s so miserable, OK!


    There are four words that you can''t understand


    He thought about it and said seriously, "since you want to marry me so much, I can''t help it. However, in your present status and position, the emperor''s brother and Empress Dowager will not allow me to marry you. So you have to listen to me, I will step by step, so that you have enough qualifications to marry me


    What''s the word?


    According to the routine of ordinary idol drama, cool president said this sentence and then he would take the heroine to the famous brand store to buy clothes. Then the female owner ugly duckling turned into a white goose, and went home with cool president to meet the female number two and the evil mother-in-law.


    Does he want to dress himself up? Come on, ancient clothes, in addition to their favorite style, a little more complicated she would not wear it well? Besides, he is a king. In modern times, he is a cadre of the military and political organs, and she has no interest at all.


    It''s better to say goodbye early. She continues to work hard on her way to become a rich woman, and finally takes care of a face or something.


    "I''m talking to you, how dare you be distracted?" Yin Xun pinched her chin with a trace of danger in his eyes.


    Bai Jun wiped her tears. Just now, the feeling had passed. She was completely awake. With a trace of alienation, she brushed away Yin Xun''s hand and said calmly, "anyway, I''m going back to Luoyang. You can go where you like, but if you don''t go back to Chang''an, Shen WuJie is afraid to continue to trouble you. You should think about it yourself."


    After that, Bai junhuo turns and leaves.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is a small town to buy a horse not far away. She is going to buy a horse and go back to Baifu Ah, by the way, she seems to have no money to buy a horse.


    What to do? Now that you have planned to keep a distance from Yin Xun, do you want to ask him to borrow money?


    But if you don''t buy a horse, do you want to run back? That would be exhausting!


    After much hesitation, Bai junzhuo decided to borrow money to buy a horse.


    Yin Xun touched her back and said quietly, "I don''t know when I stood behind her


    Yin Xun was helpless.


    "Let''s go." He only said these two words and took the lead to go down the mountain.


    Bai junzhuo quickly followed. In any case, this person is still his own mobile bank, or after returning to Luoyang, break with him again.


    The way back to Luoyang was much smoother. They were not in a hurry. They only took four days to get to Luoyang.


    After entering the White House, Shen Qing goes to report things to Yin Xun, and Bai junhuo goes to see Zou.


    I haven''t seen it for several days. Zou''s disease is almost cured. Because of proper conditioning, his body recovers quickly.


    As soon as she saw Bai junzhuo, she took her hand and sat down, explaining her loving smile on her face. She asked, "zhuo''er, did you meet any difficulties on the way?"


    Bai junzhuo shook his head: "everything goes well. My cousin also said he would like to come back, but we need to find someone."


    "Oh? Who are you looking for? " Zou didn''t know.


    Bai Jun looked at her with a smile. Instead of answering, he asked, "grandma, I asked my cousin. He didn''t know where the scroll of Bai''s residence was. Do you know?"


    Zou and Bai looked at each other for a long time. They sighed helplessly. They got up and went back to their soft couch. They took the jade pillow off the couch and threw it to the ground. The jade pillow broke and a roll of brocade cloth appeared in the pieces.


    Zou picked up the brocade cloth and said to Bai Jun: "your cousin''s mind is not in the medicine hall. Now grandma can only entrust the medicine hall to you, and this scroll will also be given to you."


    Bai junzhuo quickly reached out to take it. If there was really a way to detoxify all kinds of poisons, she borrowed the poison for Yin Xun, and she could let him go.But Zou took back the brocade cloth and said to Bai Jun: "however, I still have one last condition."

 Chapter 116

    "I have one last condition," said Zou


    "What conditions?"


    "These days, grandma also knows your ability, the medicine hall gives you, Granny can rest assured," Zou said after a pause, "but after all, you are not experienced enough, and you are a little immature in some things. So I want you to find yourself a helper. "


    "I already have uncle Liu, as well as some left in the medicine Hall who have been fighting for decades in the white mansion. They can certainly rely on them." Bai Jun said immediately.


    Zou shook his head: "Liu Shun, although they are conscientious, they only follow orders. If you want to keep the Baijia pharmacy alive, you need someone who can do business and is experienced. "


    Bai junzhuo pondered for a long time and murmured, "where should I go to find it?"


    At this time, mother he came in to report: "old lady, tea Lord sent someone to invite the third lady."


    Bai junzhuo got up and said, "I''m going to see him, grandma. I''ll go first."


    Zou nodded and Bai Jun Zhuo went out with mother he and went to the state capital.


    To the state, the Yamen directly with white Jun burned into the prison, tea Jinzhi has been there.


    "Tea Lord." Bai junzhuo bowed his knees slightly and made a salute.


    Cha Jinzhi quickly looked back at her, motioned her to be free, and then pointed to the few remaining human beings in the prison: "white girl''s method is really useful. People who are willing to be locked up here are getting better, and even those who are confused are recovering as usual."


    Bai junzhuo frowned and said, "what do you mean you are willing to close here?"


    Cha Jin''s way: "after Xuannu died, most people didn''t want their children to be locked up in prison, so they begged for a few days before the state capital. I had no choice but to let them go back."


    Bai junzhuo thought of what they said to her when she first met the three hunters. At that time, she had just left Luoyang, and cha Jinzhi had already released all the people. At the beginning, I still can''t think of it. Now I know, it''s such a thing.


    "Why did I kill my father again?" Bai Jun is burning to stare at to check Jin Zhi, the tone is raw cold of ask a way.


    "Miss Bai said that there was someone else, but on that day, the witness firmly believed that it was the second master of Bai who committed suicide in prison, and his death was irrefutable." Cha Jin explained, "in addition, the white old lady also came forward to prove that this is the white second master, I will be so judged."


    "What?" Bai Jun was shocked and pale, "grandma came forward to testify that father and Dad were killed by the second uncle?"


    Cha Jin nodded.


    Bai junzhuo was lost in thought. What was she up to?


    Silence for a moment, a man suddenly stood up in front of the prison door and said to Cha Jin, "Lord Cha, my condition has improved. Can I go out?"


    Cha Jin didn''t know. She turned to Bai Jun, and Bai Jun turned back to her senses. The man was about 20 years old. He seemed to have a clear mind. There was no sign of poisoning.


    Bai junzhuo looked at him for a long time and said strangely, "who is this man? Why does it look so familiar? "


    Hearing Bai junzhuo say so, the man in the prison replied, "I am Shen Ze''s nephew, Jia Shantang, of Shen Ze''s medicine hall. I also feel that the girl is so familiar that she seems to have seen her somewhere."


    Bai junzhuo suddenly remembered that this man was the "egg soup" he met when he visited Shen''s house day and night! She didn''t recognize the dog in her clothes.


    "Egg flower soup, are you really good?"


    Jia Shantang got a vague impression when he heard the name. After thinking for a long time, he finally came up with the idea. He scratched his head with some embarrassment and said to Bai Jun: "so you are the white girl. Before you ate cold food powder, you became addicted. You ate too much and became insane, which made the girl laugh."


    Bai junzhuo turned to Cha Jin and said, "Lord Cha, can I diagnose him?"


    "Naturally."


    Jia Shantang stretched out his hand, and Bai Jun cauterized his pulse for a while.


    How much perseverance and endurance is required for those who can control drug addiction and give it back completely. This egg flower soup is not simple.


    After a long time, Bai Jun cauterized his head and said, "as long as you don''t continue to take this medicine, you can gradually control yourself. You should be able to control yourself now. As long as you clear the residual poison in your body, there will be no problem."


    Jia Shantang smiles and asks Cha Jin, "Mr. Cha, can Xiao Min leave here?"


    Cha Jin looked at Bai Jun Jiao, Bai Jun Jiao nodded. Cha Jin ordered people to open the prison door and released Jia Shantang.


    Jia Shantang arched his hand and cauterized Bai Jun: "I also heard in prison that the drugs given to us and the people who came up with ways to control drug addiction are all white girls. Jia Shantang thanks you here."


    Bai junzhuo gave him a little smile and asked Cha Jinzhi, "Mr. Cha, what else can I do today besides explaining the truth of some things?"


    Cha Jin shook her head, "although nothing else, but..."


    "Since there is nothing else, I''ll leave first." Bai junzhuo and Cha Jin said hello, and Jia Shantang walked out of the prison together.Tea Jin''s words all arrived in the mouth, still didn''t say out, just a little bit sad ground looking at the back of white Jun burning to leave.


    Out of the prison, Jia Shantang asked, "does white girl have something to say to me?"


    Bai junzhuo nodded. When she knew that this man was egg flower soup, she thought of the man in Zou''s mouth who could help him do business together. In terms of business, no one in Luoyang can match Shen Ze. So she wondered if she could start with the egg soup and put Shen Ze in her pocket?


    Bai Jun Zhuo asked, "how is your uncle now?"


    Jia Shantang thought carefully and said, "I''ve been in prison for some days. I don''t know how my uncle is. If Miss Bai is worried about her uncle, she might as well go to Shen''s house with me."


    Bai Jun Zhuo had this idea, so he went to Shen house with Jia Shantang.


    After a while, I arrived at the gate of Shen''s house, but I haven''t seen it for half a month. The outside of Shen''s house has been extremely gray, and the guard at the door has disappeared. At first glance, it looks like a match for the time when the Bai family was in trouble.


    Both Bai junzhuo and Jia Shantang were surprised. Jia Shantang hurriedly knocked on the door. When he saw that the door was unlocked, he pushed it open and went in directly.


    Bai junzhuo also followed in. When I got there, I found that Shen''s house was so dilapidated that no servant could be seen inside.


    "Uncle, are you here?" Jia Shantang called out, no one responded to him.


    He couldn''t accept such a big mutation. He looked for it several times in a panic. Without seeing anyone, he sat down on the ground and muttered to himself, "how can it be, how can it be..."


    Bai junzhuo was also confused. After thinking about it, he thought that it must be the reason why the Shen family of such a large size could be broken into such a short period of time. In the final analysis, it is also because Shen Ze did not know that he replaced his cold food powder with flour, which made him lose so much.


    Bai junzhuo felt guilty. He went forward to comfort him and said, "don''t be too sad, egg flower soup. People are in trouble, Dan fu..."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard a "squeak" coming from the gate, and a gust of wine gas rushed in first.


    Bai junzhuo stops talking and looks back. Shen Rui comes in with a drunken Shen Ze. Seeing Bai junzhuo and Jia Shantang in a daze, Shen Rui says to Bai junzhuo: "you woman, why are you here?"


    Jia Shantang quickly got up and helped Shen Rui to support Shen Ze. He was puzzled and said, "second uncle, what''s going on? Why did Shen Fu become like this? "


    Shen Rui pointed to Bai Jun and said, "it''s not all because of this woman that destroyed the cold food powder prepared by my brother. Do you know how valuable cold food powder is? Because of the cold food powder, our Shen family lost a lot! "


    Bai junzhuo really felt guilty, but when Shen Rui said this, he was dissatisfied and said in a cold voice: "do you know what cold food powder is? Is it because you Shen family can make money, it is necessary to let Luoyang City Drug spread and become a mess? Moreover, the cold food powder is not allowed to be sold by the imperial court. If I hadn''t destroyed the cold food powder in your house in advance, you would have been implicated in nine tribes! "


    "You don''t tell me the truth!" Cried Shen Rui.


    "Second uncle, what Miss Bai said is true," Jia Shantang supported Shen Ze and said to Shen Rui, "I ate too much cold food in those days, and then I became confused. It''s really harmful. It''s right to destroy it!"


    Shen Rui glared at him and said angrily, "you''re actually helping outsiders talk?"


    "I''m just helping." Jia Shantang road.


    Shen Rui''s face was dark, and he said to Bai Jun: "you go, we Shen family don''t welcome you!"


    Bai junzhuo looked at Shen Ze, who was so drunk that she didn''t need such a person. She went outside with a cold hum. When she passed Shen Rui, she suddenly stopped and swept Shen Ze''s whole body up and down. She said, "he''s toxic. He still drinks like this. It''s estimated that he''ll live in a few days. If you Shen''s family is in trouble, I can give you some coffin money."


    Voice just fell, Shen Rui angry eyes round stare, a pair of want to kill white Jun burning appearance.


    Bai junzhuo never said such vicious words, but he just looked at Shen Rui. A person can be stupid, but not stupid, bad hearted and self righteous. What Shen Ruigang just means is that he can harm the people of Luoyang City as long as his Shen family makes money?


    Hum, this kind of person is not angry, he can''t get rid of the hatred in his heart.


    Jia Shantang also knows a little about medicine. After listening to Bai junzhuo''s words, he immediately held down Shen Ze''s pulse and said to the angry Shen Rui, "second uncle, don''t be angry. What Miss Bai said is true. Uncle''s body is really poisonous, which is similar to Hanshi powder and can make people addicted to it!"


    Shen Rui can''t speak any more. He knows that the Shen family is hard to survive. Shen Ze''s situation is even worse. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Jia Shantang turned his face to Bai Jun and said, "Miss Bai, I know you have excellent medical skills. Please treat your uncle!"


    Bai junzhuo was still a little angry now and snorted coldly: "save him? My consultation fee is very expensive. Can the Shen family afford it? "

 Chapter 117

    "Save him? My consultation fee is very expensive. Can the Shen family afford it? "


    Jia Shantang was silent for a long time and said, "don''t worry, Miss White. I''ll pay her back the money and medicine, but it will take some time."


    Shen Rui knows that he has made Bai Jun angry, and he doesn''t dare to speak. Bai Jun cautiously listened to Jia Shantang''s words, but he refused, and said, "you should carry him to the room first, and I will make a good diagnosis and treatment for him."


    Jia Shantang and Shen Rui carry Shen Ze to the room. Bai junhuo concentrates on diagnosing Shen Ze.


    In silence, Jia Shantang asked Shen Rui in a low voice: "second uncle, I have calculated carefully just now. Even if the loss of cold food is removed, the Shen family will not be so. So what is the real reason? "


    Shen Rui shook his head and sighed: "you don''t know. Business is always decided by big brother. I don''t understand it at all."


    Jia Shantang nodded and said to Shen Rui: "in fact, my uncle has given me the management of the business since five years ago, but I was ill a few days ago. I don''t know who is in charge of the Shen family''s pharmacy in these days?"


    Shen Rui thought about it carefully and said, "it''s like Wang Wenzhong, the manager of the pharmacy."


    "Second uncle, I''ll go to the cashier''s to look at the books of these days and find out what''s wrong." After that, Jia Shantang turned and went out.


    When you turned around and murmured, "five years ago, he left home with a white voice."


    She suddenly stood up and said to Shen Rui, "Shen Zezhong''s poison doesn''t need to be solved. It just happens every evening. He drinks to paralyze his addiction. In the future, you will tie him up before each drug attack. If he really can''t bear it, you can prick him with a needle, and it will be good if he is addicted to drugs. "


    With that, Bai Jun Zhuo ran after Jia Shantang and went out.


    With Jia Shantang into the Shen family''s accounting room, he quickly took out the account book from the drawer and opened it. His hand crackled the abacus. The speed was extremely fast. Even if Liu Shun had been the shopkeeper for decades, his hand speed was not as fast as him.


    After a while, he finished one and took out another. But half an hour later, he finished checking the accounts in that drawer, and his face became very ugly.


    At this time, Shen Rui also came in and asked Jia Shantang, "what''s the matter?"


    Jia Shantang didn''t answer. He checked it carefully again. Then he said to Shen Rui, "every account is not right. Wang Wenzhong''s problem is too big!"


    "What did he do to make the Shen family so far?" jia_shantang_nodded_ : " _he_has_always_been_my_uncle_ ''_s_confidant_ , _and_i_won_ ''_t_be_too_serious_about_the_pharmacy_he_was_in_charge_of_before_ . _but_now_i_have_a_look_ , _he_has_been_gradually_nibbling_away_at_the_shen_family_ ''_s_property_since_a_few_years_ago_ . _especially_during_my_illness_ , _he_is_even_more_unscrupulous_ ! "_


    Shen Rui hammered the table and scolded: "this old immortal thing, our Shen family is so kind to him, but he bit him! Now he''s gone. Where are we going to settle with him? "


    Jia Shantang bowed his head and sighed.


    Bai junzhuo looked at him for a long time, and finally asked, "do you have resentment in your heart? Do you want revenge?"


    Of course, Shen Rui suddenly thought, "look up!"


    Bai junzhuo didn''t even look at him. He just stared at Jia Shantang.


    Jia Shantang grinned bitterly and said, "what''s the use of thinking about it? Now that the Shen family has been in such a field, it''s hard to survive, let alone revenge."


    Bai junzhuo smiles and says to him, "I''ll help you."


    "You?" Jia Shantang and Shen Rui are both unbelievable.


    Bai junzhuo nodded: "the Shen family medicine hall is losing so much money. It must be a hot potato. Do you want to sell it or not? I''ll be merciful to buy your Shen family''s medicine hall and make an offer. "


    "Really?" Shen Rui blurted out: "ten thousand Liang, the title deed and medicinal materials of the whole Shen family''s medicine hall belong to you." he made a profit.


    Indeed, the Shen family''s medicine shop can''t sell it. Ten thousand taels is enough for him.


    Jia Shantang took a look at him, turned to Bai Jun and said, "although the Shen family''s medicine hall has come to such an end now, it can''t be said that it is useless. It''s been around for years, and it''s got a little bit of reputation, not to mention anything else. "


    White Jun burning smile to see him: "needless to say, the price is."


    Jia Shansi hesitated for a moment


    Bai junzhuo stretched out his hand and disguised his curled fingers, saying, "fifty thousand taels. The condition is that from now on, you have to work for me."


    After hearing this, Jia Shantang didn''t react much. Shen Rui''s eyes flashed green. He even said, "if you add ten thousand Liang, I can do things for your white family."


    Bai Jun looked at him scornfully and asked contemptuously, "do you think you are worth ten thousand liang?"


    Shen Rui''s face was red, and he changed his mouth quickly: "that''s five thousand taels."


    Bai Jun scorched and sneered: "I don''t want to stick it upside down."


    "You Shen Rui is very angry.


    Jia Shantang quickly began to stop them from quarreling: "I promise the white girl''s conditions. Second uncle, you can rest assured that I will make good money. Find the shopkeeper Wang and get justice for the Shen family!"Shen Rui, however, is deeply humiliated and turns around and walks out.


    Bai Jun looked at Jia Shantang with a burning smile and asked him, "egg flower soup, how old are you? How old have you helped Shen Ze manage the medicine hall five years ago?"


    Jia Shantang replied: "when I was 13 years old, my mother died of illness. My father married another woman. My new mother was not good to me. So I went to my uncle''s house. My uncle treated me like my own, and I treated my uncle like a father. From then on, my uncle took me with me in everything. At the age of seventeen, I started my own business on my own. Now I''m two in twenty. "


    Bai junzhuo praised: "you are really good. The Shen family has developed better in recent years. I thought it was Shen Ze''s reason, but I didn''t expect it was your credit."


    Jia Shantang was embarrassed to scratch his head: "the white girl is flattered. I''d like to thank Miss White this time. If it wasn''t for your timely help, I really don''t know what to do."


    Bai junzhuo shook his head: "it is you who are too modest. I will go back to get money for you now."


    Jia Shantang nodded gently to bid farewell to Bai junzhuo.


    Shen jundi finally finished her work so quickly!


    But she didn''t have 50000 Liang in hand, so she could only ask Yan Xun. But she made up her mind to break up with Yin Xun and asked him for money Is that really OK?


    After thinking about it, Bai Jun clenched his teeth and died. It''s all for the sake of the overall situation and his rich woman''s road!


    After entering the white mansion, Bai junzhuo goes directly to Yin Xun. Yin Xugang finishes talking with Shen Qing and watches Bai junzhuo walk in.


    The closer Bai junhuo got to him, the more uncomfortable he felt. The thought that he would be separated from this bank one day made him feel even more frustrated.


    "Are you eating flies again?" Yin Xun asked first.


    Bai junzhuo shook his head, opened his mouth and hesitated.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Xun picked a pretty eyebrow, "is Shen WuJie back? Did he bully you again? "


    "No," Bai Jun cautiously lowered his head to his fingers, hesitated for a while, and whispered, "I''m short of money."


    Yin Xun was obviously relieved, patted her on the head and said, "what a big thing, I thought Zou was dead."


    "Don''t say that, grandma. She''s very good!" Bai Jun''s burning "pa" clapped open his hand and glared at him. What did ya''s man eat and grow up with? His mouth poison like this?


    Yin Xun drew back his hand and said with a smile, "how much do you want?"


    "A little more..." Bai junhuo took a deep breath, spread out his hand and said: "fifty thousand Liang."


    Yin Xun nodded and said indifferently, "let Mo Ying bring it to you later."


    Bai junzhuo was stunned and asked him, "why don''t you ask me what I want so much money for?"


    Yin Xun turned and poured a cup of warm tea on the palm of Bai Jun''s outspread hand, and asked faintly, "is it more?"


    Lying trough, one or two silver can buy 100 bucket of rice. According to the price of the 21st century, it''s almost 800 yuan, and 50000 taels of silver is 40 million yuan! Motherfucker, it''s enough for her life!


    Wait a minute. She remembered that he had spent 80 million yuan on a lamp that was completely useless? It''s really blind. She has been struggling for so long that people don''t care about the money.


    If you think about it carefully, it is true that people monopolize iron smelting, coal mining, salt burning and other industries that only earn nothing. It is estimated that in modern times, they have more money on hand than Ma Yun! How to do, stretch out one''s hand to have money''s day good happiness!


    Master Yan, people really can''t do without you!


    She looked down at the teacup in her hand. There were a lot of miscellaneous things in it. It was steaming hot, which made her eyes hot and had an impulse to cry.


    Seeing that her eyes were red, Yin Xun took the cup down again and said with concern, "even if you don''t like to drink fried tea, you don''t need to cry?"


    It''s not for the sake of frying tea. It''s hard to cry at the thought of separating from you in the future!


    "Good, don''t cry." He patted her head to comfort, "it''s not so good-looking, it''s uglier to cry."


    Yin Xun, your uncle!


    "And, remember." He touched Bai junzhuo''s face and added as if nothing had happened.


    Bai Jun looked up at him with burning red eyes. In his heart, he wanted to scold him.


    Yin Xun looked at her with a smile, his middle finger pressed on her lips, and it was as hot as a fire.


    "I can''t afford anything else." He spoke slowly, breathing in her face.


    Bai junzhuo retreated, his waist and eyes on the table behind him, almost fainting.


    "But..." Yan Xun glanced up and down at her, "you are all mine, what else can you use to return it? It''s the first time I''ve lost money when I''m so old. "


    "Yin, Yin Xun..." Her voice trembled and she could feel deeply that the next second, his lips would come up again.


    "Wait! What are you two doing? " Someone''s angry voice suddenly rang out behind him.

 Chapter 118

    "Wait! What are you two doing? " Someone''s angry voice suddenly rang out behind him.


    Bai junzhuo was called back and pushed Yin Xun away. His face was flushed and he seemed to be embarrassed.


    Yin Xun ignored the man who suddenly arrived and said to Bai Jun, "it''s not the first time to blush."


    Why does that sound so erotic?


    "Zisu! You are lying to me Shen WuJie''s voice coldly pierced into the hot two people, "I worked hard to stay in Wancheng to deal with your affairs, and you ran back to be romantic and happy!"


    Yin Xun glanced at him lightly, and his face was full of "how to cheat you? You bite me".


    Shen WuJie snorted coldly, reached out and pulled Bai junhuo to her side, and said to her, "little white dog, is this person very bad and annoying? Bullying you every day? "


    She frowned and didn''t speak. Yin Xun clapped Shen WuJie''s hand and held her other wrist with one hand. His eyes were dark: "don''t touch her."


    Shen WuJie took his hand and slapped him. Seeing that the two men were going to fight again, Bai junzhuo shook off the two people and retreated to one side. He said coldly, "it''s better to fight and fight. You don''t have to do anything like this."


    Bai junzhuo said, two people quiet down, this quiet, Shen WuJie suddenly heard a sound of feet outside.


    He had such a good ear that he flew away before the man entered the yard.


    Bai junzhuo didn''t know anyone was coming. He looked at the direction of his departure strangely and said, "why don''t you fight? I''m still waiting to see a good play. "


    "Someone''s coming." Yin Xun said that as soon as his voice fell, Lu Kang came in.


    He closed his paper fan and clasped his fist: "master, there is the whereabouts of the ancient fish princess!"


    Yin Xun was a little surprised: "so soon?"


    Lu Kang nodded and said, "thanks to Mr. Cha, I wanted him to publish a notice to find the whereabouts of Princess Guyu, but I didn''t expect him to know. It turns out that three years ago, Princess Guyu was able to escape. It was Lord Cha who helped her secretly. She has been in touch with him all these years. "


    "So my cousin will be back soon," said Bai junzhuo happily, "and since I have contact with the tea master, is it that the ancient fish princess is in Luoyang?"


    Lu Kang nodded: "yes, it''s in Luoyang."


    "It''s really hard for my cousin to stay in Wancheng." Bai Jun sighed and said, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go to find the ancient fish princess."


    Lu Kang suddenly looked embarrassed, hesitated for a moment, and said: "in fact, I''ve just looked for it."


    "And the result? Is he not here? " Bai junzhuo asked in a hurry.


    Lu Kang shook his head.


    Bai Jun was shocked and guessed: "is she really married? You don''t want to remarry? "


    "In the state of Li, it is not allowed for a daughter to marry two husbands. This is why your second uncle and aunt dare not be together openly and honestly after your father''s death." Yin Xun put in a sentence.


    Lu Kang shook his head again: "no, the ancient fish princess did not marry."


    "She is not married, cousin is not married, what can prevent them from being together? Let''s go and find her


    "That''s not the reason. It''s just..." Lu Kang seemed to have something hard to say. He turned to Yin Xun and said, "master, Princess Guyu doesn''t want to go with me. Do you and white girl want to see it in person?"


    "Why doesn''t she want to go with you? Did you not tell her that Bai Xu had been waiting for her? " Bai Zhuo asked eagerly.


    "I said it, but she didn''t want to."


    "Let''s go and have a look." Yin Xun made a decision.


    "All right," Lu Kang nodded, "but white girl needs to change her make-up."


    Bai junzhuo is very strange. Why should he change his make-up? Do you have to dress up to see your future sister-in-law?


    A moment later, Lu Kang takes Bai junzhuo and Yin Xun into a clothing store, selects a man''s dress for Bai junzhuo, and orders someone to change her hair bun. Soon she becomes a pretty boy.


    Bai junzhuo was excited and finally had a chance to dress up as a man. It''s just that Lu Kang has to pretend to be a man where he wants to take her?


    Is it the brothel?


    She really guessed it. Lu Kang took her to stop at the gate of the brothel in Luoyang city where she called Peony Pavilion. Bai junzhuo was surprised and said, "is Princess Guyu here?"


    Lu Kang nodded.


    "Isn''t that over?" Bai Jun frowned and said, "Li Guolian is not allowed to remarry. It must be that she will not allow a brothel woman to redeem herself and remarry?"


    "That''s not true," Yin Xun shook his head. "Li''s folk custom is still very open. It''s just not allowed to remarry. Anything else is OK. You see, your second uncle and your aunt have a love affair. Everyone knows that, don''t they all keep one eye open and one eye closed? "


    "Just tell me what''s going on. Why do you take my aunt and second uncle for example every time? They''re all dead!" Bai Jun glared at him.


    "Well, master, Miss White, let''s go in quickly." Lu Kang interrupted them.When the three men went in, the procuress met them with a "Yo" sound. After looking at the three people, she waved and called the three girls standing on the side and said, "pink peony, Yellow Peony, Green Peony, serve the three masters well."


    The peonies immediately stuck on.


    Bai junzhuo had thought that if he had a chance to go to a brothel, he would be a hooligan. Now she was about to tease the girl with a smile on her chin. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Yin Xun on one side and the peony rubbing on him. She was not happy. In the past, she separated them and said to Yin Xun, "we are here to do business."


    Yin Xun was innocent and said, "I didn''t do anything."


    Yes, although he was indifferent to all kinds of manners of these girls, she was not happy!


    Lu Kang looked at them with a smile. Until Yin Xun looked coldly at them, he released himself, took out a ingot of silver and said, "call the Golden Peony upstairs."


    The procuress weighed the weight of the silver, and immediately said with a smile, "OK, it''s just that three of you just want this one girl?"


    "Yes, just one of her is enough." Lu Kang said a word, then took Yin Xun and Bai Jun to the building.


    After entering the room and sitting down, Bai Jun asked, "is the flower name of the ancient fish Princess Golden Peony? It''s vulgar. "


    Lu Kang nodded, and Yin Xun reached out and patted her on the head and said, "do you know such a mess as Huaming? What do you usually do? "


    Bai junzhuo rubbed his head, "I read it from the book!"


    "Don''t read those strange books in the future." Yin Xun ordered.


    Do you care what you read? Can we get better? When Lu Zhuo came in, he thought that he would come in.


    Without looking at them, she sat down and asked, "what are you going to listen to?"


    "This is Princess Guyu?" Bai junzhuo asked Lu Kang in a low voice.


    Lu Kang nodded and said to the Golden Peony, "princess, I''m still here. You really don''t want to leave here with us? "


    Jin Mudan raised her head and looked at them. Bai Jun Zhuo also looked at her. Her forehead was high, her eyes were round, her nose was small and straight, and her skin was white and transparent. She looked like a high mountain girl.


    She said nothing and shook her head gently.


    "Princess, my cousin Bai Xu has been waiting for you. He thought you were dead, so he went to live in seclusion in the mountains. Can you bear not to see him Bai junzhuo said.


    The Golden Peony hesitated for a long time, sighed softly, and said, "how can my identity be worthy of him who is as pure as a banishment immortal?"


    "If you look like this, you must be a showman but not a showman?" Bai Jun asked her.


    Golden Peony nodded, "but I''m just a whore after all."


    "I don''t think Mr. White will dislike you." Lu Kang also advised.


    Golden Peony light smile, "in fact, you are wrong, maybe he really loved me, but he is far away from the world is not because of me, maybe, even if I leave with you, to see him, he will not return to Luoyang."


    "What do you think he''s away from the world for?" Yin Xun asked.


    The Golden Peony looked at Yin Xun and did not answer him. Instead, he said, "you look like the general of Weiyuan who made our ancient fish country destroyed three years ago."


    In a daze, Yin Xun explained, "people are similar."


    The Golden Peony didn''t worry about it either. He leaned over to fiddle with the strings, and without saying anything, he began to sing: "the peach in the garden is young, and there is no child. It''s hard to fake a false beauty, but it''s impossible to turn a wheel. The five punishments of Huaiyin are hidden with bows and bows. "


    Bai junzhuo didn''t understand the front lyrics, but she still knew what the last sentence meant. Is there any profound meaning in her singing this at this time? Three years ago, what was hidden behind the war? Was it related to her, Bai Xu, or both?


    After singing a song, the Golden Peony put away the zither and bowed slightly to salute, saying: "it''s difficult for the three young masters to come here specially. Please come back."


    Then she turned and went out.


    Bai junzhuo immediately stood up to stop her, and Yin Xun grabbed her and shook his head at her.


    "The bustard didn''t have to give her enough money for the rest of the day," he said


    After thinking about it, Bai Jun Zhuo nodded: "so, where will she go now?"


    "Follow me." Lu Kang finished and went out first.


    Golden Peony went back to change into ordinary clothes, then sneaked out from the backyard of Peony Pavilion, and the three followed.


    Jin Mudan bought some steamed bread from the road and held it in his arms. Then he turned to some remote alleys and looked back. He looked nervous.


    The three men followed, and both Yin Xun and Lu Kang were highly skilled in martial arts. It was easy not to be found out by her.


    Soon after, Golden Peony came to the front of a shabby room, knocked on the door five times, and someone came out to welcome her in.


    Three people follow, close observation of the house, is really very old, a little wind will blow it down.Close to the wall and listen to the movement inside, I hear the Golden Peony open his mouth and say three words:


    "he''s coming."

 Chapter 119

    Inside came the voice of Golden Peony: "he''s coming."


    "What? Why did he come to Luoyang? " Another voice is hoarse and dark, with a sharp sense of friction. It seems that his voice has been hurt. It sounds like a man.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Revenge!"


    Outside three people look at each other, do not know "he came" this "he" exactly refers to who.


    There was silence for a while, and the Golden Peony said, "they said Bai Xu has been waiting for me."


    The other man laughed strangely and said nothing.


    After a while, they heard the footsteps of the Golden Peony, and they hid in the dark. They saw that the Golden Peony had sneaked away again. It should be back to the brothel.


    "Who do you think will be in the house?" Bai Jun Zhuo raised his head and asked Yin Xun.


    Yin Xun shook his head: "go in and have a look later." Then he turned to Lu Kang and said, "follow her."


    Lu Kang left here in two or three steps. Yin Xun looked at the room and said to Bai Jun, "I''ll wait here. I''ll go in and have a look."


    Bai junzhuo grabbed him and said, "don''t go. This is someone else''s territory. You don''t know who is inside. There are several people in it. You will suffer if you go in like this."


    Yan Xun said slowly: "the Golden Peony did not dare to come to see this man openly, and naturally did not dare to come every day. The amount of steamed bread she bought should be at least three days. If divided into three days, it will only be enough for one person. So there should be only one person in it. "


    Bai Jun was stunned and said: "that''s not good. It''s too dangerous for you to go in like this. Let''s wait for dark."


    Yin Xun looked down at her for a moment, touched her head and said, "don''t worry, I''m so powerful that no one hurt me. Just wait for it


    After that, without waiting for Bai junzhuo to stay, Yin Xun left her to go to the front of the broken house, listened to the movement inside, and then pushed the door to enter.


    He was still thinking about whether it was someone he knew, only to find that there was no one in the room.


    The room was very small and empty, with only a neatly folded quilt lying on the floor. It seems that there is no place to hide people and there is no secret road.


    But he had been at the door and didn''t see anyone come out. How can the person who talks with Golden Peony disappear out of thin air?


    He took two steps inside and stood in the middle of the room. Suddenly a gust of wind appeared out of thin air, and the door behind him slammed shut.


    At the same time, a burst of murderous air hit on the head, Yan Xun turned to avoid the attack, pulled out the sword to the man.


    The man jumped to his quilt and squatted. He looked at Yin Xun without blinking, and he also looked at him.


    His face was wrinkled and looked seventy years old; one eye was completely white and seemed to have been injured; his body was thin, and his legs were even thinner, with skin and bones left.


    He doesn''t know the old man.


    Yin Xun said, "I''m here for the Golden Peony. I don''t want to fight with you."


    The old man made a strange voice in his throat, which was very frightening. He gritted his teeth and yelled, "yinche, please


    After shouting, the old head jumped up to attack Yin Xun like a toad.


    Yan frowned: "who are you?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, Yin Che, how can you forget me? So, the hundred thousand souls of the Yiling war and the hundreds of my Zou family died in vain? "


    "Zou family?" Yin Xun thought for a moment and asked, "are you Zou Qi?"


    The old man''s body was flexible like a ball, jumping around and attacking Yin Xun. His laughter was sharp and harsh, and he said, "yes, I''m Zouqi. You must think I''m dead already!"


    While listening to him, Yin Xun observed his strange moves. Originally, he only knew that Shura Zouqi was very good at leading soldiers in war, but he never heard that his martial arts routine was so strange.


    After more than ten moves, he found that Zou Qi''s legs seemed to have problems. He kept jumping around as if he couldn''t stand up.


    After the trial, Yin Xun really started to fight, but after a few rounds, he put his sword around his neck, raised his throat and let out a gurgling voice. He said with a laugh: "Yan Che, you have made great progress since you haven''t seen him in these years."


    "I have weapons. You don''t have them. My limbs are sound. You can''t move your legs. You also lack an eye and ears. I can''t win." Yin Xun said.


    On hearing what he said, Zou Qi was a little angry, staring at Yan Xun''s face to scold him, but suddenly found something, suddenly said: "you are not Yan Che, who are you?"


    "Of course I''m not Yin Che," Yin Xun took back his sword. "General Zou, I''ve heard of the names of the three generations of Zou''s generals since I was young. I hope general Zou won''t be offended by the emergency just now."


    Zou Qiyin smile, cross legged sitting on his quilt, although the tone of tone eased a little, the tone is still the same Horror: "what general, I have not been general Zou for a long time, at this time is just a wandering ghost wild ghost!"


    "Did you mistake me for yinche, general of Weiyuan just now?"Zou Qi waved his hand: "you are not Yin Che, Yin Che is more cruel than you, if he had just killed me with a sword."


    "I remember that three years ago, as a former general, my predecessor and general Weiyuan went on a expedition against ancient fish. Later, my elder was killed by all the people because of the killing of ancient fish prisoners at Yiling station. Why are you here now?" Yin Xun asked.


    Zou raised his throat and made a strange voice. He suppressed his anger and said, "the cunning rabbit died and the running dog cooked it. It was Yin Che who framed me for killing prisoners of war."


    Yin Xun held his chin and thought carefully, then shook his head and said, "is there any misunderstanding in this? General Weiyuan has no need to do so... "


    "No misunderstanding!" Zou Qi suddenly raised his voice and roared: "I want revenge, yinche children hurt me, I will not let him get better!"


    Yin Xun didn''t want to argue with him. After Zou Qi calmed down, he said, "elder, the girl who just came here is Zhu Yankang, Princess Guyu?"


    Zou Qi suddenly looked at Yin Xun nervously: "who are you? What do you want to do to her? "


    "I am Bai Xu''s friend, and I was asked by him to look for Zhu Yankang. I just want my lover to get married. I don''t want to hurt her. I don''t need to worry. "


    Zou heaved a sigh, "Yankang, the child, was rescued by me in those years, and with the help of the tea master, she has been taking care of my half disabled body. There is hatred in her heart. She can''t be with Bai Xu. "


    Yin Xun didn''t know what to say. He was silent for a while, and murmured: "it seemed that the killing of prisoners of war in that year was complicated. Maybe it really has nothing to do with the elder, or maybe it is not related to general Weiyuan as the elder thought. We need to find out who''s causing the trouble. "


    Zou Qi couldn''t help frowning: "who are you?"


    Yin Xun opened his mouth and was about to speak when he heard a scream outside. It was Bai junzhuo''s voice!


    He pushed the door out in a hurry. From a distance, he saw Bai Jun burning holding a dagger to protect his chest. In front of him, there was a snake with a thin wrist. Its fangs fell down, the dark blue liquid, the snake neck expanded, and the yellow and white patterns on its back kept wriggling.


    When Bai junzhuo saw him, he immediately called out, "don''t come here. The snake is very poisonous."


    Since it was highly poisonous, Yin Xun couldn''t let her face the snake alone, pull out his sword and cut it.


    "No!" Bai Jun made a burning sound, but it was late, and the snake blood spurted out. Before she could hide, Yin Xun stopped her in front of her and didn''t let her splash a little blood.


    Bai Jun closed his eyes in fear. In a short time, he could smell a fishy smell, which was similar to the smell of fish sold in the vegetable market. He opened his eyes to see that the spot where the snake blood was splashed on Yin Xun''s clothes was tattered, a large piece of skin on the back of his hand showed the pink flesh, and the skin circumference had begun to blacken.


    Bai Jun''s burning tears immediately flowed out. His hands tightly grasped his wrist to slow down the flow of poisonous blood.


    Yin Xun frowned and knew that the poison blood was in his body. He reached out and pointed the acupoint on his arm. Then he wiped away Bai Jun''s burning tears with his other hand. He said as if nothing had happened: "what are you crying for? I''m not dead yet."


    Bai junzhuo took out the liquid medicine from his small bag to wash away the poisonous blood, immediately applied the ointment, and then wrapped it several times with bandage to make Yin Xun''s hand into a ball.


    Then he yelled at him with a cry: "are you stupid? Didn''t I say the snake is poisonous? You have to come? Do you know how corrosive this snake blood is? Do you know you''re going to die! What shall I do when you die! "


    Yin Xun couldn''t help laughing and asked softly, "will I be poisoned by this poisonous blood?"


    Bai junzhuo replied to him angrily: "hum, if it wasn''t for me, I happened to have brought enough medicine to detoxify all kinds of poisons. You would have died of several lives!"


    "Since I can''t die, what are you crying about?" Yin Xun touched her face with his hand wrapped in big steamed bread, which made Baijun angry and happy. "Don''t worry, my life is hard, it''s not so easy to die."


    "Hum!" Bai junzhuo sniffed and finally calmed down.


    "But I''m surprised to see such a big snake here."


    Bai Jun thought about it and nodded: "I don''t think the snake will appear here. It seems that someone deliberately wanted to harm me and lead it here."


    Yin Xun touched her face and said seriously, "if anyone wants to hurt you, I will break him to pieces. What I mean is to cut him into ten thousand pieces, and then empty his head and use it as a flowerpot to plant flowers for you


    Is this love talk or horror story? How did she feel that master Yin''s psychology was a little sick?


    Seeing that Bai junzhuo didn''t speak, Yin Xun continued without hesitation: "the people in the room were Zou Qi, the former general who should have been executed three years ago, that is, your grandmother''s brother. The story of Princess Guyu seems to have a lot to do with what happened three years ago. I plan to find out slowly."


    White Jun burned back to God, thought about his words, nodded and said, "well, let''s go back and say it."


    Two people returned to the White House, white Jun burning first back to his room.


    As soon as I pushed the door in, I stretched out a hand from the side and grabbed her arm. Then something cool snapped and clasped on her wrist.

 Chapter 120

    Bai junzhuo pushed the door in and held out a hand from the side to catch her arm. Something cool "snapped" on her wrist.


    Look up, see is Shen WuJie, then frown scold a way: "abnormal, what do you want again?"


    Shen WuJie raised her hand to her eyes, pointed to the silver bracelet on her wrist and asked, "do you like it or not? I made it all day and gave it to you."


    Bai Jun Zhuo pulled back to his hand, as if to take down the bracelet, but how can not break off, she glared at him: "I don''t want your things, you take them down for me!"


    "Keep it. It''s not an ordinary bracelet," Shen WuJie said with a smile. "You''re stupid and you don''t know how to fight. If you''re abducted one day, you don''t even have the ability to resist. Let zisu and I go to save you. With this, you can be saved in a hurry. "


    "What do you mean?" Is this bracelet not a bracelet, but a powerful hidden weapon?


    Shen WuJie went around her and put her arms around her. He held her hand and said, "come on, I''ll teach you how to use it."


    The bracelet is not big or small. It is clasped between the ulna and the palm. Shen WuJie''s palm is wrapped in Bai junzhuo''s palm to make her hold it. Bai junzhuo''s middle finger is just against a scarlet jade on the bracelet.


    "Sure enough, the distance is just right. I''m really a genius." Shen WuJie was proud of Bai Jun''s ear for a while, and then said, "take good care of this red jade. When you are in danger and face a strong enemy, you can press this jade, and the poisonous needle will come out."


    Bai Jun''s fingernail touched a purple jade. Shen WuJie said: "if your hand is tied up, press the purple gem with your fingernail, and a blade will appear from the bracelet. You can cut the rope and escape. Then press it again and the blade will retract. "


    Bai junzhuo moved his fingers and pressed the purple jade. Sure enough, there was a layer of blade around the bracelet, which was extremely sharp.


    Shen WuJie felt a pain in his wrist, and there was blood flowing out. Quickly let go of Bai Jun burning, frown way: "do you have conscience, I send you this treasure, you actually take it to deal with me?"


    Bai junzhuo pressed the purple stone and took the blade back. He said with a smile, "it''s really a good baby. Thank you. I''ll take it."


    "Thank you," he said casually Shen wujiexie approached her with a smile and raised her chin, "come to some practical, eh?"


    Bai junzhuo raised the bracelet: "touch me again, I''ll press the red one. I don''t know what poison is on the poisonous needle you put in?"


    "You!" Shen WuJie has no choice but to let her go. He is very sorry now. He knew that he would eat tofu first and then give sugar!


    "Actually, it''s also true. After all, I don''t know how to appreciate it if I don''t thank you," said Bai junzhuo, turning his bracelet. "It''s a big deal to invite you to dinner."


    "Well, you do it yourself."


    Bai Jun raised his eyes and looked at him, "OK, I''ll make you grandson if you don''t eat it!"


    Shen WuJie had a feeling of being calculated. He wanted to change his words, hesitated for a moment and asked, "have you ever made it for zisu?"


    Bai junzhuo shook his head, on her cooking, how can she make it for master yin? In case he dislikes her, what should she do if she doesn''t support her in the future.


    Shen WuJie suddenly became happy. "It''s my great honor to be the first person to taste your craft."


    Bai Jun did not speak. Since he wanted to be tortured, she was also happy to do it.


    "By the way, because the bracelet can''t be made too large, there are only three poisonous needles in it. Press one at a time, and there will be no more. So you must use it carefully." Shen WuJie reminded, "and in order to prevent you from injuring yourself by mistake, only if you clench your fist and press it from the position and angle I just told you, you can activate the mechanism. No other position is allowed."


    Bai junzhuo nodded to show that he understood, and then asked, "but what poison is on this poisonous needle? You told me that I prepared the antidote in advance, in case I hurt my own people, I can detoxify him


    "There is no medicine to cure the poison." Shen WuJie replied, "are you stupid, and you still have the antidote with you? Isn''t this a chance for the enemy to bite back? The poison needle I put into it is one shot to death, making it impossible for the other party to survive. "


    "Is that so?" Bai Jun stares at the bracelet on the wrist and shoots out the poison needle. The other party will surely die. Is this too cruel? Be careful with it.


    Shen WuJie nodded, then leaned against the doorframe and looked at Bai junhuo with his unique evil smile.


    Bai junzhuo was so cold that he even said, "what are you looking at? And you didn''t hate me very much before. Why did you suddenly treat me so well and give me a secret weapon for self-defense? What do you want to do? "


    "Little white dog, your memory is really poor," Shen WuJie sighed, "do you forget? I told you, I also like you."


    Bai junzhuo calmly replied: "your eyes are really good, but I won''t like you."


    Shen WuJie raised his eyebrows and chuckled. He approached her and said, "don''t say so. One day, you will leave zisu and rush into my arms."


    Bai junzhuo looked at him with disdain. She had no interest in this ambiguous look. She still likes Yin Xun''s way. How strong their chests are and how strong their arms are. Master Yin is the real man!"Why do you think so? You''re going to eat me. " Shen WuJie asked, pretending to be afraid.


    White Jun burning not cut way: "I don''t eat excrement."


    Shen WuJie sighed: "what kind of world is this? Dogs don''t eat shit."


    Bai junzhuo is dumb Sir, it''s a shame to lose the fight to an ancient man!


    Shen WuJie saw that she was so angry that he patted her on the shoulder and said, "well, don''t be angry. It''s evening now. What you promised me is to invite me to eat your hand-made food?"


    Hearing this, Bai junzhuo suddenly laughed and turned to go out.


    Well, if you''re not afraid of death, you can eat it.


    Bai Jun burned into the kitchen, and the first cook of Luoyang city bought by Yin Xun and gave it to her said: "Miss, how did you come here? It''s full of oil. It''s bad to dirty your clothes. Get out of here


    Bai junzhuo said seriously: "aunt Fang, I''m here to learn cooking from you today."


    Mrs. Fang was stunned, then quickly nodded her head and said, "well, what do you want to learn, miss?"


    Bai Jun glanced at the ingredients and said, "braised meat in brown sauce."


    "Good." Mrs. Fang nodded and cut off a piece of meat skillfully. She poured boiling water from the kettle to wash it. After washing, she took it up and said to Bai Jun, "Miss, the meat should be cut into the size of mahjong. It''s good-looking, tasty and easy to cook."


    Mrs. Fang cut off half a big, cut it into mahjong size according to her method. After cutting, she pointed to the other half and said, "Miss, you can cut this half."


    Bai Jun eagerly took the knife and cut the meat. She held the knife in both hands and cut it hard. Aunt Fang stopped her and said, "Miss, you are cutting meat, not the foam of anvil. You need one hand to hold the meat, and the other hand to hold the knife."


    "Ah? OK, I see. " Bai Jun Zhuo listened to her and cut the meat with one hand, but she always felt that she was too inexperienced to cut it. So she was careful and careful. After half an hour, she finally finished cutting. At first glance, it was strange and varied.


    Let''s see Aunt Fang''s Forget it. Don''t look at it.


    Mrs. Fang sighed and put all the meat in the pot. She poured a layer of cold water on it. No meat was found. The fire burned fiercely.


    After burning it for a while, aunt Fang skimmed off the foam with a spoon, quickly fished out the meat, filtered it and put it aside. Wash the pot, pour in oil, put two teaspoons of sugar and a few pieces of fresh ginger just cut, stir fry gently and skillfully.


    Bai junzhuo sniffed. For the first time, she knew that condiments would be so delicious.


    Seeing that the pot was almost hot, aunt Fang poured the whole meat into the pot and stir fried it. While stir frying, she said to Bai Jun: "Miss, look at the color of the meat carefully."


    Where does Bai junzhuo still have the mind to see? He is simply unable to think about it because of the fragrance.


    Sure enough, after a while, the color of the meat changed from pale pink to uniform dark red, and then began to put spices: "soy sauce, salt, two liang vinegar, and four cloves. Miss, it''s hard for me to say the weight of the seasoning. After waiting for you to make it for a long time, you''ll find it out naturally. "


    After stir frying for a while, Mrs. Fang scooped a spoonful of water into it, and the "hiss" sound came out of the pot, and the fragrance overflowed. The water overflowed the meat, covered the pot, took out the bottom of the pot and changed it into a small fire. He said to Bai Jun: "I guess miss should like to eat some rotten food, so after simmering for half an hour, let''s add carrots. This carrot, you have to wait until it''s ready to be cooked. "


    Bai junzhuo swallowed: "in addition to carrots, can you add some other side dishes?"


    Mrs. Fang nodded: "of course, but carrots are OK. If you add other things, it will inevitably destroy the flavor of meat. What would you like to add, miss? "


    Baijun said cautiously, "I want to add grapes, so there are protein and vitamins in the pot, as well as the unique cellulose and trace elements of grapes. It''s just perfect."


    Aunt Fang looked at Bai Jun''s burning in a daze and murmured: "I''ve been cooking for decades, and I haven''t seen anyone putting grapes in the stewed meat. What''s more, I don''t understand what is Bright elements? "


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. In a word, you can put grapes in it!" Bai junzhuo patted aunt Fang on the shoulder and called out to the outside: "apricot, bring all the grapes in my room."


    Aunt Fang''s mouth twitched for a long time and said, "Miss, can I ask you something?"


    "Say it."


    "Don''t tell anyone later. Have you been taught how to cook?" Aunt Fang begged.


    Bai junhuo is frustrated. Is it so humiliating?


    Hum, how can ordinary people understand her unique creative techniques and perfect nutrition collocation, and then they will know that they are delicious.


    She nodded and agreed to Aunt Fang''s request. She said that she was in a hurry to urinate.


    After a while, I heard footsteps behind me and guessed that it was apricot carrying grapes. Just as I wanted to speak, I didn''t expect that the person behind me would first say:


    "do you cook for me?"

 Chapter 121

    "Do you cook for me?"


    Bai junzhuo turned back and saw Yin Xun leaning against the door frame to look at her. He quickly explained, "no, it''s for me to eat for myself."


    Yin Xun stepped forward, lifted the lid and smelled it. It was very fragrant.


    "So much. Can you finish it alone?"


    "But..."


    "Cook the noodles again," Yin Xun said to her involuntarily, "let me try your craft."


    He looks at Bai Jun Zhuo with a smile. Although he can''t hear any threat in his tone, he can''t refuse him at all. Maybe this is the powerful atmosphere of his master.


    Huo Jun nodded fiercely. After a while, apricot brought the grapes in. Bai Jun washed them and pulled them out one by one and threw them into the pot. Yin Xun looked at her in surprise and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Bai Jun cautiously returned to him: "cooking."


    "How can you throw the grapes in?"


    "Balanced nutrition."


    ¡°¡­¡­ They will eat the dead. " Yin Xun was helpless.


    "No, it won''t," Bai Jun Zhuo quickly waved his hand. "Don''t worry. I''m a miracle doctor. I''ll never eat dead people. It''s just diarrhea."


    Yin Xun has nothing to say.


    After a while, seeing that the grapes in the pot were almost boiled, Baijun cauterized the meat, washed the pot, put water, and began to cook noodles.


    Although she doesn''t know how to cook, she is very good at cooking noodles. In modern times, she is as tired as a dog every day, doing research all day long, and cooking instant noodles every night when she comes home. After a long time, she can play hundreds of patterns in instant noodles.


    There is Ramen made by the cook on the edge of the pot cover. When the water is boiled, you can put it in. You can also add an egg, add some scallion and garlic. It''s perfect!


    After a while, the water boiled and Bai junhuo put the noodles in.


    At this time, Shen WuJie also came to see Yin Xun with her. He was surprised and immediately said with a smile, "I have no regrets in my life if I can eat the dinner you two cooked for me in my life."


    "Don''t even think about it."


    Shen WuJie pointed to Bai Jun and said, "the little white dog said it was OK. This meal is made for me."


    Yin Xun looked down at Bai junhuo and asked her, "really?"


    Bai junzhuo felt a cold sweat on his back. He raised his hand to show him the bracelet and said with a smile, "he gave me a secret weapon. I didn''t want to owe him any favor, so I invited him to dinner."


    Seeing her explanation, Yin Xun held her wrist and looked at the bracelet for a long time, but said, "it''s ugly."


    "In fact, it''s still pretty." Bai junzhuo was not afraid of death.


    "I say ugliness is ugliness," Yan Xun glanced at her. "How can the red match the purple? It''s really a rotten product without aesthetics. Take it down."


    "If you think it''s ugly, you''d better be a good-looking one," Shen WuJie said angrily to him. "Besides, I can only take it off. If other people want to take it off, they can only cut off her hand."


    Yan Xun finally looked back at him and said coldly, "take it down."


    Shen WuJie raised his eyebrows: "not at all."


    "Looking for a fight?"


    "Come on!"


    Seeing that the smell of gunpowder between the two became more and more serious, he immediately wiped the gun off the fire if he was a little careless. Bai Jun Zhuo even said, "go out and fight. Don''t get in my way here!"


    And then no longer pay attention to the two, look back at the noodles, lying trough, just distracted, the noodles are cooked into batter.


    She quickly put the noodles up, Shen WuJie gave Yin Xun a smile, walked around him to Bai junzhuo, and said: "OK? Let me have a taste. "


    Then he took out the chopsticks from the chopsticks cage and wanted to start. Before he reached into the bowl, Yin Xun held his wrist. As soon as it turned over, the chopsticks fell into his own hands. He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I should come first."


    Shen WuJie raises his hand and wants to fight with him. Bai Jun Zhuo takes out another pair of chopsticks from the chopsticks cage and hands them to Shen WuJie and says, "what are you grabbing? There are so many chopsticks."


    I can''t stand the man''s heart of comparison. It''s all boiled into batter. It''s disgusting to look at it. What''s more, what''s the matter.


    Shen WuJie took the chopsticks from Bai junhuo and looked at Yin Xun provocatively.


    Yin Xun looked at him coldly. He took the noodles, puffed his cheeks, and sucked the noodles into his mouth. He chewed them carefully and tasted them carefully, as if they were eating delicious food.


    When Bai Jun saw him like this, he was warm and happy, and had a trace of heartache. He asked nervously, "is it delicious? If it''s really bad, don''t eat it. "


    "Delicious. It''s the best thing I''ve ever had." Yin Xun said seriously.


    "Really?" Bai junzhuo couldn''t believe it.


    Yin Xun took a chopstick and handed it to Bai Jun''s mouth: "try it yourself."


    Bai junzhuo looked at the noodles made into a ball, a little afraid to mouth.


    Shen WuJie looked at the two people''s affectionate feelings, gnashing their teeth and swallowing their faces. Then, with a surprised expression on his face, he swallowed the noodles and said to Bai Jun, "girl, I didn''t expect that you made something ugly. It was delicious."Bai junzhuo was stunned. Did he really have the potential to become a chef? What can be a delicacy in the world?


    Thinking about it, she lowered her head and ate the noodles from Yin Xun. She bit her mouth, and Bai Jun frowned.


    Is there something wrong with NIMA''s tongue? Because the noodles are overcooked, there is no chewiness at all, just like chewing dough. They said it was delicious?


    When he saw the smile on the faces of Yin Xun and Shen WuJie, Bai junzhuo knew that he had been played.


    As soon as her eyes turned, she tried to swallow the noodles, and then looked up and said, "my chef''s food is really delicious. You two have eaten it well today. Don''t waste my heart."


    The chopsticks in the hands of Yin Xun and Shen WuJie almost fell off.


    "Did you cook the braised pork, too?" Shen WuJie responds and quickly digs off the topic.


    Bai junzhuo nodded: "it''s also a masterpiece of our chef."


    The meat smells good and looks good, except for the black stuff on it.


    Shen WuJie took a piece of meat and ate it. It tasted good. He took another grape and asked, "what''s this black soft flat?"


    Bai Jun cauterized: "this is Zijin Dan. It''s delicious."


    Shen WuJie believes her. She takes a bite of grapes cooked with stewed pork. As soon as she enters, she feels that the taste is not right. Chewed twice, swallowed, the expression on the face can be described as colorful.


    "How about it?" Bai Jun asked him with a smile.


    Shen WuJie was about to cry and asked, "will I die?"


    Yin Xun said to him, "you asked for it."


    After tasting Baijun''s dark cooking, Shen WuJie feels that his whole life will not be good. He pulled Yin Xun aside and said to him, "zisu, I want to be alone."


    Yin Xun glanced at him faintly: "I didn''t want to see you for a long time."


    "You need to say something important before you leave." Shen WuJie''s face was full of seriousness. He was stunned and said, "do you think that man on the edge of Lingye temple is far sighted, so you want him to be used by your majesty?"


    Yan Xun looked at him with an eyebrow: "how do you know?"


    "I intercepted Lu Kang''s message to his majesty, and of course I stuffed the letter intact and let the pigeons go." Shen WuJie said, "in his letter, in addition to telling his majesty to dispose of the imperial concubine, he also strongly recommended Bai Xu. He wanted his majesty to leave the palace and come to Luoyang in person to ask Bai Xu to come out of the mountain."


    After a long silence, Yin Xun nodded his head and said, "Bai Xu is indeed a talent, worthy of a visit for him."


    "Zisu," Shen WuJie looked at him with resentment, "don''t you think Lu Kang has a problem? He is clearly your subordinate. Why does he always jump over you and contact your majesty? "


    "If you think too much, Lu Kang will have no problem." Yin Xun said calmly, "like you said, he did a good job. Even if he told me, I would make the same decision."


    "You..." Shen WuJie frowned deeply. At last he sighed helplessly and said, "well, since you still believe him so much, I won''t say anything. In short, you should be careful. And one more thing... "


    "What?"


    "Your Majesty has just moved the capital. If you leave the palace now, all the civil and military officials will oppose it. The Fu family will do their best to watch your majesty, and the Empress Dowager will never let your majesty leave Chang''an." After a pause, Shen WuJie continued: "as you know, your majesty has been a puppet emperor for so many years. He is always trapped and has no freedom. What do you think we should do? "


    Yin Xun hesitated for a moment and said in a cold voice, "I''ll go back and make them hostages and let the emperor out."


    Shen WuJie nodded: "you just understand. When will you leave?"


    "You don''t have to worry. I have my own plan."


    Shen WuJie''s expression did not come out of his expectation: "zisu, I knew you didn''t want to go back. But, you really want to make your Yin family lose an insightful and farsighted Minister for the sake of a woman? "


    "That''s a lot of crap." Yan Xun said coldly, "I know what I want to do. It''s you. Where are you going when I go back to Chang''an? "


    "Of course I''ll go back with you!"


    Yan Xun said without expression: "don''t forget that the prince of the south of Shanxi is dead. Do you want to show up in Chang''an? In what capacity? "


    "I..." Shen WuJie was silent.


    "Think about your own business. As for mine, I think more than you do!"


    With that, Yin Xun turned and left, and Shen WuJie was stunned.


    When Yin Xun went outside, he saw that Bai junhuo had fed the white mouse a pot of noodles and braised meat she had cooked, and said, "how did you pour it out?"


    Bai junzhuo turned his head and looked at him: "don''t pour it out for you to eat?"


    Yan Xun gently laughed: "although it''s terrible, you can eat it with a little patience."


    "I can''t bear it. I find it hard to swallow myself. Don''t force me."


    "How can it be?" he went to Bai junzhuo. "After all, it''s the first time you made it. I''ll eat it if it''s bad."Bai Jun burned his hands, but he was not warm by such a sentence in his heart.


    She now knows that this man is the ninth Prince of honor. Even if he is not powerful, he grew up with a golden spoon, but he is willing to eat what he makes It''s not as good as pig food.


    Whining, I was moved to cry.


    "But it''s the first time I''ve seen a woman like you who can make the food so bad." Yan Xun said faintly, "my little girl in my family will burn Buddha and jump over the wall when she is twelve."


    Yin Xun, your uncle!


    As if Yan Xun didn''t know how to make her angry, he reached for her shoulder, turned her to himself and asked, "come with me to Chang''an, OK?"

 Chapter 122

    "Come with me to Chang''an, will you?"


    Bai junzhuo was stunned and immediately shook his head: "No."


    "Why?"


    "I still have a lot of things to do," said Bai junzhuozi after careful calculation. "First, the Bai family medicine hall is at a low ebb after a period of previous attacks. It needs me to stay. Second, my cousin hasn''t come back, so my grandmother won''t allow me to leave. Third, my sister-in-law to be is still a Geisha, so I have to find a way to let her leave there voluntarily. Fourth, I''m going to leave I want to cultivate these mice and work out an antidote to your poison. If I go away, I''ll give up all my previous efforts? "


    Yin Xun couldn''t help saying to her: "first, it''s better to drive the Baijia pharmacy in Chang''an than Luoyang; second, your cousin will go to Chang''an; third, your sister-in-law will go to Chang''an; fourth, these mice can also be taken to Chang''an. So pack up and get ready to go with me. "


    Bai Jun stayed for a long time before returning to his mind. He frowned and said, "don''t lie to me. How can my brother and sister-in-law go to Chang''an?"


    Yin Xun didn''t seem to hear what she was saying. He nodded and said, "you''re right. We need to discuss this with Zou. If possible, take her to Chang''an, so that you won''t worry."


    With that, he turned to Zou''s yard.


    Bai junzhuo''s brain directly crashed. What did she say? Although she did feel that she wanted to discuss this matter with Zou, she did not say it!


    *


    it was already late.


    In Zou''s room, mother he led Yin Xun into the room. Zou leaned on the soft couch, looked at Yin Xun and said, "forgive me, master. I can''t move this old bone easily, so I can''t be polite. Please take your seat


    Yin Xun never cared about these things, and directly said, "old lady, I want to take your granddaughter to Chang''an."


    "Chang''an..." Zou thought for a long time, "I heard a few days ago that emperor yuan moved the imperial capital to Chang''an. But my granddaughter is filial and knowledgeable. She will never abandon the Bai family and go to Chang''an with the king. "


    Yin Xun said with indifference: "only your grandparents and grandchildren are left in the Bai family. It''s better to go to Chang''an together."


    "Ha ha, the Lord is joking." Zou said with a sneer: "not to mention that I still have a grandson who has not come back and a granddaughter whose whereabouts are unknown. My Bai family has been developing in Luoyang for a hundred years. The Lord knows that if you say so, you can go. How much money do we have to lose?"


    "So the old lady doesn''t want to go to Chang''an?" Yan Xun laughed indifferently, "well, anyway, I didn''t really intend to take you this half of the body into the earth old woman to the elder. I just want to be polite to the elder out of the younger generation."


    "You..." Zou was so angry that he almost broke the cup in his hand. After a while, he calmed down and said to him, "I won''t allow Huoer to leave Luoyang, she won''t go anywhere!"


    "If I want to take her away with me, she must leave with me."


    Yin Xun''s tone had no waves, but inexplicably made Zou speechless, and she gasped.


    Seeing that she had nothing to say, Yin Xun turned to leave, took two steps, suddenly stopped, and turned back: "by the way, I forgot to tell you something. In the daytime, I saw the old general Zou up."


    Some mother Yin Xun rushed down from his back with trembling eyes! He died three years ago, and he was killed by your Yin family! "


    Yin Xun didn''t look back. He only said, "things were complicated three years ago. How about the world? I''d better ask your majesty to leave the palace and make a decision in person."


    Then he went out.


    Zou was out of breath. Suddenly, he felt that his head was confused and his eyes were black. He was going to fall down.


    Mother he quickly helped her back to the bed and lay down.


    Zou waved his hand and said, "hurry up, let zhuo''er come over."


    "Yes."


    Mother he went out and soon called Bai junzhuo over.


    Seeing Zou''s disordered breath and pale complexion, Baijun rushed to her and asked her nervously, "what''s the matter with you, grandma?"


    Zou took a deep breath and firmly held Baijun''s burning hand and said, "zhuo''er, you can''t leave Luoyang. You can''t go anywhere!"


    Bai junzhuo nodded: "OK, zhuo''er is not going anywhere."


    "From then on, you should keep a distance from the man surnamed Yin, and you should promise grandma that you will not be involved with the man of Yin family in this life!" Zou''s face was deep and he almost bit his teeth and said to her.


    Bai junzhuo hesitated. What''s wrong with Zou? Stimulated by Yin Xun?


    "Promise grandma quickly!" Zou grasped Bai junhuo''s hand more tightly, almost breaking her hand bone.


    Bai junzhuo frowned slightly and wanted to take back his hand. He whispered, "grandma, you are so angry that you are not good for your health. Would you like to eliminate your anger first?"


    "Zhuo''er, you don''t want to agree with grandma?"


    "I..."


    Bai junzhuo is very hesitant, although she also thinks that it is impossible to go on with people of Yin Xun''s identity for a long time, but if we let them go our separate ways now, she is still very reluctant. Can you make him a little bit ready to break up again?As soon as her eyes turned, she turned aside the topic and said, "grandma, didn''t you ask me to find a helper for myself to take care of the pharmacy together?"? I found Mr. Jia who had been in charge of accounts in Shenji before. Although young, Mr. Jia has rich experience and good character. He doesn''t do anything to make a fortune like Shen Ze. So, grandma, are you going to give me that scroll? "


    After a pause, Zou immediately took out the scroll from under the pillow and gave it to Bai junzhuo: "grandma believes in your eyes when it comes to selecting people. But what grandma said just now, you must promise grandma


    Bai Jun did not hear what she said. He opened the scroll full of excitement, thinking that even if there were no antidotes, there would be a prescription for Johnson & Johnson.


    As a result, she saw a whole volume of words she didn''t know, and even if she couldn''t understand it, she could feel a gloomy and fearful picture.


    Bai junzhuo held up the scroll and said, "grandma, what''s this? Why can''t I understand it? "


    "It''s the language of Miao," Zou explained. "This scroll records the mind grabbing magic. If you learn this magic, you can control others just as you do in shadow play."


    Bai junzhuo couldn''t believe looking at Zou: "how can there be such a thing?"


    If it''s really like what she said, isn''t it true that if the illusions on this scroll are successfully cultivated, we can do whatever we want in this world? Then you should be a rich woman, control the emperor directly, and be a queen yourself.


    However, she didn''t have such great ambition and didn''t believe that it was really a magic trick. She asked lightly, "really?"


    Zou nodded: "three years ago, Zou Qi, a former general, captured the ancient fish with only ten thousand troops and horses. The Yiling mountain guarded by this scroll is exactly what is written on this scroll."


    The more mysterious she said, the more she didn''t believe it. But she couldn''t tear down Zou''s face-to-face, so she pretended to be surprised and put away the scroll.


    "Granny, don''t worry. I''ll protect the scroll from falling into other people''s hands."


    Zou nodded, took Bai Jun''s burning hand and said, "especially those surnamed Yin, you must promise grandma that you can''t entangle with Yin any more!"


    "That..." Bai Jun''s eyes wandered, and he wanted to talk nonsense to change the subject.


    Just then, a servant came in and said, "old lady, Mr. Shen has brought a beggar in. Now he is outside the door, saying that he wants to see the old lady."


    Bai junzhuo and Zou are both stunned. What beggar does Shen Qing take?


    Before Zou''s words let Shen Qing in, he saw Shen Qing come in with an old man who had obvious problems with his legs. The old man kept shouting, and his voice was as sharp as a steel wire rubbing against the blackboard: "son of a bitch, untie my acupoints, fight with me, I''ll kill you!"


    Shen Qing put the old man to one side of the stool and said to Zou, "does the old lady know him?"


    The old man listened to him and looked up at Zou. Zou was also stunned. He walked out of bed tremblingly. His eyes were filled with unspeakable excitement.


    When Bai junhuo looks at this posture, is it an old lover meeting?


    She is brain repair, Shen Qing went to Bai Jun burning side, whispered to Bai Jun burning way: "white girl is not quick to go."


    Bai Jun looks at Zou. Her Qi should be gone. Her body is supposed to be OK for the time being, so she nods and goes out with Shen Qing.


    Outside, she quickly asked Shen Qing, "who is the old man you brought? Why bring him here? "


    "It was the master who asked me to bring him here. He said that he was Zou Qi, a former general three years ago. After winning the war, he buried all the prisoners of war, old and weak women and children alive." Shen explained.


    "What? Is he Zou Qi Bai junzhuo couldn''t believe it. "He was so cruel. If he did such a thing, he should be executed. How could he still be alive?"


    "Yes, your majesty ordered them to be killed all over the house. Bai Laofu was far away in Luoyang, and had long been away from the relationship with the Zou family. As for why Zou Qi didn''t die, I don''t know why he did it like this. "


    "Zou Qi..." Bai junzhuo recited his name several times, and suddenly asked, "is the person that Yin Xun saw in that broken house today is Zou Qi?"


    Shen Qing hesitated for a moment and asked, "is that house the most dilapidated one in the study?"


    Bai junzhuo nodded.


    "Then it should be him that the Master goes to see."


    Bai junzhuo pondered for a moment. There must have been a lot of unknown things about the war three years ago. Zou Qi, who should have been beheaded, is not dead, nor is Princess Guyu, who should have been killed in the pit. Moreover, Princess Guyu still has such a good relationship with her enemies who buried her family. Why?


    Oh, if only she had worn it earlier. She would have known what had happened if she had experienced the war.


    However, the ancient fish princess did not die, I heard that it was Cha Jin who helped her. So Zou Qi is not dead, can also be related to Cha Jin?

 Chapter 123

    Zou how to see Zou Qi, feel surprised and afraid. However, he calmed down for a moment. His eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes were clearer and brighter than usual. He opened his mouth and asked, "are you a man or a ghost?"


    Zou Qi reluctantly pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "people are not like people, ghosts are not like ghosts."


    "The elder brother of Zou''s White has not thought of, still had not thought of alive


    "But we Zou family, all died in the hands of Yuan emperor!" Zou raised a shrill cry.


    "Why, you still want to kill yuan Di for revenge?" Zou''s more and more calm, back to the soft couch to lie down, "brother, you are also an age, Ansheng point to spend the rest of your life."


    "No, I don''t want to kill the Yuan emperor, and I don''t want to live this life. I want to kill the man who framed me and sacrifice him to the souls of the Zou family."


    Zou said coldly, "brother, it''s your own idea to kill prisoners of war in pit. The emperor yuan ordered to kill the Zou family for a reason. Who can you blame? Listen to me and live in peace


    "No, it''s not my military order to pit and kill prisoners of war, but it''s Yin Che, the little king of eight kids. He went with me to conquer the ancient fish and ordered to bury all the prisoners alive. He also counted this matter on my head!" Zou Qi said, beating his two legs: "in prison, I did everything I could to do. My two legs were discarded. If it was not for the governor of Sizhou who secretly sent someone to save me, how could I live in the world?"


    Zou looked at Zou Qi in disbelief and asked suspiciously, "it''s Yin Che, the fourth king, who really intends to kill the prisoners of war, not you?"


    Zou Qi hummed coldly: "I Zou Qi kill people on the battlefield without blinking an eye, but I will never kill old and weak women and children who have no resistance ability!"


    After thinking for a while, Zou asked, "why do you stay in Luoyang all the time? If you want to kill yinche for revenge, you should go to Liangzhou city where he guards. "


    Zou Qi patted the table, "my two legs are useless, how to go to Liangzhou city? Besides, Liangzhou is all his soldiers and horses. It''s hard for me to get close to him. What about assassinating him? However, Yin Che and tea Lord had made friends since childhood. Every time he went back to Xuchang from Liangzhou to report his work, he had to go through Luoyang and take a rest in the state capital. I would wait here and wait for an opportunity to assassinate him. "


    Zou''s brow slightly frowned. It seemed that he suddenly thought of something. After pondering for a long time, he said: "since the tea master is very friendly with the fourth prince, he secretly let you go. The fourth Prince really doesn''t know?"


    Zou Qi was surprised and frowned: "what do you mean?"


    Zou hesitated: "I know a little about the tea Lord. Before he became the governor of Sizhou, he had been the prince washing horses in Xuchang for a period of time. He was also recommended by the fourth prince to the late emperor. To put it bluntly, the tea Lord is the confidant of the fourth prince. He let you go. I think the fourth prince will definitely know that maybe the fourth prince sent the tea Lord to rescue you. Since he is going to save you, does it mean that the killing of prisoners of war was not ordered by him? "


    When Zou Qi thought about it carefully, he suddenly felt uneasy: "in those years, the commander-in-chief was only me and Yin Che. I didn''t make a decision. Who else could he have?"


    Zou looked at him attentively: "brother, if you are determined to revenge, I have no objection. Anyway, I have already separated from the Zou family. But I hope you find out the truth, and don''t be used by adulterers to kill innocent people in vain. "


    Zou Qi closed his eyes, as if thinking.


    "On some of them, I can''t blame them." Zou picked up the cup at the edge of the table and shook it gently: "brother, since you have met me, you can live in the White House."


    Zou Qi was silent for a long time, and gently nodded his head, "there is a girl from the ancient fish country, who was also rescued by the tea man in those years, and has taken care of me in the past three years."


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll send my servant to inform her."


    "I mean to redeem her and take her to live with me." Zou Qi said seriously.


    "What?" Zou asked, looking at the expression on his face, it seems that he is not willing to take over the girl in his mouth.


    "Since you don''t agree, I don''t want to force," said Zou Qi. The acupoint that Shen Qing had just pointed had been untied. He moved down from the stool, squatted on the ground, turned around and wanted to go out. "Thank you for your kindness. I''d better go back."


    "Wait!" Zou quickly made a voice. Seeing Zou''s movements, he sighed and said, "it''s all right. The white house doesn''t mind raising a girl who comes out of the brothel. Take care of you. Tell me the name of the man, and I''ll send for her tomorrow. "


    When Zou Qi heard this, he sat back with his chair.


    *


    there were too many questions about Cha Jinzhi last night. The next morning, Bai junzhuo wanted to go straight to the state capital. But as soon as he went out, he was stopped by Yin Xun.


    "Where are you going so early in the morning?" Yin Xun asked curiously.


    "Ask the tea man something." Bai junzhuo replied. Thinking of what Zou said to her last night, he asked him, "what did you do to grandma last night? Why does grandma hate you so much all of a sudden


    Yin Xun gave a faint smile: "Zou has always hated me."


    "I hated you, but I didn''t interfere in my relationship with you. Last night, grandma not only said that I was not allowed to be involved with you, but also that I was not allowed to be involved with all the people surnamed Yin." Bai junzhuo poked his chest with his finger: "you are really powerful. You bully the old people."Yin Xun grabbed her hand and said with a smile, "what about you? Do you listen to your grandmother and ignore me from now on? "


    "I won''t ignore you," said Bai Jun cautiously, "but my grandmother has said so. I''m sure I won''t go to Chang''an with you in the future."


    Yan Xun just smile, no longer say it, but asked: "you are not looking for Cha Jin, don''t go to the state capital, just call him. It happens that I have something to ask him. I think Zou Qi, who came over last night, is full of doubts


    "Call directly?" Bai Jun shook his head. "It''s not good. After all, people are the governor of a state. How can we call them over for the family affairs of our family?"


    As soon as she finished, she saw Lu Kang come in from outside, followed by cha Jinzhi.


    She heard Cha Jin''s way to Lu Kang: "Lord Lu, what is the so-called matter of letting Cha Mou come here?"


    Lu Lord Lu? Well, since Yin Xun is a king, his followers are also adults.


    Lu Kang took Cha Jinzhi to the two men and said to Cha Jin: "the reason why Lord Cha came here is to ask general Zou Qi to kill prisoners of war three years ago. In that massacre, why did Lord Cha save the ancient fish princess who should have been executed?"


    Cha Jinzhi took a look at Yin Xun, with some scruples in her face.


    Lu Kanglian said, "this is the ninth prince."


    Cha Jin was surprised and realized that she only remembered seeing him by the king''s son in the south of Jin Dynasty, but she didn''t expect that he was the ninth prince! Moreover, the way he and Bai junzhuo get along with each other is clearly a dandy. How could he be the ninth Prince of the world?


    Bai junzhuo shook his hand in front of him and said, "master tea, I''m back. Even if he is the ninth prince, he won''t eat you."


    Cha Jin returned to her senses and answered Lu Kang''s question just now: "I was entrusted by the four princes to save the ancient fish princess."


    "Sure enough." Yin Xun said in a low voice, and then asked, "are you entrusted by him to save Zou Qi?"


    Cha Jin nodded: "the fourth prince told me at that time that general Zou was brave but not cruel. It was impossible to order the killing of prisoners of war. However, with sufficient evidence, the fourth prince could not save all the people of the Zou family, so I found a death row prisoner to replace general Zou, so as to find out the real culprit who framed general Zou in the future. But after general Zou was killed, the fourth prince was pushed out by some forces in the court. He was far away from the Great Wall, and he didn''t return for three years, so he couldn''t find the murderer. "


    "You didn''t tell general Zou what the fourth Lord asked you to do?" Lu Kang asked.


    "No Cha Jin shakes her head.


    "Let''s go." Yin Xun said, "go and explain to him, lest Zou Qi think that our Yin family persecuted him, or trapped the fourth emperor brother in injustice."


    As soon as the words fell, Lu Kang reached out and made a gesture of invitation: "Lord Cha, I will take you to see general Zou."


    When they left, Bai Jun Zhuo thought about it for a while. After a long time, he raised his head and asked him, "is it because of this that grandma hates your surname Yan?"


    "Who knows." Yin Xun said indifferently, "although the Yin family is a royal family, the regime has been left behind, for so many years, they have been trembling like walking on thin ice, or they can not avoid being framed."


    "Some people will say that you Yan family did anything bad, right?"


    Yin Xun nodded.


    Bai Jun Zhuo immediately felt that he was so poor that he was born in the emperor''s house, so he would be persecuted for no reason.


    "Love me?" Yin Xun touched her face, "then help me, don''t let me bear all this alone."


    Bai junzhuo hesitated for a while and murmured, "but Grandma hates you so much that I can''t see you. If you want grandma not to hate you, you have to find out who framed the four princes


    With a smile, Yin Xun gently asked Bai junzhuo: "go to Chang''an to investigate the case with me?"


    "But grandma said..."


    "If Bai Xu comes back, Zou will let you go?"


    Bai Jun Zhuo thought for a moment: "it is possible."


    "The condition of Bai Xu''s return is that we find the ancient fish princess, and she is willing to stay with him even though she has not married?"


    Bai junzhuo nodded: "yes."


    "If we find the real murderer who killed tens of thousands of prisoners of war in Guyu Kingdom, Princess Guyu will put down the stone in her heart and be with Bai Xu again, right?"


    "Well Right. "


    "So, after a circle, we still have to go to Chang''an to find out the truth."


    Bai Jun is stunned, as if the logic is tight, there is nothing wrong with it.


    So, how about going to Chang''an?


    As she was struggling, she suddenly saw Lu Kang, who had just left, turned back again. The fox smile that was always on her face disappeared. Bai junzhuo was the first to see him show such an anxious look.


    Holding a letter in his hand, he solemnly said to Yin Xun: "master, Chang''an is in danger, we must go back immediately!"

 Chapter 124

    "Master, Chang''an is in danger. We must go back immediately!"


    Seeing that Lu Kang was in such a hurry, Yin Xun knew that something really happened and quickly asked, "what happened to Chang''an?"


    "Not long after his majesty moved his capital, a plague broke out in Chang''an, and the doctors in the city did not know how to treat it." Lu kangdun, then said: "what''s more, your majesty also contracted this disease yesterday. All the imperial doctors in the palace were at a loss. People in Chang''an were in a panic!"


    Yin Xun clenched his fist, and his royal brother was also infected with the plague. The Fu family would certainly do everything to tell the world about emperor yuan''s illness. If the Yuan emperor can not be cured as soon as possible, he is bound to take advantage of this opportunity to control major events in the imperial court, and even kill the Yuan emperor and start a rebellion!


    Bai junzhuo looked up at Yin Xun and wanted to reach out his hand to smooth his frowning brow. Finally, he did not move. He was silent with them for a moment and asked: "when was the outbreak of the plague discovered?"


    Lu Kang looked at the letter in his hand and said, "six days ago."


    "Six days ago..." After thinking for a while, Bai Jun suddenly said, "isn''t that the day when we broke the evil Buddha in Lingye temple?"


    Lu Kang was stunned and asked, "is it really the problem of the evil Buddha that leads to the spread of the plague in Chang''an?"


    "No way." Yin Xun and Bai junzhuo said together.


    "It''s just a coincidence. If a ceramic Buddha statue has such great ability, our country doesn''t need to practice military and horse training. It''s good to burn Buddha statues every day." Yin Xun said.


    Bai junzhuo nodded: "a large area of plague broke out in Chang''an. It is very normal that people in Xuchang just arrived in Chang''an, and the soil, water and climate were not comfortable. This is very normal."


    "No matter whether it is the problem of evil Buddha or not, the urgent task is to cure your majesty and solve the plague in Chang''an city." Lu Kang said, looking at Bai junzhuo: "but all the doctors in Chang''an City have no clue."


    Yin Xun also looked at Bai Jun.


    Bai junzhuo said hastily, "I don''t necessarily have a way."


    "Try it." With that, Yin Xun dragged her out and said to Lu Kang, "Lu Kang, get the carriage ready and inform Mo Ying and Shen Qing that we will go to Chang''an immediately."


    "Hello, Hello!" Bai junzhuo struggled to cry out: "I haven''t told my grandmother, you let me go!"


    "Don''t make any noise." Yin Xun Shua points her acupoints and holds her up.


    After a while, Lu Kang prepared the carriage, and Yin Xun pushed Bai Jun into it. Mo Ying drove, Lu Kang and Shen Qing rode behind.


    An hour later, after leaving Luoyang City, Yin Xun untied Bai Jun''s burning acupoints, and without waiting for her to open his mouth, he said, "you are so kind that you don''t want to see Chang''an city full of life and death, right?"


    "Even so, you can''t tie me here. Grandma is not unreasonable. If I tell her to save people, she will agree with me. If you let me tell her that I will die?" Bai Jun said angrily.


    Yin Xun gave her a light look: "I didn''t bind you."


    "You point my acupoints. It''s worse than being tied." Bai junzhuo was about to cry.


    Yin Xun leaned down to kiss her eyes, patted her head, and said in a soft voice: "good, don''t cry. I''ll let Shen Qing go back and tell Zou."


    "Who is crying?" Bai junzhuo glared at him hard. "Qingshun asked Shen to tell his grandmother that when I control the epidemic situation in Chang''an, I will go back to Luoyang immediately."


    "Good."


    "Let Shen Qing bring my mouse here again."


    "Good."


    Bai Jun burned his eyes and was still angry.


    Yin Xun fondly rubbed her hair and comforted him, "I don''t want to hear Zou talk nonsense. The old woman is really annoyed with murmuring every day."


    Bai Jun snorted coldly: "she is an old man. What''s wrong with her granddaughter''s long journey?"


    "I''m not right." Yin Xun said with a smile: "you just found an accounting room for the Bai family. You don''t have to worry about the affairs of the Bai family''s medicine hall. Zou Qi also went back to the White House. You don''t have to worry about your grandmother''s loneliness."


    "What is wrong with you? You are wrong!"


    "Good, stop it." Yin Xun picked her chin and said, "kiss you again."


    Bai Jun blushed and turned his head, as if thousands of grass and mud horses were galloping by in his heart. It''s not the first time for her to feel that as a modern person, her IQ has been completely suppressed by an ancient man!


    All of a sudden, the plague happened all the way day and night, and finally arrived in Chang''an in the evening of the third day.


    Entering through the Tonghua gate, Bai junzhuo lifts the curtain of his car and looks out. There are few passers-by in Chang''an City, which is supposed to be prosperous, and the surrounding scenery is also very gloomy.


    A little beggar ran barefoot to the side of the steamed stuffed bun shop. He grabbed other people''s steamed stuffed buns and stuffed them into his mouth. When the shop keeper found out, he quickly lifted up his sleeve to beat him. He spread his feet and ran away.


    He passed the carriage where Bai junzhuo was sitting. He seemed to find someone in the carriage looking at him. He turned his head and looked at Bai junzhuo.


    Bai junhuo was stunned. The little beggar''s face was purple and his eyes were turbid. Festering pustules could be seen everywhere under his ragged clothes. He grinned at Bai Jun and showed his crooked yellow teeth.Bai junzhuo quickly put down the curtain and patted his chest.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that her face was not right, Yin Xun quickly asked.


    "Nothing," said Bai Jun, shaking his head. "Is the emperor infected with the disease?"


    With a heavy face, Yin Xun said in a low voice: "this is not Luoyang. Every word should be carefully considered before exporting. Your Majesty''s illness is of great importance


    Bai junhuo nodded.


    The emperor is so terrible. Fortunately, he doesn''t live here.


    "Where are you taking me now?" Bai junzhuo asked again.


    "Enter the palace to face the saint," Yin Xun grabbed her shoulders and said to her very seriously, "all the imperial doctors have no clue about the epidemic, so you must cure the emperor."


    Bai junzhuo became more nervous: "so many imperial doctors can''t cure them. If I do..."


    "No if," Yin Xun interrupted her, "no possibility, no just in case, you must solve the plague of Chang''an city."


    Bai Jun scorched his lips and whispered, "you are too bullying. Others can''t cure them. I''m not much worse than others. Why do you have to put all the responsibility on my head?"


    "Because the plague broke out soon after the emperor moved his capital, and even the Emperor himself was infected with the disease. Fu Hou will surely blame the emperor for the crime. If he seizes power and usurps power, there will be an inevitable war, and it must be the common people who suffer." Yin Xun explained to her earnestly: "if the state of Li was in civil strife, Nanman would send troops. If Wu parliament supported Nanman, he would reap profits. In a word, this plague will not be destroyed, and our country will be destroyed. "


    Bai junzhuo was almost out of breath because of this responsibility. She just wanted to be a rich woman quietly. How could she get involved in the ranks of people''s fighters to protect her family and defend her country?


    "More importantly," said Yin Xun, close to her ear, "because you are my woman."


    "Ah?" Bai junhuo looked at him foolishly, and his brain crashed again.


    "Master, white girl, Yanxi gate is here." Lu Kang said something outside.


    Yan Xun patted Bai Jun''s head and said, "I''m in the palace. Get off and walk."


    When Bai junzhuo got off the bus and just stepped on the royal road paved with smooth bluestone slabs, he felt a little trance. Not long ago, she was a little girl in Luoyang. Now she has appeared in the palace, and she is going to meet the most powerful person in the country.


    "Is your brother terrible?" She felt uneasy in her heart and gently pulled Yan Xun''s sleeve and asked in a low voice.


    Yin Xun shook his head: "No


    "If I can''t cure your brother, will I be beheaded?"


    "Yes." Yin Xun nodded without hesitation and said, "I will die with you."


    "Woo I don''t want to die. I still have a lot of dreams. "


    Yin Xun patted her head and comforted her like a dog: "I believe you, you can."


    After walking for a long time from Yanxi gate to xinneiyuan, he stood at the gate and waited for the eunuch to enter. After reporting, Yin Xun and Bai junzhuo went in together.


    There was a little green incense in the hall. The emperor sat behind the nine white gauze and could not see his face clearly.


    "See your majesty." Yin Xun touched the ground on one knee and saluted.


    Bai junzhuo knelt down with him, recalled the lines in the ancient costume drama, and said, "Bai junzhuo, the daughter of the people, please see your majesty."


    She looked up and looked inside the white gauze, and saw yuan Di worship his hand. Her voice was a little lazy and said, "flat body."


    Two people stand up, Yuan emperor said again: "son trace, come here."


    The maid waiting outside quickly and gently lifted the white veil and led Yin Xun in.


    Bai junzhuo stood behind and looked around to see what the emperor looked like, but he didn''t see it. The maiden put down the white gauze again. She was stunned that she didn''t see a lost one.


    Yin Xun didn''t know what he said to the emperor yuan. After waiting for a long time, the emperor yuan asked the palace maid to take Bai junzhuo to Baisha.


    Bai junzhuo goes in and sees yuan Di leaning against the golden soft chair, holding his chin to look at her. She also looks at Yuan Di without scruple.


    Yuan Di and Yin Xun are very similar, but he looks thinner and weaker. At this time, his face was pale, his eyes were black, and his eyes were covered with blood. He looked haggard, but his eyes were still clear.


    Seeing her like this, Yin Xun coughed and whispered in her ear: "don''t look directly at the holy face."


    "Oh." Bai junzhuo quickly lowered his head.


    Emperor yuan said with a light smile: "seeing is better than hearing."


    , Bai Junzhuo as like as two peas, and they were absolutely brothers.


    Bai junzhuo didn''t know what he said, but judging from the experience gained from ancient costume drama over the years, he still didn''t want to talk much in front of the emperor.


    "I heard that you are a miracle doctor and can cure my disease?"


    Bai junzhuo didn''t know how to answer, and said no, that was Yin Xun''s deception and said yes. What if he couldn''t? She has no idea.


    She turned to look at Yin Xun, who was helpless and answered for her, "brother Huang can believe that she can cure you.""That''s good," Yuan Di nodded, reached for his right hand and said, "come and show me."


    Bai junzhuo looked at Yin Xun again, and Yin Xun nodded to her. Then she went over and felt for the emperor yuan.


    After half a day''s pulse, Bai Jun''s brow was burning and his brow was deep. He stood up again and took a look at the pupil of Yuan di. He also let yuan Di stick out his tongue to show her. Fortunately, Yuan Di was cooperative.


    After the examination, Bai Jun was burning, his face was a little ugly, and his eyebrows were more tight.


    "Why, I''m too sick?" Yuan Di stares at Bai Jun and asks.

 Chapter 125

    Bai Jun hesitated for a long time and asked, "why, I''m too sick?"


    "Does your majesty want me to tell the truth or lie?"


    Yuan emperor a Leng, immediately smile way: "the truth, I prefer to listen to the truth."


    Bai Jun took a breath and said, "Your Majesty is in good health. He is not ill at all. He just hasn''t slept for several nights and is tired."


    Emperor yuan suddenly raised his face and said in a cold voice, "are you clear? All the imperial doctors in the Palace said that I was infected with epidemic disease. How could you say that I am not ill? "


    Bai Jun jumped in his heart and subconsciously stepped back two steps to hide behind Yin Xun. Emma was so terrible that the emperor was really angry. Would he kill her?


    Yin Xun couldn''t see whether Yuan emperor was happy or angry, but he still trusted Bai Jun''s burning medical skills. Since she said he was not ill, he should be.


    Yin Xun reached behind him and gently held Baijun Zhuo, indicating that she should not be afraid. Facing the Yuan emperor''s eyes, he said, "brother, I think it''s time for the quacks in the hospital to change."


    Yuan emperor looked at him: "as she said, I want to change the whole hospital?"


    Bai junzhuo was terrified and began to doubt whether he had checked wrong. He wanted to check again for emperor yuan, but he was stopped by Yin Xun.


    "If the imperial brother''s great doctor is useful, why has the number of patients in Chang''an city increase for so many days?"


    Seeing Yin Xun protecting Bai Jun''s burning like this, Yuan Di suddenly had a little more smile in his eyes. He coughed softly, covered his mouth with his hand, and said, "let Lu Kang send her out of the palace. You can stay."


    It must be that emperor yuan had something important to discuss with him, so Yin Xun asked Bai junzhuo to land first to fight back to the palace.


    Bai junzhuo walked out of the hall and finally came out alive with a sigh of relief!


    After Bai Jun was burned away, Yin Xun asked, "brother, have you ever been infected with this disease?"


    The emperor shook his head for a long time: "how could I get sick? I pretend to be ill. "


    You can''t wait for the emperor to take advantage of the opportunity


    "There are so many people in the hospital. Naturally, he knows that I am pretending to be ill." Yuan emperor said indifferent, "zizhuda can rest assured, Fu Hou is suspicious, he must think that I pretend to be ill is leading him into the urn, and he dare not act rashly."


    Yin Xun thought about it carefully and then asked, "but why does the emperor pretend to be ill?"


    "In order to meet Lu Kang and the people I recommended. Lu Kang wrote to me before, saying that the man was like Kong Ming. He lived in the mountains for a long time, but he could understand the world''s major events. And he has nothing to do with all the court officials. I don''t have to worry that he will form a clique for personal gain and become a second candidate. " Yuan Di stopped and then said, "besides, there are many doubts about the killing of prisoners of war by general Zou Qi three years ago. I also want to investigate this matter."


    Yin Xun understood and asked, "is the emperor pretending to be ill to sneak out of the palace?"


    Emperor yuan nodded: "also, I have asked my fourth brother to come back from Yanmen pass. It is estimated that he will arrive in Chang''an in half a month."


    "Brother four is coming back? He has a heavy army in his hand. He shows that he is the emperor''s brother who wants to put these troops beside him and prepare to deal with Fu Hou. How can the Minister of the central court agree that the fourth emperor''s brother will come back? "


    "You forget, half a month later, it''s mother''s birthday." Emperor yuan knocked on the handle of the chair and sighed to Yin Xun: "look at you, you are so full of love for children that you even forget the birthday of your mother."


    When he said this, he remembered the birth of the Empress Dowager. He didn''t seem to have prepared a gift.


    "The fourth younger brother has not returned for three years. When he sent a letter saying that he missed his mother, the minister in the court naturally had nothing to say."


    "So when is your brother going to leave the palace?"


    "Tomorrow." Emperor yuan sat up straight and said in a low voice, "zisu, I''m leaving the palace secretly. I can''t be found by others, so I want you to stay in the palace and steal beams and exchange pillars. In this way, even if we could not hide our eyes, there would be people in my palace who would not dare to come.


    "Brother Huang asked me to stay here disguised as you?"


    Yuan Di nodded.


    "But the epidemic situation in Chang''an is serious. Can you really leave now?"


    "I''ll be back as soon as possible." Emperor yuan pursed his lower lip and said helplessly: "this is the chance. I can go out of the palace. When the epidemic is over and everything is settled down, I will fall into their control again and have no chance to go out."


    Yin Xun was silent for a long time, nodded his head and said, "tomorrow afternoon, the guard of the Hanguang gate will be handed over, which is the most empty. My younger brother has entered the palace three minutes ago."


    Yuandian reached out and took Yin Xun''s hand, and said in a soft voice, "in the next few days, everything depends on Zixun."


    *


    Bai junhuo went back to jiuwangfu after landing, washed and fell on the big bed. After so many days, I was really exhausted and fell asleep soon.


    Her spirit is still in a state of high tension. I don''t know how long she slept. When she heard the sound of footsteps, she suddenly opened her eyes. Seeing that it was Yin Xun, she breathed a sigh of relief and said lazily, "you are back." Then he closed his eyes to sleep.


    Yin Xun reached out and pushed her gently. Bai Jun was dissatisfied and said, "don''t worry, I''m sleepy."


    "But you sleep in my room and you lie in my bed." Yin Xun leaned down in her ear and said, "otherwise, you let us sleep together."Bai Jun sat up and looked at him with resentment in his eyes: "you brought me from Luoyang to Chang''an all the way. I was so sleepy that you still came to make trouble for me. Do you bully me like this? Does your brother know?"


    Yin Xun said to her faintly, "well, since you say so, the bed is half of you."


    "I don''t want to. I''m a clean little girl. I don''t want to sleep with you."


    Bai junzhuo opened the quilt and wanted to get out of bed. Yin Xun put his arm around her and fell on the bed with her. He looked at her with a smile and said, "do you know why Lu Kang brought you to my room?"


    "How do I know? I''m a guest of your nine palaces. I thought he was going to take me to the guest room, but I didn''t expect to bring me to your room. " Bai Jun said angrily, and reached out to push Yin Xun: "you let me go, I''m going to beat Lu Kang."


    "You can''t blame Lu Kang, because there are no guest rooms here." Yin Xun clasped her hand firmly in his arms and did not let her move.


    "Who are you cheating on? Your palace is as big as Yuanmingyuan. Do you have any guest rooms


    "No," said Yin Xun, shaking his head, "and this is not the ninth palace, but my other village, so in addition to the place where my guard lives, there is only one room left. Are you going out to sleep with Lu Kang Mo Ying or stay here to sleep with me? "


    Bai Jun burned frown, tangled for a long time, asked: "is there a maid''s room here?"


    "There are no women in this manor."


    Bai junzhuo raised his eyebrows and looked at him: "so I have to sleep with men everywhere except sleeping on the roof?"


    Yin Xun shook his head: "there is my guard on the roof."


    The trough!


    Bai junzhuo thought about it for a long time, but he was still familiar with Yin Xun, and a simple night''s sleep would not be good. When Zhu Yingtai was studying, he slept with so many boys.


    Bai Jun moved to one side and said to Yin Xun, "Lord, you are a gentleman. Don''t take advantage of others'' danger."


    Yin Xun didn''t answer, raised his hand and stroked her eyebrow, and said with a smile, "I''ll ask you a question."


    "I did." Bai junhuo came back firmly.


    "What did you love?" Yin Xun knocked on her head and said, "nonsense, I haven''t asked."


    "Well, I''m used to it." Bai junhuo shook his head and said, "what''s the matter, please ask."


    "Why do you want to marry me?"


    Bai junzhuo was stunned and immediately frowned: "when do I want to marry you?"


    "That day at the foot of the mountain, you were crying and shouting that I had to marry you."


    White Jun scorching cold hum a: "you misunderstand, I just don''t want to marry you."


    "Why?" Yin Xun was still smiling, "I''m so handsome, I''m good at martial arts, I''m gentle and considerate, and I''m rich. Why don''t you like it?"


    Yes, yes, she certainly likes such a man. But at the thought of his identity as the ninth prince, Bai Jun was bored.


    She turned over, turned her back to him and said, "I don''t like to share the man I love with others, and you are the Lord. You will never marry me alone in your life."


    With that, she put her face into the pillow and hummed, "I want a couple for life. You are the Lord."


    Yin Xun listened to her in silence. For a long time, he held out his hand and gently held her in his arms. He said to her, "girls in the state of Li can''t talk like this. They should think about their husbands in everything. Even if their husbands don''t want to marry concubines, they have to take the initiative to look for them. This is a kind of generous and generous wife with the demeanor of a housewife."


    "Hum." White Jun scorching not full of cold hum, sure enough, men are a virtue, "then you find such a broad and generous girl to go."


    Yin Xun rubbed her head with his chin and said in a soft voice, "jealous woman."


    Bai junzhuo tried his best to break away from him and turned to look at him: "who are you scolding? I''m not going to marry you again. Jealous women are jealous women of others! What qualifications do you have to say about me? "


    Yin Xun chuckled and hugged more tightly: "it''s not someone else''s, it''s mine."


    Bai Jun burned his face red, pushed him and said, "go away, I said..."


    "How do you know what I''m asking for is not one person for a lifetime. Why do you think I''ll have three wives and four concubines?" Yin Xun interrupted her.


    Bai junzhuo was stunned and said in a dull voice, "you are a king."


    "Wang Ye is just an identity. I am just an ordinary man under my status."


    "You Are you serious? " Bai junzhuo''s eyes were hot, and his face became blurred.


    Yin Xun leaned up to kiss her lip corner, held her face and said, "really, this life, you are enough."


    Bai junzhuo was moved to cry. He was so excited that he seemed to be confessed by the man God who had been secretly in love with him. Yes, it was confessed by the God!


    Male god also said that he would love her all his life!


    Ah, I really want to take the initiative to rush over him!


    She just thought, no action, after all, she still remember that she was an ancient woman, at least to have reserve.


    But she was reserved, and Yin Xun had already lowered her head to kiss slowly along the corner of her lips

 Chapter 126

    His hands fanned the flames everywhere, and Bai Jun yelled: "you, what do you want to do?"


    Yin Xun didn''t answer her. He went directly to kiss her mouth. At first, he just pecked at her, then he turned and sucked, and declared his sovereignty in a tyrannical and savage way.


    When she let go of her lips, Yan Xun almost fainted, but he didn''t know that he was pecking her.


    Crisp numb feeling straight through the bottom of my heart, she immediately bit her lower lip, so as not to make any shy voice.


    She could not resist, and she could not move at all. Then he thought of the bracelet on his hand and bent his fingers to trigger the mechanism. Which Yan Xun seemed to feel her action, so he grabbed her wrist and stood up straight to see her: "do you want to use this little thing to deal with me?"


    Bai junzhuo''s eyes were full of water, and he seemed to have resentment, but he was more charming than ever, which made Yin Xun feel soft.


    "You let me go!" "Bai Jun scorched his teeth and glared at him," you haven''t married me, don''t do this and that, put an end to premarital sex! "


    Yan Xun''s eyes were wide, staring at her for a long time. Then he bent down and gave her a kiss. Then he turned over from her, lay down to one side, hugged her and said, "when you control the epidemic situation, we will get married."


    "Then if I can''t control it, you won''t marry me?"


    This is almost blurted out, and then immediately white Jun burning regret. It''s like I can''t wait to marry him.


    Yin Xun chuckled, "if we can''t control it, we will all die, but we can consider burying them together."


    "Who will be buried with you." White Jun burns the corner of the mouth to rise, murmurs a way.


    Yin Xun hugged her more tightly and whispered, "tomorrow you and Lu Kang will check the epidemic situation in the city."


    Bai junzhuo turned to look at him and said curiously, "don''t you come with me?"


    "I have other things to do."


    "Oh." Bai Jun Zhuo gently nodded his head.


    Yin Xun took her hand and put it into the quilt and said in a soft voice, "sleep."


    "Well." Bai junzhuo whispered a word, closed his eyes and soon fell asleep.


    The next day, I woke up and found two maids standing by the bed. They would dress her for her. Bai junzhuo quickly got up and put on her own. She was not used to the life habit of "opening hands with clothes".


    She thought of what Yin Xun said last night: there are no women in the village.


    Your sister, these are not women, are they It''s your sister!


    One of the two maidservants looked rather timid. Bai junzhuo refused her service and stepped aside. The other took the initiative to talk to Bai junzhuo and said, "Miss Bai, my maidservant''s name is ju''an. She is Siwei. We are all long followers of the Lord since childhood. We have been ordered to serve miss Bai."


    Thinking of danger in times of peace, Yin Xun really knows his name. Bai junhuo looked at them. Thinking of danger, he kept his head down. He was a little fat and looked honest. Ju''an was thin and had bright eyes. He looked very smart.


    You don''t know what to wear. I don''t like it


    Ju''an was not reluctant, but said with a smile: "I used to hear the guard beside the LORD say that the Lord found a smart and beautiful white girl in Luoyang City. We all thought that the guard was exaggerating. Today, I found out that what they said was less than one ten thousandth of Miss Bai''s. Miss Bai is just a man from heaven, and she is stupid. I don''t know how to say it. "


    Bai Jun looked at the little girl with wide eyes. Emma was so terrible. She was really Chang''an city. A little girl''s mouth was so fierce that if she met the lady of the aristocratic family who secretly fell in love with Yin Xun and intrigued with them, would she not be left with any leftovers?


    "You, you flatter me. I''m not as good as you think." After hesitating for a long time, Bai Jun Zhuo said modestly.


    "No reputation, no reputation," ju''an quickly waved his hand. "After a while, when the white girl becomes our princess, I will give those Miss Fu and Miss Feng a taste of it, and let them pester the prince every day."


    As soon as ju''an finished speaking, he immediately covered his mouth before waiting for Bai junhuo''s reaction and said, "I''m talkative."


    Bai Jun Zhuo narrowed his eyes and looked at her. The girl came to tell her these people, but I don''t know whether she wanted to remind her out of kindness, or to sow dissension and kill people with a knife.


    Immediately, Bai Jun cautiously asked, "what Miss Fu, Miss Feng?"


    "Miss Fu is the daughter of marquis Fu. At first, she wanted to marry the emperor. But it happened that the eldest lady from the family of Fu came back, and the emperor married the first lady. The second young lady wanted to marry our Lord." Ju''an said it all at once.


    Bai Jun nodded and asked, "is the power of marquis Fu great?"


    Ju''an looked at Bai junhuo in surprise and asked, "don''t you know white girl?"


    Bai junzhuo shook his head.


    "Lord Fu is the elder brother of the Empress Dowager. Do you think he has much power?" Ju''an lowered his voice and said, "in addition, there is miss yudie of Fengtai Fu''s family. The wind family is the home of the princes, the mothers and the concubines. Maybe the prince, because of this relationship, married Miss Feng and consolidated the Feng family and the prince''s own...""Miss Bai, Lord Lu has been waiting for a long time." While standing in silence, Siwei suddenly spoke and interrupted ju''an.


    Ju''an glared at her, but he didn''t care. He went to straighten the collar for Bai Jun and handed the shoes to Bai Jun.


    Bai Jun Zhuo hesitated for a moment, put on his clothes and went out.


    Lu Kang was already waiting at the door. Seeing Bai Jun burning out, he closed his fan and said, "Miss Bai, let''s go to the city to investigate the epidemic."


    Bai Jun Zhuo quietly nodded his head, followed Lu Kang out of biezhuang and walked out into the street. With a sigh of relief, he said to Lu Kang, "what kind of servants do you have? I have to think about a servant girl for a long time. I''m afraid I''ll say something wrong. It''s too depressing!"


    Lu Kang said with a smile: "do you mean the two girls who used to serve you this morning? They have been with the Lord since childhood. They are trusted by him. Although they may have some ingenuity, white girl can rest assured that they are absolutely loyal to the Lord and will not harm you. "


    Bai junzhuo naturally believed that Yin Xun would not send anyone in danger to serve her, but she was just nervous. It was like a country girl going into the Grand View Garden and being treated as a fool.


    While talking, Lu Kang saw the Shaobing stall with few guests on the side of the road, and asked Bai junhuo, "come out in a hurry, white girl hasn''t eaten yet?"


    Being asked, Bai Jun felt hungry and nodded.


    Lu Kang goes to buy pancakes. Bai junzhuo stands in the middle of the road waiting for him. Suddenly, a carriage comes crashing by, and she gives way to the roadside.


    Unexpectedly, the carriage stopped by her side. First, a maid dressed up as a maid came down from the car and helped her out of the car.


    The young lady was dressed in silk and satin, and the ornaments on her head jingled. She was very elegant and elegant. She was out of tune with the bleak Chang''an city at the moment. Secondly, Bai Jun Zhuo noticed her face, but her facial features were very atmospheric, but her expression was arrogant and quite incompatible.


    She seemed to notice that Bai junzhuo was staring at her. She also looked at Bai junzhuo in a twinkling of an eye. Seeing that she was wearing ordinary clothes, she didn''t care. She went directly to Lu Kang, who bought Shaobing there, and asked with a smile, "Lord Lu, when did you arrive in Chang''an?"


    Lu Kang took the pancake from the shop owner and looked at her. Startled, Lu Kang immediately said with a smile, "yesterday just arrived. How is Miss Fu doing?"


    "Fortunately, I just moved to Chang''an City, and I can''t help it. Where is the king? It''s said that the prince and miss Ye fell down on a horse race that day. Is he better? " Fu Yunyue asked.


    "Miss Lau Fu, the Lord is much better."


    "Did the Lord also come to Chang''an?" Fu Yunyue asked immediately.


    Lu Kang shook his head: "Wang Ye recovered from his great injury. It was not convenient to travel long distances, so he still stayed in Xuchang to recuperate."


    Fu Yunyue''s eyes darkened immediately.


    "The plague is spreading in Chang''an city. If Miss Fu doesn''t have to, she''d better stay at your house and don''t walk around." Lu Kang reminded with a smile.


    "What Lord Lu said is, I''ll go back to my house." Fu Yunyue curtsy a little, says goodbye to Lu Kang, turns to get on the carriage and leaves.


    Lu Kang watched her leave, then went back and handed the pancake to Bai junzhuo, "white girl, let''s go."


    Bai junzhuo took a bite of the hot pancake and asked, "that girl was the daughter of Lord Fu just now?"


    Lu Kang nodded and said with a smile: "Miss Fu''s thoughts are all from our Lord. Miss Bai should be careful not to let our Lord be robbed."


    Bai junzhuo took a look at him: "come on, you, he is not a thing, can be robbed? Besides, who''s going to rob him. "


    Lu Kang laughed but did not speak.


    After Baijun finished burning the pancakes, they came to the mortuary where they took in the corpses. Lu Kang said, "Miss Bai, the corpses of the dead are here. The sick are locked up in Dali temple. Let''s check the corpses first."


    White Jun burns light "Oh" a, and small voice way: "in fact, I want to see the living first."


    "It''s better to see the dead first," Lu Kang took the lead and went in. "After all, the dead will not jump up to attack you. If Miss Bai fails to cure the plague and falls ill, I''m afraid I''ll have to be buried with her. "


    Bai junzhuo also went in. He happened to see several officers and soldiers coming out from the inside with several corpses in their hands.


    "What is this for?" Bai junzhuo asked curiously.


    "The body has been here for five days. If no one comes to claim it, it will be buried in a mass grave." Lu Kang Hui Road.


    Bai junhuo nodded and looked at the corpse lying on the ground. Her eyes slowly moved to her feet. Suddenly, she cried out in surprise and jumped up.

 Chapter 127

    Bai Jun yelled out in surprise. Lu Kang asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "This man..." Bai junzhuo pointed to a corpse at his feet and could not speak.


    Lu Kang looked down. The corpse on the ground looked young and ragged. It should be a little beggar. Such a person is the most likely to be infected with the disease. I don''t know why Bai junhuo was so surprised: "white girl knows this man?"


    Bai Jun nodded his head and shook his head. After a long time, he calmed down and said, "however, I saw him yesterday when I first came to the city. At that time, he was still alive. He was robbing other people''s buns. I didn''t expect that he would be lying here today, so I was a little surprised."


    Lu Kang was also a little surprised and said, "I didn''t expect the epidemic to be so severe. Miss Bai, we should find a solution to this disease more quickly."


    Bai junzhuo nodded, took out a mask from his small bag, put it on, and bent over to examine the body. Yesterday, I only looked at him and caught a glimpse of many ulcers on his body. Now when I look carefully, there is a lot of yellow and white pus left in the ulceration place of the body, which has a sour smell. I don''t know whether it is the sour smell of the wound or the rotten smell of the body that was thrown over.


    The general body has canker, because the body fluid contains toxin. This kind of infectious disease is different from that transmitted through the respiratory tract, such as the SARS outbreak before. SARS is spread by the respiratory system, causing fever, diarrhea, muscle soreness, but the human body will not be like now, not dead when it has rotted.


    Bai Jun held his chin and thought for a moment. According to the description in the book epidemiology, which he studied at University, it is likely that the epidemic is transmitted by parasites, which is very similar to malaria and Kala Azar.


    Since we know this, we should eliminate the source as soon as possible and block the transmission route.


    "You just said that if the body is taken out from here, it will be thrown into the mass grave?" Bai junzhuo asked.


    Lu Kang said, "it''s burying, but I don''t think the officers and soldiers who deal with the corpses have that spare time. They should throw it away."


    "You can''t bury it or throw it. You have to burn it."


    "Burn it? Do you have to burn it? We in the state of Li always pay attention to the safety of the land. "


    Bai junzhuo was silent for a while. He thought about how to explain to Lu Kang before he could understand. Then he said, "if something is parasitic in a person''s body, that person will get sick. This thing will be stored in another person''s body by various means, causing another person to get sick. This is plague. The little things that make the plague break out are terrible. Some of them can be spread by breathing in and out of people, some need to eat, some need to enter the blood through wounds. Now, if the plague in Chang''an city is spread through the insects in the land and enters the water source, it will be terrible. "


    Lu Kang frowned slightly, "I don''t quite understand what you said."


    "In short, the bodies need to be burned to ashes to protect the uninfected. Otherwise, I haven''t had a chance to think about how to treat this disease. The whole people in Chang''an City have died. "


    Lu Kang thought for a moment, nodded and said, "come into the palace and see the master."


    Bai junzhuo is a little strange, see the master? Not to see the emperor.


    *


    three minutes later, Mo Ying drove his carriage to stop in front of xinneiyuan. Yin Xun got out of the car and went into the palace to see Yuan emperor.


    as like as two peas, he has changed his clothes, which is exactly the same as him. He said to Yin Xun, "all these days in Changan, but I will depend on you, remember that I will not get into trouble, and wait for me and four brothers to come back."


    Yin Xun nodded solemnly: "don''t worry, you must be careful on the way."


    Yuan Di laughed: "with Mo Ying, I should be safe." Then he turned his head and told the Minister: "Zhao Chang, you''ve always been smart. Don''t make any mistakes."


    Zhao Chang immediately said: "the slave must work hard to cooperate with the ninth Lord."


    "Look at the back palace. I just cut off the head of that restless concubine a few days ago. Now concubine Shu is the only one. It''s hard to avoid that some people are restless."


    "I know what to do. I will make sure that Princess Shu is safe and sound before your majesty comes back."


    "Well." Zhao Yuan''s carriage was escorted back to the palace.


    "Lord nine, your majesty has left." Zhao Chang said respectfully.


    Yin Xun sat beside the case, made a pot of tea for himself, and said to him faintly, "Mr. Zhao, sit down."


    "You don''t dare to sit here, master." Zhao Chang said to him with a smile.


    Since he didn''t want to sit down, Yin Xun didn''t force him, so he directly asked, "does the emperor love that Princess Shu?"


    Zhao Chang nodded and said with a smile: "the lady is graceful, pure and good-natured. She is also the daughter of the Lord Fu''s family. Over time, the empress will have an heir, and her position must be her."


    "Is she that good?" Yin Xun raised the corner of his mouth with a smile, and said, "it''s better to call her here and let me see her. I haven''t seen this queen''s wife for so long."


    Zhao Chang immediately put on a puzzled look and said to Yin Xun, "don''t be kidding nine princes. You also know that Princess Shu is also the daughter of Lord Fu. If she knows that your majesty has secretly left the palace, will not Lord Fu know?""You also know that Princess Shu is the daughter of Lord Fu. How can she praise her so much that she wants to help her win the throne of queen?" Yin Xun asked quietly.


    Zhao Chang''s face changed slightly, and he didn''t know how to explain it.


    "She is also guaranteed to be safe and sound. Duke Zhao knows how terrible the fighting in the harem is. How can you ensure that she is safe and sound?" Yan Xun looked at him closely and asked.


    "Nine kings Servant... "


    "In my opinion, it''s better for my father-in-law to let her go and fight with other concubines. If she dies, she will not be able to be her Majesty''s Queen."


    "Oh, Lord nine, how can you talk like that..." Zhao Chang frowned, eager to rush over and cover his mouth.


    Yin Xun played with the cup in his hand. Seeing Zhao Chang in a panic, he couldn''t help thinking of what Bai junzhuo said in Bai Xu.


    Zhao Chang is undoubtedly the confidant of his royal brother. He has to rely on his help for all the important and minor matters in the palace. Will he really be like Bai junzhuo said one day


    I really want to know that there is a bodyguard outside the white gauze to report: "Your Majesty, Lord Lu and the medical girl who came yesterday to see you."


    Yin Xun nodded to Zhao Chang, who said, "bring them in."


    Lu Kang and Bai Jun burn in, and Zhao Chang walks out with his face.


    "What do you find today?" Yin Xun asked Lu Kang.


    Lu Kang replied, "what did Miss Bai find, but I don''t understand."


    Yin Xun nodded and motioned Lu Kang to go down first.


    Yin Xun looked at Bai Jun, pointed to the chair beside him and said, "sit down."


    Bai Jun looked around and asked him nervously, "where is the emperor


    "No


    Bai junzhuo dared to sit down, took a sip of the tea from Yin Xun, and said, "in order not to let the disease spread faster, the corpse can''t be buried, thrown or left alone. It has to be burned."


    "Burn it?" Yin Xun frowned slightly, "the people of our country should not be very willing to burn corpses."


    "In a word, it must be burned," said Bai junzhuo, "the dead are dead. I can''t do anything. I can only try my best to ensure that the living don''t get sick."


    After hesitating for a moment, Yin Xun nodded, got up and took out a copy of the imperial edict which had been covered with gold seal from the bookshelf. He raised his pen and asked Bai Jun Zhuo, "you can say it."


    Bai Jun pointed to the yellow cloth and asked, "is this the imperial edict?"


    Yin Xun nodded.


    "You write?"


    Yin Xun nodded his head again.


    Bai junzhuo was so surprised that he didn''t know how to express his feelings. Throughout the five thousand years of China, apart from the emperor, isn''t it only the Regent, the Empress Dowager and the prime minister who can make an order? Has her boyfriend been pushed to this point?


    Isn''t he just a idle prince with money and no right?


    "Well, I don''t think you can say that." Yin Xun sighed helplessly and wrote down.


    "Hello," Bai junzhuo couldn''t help interrupting him: "where is the emperor? Why do you write the edict? "


    Yin Xun made a silent gesture: "the imperial brother has left the palace."


    As soon as Bai junzhuo''s eyes turned, he knew that this kind of thing could not be spread out, so he nodded solemnly. Then he asked, "you see, you are so rich, and now the emperor has left, will you take the opportunity to rebel?"


    As soon as the words came to an end, the pen in Yan Xun''s hand was snapped by him from the middle. He looked up at Bai junzhuo, and there seemed to be a trace of unhappiness in his eyes.


    Bai junzhuo said in a hurry: "I''m just asking. Of course, I''m not encouraging you to rebel."


    She had no interest in the political circle, and her only goal was to become a rich woman. Of course, she didn''t want Yin Xun to be emperor. However, Yin Xun is so cool. I''m really sorry to set it if he doesn''t rebel.


    "Come here." Yin Xun ordered calmly.


    "What for?" Bai junzhuo didn''t dare to move. "I''m just joking. Anyway, the emperor is not here. No one in this hall can hear us. Don''t be angry."


    "I''m not angry. Come here."


    "Ha ha..." Bai Jun scorched his throat and vomited. He changed the topic and said, "I''ll make you braised pork for dinner tonight."


    "If I don''t go back tonight, I''ll stay in the palace until my brother comes back." Yin Xun said, "you will check the epidemic situation with Lu Kang in the day and come to the palace at night."


    "What am I doing in the palace?"


    "Stay with me." Yin Xun said faintly, and then said, "now, come to me, come to me."


    "Oh..." Bai junzhuo nodded, "what do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you later. "


    "Crack your mouth again," Yin Xun ordered coldly, "come here!"


    Bai Jun ran to him with flattery.


    She stood, he sat, and Yin Xun stretched out his hand to pull her to his lap and sat down. He leaned on her lips and bit her as a punishment. The meaning he wanted to express was very clear: let you talk nonsense!"Well..." Bai junzhuo quickly closed his eyes and let him do evil.


    When I was kissing, I suddenly heard a man outside shouting:


    "get out of the way. I have something important to report to your majesty and let me in!"

 Chapter 128

    "Get out of my way. I have something important to report to your majesty. Let me in!"


    Outside the hall, waiting for Fu Tochi tone bad to stop his bodyguard roar way.


    Zhao Chang quickly came over and said with a smile on his face: "Lord Fu, you also know that your majesty is ill and it is not convenient to see you. It would be your Majesty''s fault if the Lord Fu happened to get sick. "


    "I''m strong and strong. I''m not afraid to be passed on by your majesty. Get out of the way now!" he said coldly


    "Marquis Fu, your majesty is short of spirit. Even if I see you, you can''t be serious. How about the Marquis after a few days and wait for your majesty to be healthy?"


    "Is your majesty so ill?" Fu tochai looked suspicious and looked at Zhao Chang: "Duke Zhao, it is not your majesty who is not here, so you don''t let the old minister go in?"


    "My majesty, of course, is inside. Your majesty is seriously ill. Where else can he go? Look at what the LORD said... " Zhao Chang quietly wiped the sweat between his forehead.


    "Since I''m here, let me in!" With that, he rushed inside. The guards in front of the hall wanted to stop him, but the guards he brought rushed to stop them.


    Fu tochini took a sarcastic look at Zhao Chang and was about to go inside. At this time, he suddenly heard someone behind him shouting, "father, how did you come?"


    Fu tochini stopped, looked back at the man, bowed slightly, and said, "see your concubine."


    Shu Guifei quickly came forward to help him, "the father does not have to be polite, so respectfully abide by the rules, to make the daughter uneasy."


    Fu Tochi straightened up and looked at the food box in the hand of concubine Yan Shu and asked, "is the lady here to send food to your majesty?"


    Shu Guifei nodded and said with a smile: "this morning, your majesty said that you like to eat dumplings made by my body, so I made some of them."


    "Oh?" "Is your majesty still here this morning?" he asked


    With a puzzled look on her face, concubine Shu said, "Your Majesty has been here all the time. He is seriously ill and can''t move. It''s extremely difficult for him to get out of the hall."


    He looked at him suspiciously.


    With a little smile, concubine Shu stroked her belly and said in a low voice, "father, actually, my daughter is coming here at this time. She has another thing to tell her majesty."


    "What?"


    "My daughter is not feeling well today. I asked the imperial doctor to see it. It turns out that she has been pregnant for two months."


    "What?" Fu tochai was surprised and pleased, and immediately nodded: "good, if you can kill a man at one stroke, the Queen''s position must belong to you, the land of the state of Li..."


    Said, Fu Tochigi suddenly felt that his words were a little more, and quickly stopped talking, and turned to say: "Niangniang, go in quickly and tell your Majesty the good news."


    Concubine Shu nodded and asked with a smile, "isn''t my father looking for your majesty? Why don''t you go in with your daughter


    "It''s no big deal, madam. Go in quickly and tell your Majesty the good news. I''ll go back first," said Fu


    Say it, Fu Tochi a wave, with his guard turned away.


    Concubine Shu watched him go away, and the smile on his face was gradually removed. Zhao Chang quickly came over and said, "thank you for your help. The lady will give this food box to the slave, and the servant will send it to you."


    Shu Guifei took away her own food box, then began to smile. She said to him, "this palace is not a relief for my father-in-law. I really want to see your majesty."


    After that, she was about to go inside. The bodyguard stopped her, and her maid in waiting said fiercely: "who dares to stop the empress? She is pregnant now. If something goes wrong, you can''t afford to go away one by one!"


    The bodyguards looked at Zhao Chang. Zhao Chang waved them back and said to Princess Shu, "Congratulations, madam. Since she is pregnant with the dragon, she can''t go in to see your majesty now. Your majesty is seriously ill..."


    "Mr. Zhao," Mrs. Shu interrupted with a smile, "I know your Majesty''s health."


    Having said that, he went straight in. Director Zhao quickly followed.


    After entering the hall, the imperial concubine Shu said, "my concubine, see your majesty."


    Sitting behind the white gauze, Yin Xun looked at the kneeling woman outside through the white yarn, and said in a cold voice, "get out."


    Bai junzhuo shook his head in secret. He was really a thief. He pretended that his brother ignored his sister-in-law, causing disharmony in the family.


    Concubine Shu was stunned. She didn''t expect that the emperor, who had been doting on her all the time, would talk to her like this. She looked up at the white gauze in disbelief, but she could only vaguely see two figures. One was sitting with his cheek, like the emperor, and the other was sitting beside him, graceful and absolutely a woman.


    Is Does the Emperor


    Zhao Chang was on one side, and his brow was almost wrinkled. He quickly said, "Your Majesty, your concubine has come to tell you a good news. Your concubine is pregnant. You .


    can you be polite? I know that you and the daughter of the Fu family don''t agree with each other, but can you talk well for the sake of the dragon?


    These words can''t be said.


    Hearing that she was pregnant, Yin Xun''s tone softened a little, and he still said to her coldly: "since you are pregnant, don''t run around and go back to lie down, or I''ll be sad if I stumble in this palace."Shu Guifei was about to cry. She made a big ceremony and said, "I know. I''ll go back now."


    Having said that, he wanted to stand up, and Zhao Chang hurriedly helped her and sent her out.


    Two people out of the hall, walked for a while, Zhao Long voice comfort way: "Niang, I think your Majesty must not want to pass the disease to you, will speak like this."


    Shu Guifei did not speak, and walked for a while, and suddenly said to Zhao Chang, "Duke Zhao, where has your majesty gone?"


    Zhao Chang was stunned. He looked at Shu Guifei with wide eyes and said, "my mother is joking. Didn''t she just see her majesty?"


    "Although his voice follows the white veil, it is still different from his majesty. What''s more, his majesty is the husband of this palace. Even if there are slight differences in his figure, this palace can recognize it." Shu Guifei smiles, and the novel asks, "is the man inside nine princes?"


    Zhao Chang didn''t dare to look directly into the eyes of Shu Guifei, and repeatedly denied: "my mother wants more. The ninth Prince is still in Xuchang."


    "Well, my father-in-law is so defensive against this palace that I can stop talking about it." Concubine Shu stroked her sleeve and said to him, "please rest assured, father-in-law, this palace will not be depressed for the sake of the ninth Prince''s words. She will have a good life and have a good pregnancy, waiting for your Majesty''s return."


    "That''s good." Zhao Gong''s eyes were open.


    In the early morning of the next day, Lu Kang went into the West Inner Court to pick up Bai Jun from the palace. As soon as he arrived at anlimen, he saw a group of people coming from the east palace. Looking at the Empress Dowager''s team from a distance, Lu Kang quickly backed aside with Bai junzhuo.


    "It seems that the Empress Dowager is going to go to the master, which is bad." Lu Kang whispered.


    "When the emperor left the palace, he did not consider that the Empress Dowager would find it?"


    Lu Kang said nothing, turned and walked back. Bai junhuo quickly followed.


    When they returned to Yin Xun, Lu Kang told him, "master, it seems that the Empress Dowager is coming."


    "You can''t see the disease." Yin Xun replied.


    "But the Empress Dowager..."


    "Queen Mother''s eye is numerous, may not know that the emperor has already left the palace, I think she came over did not want to expose me, but wanted to remind me what." Yan Xun calmly analyzed: "act according to circumstances."


    Lu Kang thought for a moment, then nodded and wanted to retreat with Bai Jun. but at this time, the announcement of "Empress Dowager''s arrival" was heard outside.


    Everyone in the hall knelt down, and Yin Xun was still sitting behind the white gauze.


    The Empress Dowager came in slowly. The mother beside her put her on the stool and asked her to sit down. The Empress Dowager waved her hand and said, "all flat."


    Everyone stood up and stepped aside.


    The Empress Dowager glanced at all the people in the hall, stopped on Bai junhuo for a moment, and then said to Yin Xun in Bai Sha, "is the emperor better when he comes in?"


    Yin Xun pretended to cough twice, then lowered his voice and said: "after the mother worked hard, the son minister is much better, but the epidemic is so severe that the child minister is afraid of being infected by the mother, so please go back."


    The Empress Dowager kindly said, "the emperor''s son is good at health and recuperation. This important event in the court is decided by his mother. The emperor''s son can rest assured."


    Hearing this, Bai Jun raised his head and looked at the Empress Dowager curiously. Isn''t it that since ancient times, the harem can''t interfere in politics? What does the Empress Dowager want to do?


    Yin Xun said in a low voice, "thank you, empress."


    The Empress Dowager gently "um" a, and then eyes suddenly turned to Bai Jun Zhuo, looking at her and saying: "how dare!"


    Bai junzhuo was stunned. What happened? What did she do? I didn''t do anything!


    Lu Kang stretched out his hand and tugged at Bai Jun''s corner of clothes and motioned her to kneel down. Bai junzhuo quickly knelt down.


    When she heard that her majesty had brought her to her knees, she wanted to see if she could get rid of the disease. She has never seen the world, and she has collided with the Empress Dowager. Please forgive her! "


    "Excellent medical skills?" The Empress Dowager sneered, "is the medical skill of folk doctors better than that of imperial doctors in the palace?"


    Bai Jun''s head is low and dare not speak. Where did she collide with the Empress Dowager? I didn''t say a word!


    "When I returned to the empress dowager, I heard that the medical woman had the means to bring her back to life, so I brought her back to have a try." Lu Kang had no choice but to make up a story.


    "Oh, come back from the dead?" The Empress Dowager said, "take her back to Jingyang palace. I''m sorry to see how the girl comes back from the dead."


    After that, someone came and stood beside Bai junjiao and wanted to take her. Yin Xun almost rushed out of the white gauze. Zhao Chang quickly blocked him and said, "Lord, the overall situation is the most important thing."


    Lu Kang could barely keep calm and said to the empress dowager, "empress dowager, the next official is going to take her out to check the epidemic situation in Chang''an city. Can you go to Jingyang palace after you come back?"


    "The epidemic situation is not something that can be controlled in a day or two. It''s OK to delay half a day." With that, the Empress Dowager got up and went out of the hall.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t know what to do with her.


    Now she was more worried about what Yin Xun would do to ruin his and the emperor''s affairs. She took a look at Lu Kang and then at Bai Sha.


    Seeing that there was no panic on her face, Lu Kang thought that she should have an idea, so he stopped talking and let the Empress Dowager''s people take her away.After all the people left, Zhao Chang, with a plaintive voice, pleaded bitterly: "Lord nine, you must not be impulsive!"

 Chapter 129

    Wang Yan Wan Xun, you can''t stop the impulse


    Lu Kang went to the back of Bai Sha and said in a voice: "master, we don''t know what the Empress Dowager wants to do now. Master, don''t mess with yourself."


    Yin Xun stood in the same place, looking uncertain, Zhao Chang was about to cry.


    "Master, sit down first and listen to my subordinates." Lu Kang looked at Yin Xun''s face and said carefully.


    Yin Xun hesitated for a moment, turned to sit back, looked at Lu Kang and said, "say."


    Lu Kang pondered over and said, "my subordinates think that the Empress Dowager knew the whereabouts of the master as early as the first time he went from Xuchang to Luoyang. She should also know the relationship between the master and the white girl. Otherwise, why did the Empress Dowager suddenly find the white girl''s trouble


    "How can I get her out?" Yin Xun asked.


    Lu Kang calmly analyzed: "the Empress Dowager is determined to let her master marry the second daughter of the Fu family. She also knows that the relationship between Miss Bai and her master is not harmful to Miss Bai because of her master. What''s more, if the Empress Dowager really sent someone to check on Bai girl, she should know that her medical skills are really unparalleled in the world. The epidemic situation in Chang''an City may really have to be entrusted to Bai girl, and the Empress Dowager will not do anything about her. "


    "Right, right, don''t worry. White girl is lucky and will be safe!" Zhao Chang immediately answers a way.


    Yin Xun looked down and seemed to be thinking about something. For a long time, he knocked on the table and said, "before you, in any case, she will leave Jingyang palace safely."


    "I''ll find a way." Lu Kang frowned slightly and looked at Zhao Chang. Zhao Chang felt tight and went out with Lu Kang.


    Outside, Zhao Chang hesitated and said, "Lord Lu, what do you think of? Do you want a slave to help you?"


    Lu Kang nodded his head. Seeing that he looked nervous, Lu Kang said with a smile: "it''s not a big deal. I need my father-in-law to see someone. If she is willing to help, I think Miss Bai will be able to leave Jingyang palace before noon."


    "Who?"


    Lu Kang lowered his voice and said, "Shu Guifei."


    Zhao Chang seemed to be in a bit of a dilemma, and said uncertainly, "I''m afraid the lady will not save the white girl for the sake of the ninth prince?"


    "It''s not for the king," Lu Kang said calmly, "it''s for your majesty."


    Zhao Chang hesitated for a long time, solemnly nodded and said, "well, I will go to ask for the help of imperial concubine Shu."


    *


    in Jingyang palace, Bai junzhuo knelt for half an hour, and his legs were numb. Then he saw the Empress Dowager waving her hand as if nothing had happened and said, "get up."


    Bai junzhuo stood up, his legs were really sore, and his movements were somewhat staggered.


    The Empress Dowager saw that she could not stand steadily and said, "give me a seat."


    The maiden quickly brought the stool.


    Bai Jun Zhuo hesitated for a moment. Just now the Empress Dowager asked her to kneel down for a long time. Now she is given a seat. What the hell is going on?


    She glanced at the mahogany chair next to her, with a colorful cushion on it. Can''t you put a nail in the cushion? Probably not. The Empress Dowager doesn''t look so childish.


    She thought again and again, and walked slowly over, sitting in a critical position, with her head down and silent.


    "Look up and let me have a look." The Empress Dowager''s tone at this time is not as cold and gentle as that in the hall just now, which is hard to guard against.


    Bai junhuo raised his head and looked directly at her. The Empress Dowager looked at her for a moment and asked, "is it terrible to mourn my family?"


    Bai Jun burned Leng for a while, quickly shook his head: "Empress Dowager dignified atmosphere, mother instrument world, how can be terrible."


    The Empress Dowager laughed and asked, "in that case, why are you so frightened and uncertain?"


    Bai Jun Zhuo stirred the corner of his clothes and explained: "the people''s daughter, a countryman, has never seen the world, so she is nervous and lost. I hope the Empress Dowager will forgive me."


    "Ha ha," the Empress Dowager looked at her and said, "the daughter of the white miracle doctor is not a stranger to the world."


    Bai junzhuo is a Leng again. It turns out that her father is so famous.


    "How can the Empress Dowager be seen by ordinary people? When she first saw the empress dowager, she was so frightened that she didn''t know what to say."


    "Since you are in a panic, why are your eyes staring at the sad home all the time?" The Empress Dowager''s language with a smile seems to be interested in Bai Jun.


    "The beauty of the Empress Dowager is hard to remove."


    "Look at your mouth," the Empress Dowager''s tone became more and more kind. She changed her sitting posture and asked, "did the ninth Lord bring you?"


    Bai junzhuo thought about it for a while and shook his head and said, "Lord Lu brought me here. The ninth Lord is still in Xuchang, isn''t he?"


    The Empress Dowager smiles on the face to unload, suddenly cold voice way: "lie with AI Jia again, drag out to chop."


    Bai Jun is scared. Emma is terrible!


    The Empress Dowager is more cruel than the emperor, and the speed of face changing is simply not what human beings can expect. I''m afraid!


    "To be honest, is the person in the hall of Xi Nei yuan the ninth prince or the emperor?" The Empress Dowager asked in a cold voice.


    Although she is asking, but the tone is clear is already known, presumably just to test her. Bai junhuo hesitated for a moment and replied honestly, "it''s the ninth prince.""And the emperor?"


    "I don''t know." Bai junzhuo shook his head.


    "Bold!" When the Empress Dowager slapped the table, Bai junhuo immediately knelt down and said, "minnu really doesn''t know. Minnu was just brought by Lord Lu to see his majesty. Yesterday, when she came here, she was still your majesty. Today, she is the ninth prince. The Empress Dowager wants to believe the people''s daughter''s words. How dare the people''s daughter lie to the Empress Dowager? "


    After listening to her chatter, the Empress Dowager saw that although she was very frightened, she did not have a trace of panic on her face. She could not help but secretly marvel at her. After a long time, he regained his tone and waved his hand and said, "get up."


    Bai junzhuo held the chair and sat back.


    The Empress Dowager took a sip of tea and then asked, "how old are you this year?"


    "Go back to the empress dowager, and the women will be nearly seventeen."


    The Empress Dowager nodded her head and said, "it''s good for a girl of seventeen years old to have such a posture as you. No wonder xun''er likes you. "


    Yin Xun likes her, and the Empress Dowager knows? Does the Empress Dowager open the perspective of God.


    She said hastily: "minnv dare not, minnv actually In fact... "


    In fact, Bai junzhuo couldn''t think of it.


    "According to your status, it''s not impossible to marry xun''er as a side concubine in the future. It''s just that there''s no identity in the palace. Jing, it''s hard to avoid being bullied. " The Empress Dowager said with deep heart, "you girl, I''ll take you as my adoptive daughter if you can cure the plague in the imperial city."


    Bai junzhuo turned his eyes in silence and accepted him as an adopted daughter. Is that not a side concubine? She was the only one in her life. Overwhelmed by an unexpected favour,


    make complaints about the royal city.


    "Well." "Are you satisfied with her performance?" the Empress Dowager asked


    "Yes." Bai junhuo nodded with a smile.


    "Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting?"


    "I know a little bit," Bai junzhuo said to her without hesitation. "But compared with the aristocratic ladies in the Imperial City, this thing of the women''s Association is really worthless."


    The Empress Dowager laughed more and more kindly and continued to ask some unimportant questions.


    Bai junzhuo also saw that she was procrastinating. It was estimated that she wanted Yin Xun to come to her trouble. Then she took the opportunity to bite Yin Xun and the emperor.


    Bai junzhuo answered her words and said in his heart: Master Yin, you must not be fooled!


    When they were about to talk to each other in the afternoon, a mammy came in and said to the Empress Dowager with a happy face: "congratulations to the Empress Dowager. Just now, people from the hospital reported that Princess Shu was happy."


    The Empress Dowager was surprised and pleased, and quickly stood up and said, "quickly put on a ride. I''m going to see Shu Guifei."


    Seeing this, Bai Jun took the opportunity to open his mouth and said, "empress dowager, the people''s daughter has nothing to do with you. Can you leave the palace?"


    The Empress Dowager looked at her and said with a smile, "the AI family still wants to talk to you. You stay in Jingyang palace and wait for the AI family to come back."


    Lying trough, can the Empress Dowager be more shameless?


    The Empress Dowager said, and left Jingyang palace under the support of servants.


    Bai junzhuo looked at her back in silence and sat helplessly in the same place.


    Not long after, the Empress Dowager went to the Yuyi palace where Princess Shu was. She lay on the bed weakly. Seeing the Empress Dowager coming in, she quickly asked to come down and salute. The Empress Dowager stopped her and said, "now that you are pregnant, you can avoid this empty ceremony."


    Concubine Shu stroked her abdomen and said with a smile, "but two months old, if you don''t salute, you won''t be gossiping, and you will feel proud of your concubine''s favor."


    "Who dares to talk about you when there''s a mourning family here?" the Empress Dowager took her hand and sighed, "the Fu family has been ashamed of you all these years, but you still strive for success and have not let the AI family down."


    "If my father gave birth to a concubine, it would be a great favor. How can you say you are ashamed of me? I still feel that it''s my fault that I haven''t been filial to my father for so many years. " Shu Guifei said something warm, suddenly covered her abdomen and said: "Oh, I don''t know why, my concubine''s abdomen suddenly hurts. Is it a fetus..."


    "What''s the matter?" Before she had finished her words, the Empress Dowager immediately ordered: "call all the doctors in the hospital!"


    The servant went out in a hurry. In a short time, all the imperial doctors rushed over to check for Princess Shu one by one. After working hard for a long time, the imperial physician''s head was covered with sweat. They all said that Princess Shu''s fetus was very stable, and there was no difference. I don''t know what the cause of the sudden pain was.


    The concubine Shu held her chest and gasped: "empress, I''m really in pain. I''m afraid it''s the child..."


    "No nonsense The Empress Dowager quickly interrupted her, turned to the doctor and said, "you quack doctors, if there''s anything wrong with your concubine Shu, I''ll have to cut off the heads of your nine families!"


    All the doctors were kneeling on the ground, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    Concubine Shu saw this, and when the Empress Dowager calmed down, she began to speak weakly: "empress mother, I heard from your majesty yesterday that Lord Lu brought a medical girl with excellent medical skills into the palace. Could you let her come and see her for my concubine?"

 Chapter 130

    "Empress mother, I heard from your majesty yesterday that Lord Lu brought a medical girl with excellent medical skills into the palace. Could you let her come and see her for me?"


    "She?" The Empress Dowager hesitated a little, but in the end she did not say anything. A moment later, she turned to Mammy and said, "go and bring that girl."


    Mammy went out in response to the voice. The Empress Dowager clenched Shu Guifei in her hands and said with concern, "is it better now?"


    Shu Guifei nodded gently, glanced at the doctor kneeling under her eyes, and said, "mother, let them go back. My concubine looks at many people, and is upset."


    The Empress Dowager turned to look at the group of doctors and said solemnly, "you are useless. The whole Tai hospital will be fined three months'' salary. Let''s go. "


    The grand doctor kowtowed to thank him and resigned from the hall.


    The Empress Dowager turned to Shu Guifei and slowed down her expression. She said in a soft voice: "bright moon, if you hide from AI Jia, you can see that you can''t let go of your mother who died early. Maybe the original purpose of returning to Fu''s family is to avenge your mother''s parents?"


    The Empress Dowager raised her hand and pressed her, saying, "if the mourning family says something, you don''t have to be humble. If you have something to say, you can say it."


    Concubine Shu took a strong gulp, and her words were full of crying. She said, "even if there is resentment in my heart, I dare not think of revenge."


    The Empress Dowager nodded slightly and said to her heart, "you hate the woman who took your mother''s place, and your half sister. But remember, you are the daughter of the Fu family. You have the whole family on your back. Don''t spoil big things for small things. "


    "I understand."


    Shuguifei closed her eyes. She wanted to ask, is it a small matter that her mother was killed?


    The Empress Dowager patted Shu Guifei''s hand and murmured, "you are a good child."


    At this time, the maid came in and reported that Bai junzhuo had arrived. The Empress Dowager let her in.


    Bai junzhuo came in and knelt down. He lowered his head and did not look at the people lying on the bed.


    Look at the empress''s flat body


    Bai junzhuo got up, went to the bed of Princess Shu and sat down. He lowered his head and pressed her pulse. He felt two vital beats. The princess was pregnant.


    Bai junhuo is about to open his mouth to tell her, looking up at Shu Guifei, the other side''s face finally reflected in her eyes, she almost screamed out.


    This concubine Shu is actually Fu Mingyue who saved her before!


    "Congratulations to the empress of the two months, she secretly put her body into the pool of bright white eyes and understood


    Fu Mingyue eyebrows light Cu, weak said: "my palace feel abdominal pain, do not know why?"


    Bai junzhuo looks puzzled, but seeing that Fu Mingyue''s face is ruddy and not sick at all, he thinks that this should be her strategy. Her heart is clear, eyes swept around the hall, and finally stopped at the window of a basin of red flowers, said: "the mother is pregnant in the body, like this taste too strong flowers or not put in the house."


    Hearing this, the Empress Dowager quickly ordered people to move away the flowerpot.


    Fu Mingyue said again: "these days the palace is pregnant vomit fierce, do not know you can have a way to alleviate?"


    Bai junzhuo nodded: "Niang''s constitution is a little weak. She can''t take the prescription prescribed by Taiyi. She can eat jujube and honey, and eat the original therapy."


    Fu Mingyue nodded: "the body of this palace is really weak. That group of doctors return ginseng, Angelica sinensis, Ganoderma lucidum and snow lotus to this palace. No wonder the body of this palace is getting worse and worse."


    The Empress Dowager''s face was a little dark when she heard that. It''s estimated that it will be sooner or later to change the whole Tai hospital.


    Fu Mingyue looked at the Empress Dowager''s face, and asked in her tone: "empress dowager, all the doctors in the Tai hospital only know how to take care of this xuanke, and they don''t care about the body of my concubine. I dare not give them the fetus in my abdomen..."


    The Empress Dowager did not wait for her to finish, then said to Bai junzhuo: "girl, the AI family now grants you five grade imperial medical order, and you will take care of the food and drink expenses of Shu Guifei."


    What? Make her a doctor? So she is also a civil servant?


    Bai junzhuo immediately knelt down and said, "thank you, Empress Dowager."


    The Empress Dowager nodded, motioned for her to straighten up, and then said to herself coldly, "this group of waste in the Tai hospital, I''ll change them all."


    Having said that, the Empress Dowager again explained Shu Guifei a few words, and then took people to leave the Yuyi palace and went straight to the Tai hospital.


    Waiting for the Empress Dowager to leave, Bai Jun Zhuo showed an excited expression and said to Fu Mingyue, "Mingyue, is it really you?"


    Fu Mingyue micro smile smile, to side servant girl way: "Fang Yi, let them all retreat."


    Fang Yi answered and immediately took everyone out of the hall.


    Fu Mingyue got up to hold Bai junhuo''s hand and said happily, "since I left Luoyang, I feel that we will meet again."


    Bai Jun nodded curiously and asked, "how can you enter the palace and become a royal concubine?""I went back to Xuchang from Luoyang and went back to the Fu family with my keepsake. When I was about to take everything back from my mother and me step by step, the Empress Dowager chose a concubine for her majesty. My half sister didn''t want to marry your majesty, so I got married into the palace


    "How is your majesty?"


    Fu Mingyue nodded with a smile, and her face was full of happiness. "I was also sad, and the more I hated my eccentric father. In order to protect my sister, he let me marry into the palace where people eat people and don''t vomit bones. But when I came in, I found that everything was not as bad as I thought. His Majesty was very kind to me, especially after I exchanged ideas with his majesty, and his majesty treated me sincerely


    "Well, there''s nothing more important than loving yourself by your husband." Bai Jun gave a sigh of relief and immediately asked, "what are you going to do? Do you want revenge next? "


    "Of course." Fu Mingyue''s eyes showed a trace of cruelty. "After leaving the Fu family for so many years, I didn''t know that her mother''s bones could not be buried in the Fu family''s ancestral grave as a real wife! That woman, she''s too deceiving! My father is also very affectionate, and I must let them return it ten times! "


    Bai junzhuo patted her on the shoulder and said sincerely: "listen to me, put down the hatred first. In this period of time, it''s better to have a baby and protect your baby. It''s not too late to carry out your plan after he is born."


    Fu Mingyue sighed and cautiously said to Bai Jun: "I really envy you that you have no hatred in your heart. You are so clean and transparent, but I can hardly go back in my whole life."


    Bai junzhuo is also a person who has seen the legend of Zhen Huan two or three times. He knows how hard it is to live in the palace. A clean and transparent woman can never live more than three episodes.


    She said to Fu Mingyue: "maybe I''m not as beautiful as you think. It''s just that those who bully me on weekdays don''t attack those who care about me. If one day, someone really doesn''t know how to touch my bottom line, I will definitely be more ruthless than you! "


    Fu Mingyue a Leng, immediately show Yan smile open, nod a way: "so good, you won''t be bullied."


    Bai junzhuo also nodded and asked her, "by the way, you say you are pregnant and vomiting badly, is it true?"


    Fu Mingyue shakes her head: "my pregnant appearance is very good, there is no sign of discomfort at all. Just saying that just now is just deceiving the Empress Dowager."


    Bai junzhuo said helplessly: "I know that you said that in order to save me from the empress dowager, but we did harm to the doctors of the whole hospital."


    "That''s what your majesty has long wanted to replace. Your majesty needs to replace a group of Taiyi who can really be used by him." Fu Mingyue side face a smile, seems to have a satisfied color: "I just take this opportunity to do something for your majesty."


    Bai junzhuo nodded. It seems that Fu Mingyue really loves the emperor. She asked again, "why does your majesty do everything carefully? Even this time he leaves the palace, he has to let the ninth Lord come to replace him. Is he under the control of others?"


    Listening to this, Fu Mingyue lowered her eyes slightly. For a long time, she patted Bai Jun''s burning hand and said, "the court battle, you and I, women, had better not get involved in it, especially you. The happiest life for you is to find a husband and do what you like. It''s too dirty for you. "


    "I''m afraid I have to get involved in it too," Bai junzhuo said seriously. "Because the man I care about is closely intertwined with the dispute between the court and the court. If I want him to be safe, I have to know more about it."


    Fu Mingyue was stunned and asked, "are you right with the ninth King..."


    Bai Jun nodded with a smile: "originally I had only one goal, that is to make a lot of money and live a good life. Now I have another one, which is to keep him safe and help him accomplish the great cause in his heart. "


    Fu Mingyue, after listening, sighed softly and said, "pity you and I, I''m all involved in this circle."


    "Come in and take care of it."


    "You''re optimistic," Fu Mingyue said with a smile. "Now that noon is over, you''d better go back to xineiyuan to see the ninth prince, or he will be in a hurry."


    Bai junzhuo nodded: "yes."


    Then Fu Mingyue asked someone to send Bai Jun to xinneiyuan. When he got to the gate of xinneiyuan hall, he saw Zhao Chang pacing back and forth, and then he came forward and called out, "Duke Zhao."


    When Zhao saw her coming, he almost wept with joy. He said quickly, "go in and show it to the ninth prince. Later, the ninth prince will hit someone!"


    Beating people?


    White Jun burning helpless, not to see a empress dowager, so nervous why.


    She turned and walked in. She thought that Yin Xun would make a mess of the hall, but when she lifted the white veil and saw him, he looked calm, holding a tea cup in one hand and turning over a book in the other hand. He was not anxious or impatient, as if nothing had happened.


    He heard the movement, looked up at the white Jun burning one eye, and lowered his head to continue reading, light asked: "back."


    Didn''t he say he was in a hurry to hit someone? This pair of Enron appearance, where to hit people? However, she had been in front of the Empress Dowager for a whole morning, feeling that she would not love again.


    "Lu Kang has already taken people to burn the body. It is estimated that the emperor will bear a lot of names." Yin Xun said a little.


    Bai junzhuo nodded. At this time, someone from outside came in to report: "Your Majesty, Lord Lu said that the patients in the city were rioting. He could not control the situation. Please send someone to support him as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 131

    "Your Majesty, Lord Lu said that there was a riot of patients in the city. He couldn''t control the situation. Please send someone to support him as soon as possible."


    Patient riots?


    As soon as Bai junzhuo heard these four words, his first thought was, can the epidemic still damage the patient''s brain and nerves, or can it become a biochemical crisis? After being infected, he will only eat people? If not, what will happen?


    Yin Xun put down his book and looked up at Bai junhuo.


    Bai junzhuo quickly shook his head and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. I can guess the transmission route of the epidemic, but the source and cause of the disease need to be investigated carefully."


    Yin Xun thought for a moment and said, "you go out of the palace to help him."


    Bai junzhuo nodded and got up to go. Yin Xun said again, "wait a minute."


    Bai junzhuo turned around and said, "what else


    "You must come back before you," Yin Xun said, "and be careful. The most important thing is to make sure you are safe and sound."


    Bai Jun burned his heart and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m afraid of death."


    *


    Yong''an canal passes through Xi''an city and goes straight through Chang''an city. Before that, the western city was the most bustling area in Chang''an City, with the largest number of patients. Therefore, Lu Kangxian announced the order of burning corpses in the western city.


    But half an hour later, a mountain of people came from the western city to gather the officers and soldiers who wanted to burn the corpses. They were not allowed to burn the corpses.


    Lu Kang stood on the top of the highest restaurant in the western city with a fan and watched his officers and soldiers surrounded by the people of Chang''an. They claimed that this was the order of his majesty, but the voice was completely suppressed by the roar of voices.


    After a while, a bodyguard went up the stairs and said, "Lord Lu, the white girl is here."


    Lu Kang turned around, but before he saw Bai junzhuo''s figure, he heard his voice: "your subordinates want to live and die below, but are you drinking here to watch a good play?"


    Lu Kang closed the fan and said with a smile, "Miss Bai, don''t make fun of me. This burning corpse is all your way out. Now people don''t listen to orders. What should we do?"


    Bai junzhuo went to Lu Kang''s side and looked out of the window with him. He sighed: "the people in Chang''an city are smart, thoughtful and have attitude. It''s not like those in Luoyang City who are fooled by a Xuannv. Let alone burn people, the living dare to burn them. "


    "Can Miss Bai have a way?" Lu Kang asked lightly.


    Bai junhuo put his hands on the windowsill, observed for a long time, and said: "there are many people under here who are not patients, right?"


    Lu Kang nodded: "I don''t think it''s all patients. Those who don''t want to burn corpses are not only those who have been adhering to the belief of making things safe, but also those who are in coffin shops and Shouyi shops. "


    "What belief does not believe, in the final analysis, is a matter of money." Bai Jun gave a scorching smile and asked, "I need to communicate with these people. Can you make them quiet?"


    Lu Kang nodded and said something to the bodyguard around him. The bodyguard turned and left.


    After a while, Bai junzhuo saw a female general riding on a tall horse downstairs with a team of men and horses coming. Those people put their knives on the necks of a group of people outside without saying a word.


    The female general''s voice was as loud as a bell, and the people in front of him roared: "be quiet! If anyone dares to scream, I''ll pull out his tongue! "


    Pull out your tongue This woman will speak in the same style as Yin Xun.


    The female general was really dignified. With a roar, all the people at the bottom did not dare to speak and knelt down.


    "Who is she?" Bai Jun is burning a wonderful way.


    "She was the first emperor''s righteous sister, the master''s aunt, and the only female general in this dynasty."


    Bai junzhuo looked at her in surprise: "she is so powerful!"


    Lu Kang nodded with a smile: "indeed, she is not afraid of heaven and earth. She is not subject to your majesty or any forces in the imperial court."


    Bai junzhuo was even more surprised. In that case, why did she come to help him?


    Lu Kang has already left here before he can speak. Bai Jun Zhuo immediately follows him down.


    Lu Kang went to the woman general''s horse. The female general turned over and dismounted. Lu Kang arched his hand and said, "thank you for your help."


    Red sound pick eyebrow smile, like a man patting Lu Kang''s shoulder, said: "with elder sister say what thank you, another day please elder sister drink is."


    Bai junzhuo walked behind Lu Kang and saw the general patting Lu Kang on the shoulder as if nothing had happened. She had the illusion that Lu Kang''s seemingly weak body might be broken by her.


    But look at their intimate attitude. Is there any unusual relationship between them?


    "Certainly." Lu Kang suddenly said something. I don''t know whether to answer Bai Jun''s naobu or Hongyin.


    Lu Kang turned to look at Bai Jun Zhuo and said to Hong Yin, "this is the white girl I mentioned to the general before."


    Red tone up and down swept white Jun burning one eye, full face does not cut way: "this wench, can solve the disaster of imperial city?"


    Bai junzhuo was not happy to hear this. Although her body was only sixteen or seventeen years old, her real age was already in her twenties. Plus her memory of the original owner, she was almost forty."You can''t judge a person by his appearance. Although she is young, once she gets serious, she is still very credible." Lu Kang said and said to Bai Jun: "white girl, they are quiet now. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Bai junhuo nodded, went to the middle of the crowd and said: "the plague in Chang''an city is raging, and the disease is fierce. If the body is not burned but buried, or even directly thrown into the water, the toxins in the body will flow to the uninfected population through the soil or water, speeding up the spread of the plague, so the body must be burned."


    The people below were still kneeling and did not dare to say a word.


    "Why, do you understand?" Bai Jun glanced at the crowd and said to Lu Kang, "Lord Lu, order the body to be burned."


    Lu Kang nodded and was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, an old woman rushed out of the crowd, shouting with a firewood knife, cutting at Baijun Zhuo.


    Bai junzhuo didn''t have time to hide, so he had to raise his hand to block the knife. Fortunately, the knife was blunt and only scratched his skin.


    Lu Kang is talking to Hongyin, but he doesn''t pay attention to the situation of baijunzhuo. Instead, Hongyin finds out the danger first, rushes to baijunzhuo, reaches for the old woman, and says coldly, "how dare you act in front of our general? Don''t you want to leave the whole body?"


    Lu Kang quickly came to pick up Bai junhuo and looked at her wound


    Wound did not bleed, white Jun burns shake head way: "do not hinder." Then he came forward to the red voice and said, "general, she''s old. Please put her down quickly."


    Red sound coldly swept white Jun to burn one eye, said a voice: "the benevolence of women." He threw the old woman down.


    Bai junzhuo rolled his eyes in his heart and said as if she was not a woman herself.


    The old lady looked at Bai Jun angrily and said, "you are a demon girl. You talk evil words to mislead people. We people in the state of Li have always paid attention to the safety of land since ancient times. How can we listen to your nonsense and burn the corpse?"


    Bai Jun sighed and explained to her earnestly: "people are all dead. It will not hurt to burn the corpse. And you think about it, the land is so big, but there are more and more people. If everyone pays attention to the safety of the land, one day the whole underground will be full of people, and the corpses have been buried under the boiler of your house, and there are also corpses under the bed you sleep in. Can''t they seep into people? "


    I don''t know what she said.


    At this time, a kneeling man said, "it will be thousands of years later. Now the land is still available. People have to settle down and burn their bodies. Their ghosts will suffer from the burning of fire."


    "Who''s talking?" Bai junzhuo raised his voice and said, "there is a kind of standing out."


    The man hesitated for a long time, stood up and walked to Bai Jun''s body, looked at her and said, "I''m telling the truth."


    "The truth?" Bai Jun scorched and sneered, "have you ever died?"


    "I..." The man is silent.


    "You haven''t died. Why do you think that burning a corpse after death makes your soul feel pain? Is it possible to bury the corpse in a coffin so that maggots will not rot? Is it better to be eaten by maggots than to be burned to ashes? "


    The man was speechless, hesitated for a long time, then said: "you are not our Li people? In short, we in the state of Li will never burn corpses. "


    "You can''t find a reason why you don''t burn the corpse. Your majesty ordered the body to be burned again. Who of you dare to say" no "and really chop your head off!" Bai junzhuo threatened them.


    "The former Emperor said that the law is not responsible for the masses!" There was another clamor in the crowd.


    "The law does not blame the public?" Bai Jun glanced at them and sneered, "if you don''t burn the corpses, more people will get sick, and even the disease will spread out from Chang''an city. Are you all or the whole people of Li state?"


    After a long time, the man asked, "why do you say that the epidemic of burning corpses can be alleviated? How can you prove that your medical skills are good enough to convince us?"


    Bai junzhuo glanced at him again, laughed, and said, "your tears hall is withered, your eyes are empty, your spirit looks sleepy, and your face is coal colored. Are you kidney deficient and impotent? Do you have too many brothels or are you born with no ability? "


    Man panic way: "you, you talk nonsense!"


    "You have teeth marks at the mouth of the tiger. The size of the mark should be done by a five-year-old child, but the symptoms of impotence due to kidney deficiency have been said for at least seven or eight years." Bai Jun said with a sneer, "go home and ask your mother where the child came from."


    "You The man seemed to be poked to the pain, the more he thought about it, the more he felt shameless. He went back to his knees and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Others were unconvinced and stood up and said, "I am a doctor. I can see the diseases you can see. Why are your medical skills better than ours? We have to listen to you."


    Bai junzhuo looked up and down at the speaker and asked with disbelief, "are you a doctor? What nonsense. "


    The man was stunned and said, "I am indeed a doctor in the Jici Hall of Chang''an city."


    "Then why don''t you even know you''re terminally ill?"

 Chapter 132

    "You''re a doctor. Why don''t you even know you''re dying?" Bai Jun asked with a scorching smile.


    "What are you talking about? How could I be ill?" The doctor frowned and said to Baijun.


    "After autumn, do you often cough in the middle of the night?"


    "It''s getting colder. I can''t be more normal if I feel the wind cold."


    "But your lips are darker, your cheekbones are black, and the black spots on your cheeks are connected together. This is obviously a symptom of asthma." Bai junzhuo said faintly: "can you have hemoptysis in recent days?"


    The man''s face was white, and shook his head: "No."


    "Don''t admit it, do you?" Bai junzhuo walked up to him with a smile, reached out his hand and pressed it heavily three inches away from his ear edge. The man suddenly coughed violently. He couldn''t stop it. Cough until later, the voice changed, even if the person who does not have medical skills can also hear that the sound is not right, as if his lung has accumulated water.


    The man frowned and bent down on the ground to make himself feel better. Can just squat down, then cough up a big mouthful of blood.


    "Say you''re sick, but you don''t admit it." Bai junzhuo leaned over and patted him on the back. Strangely, her hand just touched his body, and his cough stopped.


    He looked at Bai junzhuo strangely. Although no one else could see it, he clearly knew what Bai junzhuo had done to her. He slowly stood up from the ground and arched his hand and said, "girl, you are really good at medicine. I''m willing to bow down."


    "And the burning of bodies?" Bai junzhuo raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "I''m willing to cooperate."


    When the man finished, there was another uproar in the crowd, and then many people gave in.


    Bai Jun squints at the man in front of him. It seems that the doctor of Ji CI Tang has a great prestige in Chang''an city. When the matter is over, discuss with him whether he can cooperate with Baijia pharmacy, so as to develop Baijia pharmacy into a national chain drugstore in the future.


    In the end, only a few of them insisted on not burning corpses. Bai junhuo wanted to destroy them one by one, but Hongyin was already impatient. He told his men, "who dares to resist the edict, all of them will be taken to Dali temple!"


    After this roar, no one dares to say anything more.


    After that, the soldiers sent all the corpses that had been buried for more than three days to the outskirts of the city for centralized burning. Lu Kang said thanks to Hongyin, and Hongyin left with her men and horses.


    "What are we going to do next?" Lu Kang asked.


    "Check the bodies that just died and see if you can find anything."


    Lu Kang nodded and went to the mortuary again with Bai junzhuo.


    It''s getting late now. There are some dim yellow candles burning in the mortuary. Because it''s in the suburbs, crows can sometimes be heard outside. It''s really sad and gloomy.


    Tonight, the man in charge of guarding the body was a man of about 40 years old, who was drunk and fell at the door. Bai junhuo called him several times, but he didn''t wake up.


    Lu Kang followed Bai junhuo and reminded him, "Miss Bai, the master said that you should go back to the palace before the second quarter of the hour every day. There is not much time. Miss Bai should try to be faster."


    Bai junzhuo nodded, took out his mask and put it on. Instead of taking care of the guard at the door, he went straight inside and looked for something among the neat corpses. After a while, he frowned and asked, "didn''t they say that the corpse was burned again on the third day of the mortuary? They moved so fast that the body of yesterday had already been burned?"


    Lu Kang was stunned for a moment and said, "it should have been burned for more than three days. All the people here are dead for less than three days."


    "No," said Bai Jun, shaking his head. "The body of the little beggar who just died yesterday is gone."


    "Could it be that those people didn''t remember when he died, so they moved it wrong?" Lu Kang asked.


    Bai Jun Zhuo thought for a moment, pointed to the corpses and said, "isn''t it said that the bodies are placed according to the time? If we want to move wrong, we should move wrong in all groups. How can we lose the little beggar? "


    Lu Kang couldn''t understand. He shook his head and asked, "why does Miss Bai want the body of that little beggar?"


    "It''s nothing. I''ll see him in Chang''an, which has a profound influence." Bai junzhuo said, and went to the middle of the body and said, "if you can''t find it, I''ll change it for inspection."


    Lu Kang said, "I''ll ask the guard, maybe I''ll know if the body has been removed."


    Having said that, Lu Kang went to the guard lying on the ground and gave him a kick: "get up!"


    The drunkard grunted twice, turned over and went to sleep.


    Lu Kang couldn''t wake up. Looking back at Bai junzhuo, she didn''t know when she had wrapped her mouth and nose tightly. She also had a condom in her hand, a knife in one hand and a pair of scissors in the other. She opened the body in front of her and broke her stomach.


    "Don''t call him. Come and help." Bai Jun burned his head and did not return. He said to Lu Kang.


    Lu Kang frowned and didn''t want to come up to her. She felt like vomiting.


    "Come on." Bai junzhuo urged.


    Lu Kang had to go over. Bai Jun Zhuo cut off a section of the body''s intestines, wrapped it in paper and handed it to Lu Kang, saying, "take it."Lu Kang was as black as the bottom of a pot. He hesitated for a long time, but he didn''t have the courage to take it.


    "Take it," Bai junzhuo glanced back at him. "Don''t worry. I wrapped two layers of oil paper, and the outer layer of the paper is also coated with sulfur. If the virus can''t get out, it won''t infect you."


    Lu Kang can''t understand some words in her words, but this is not the reason why he is not willing to take this thing, OK.


    "Come on! I''m going to take the liver Bai junzhuo forced the intestine into Lu Kang''s hands.


    Lu Kang is so abusive that he has to wash his hands 800 times at night!


    Bai junzhuo began to cut the liver again. Lu Kang''s stomach was full of water and he couldn''t help vomiting.


    At this time, a strange wind blew, several candles were extinguished, and the door of the mortuary slammed from the outside.


    It seemed that a figure was passing by. Lu kangleng said, "who?"


    No one answered him.


    Bai Jun burned the candle that would be blown out. Lu Kang pricked up his ears and listened carefully to the outside. He said to Bai Jun, "you are good, Miss Bai. Don''t run around. I''ll go out and have a look."


    "Oh, wait a minute..." As soon as Bai Jun''s burning words were spoken, Lu Kang had disappeared.


    Lu Kang looked around and found footprints in different depths not far away. He felt strange and followed the footprints.


    Lu Kangyue got up on the tree and saw two people under him by moonlight. It seemed that they were holding something. So he took the lightness skill and followed him.


    What are they doing in the mortuary so late?


    "We shouldn''t have left just now. I think that man must have found us."


    "What can I do? You have to carry ten corpses every day. Do you dare not listen to me


    The man sighed: "I don''t know what you think. Why let''s bury ten bodies every day? Do you have nothing to do


    It looks like they''re dragging bodies.


    "What do you guess? What do you say? We just need to be obedient."


    "Yes, too."


    Two people continued to silence, and then walked down.


    Out of the woods, you can see the Yong''an canal that runs through the whole Chang''an city. The two men put the things they were holding aside, and then ran to the edge of the canal to dig a hole.


    Sure enough, Lu Kang took the opportunity to see the white cloth inside. Maybe the body of the little beggar that Bai junhuo couldn''t find was also stolen by these two people.


    The two men dug a shallow hole and then ran back. Lu Kang quickly hid in the dark.


    They dragged the body to the pit and buried it. After filling it in, they stepped on it, then clapped their hands and left.


    After they left, Lu Kang went to the side of the canal to examine it carefully. It was found that the soil beside the canal was moist and soft. After it was filled, there was no trace of being turned over without careful inspection.


    Lu Kang walked along the side of the canal for a while, and there were signs of being turned over for nearly two miles.


    He held his chin and thought for a long time. He couldn''t figure out why the two men had to bury the body, so he turned back.


    *


    in the mortuary, Bai junhuo scolded Lu Kang hundreds of times, dissecting the corpse and looking back nervously.


    She was really afraid at the moment, not because of the corpse in this room and the specimen of her heart, liver, spleen and lung that had been cut off, but because of the strange sound from time to time outside. She is not afraid of the dead, not afraid of ghosts, but of things that bite.


    And the strange sound outside, some like the cry of a Weasel, but more sharp than this.


    Oh, my God, what kind of monster can''t really come out of this wilderness?


    Bai Jun Zhuo''s mind comes up with scenes from countless horror films, such as deformed babies living in the sewer, forbidden women with hair all over their faces, and abnormal people who like to rape and kill young girls first


    Ah ah ah! I''m scared to death by myself!


    Bai Jun took a deep breath, put all his attention on the knife in his hand, and concentrated on stripping the prostate of the corpse to dispel his fear.


    The strange cry outside became more loud, and Bai junzhuo''s hand with the knife was shaking.


    Is it a wolf?


    Wolves are all collective animals. If they appear, there will be more than ten or even more. Their teeth are seven times longer than human teeth. They are good at biting human flesh. In a quarter of an hour, they will tear off her flesh like a roast duck, eat her brain, bite her eyes, and finally carve up her bones. There is nothing left!


    At this time, she would not be afraid of anything, even if it was Bai Juntao and Lin Bailian, she had a way to deal with them. She was afraid that it would be a wild animal, because animals would not collude with her. They would solve her in the most primitive way.


    She seemed to have seen wolf''s mouth tearing at her own flesh, her own blood splashing all over the room, and no one knew why she could not die. The front page headline of tomorrow must be "the mysterious disappearance of the young lady doctor in the mortuary at midnight". Of course, if there were newspapers in this dynasty.Bai junzhuo no longer cares about the prostate. He holds his knife and scissors in front of him and greets Lu Kang''s family from generation to generation.


    All of a sudden, the door was knocked open by something, and a shadow came straight at me!

 Chapter 133

    The door was suddenly knocked open by something, and a shadow came straight at me!


    Bai junzhuo quickly squatted down and hid behind the corpse, holding his breath.


    The footsteps of things coming in were so light that she couldn''t hear them, but she could feel the other party approaching her step by step.


    All of a sudden, she felt something behind her gently touched her shoulder. Bai Jun closed his eyes and slashed with a dagger in his hand. She was scared and called out: "don''t come here, get out of here!"


    It clasped her hand and said, "don''t be afraid. It''s me."


    Eh? It''s the human voice.


    Bai junzhuo slowly opened his eyes. Under the dim yellow candle light, Yin Xun lowered his head and looked at her calmly.


    Bai junzhuo''s body seemed to see the real master, and he rushed towards Yin Xun without hesitation. At the same time, he could not help but shed tears on his face.


    Yin Xun patted her on the back and made her cry for a while. Then he spoke softly and comforted her: "don''t cry, my clothes are dirty."


    Even if he said such words without interest, Bai junzhuo still felt at ease in his heart. It was like a person trapped in a snowy mountain and hungry for several days suddenly saw a warm little house with a pot of corn pumpkin porridge just stewed in it.


    It''s so warm and safe that you can''t leave it any more!


    After crying for a long time, Bai junzhuo sucked his nose and let him go. He rubbed his eyes and asked, "how did you come?"


    "Why am I here?" Yan Xun gave her a hard knock on the head: "did I tell you that you must go back to the palace before Youshi? What time is it? "


    Bai Jun did not speak. Yin Xun pulled his sleeve to wipe her tears and said with a smile, "you are not brave enough to be buried with the body. Why are you scared to cry?"


    "Listen to the cry outside. I''m worried about wolves." Bai junzhuo said wrongly.


    "It''s the wind." Yin Xun said, "are you stupid? How can there be wolves here? "


    Bai Jun cautiously pursed her mouth, but she didn''t know how to coax her. She was the worst boyfriend in the world!


    Yin Xun looked her up and down. Seeing that her arm was wrapped in gauze, he raised her hand and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Bai junhuo looked at his wound and said, "this one was cut by an old woman. It''s not in the way. She broke some skin and didn''t bleed. I''m afraid I''ll be infected when I come here, so I wrap it in gauze. "


    "Why did she cut you off?" Yin Xun asked with a frown.


    "Because she didn''t want to be cremated."


    For this reason, Yin Xun could not say anything more. He sighed slightly and asked, "where is Lu Kang?"


    At the mention of Lu Kangbai, Jun Zhuo got angry and complained, "he went after someone and left me here alone. What if there were wolves?"


    "There won''t be a wolf. Since he left you here, it means it''s safer here than outside." Yin Xun solemnly excused Lu Kang.


    Bai junzhuo wants to grab his ear and ask whether he is her boyfriend or Lu Kang''s boyfriend. How can a girlfriend protect another person when she complains?


    However, she did not dare to do so. She could only look at Yin Xun wrongly.


    Yin Xun''s heart softened, he pressed her into his arms and comforted him: "good, it will be OK. With me, no matter wolf, tiger or lion, you don''t have to be afraid."


    Bai junzhuo nodded and hummed, "you have to deduct Lu Kang''s salary."


    "Well?"


    "Deduct his salary!"


    "OK," Yin Xun rubbed her hair and said, "take his salary down and give it to you."


    "Well!"


    Lu Kang, who had just arrived at the door, just heard these conversations. He hesitated for a long time, but he shook his head and left here.


    "Now come back to the palace with me. I can''t come out for long." Yin Xun said.


    Bai Jun nodded, got up from his arms, took out a lot of paper bags and handed them to Yin Xun, saying, "take it."


    "What is this?" Yin Xun took those things and asked.


    "Just take it. I''m just a little short of it. I''ll be ready soon." Bai junzhuo skillfully ground hand, cut a piece of prostate on the corpse, and then wrapped it with paper.


    Yan Xun frowned and asked, "are the viscera of the corpse wrapped in these papers?"


    Bai junzhuo nodded: "yes."


    Yan Xun was speechless, "what do you do with these things? Don''t you feel dirty? "


    "You don''t eat it." Bai junzhuo said, "let''s go."


    Yin Xun had to take those things and leave the mortuary with her.


    *


    after leaving the mortuary alone, Lu Kang walked alone in Chang''an city. Originally, Chang''an was bustling and bustling, and the lights were bright at night, but now there are only a few restaurants and restaurants with scattered lights.


    He thought about the two people he met just now. He didn''t know what their intention was to bury the corpse, and who was the "Ye" in their mouth? Why do you do such a thankless thing?


    Unconsciously, he went downstairs to Taibai, and suddenly felt a strong wind falling from above. Lu Kang thought it was a hidden weapon. He threw away his fan and waved it. He heard a "bang" sound. A clear stream was pouring down his face, and the smell of wine overflowed.He saw clearly that what came down from downstairs was not a hidden weapon, but a pot of good wine.


    Looking up again, she saw that Hongyin was still wearing a manly uniform and said to him with a smile: "come up and have a drink?"


    Lu Kang laughed at her, flew into the building, sat down beside her, poured himself a glass of wine, and said, "general Hongyin, I don''t have the money to invite you to dinner. My master will deduct my salary."


    "When did Yan Xun become so stingy? If he is so rich, he will deduct your salary? " Hong Yin said with a smile.


    "Well, who let me make our princess to be unhappy?" Lu Kang took a sip of wine and said with a smile, "fortunately, I still have the salary from your majesty."


    "The princess to be of Yin Xun? The little girl I saw today? " Red sound asks curiously.


    Lu Kang nodded.


    "Oh," said red voice with a smile and shaking her head, "I can''t see that the girl is smart. She looks good, but it''s not enough. After all, she has no back. The Empress Dowager will not agree with Yin Xun to marry her. At most, she is a side concubine. "


    "It''s not that the general does not know the master. If the master wants her to be a princess, he will lead her to the position of the princess step by step. Then the Empress Dowager will have nothing to say."


    "I hope so," Hongyin nodded and asked Lu Kang, "what about you? Do you have a sweetheart? "


    "Cough..." Lu Kang didn''t swallow a mouthful of wine. He coughed twice, but looked at Hongyin helplessly. He said to her, "the overall situation is uncertain. How dare I talk about children''s private affairs?"


    Hongyin burst out laughing, shook her fist and hit Lu Kang on the chest, saying: "I''m joking. Don''t be nervous Oh, what''s the soft one


    Lu Kang lowered his head, took out a paper bag from his arms, and said, "Oh, this is white girl''s intestines."


    Hongyin glared at him: "intestines? What have you done to her? "


    Lu Kang said helplessly: "what can I do to her? These are the intestines she took from the body. Let me carry them for her. "


    Red sound relieved, "I thought you killed her."


    "How dare I, it''s the master''s man."


    Red sound lowered his head to pour wine, ha ha said with a smile: "if one day you want to kill people, you must ask me to sharpen your knife for you."


    Lu Kang knew that she was joking. Just as she wanted to speak, he heard that there was humanity behind her: "general Hongyin, Lord Lu, I see you here."


    Recently, Lu Wei frowned and said, "it''s hard to see who is the man with a long smile behind him


    The man sighed and said, "not long after your majesty moved his capital to Chang''an, this plague has happened. Chang''an is declining day by day, and the people are afraid. How can I be better?"


    Lu Kang nodded his head and said, "it''s a great honor for our country to have such a good official as Wei."


    The man waved his hand and said, "Lord Lu is too proud. Since he lives in a temple, he naturally has to worry about the people. I think Lord Lu is the same."


    Lu Kang did not speak, pointed to the position beside him and said, "do you want to sit down and have a drink together?"


    The other side shook his head and said, "no, I still have something to do. I''m going to leave first."


    Lu Kang nodded goodbye to him, and the man turned away.


    After he left, Hongyin waved his glass and asked, "who is he? I know you very well? "


    Lu Kang shook his head: "I''m not familiar. He is Wei yuanyao, the number one scholar in the imperial examination last year. He is now a member of the imperial examination. His wife is Fu''s youngest daughter. "


    "The Fu family?"


    "Who knows," Lu Kang said with a smile, "all the ministers in the court have more or less some relations with Fu Hou, but not all of them work for Fu Hou after they are drawn up. There are many good officials who really work for the people."


    "But Wei yuanyao is not a good official, is he?"


    "Well? Why do you say that? " Lu Kang was puzzled.


    "Intuition."


    "Don''t be kidding, general. How can you tell by intuition whether an official is good or bad." Lu Kang looked at Wei yuanyao who had gone far away: "look at this Wei adult, a weak scholar. If he dares to come out alone in the middle of the night, it proves that he has not done anything wrong."


    Seeing that Lu Kang said so, Hong Yin said nothing but sighed: "I haven''t been to the court for a long time. I don''t know the ministers in the court. I don''t know whether they are loyal or traitors. A lot of people must say privately that I support soldiers and respect themselves, and want to destroy me. "


    "There''s no need to worry about that," Lu said. "You are the only one in the DPRK. You can ignore everyone''s views on you, and you don''t need to ingratiate yourself. If one day even you will become scheming, then I will be desperate for this court. "


    Hongyin laughed, patted Lu Kang on the shoulder and said, "OK, with your words, I''ve been walking horizontally."


    "You are not horizontal, you are spontaneous." Lu Kang filled her empty glass with wine.


    Hong Yin pursed her mouth and took a sip of wine, then said with a smile, "I don''t think Wei yuanyao is a good official, and it''s not all about feeling. You see, he drinks in this pub in the middle of the night. If he doesn''t go back to sleep or work hard, what kind of official can he be? "Lu Kang couldn''t help laughing: "so we are not good officials?"


    "I didn''t say that I was a good official," said Hongyin, looking at the landing resistance. "I''m just a dog official who ignores the government''s affairs."


    "Dog officials are very popular these days. I still hope the general will carry them." Lu Kang joked.


    "Of course." Hongyin is more and more happy. She pours a glass of wine for herself. She wants to pay homage to Lu Kang, but Lu Kang looks out of the window and says, "someone''s coming."

 Chapter 134

    "Someone''s coming." Lu Kang Dao.


    Red sound turned to look, saw that it was Yin Xun and Bai junhuo, and called out: "little nine, come up!"


    When Yin Xun heard the cry, he looked up and saw the red tone. Then he walked upstairs with Bai Junzhu.


    As soon as he saw Lu Kang, Bai junhuo said angrily, "how can you leave me and come here to drink? Do you dare to be more unreliable? "


    Lu Kang had no choice but to explain: "I really went after the mysterious man just now. After I went back, I saw you and my master together. It was not easy to disturb me. So I left alone and just met general Hongyin."


    Bai junzhuo also wanted to say something. Hongyin patted the stool around him and said to Yin Xun, "come here."


    her tone is as like as two peas of Hun Xun usually commanded Bai Jun.


    Yin Xun went to sit down, put a lot of heart, liver, spleen and lung on the table and called out "aunt."


    Red sound nods and pats the stool on the other side. She says to Bai Jun: "come here."


    Bai Jun was stunned and ran to sit down.


    Red sound turned and asked the store to take two more cups to pour wine for them. Yin Xun said: "aunt, I have to go back to the palace quickly. I don''t have time to drink with you here."


    "Don''t worry, do you and the emperor really think they can deceive the Empress Dowager? She just doesn''t want to tear you down Hongyin handed the cup to Yin Xun: "drinking a little wine will not miss the event."


    "Yes, master, I''ll go back to the palace later. My subordinates have just found a very important thing," Lu Kang said. "Besides, I saw Wei yuanyao just now."


    Yan Xun looked at him in a puzzled way: "he? What happened to him? "


    "Wei Da''s heart is the common people of Chang''an. He can''t sleep at night. When he walks alone in the moonlight, his subordinates don''t know what he is going to do."


    Yin Xun thought for a while, and said, "he has been an official for several years, and he is always on his own. He is dedicated to the people of the state of Li, and his brother is very relieved of him."


    Lu Kang nodded his head and said, "my subordinates also think that Lord Wei is a good official."


    "What''s the important thing you''re going to say?" Yin Xun asked him.


    "I left Miss Bai to check just now, and found two strange people. They secretly removed the corpses of the mortuary and buried them in the distance."


    "Bury it?" "Who are they?" said Yin Xun


    "My subordinates don''t know, because they don''t know what they''re doing, so they don''t scare the snake."


    Hongyin interjected: "will the relatives of those corpses insist on burying and do not want their bodies burned?"


    Lu Kang shook his head and replied, "no way. I walked along the Yong''an canal for several miles. It is estimated that more than 100 bodies were buried by them. They also mentioned something about "Ye". It seems that they secretly removed the corpse and buried it under the orders of the "master."


    The three men were silent for a while. Yin Xun asked Bai Jun Zhuo, "what do you think?"


    Bai junzhuo suddenly raised his head, blushed, looked at Yin Xun vaguely, and asked, "what?"


    Seeing her like this, Yin Xun caught a glimpse of the empty cup in front of her. She thought she had just drunk wine, sighed and said to Hongyin: "Auntie, it''s late. We''d better get together another day."


    Red sound see Bai junzhuo this appearance, smile way: "a cup drunk?"? This girl will do it. "


    "Not every woman, like her aunt, is a heroine of the female class Yin Xun helped Bai Jun Zhuo to stand up and said to Lu Kang, "take these things and go."


    Lu Kang looked at the viscera of a table. Although it was wrapped in paper, Lu Kang still felt sick. Silently pick up those things, three people say goodbye to red sound, return to the palace together.


    Send Yin Xun and Bai Jun Zhuo safely to the side hall of xineiyuan, and Lu Kang leaves.


    Seeing Yin Xun''s return, Zhao Chang hurriedly met him and said, "Lord nine, you are back. You don''t know that you have been out of the palace for a short time. Wen Zhaoyi and Princess Wan Ming are running here one by one."


    "Drive away, even if I am in the palace, can I still see them?" Yin Xun faintly replied, holding up his waist and walking unsteadily, he walked directly to the bedroom.


    Zhao Chang had already dismissed the guards outside his bedroom, but he was still worried and said to Yin Xun, "Ninth prince, you should be careful. If the slave doesn''t do enough and let your whereabouts leak out, your majesty will be in trouble, won''t you?"


    "I see." Yin Xun strides into the bedroom, closes the door and closes Zhao Chang outside.


    Helpless, Zhao Chang lingered at the door for a moment and said, "the Lord must return to the main hall before Maoshi tomorrow, and hide behind the white gauze. The slave left first."


    In the bedroom, Yin Xun gently put Bai junzhuo on the bed. Bai Jun Zhuo blinked his confused eyes and asked him in a soft voice, "where is this?"


    "The Royal brother''s bedroom." Yin Xun gave her a concise answer.


    "Bedroom?" Bai junzhuo digested for a few seconds, then suddenly opened his eyes and said, "what am I lying on now is the Dragon bed?"


    "Yes."


    "Ah, ah Bai junzhuo exclaimed excitedly. He rolled on the bed for several times and said happily, "it''s the size of a king''s bed. It''s so wide and soft. I''m worth my life!"Yin Xun pressed her rolling body, clasped her and bent down. The body looked at her, buttoned her chin and said, "remember, you have to ask me if I agree with you before you drink in the future."


    "Ah?" Bai junzhuo was forced to raise his head slightly and look at him. He felt that such a posture was a shame!


    "You will get drunk when you touch wine, and I need you to keep a clear mind all the time," Yin Xun''s face slowly approached her and said to her: "for example, just now, we were talking about business, you should listen carefully."


    Bai Jun shook her head. The glass of wine that Hongyin poured to her just now smelled like pear blossom wine in Luoyang, so she couldn''t help drinking it, but she was dizzy just after drinking it.


    Although dizzy, but does not mean drunk. She felt sober now, pushing Yin Xun with her hands feebly: "I listen carefully, I''m not drunk."


    "Not drunk? Why did Lu Kang bury his body


    "What bury bodies?" After a while, Jun waved and thought, "I can''t burn it. If buried, whether it is viral or bacterial, it will spread quickly


    Yin Xun chuckled, patted her head and said, "you are drunk, and you lie to me that you are not drunk. How do you think I will punish you?"


    "Punish me? Don''t punish me. I know I''m wrong


    "Where did you pick the wrong one?" Yin Xun asked


    "I..." Bai junzhuo shook his head vigorously, trying to keep awake.


    When Yin Xun untied her coat, Bai junhuo suddenly reached out and hugged his waist, rubbed against his chest, and said vaguely, "Winnie!"


    "Pooh? What is it? "


    "Winnie is a friend..."


    "Men and women?"


    "Public..."


    Yin Xun frowned, pinched her chin and asked, "how dare you think of other men in my arms?"


    With that, he lowered his head to catch Bai junzhuo''s lips.


    After a kiss, Bai junzhuo continued to rub in his arms unprepared. While rubbing, he cried: "master Yin, people really like you!"


    Yin Xun took a breath, and suddenly felt that all the reason and calmness were far away from him. He looked at the man with red cheeks in his arms.


    Anyway, sooner or later, it''s all his people. Since the time is right, it''s better to let nature take its course.


    He turned over and pressed on. He was about to do something serious when a maid in waiting outside called out: "Your Majesty, your majesty! The big deal is not good! "


    Yin Xun doesn''t care about her, only does his own things.


    Seeing that there was no response in the palace, the maiden cried out in a loud voice: "Your Majesty, the lady Mingfei is in a critical illness. I want to see your majesty!"


    Yin Xun still didn''t hear it. Bai junzhuo was called back by the dead father''s cry outside. He pushed Yin Xun and said, "Hey, is there anyone crying outside?"


    "It''s a wild cat." Yin Xun said, and raised his head to block her lips, so that she could not speak again.


    When Zhao Chang heard the maid''s call, he came with several bodyguards and ordered someone to take her down. He said fiercely, "do you have eyes? Don''t you see that your majesty is already asleep? "


    The maid touched her tears and said, "the lamp in your palace is still on. Your majesty hasn''t slept. But the princess is dying of illness. I want to see your majesty."


    "Your Majesty is tired. Go and call the doctor!" Zhao Chang said.


    "But my mother must see her majesty. If your majesty doesn''t want to see her, I don''t want to see her."


    After that, the maid got up from the ground and took out the knife from the guard''s hand and wiped it on her neck.


    Zhao Chang quickly stopped her and said, "OK, don''t look for life and death. Can you ask your majesty?"


    But Zhao Chang walked over and thought that if the ninth prince could speak well and comfort the maid in waiting, and let her bring a message to the empress of the Ming Dynasty, things would come down and nothing would go wrong.


    He went to knock on the door of the bedroom and said, "Your Majesty, the empress of the Ming Dynasty is in an emergency. Can you go and see her?"


    Just now, Bai junzhuo heard what he said outside. He pushed away Yin Xun and said, "hurry up, there''s someone out there looking for life and death. Please comfort them."


    Yin Xun was very upset. He said to Zhao Chang in a cold voice: "if you are sick, ask the grand physician. What can I do for you?"


    Zhao Chang is about to cry. Can''t the ninth Prince speak as well as his majesty? If you follow his Majesty''s tone and say a few words of concern, for example, "I''m seriously ill now. It''s not appropriate to go to see Princess Ming. You can go back and tell her that when I''m well, I''ll go to see her." so we can send out the little maiden, and the princess will not make any more trouble. How happy we are.


    Zhao Chang sighed heavily, and the maiden immediately ran to the front and said, "Your Majesty, please go to meet the empress of Ming Fei. She is very ill and will die soon."


    "Zhao Chang, let Si Ji Fang allocate some money to buy a good coffin for Princess Ming."


    "Your Majesty, would you like to give some good herbs to the empress Ming Fei?" Zhao Chang reminds a way: "slave just go to the medicine room to take immediately."


    "No, since you are dying, don''t waste good medicine.""Yes, your majesty," Zhao Chang wiped his sweat. "You say that, Princess Ming will be sad."


    "I''m dying. There''s nothing to be sad about." Yin Xun''s tone was not turbulent.


    Zhao Chang really cried, but the maiden was shocked and couldn''t cry any more.


    Now Princess Ming will surely die of grief. When your majesty comes back, even if your majesty is good to her again, she must have a knot in her heart. Ah, the ninth Lord really wants to do what he wants.


    He walked around in a hurry, and with the character of Ming Fei Ah, Zhao Chang sighed deeply. What should I do?

 Chapter 135

    Zhao Chang hesitated and didn''t know what to do, but Yin Xun said coldly, "is it OK? Get out of here. "


    He sighed helplessly, pushed the little maid and said, "do you hear me? Your majesty has a big temper recently. Let Princess Ming live in peace. "


    The little maiden used to know that Yuan emperor was gentle, so she dared to listen to imperial concubine Ming''s words, but she was frightened by Yin Xun''s tone, nodded vigorously and ran back.


    Zhao Chang also coldly ordered those bodyguards to say: "be alert for me, don''t put any maids in the palace, or you can go to the Department to get the money to buy the coffin."


    "Yes The bodyguard said in unison.


    At this time, they will not be disturbed by sleeping in the palace.


    Yin Xun took a deep breath, calmed himself down, covered the quilt for Baijun, held her and went to sleep.


    It didn''t sound like he was woken up by the imperial concubine the next morning.


    After a while, Zhao knocked on the door and said, "Your Majesty, are you up? Someone asked to see you. "


    Since Zhao Chang asked, Yin Xun guessed that it should be himself or his brother''s confidant. Asked a sentence: "who?"


    "It''s a subordinate." People outside speak, it is Shen Qing''s voice.


    "Come in."


    Shen Qing pushed the door in, went to Yin Xun, and reported: "what the master ordered has been done."


    Yin Xun nodded and turned to look at Bai Jun Zhuo, who was still lying in bed. She was awake, rubbed her eyes and sat up. Seeing where Shen Qing was, she was startled and asked, "Shen Qing? Are you back? "


    Shen Qing see her clothes are not neat, and lying on the Dragon bed, what happened last night can be imagined. He quickly lowered his head and said, "yes, my subordinates have come back."


    "You told Grandma about my coming to Chang''an. What did grandma say?" Bai Jun asked in a hurry.


    On that day, he told Zou that Bai junzhuo had been taken away. Zou also knew that Changan would never return to Luoyang. Regardless of her own identity and age, she cried and asked Shen Qing to bring Baijun Zhuo back. She had to sleep on the ground and roll.


    Of course, Shen Qing would not tell Bai junzhuo these things, but said to her, "old lady, let Bai take good care of herself."


    Bai Jun sighed, "that''s good. I thought grandma''s reaction would be fierce. By the way, have you brought me my white mouse? "


    Shen Qing nodded her head and said, "I have brought them here. Do you want to put these mice in the palace or bring them into the palace?"


    "Bring it to the palace." Yin Xun said.


    "Yes."


    "Well, go down first."


    When Shen Qing went out, Bai junjiao dressed himself and got out of bed. He went to Yin Xun and said to him, "those mice were raised to test your poison, but now the epidemic situation is critical, so you have to use them first."


    "Well, I can''t die for a while." Yin Xun said faintly, looked up at her and said, "who is Winnie?"


    Bai Jun looked at him with big eyes and was surprised: "how do you know him?"


    "You were drunk last night, holding me and calling his name."


    Winnie is a Labrador raised by Bai junzhuo in modern times. The dog is cool and smart. Catching mice with newspapers is a small thing. What''s more, it can swim to save people and catch thieves. Later, because I was infected when I was studying the special virus, I had to give it to my tutor. I don''t know how it is now.


    Thinking of this, Bai junhuo covered his mouth with a smile and looked at Yin Xun. The more he looked, the more he felt that he had the air of Winnie. No wonder he saw that everyone was a dog. He was a dog king.


    Yan Xunhe, with a calm face, pulled her into his arms, disguised her hand and asked coldly, "what are you laughing at?"


    "No, I didn''t laugh," Bai junzhuo stopped laughing. "Pooh is my dog before."


    "Really?"


    "It''s true, of course."


    Yin Xun let her go and asked, "do you want to leave the palace today?"


    Bai Jun Zhuo thought for a while, shook his head and said, "I stay in the palace to make medicine."


    Subsequently, two people with premature meal, white Jun burning will go to the pharmacy.


    Yin Xun sent two bodyguards to see her over. While enjoying the scenery, Bai junzhuo walked to the pharmacy. From a distance, he saw a woman in bright yellow sitting on the chariot. The inner warden carrying the sedan chair was walking neatly, and there were many maids waiting around.


    Seeing this situation, Bai Jun thought that the woman in the sedan chair should be a very popular concubine in the palace. He gave way to her side and wanted to wait for her to go there first.


    Unexpectedly, the sedan chair stopped in front of her. The woman in the sedan chair was helped down by the palace maid. She went to Bai junhuo, looked at her with her nostrils and asked, "are you the medical woman who came to see your majesty?"


    Bai junzhuo didn''t expect that this person would come to talk to her. She was stunned for a while, and then nodded back: "yes."


    "How dare you The maid in the palace next to the woman suddenly opened her mouth and pointed to Bai Jun and said, "seeing the empress of Ming Fei, she is not polite. She dares to speak with her so rudely!"Princess Ming? Bai junzhuo felt that the title seemed to have been heard somewhere. After careful consideration, he seemed to have heard it when he was drunk last night.


    Bai Jun scorched and bent his knees and said, "the people''s daughter has met the empress of Ming imperial concubine. The empress of Ming imperial concubine is auspicious."


    The imperial concubine snorted coldly: "this appearance can only be regarded as a middle-class one in the palace. Your Majesty must think that you are young and will favor you. Don''t be complacent and forget your surname."


    Bai junzhuo understood that this person saw that she had slept in the Dragon bed last night, so he misunderstood. Then she explained with a smile, "my mother has thought too much, but she has not..."


    "Don''t you want to compete with this palace?" Ming Fei sneered, "which new comer doesn''t say so in front of this palace, and how many people can climb up to this palace? Is that Princess Shu? Hum, how could she have been better than her daughter in the palace? "


    When Bai Jun saw her talking like this, he didn''t want to explain anything. This lady has no brain. She can''t live for three episodes in gongdou opera.


    She doesn''t know how much the emperor loves her, but Fu Mingyue obviously has a big pressure on her IQ. Even if she doesn''t have the identity of Fu Hou''s daughter, as long as Fu Mingyue enters the palace, it will be sooner or later.


    But it''s none of her business. She''s not going to marry the emperor.


    She said, "what''s wrong with your mother? If it''s OK, minnu will go to the pharmacy to develop drugs. "


    Princess Ming sneered and said, "don''t you pay attention to our palace? Hum, don''t you think that if your majesty really cared about you and spoiled you last night, how could you still be here, but you are still a "folk girl."


    Bai junzhuo said with a slight smile: "in this case, what is your mother worried about?"


    Imperial concubine pinched her waist and looked arrogant. She said to her, "this palace is just a kind reminder. You dare to speak against this palace. Come here and take this villain to Yunyi palace!"


    After that, her bodyguard will come forward to take baijunzhuo. The two bodyguards behind baijunzhuo listen to Zhao Chang''s instructions and say that they must protect baijunzhuo, so they come forward to stop each other.


    Is making a mess, suddenly heard behind someone yelling: "stop it!"


    Bai Jun cauterized to the side and saw that it was Fu Mingyue. He bowed his knees and said, "the lady Shu is auspicious."


    Seeing her salute, Mingfei snorted coldly, and then turned around and made a tiny ritual.


    Fu Mingyue walked slowly to Princess Ming, looked down at her and said, "Princess Ming, what''s the matter with all the noise in public?"


    Princess Ming was impatient. She straightened up and said to her without waiting for Fu Mingyue to say that she would be free. "I''ll teach this unscrupulous villain a lesson. Your concubine is upset. I''ll take her back to the palace and deal with it myself."


    Fu Mingyue said: "Your Majesty has said that we should let the palace and imperial concubine Yu co manage the six palaces together. Now imperial concubine Yu is gone. Does your sister think that our palace is gone? It''s hard for my sister to be bothered to reprimand the palace people. "


    Princess Ming''s face turned red and white, but she was inferior. She couldn''t say anything more, so she hummed coldly: "I''ll trouble you to deal with this villain today. If she contradicts our palace in the future, we''ll do it by ourselves. Don''t trouble you."


    "Some day?" Fu Mingyue chuckled and said to her, "I''m afraid my sister doesn''t know? This medical woman was just granted the order of five grade imperial doctors by the Empress Dowager yesterday. If my palace has no mistakes, my sister is also a concubine of five grades? "


    As soon as Bai junzhuo heard this, he remembered that she had been appointed a civil servant by the Empress Dowager herself yesterday, and she was a grade girl with her concubine. Suddenly, he felt that she had just done some harm to her.


    Princess Mingfei turned pale and looked at her in disbelief and said, "what? Then she just


    Her eyes were filled with deep anger, as if all the ugliness she was making was due to Bai junzhuo.


    Bai junzhuo was afraid that her eyes would stare out.


    "But in my palace, this adult will not care about her sister. She doesn''t have to blame herself for her rudeness just now."


    Princess Ming felt more and more pale. She snorted coldly and turned to leave. As soon as she got to the sedan chair, she turned back to the moon and said, "lady, you should be careful not to raise a tiger."


    Having said that, he left here without turning back when he got on the sedan chair.


    After her people had left, Fu Mingyue took Bai Jun''s hand and asked with a smile, "how do you know I''m in trouble, and I''ve come here to help me out?"


    Fu Mingyue sighed and said in a low voice: "you also advise the ninth Lord to pay attention to his daily work. Now the whole harem knows that you slept in your Majesty''s bedroom last night, and they think that your majesty has favored you. Princess Ming has no brain. She was reprimanded by the ninth Lord last night. Today, she comes directly to you for trouble. There are also several concubines in the palace. They are not good at stubble. "


    Bai junzhuo suddenly feels that she is wronged. Where does she know that sleeping in a dragon bed causes so much trouble?


    "Princess Mingfei said that just now, she still thinks that I deliberately protect you to attract you and try to provoke us," Fu Mingyue sighed. "I pity her a little bit."


    White Jun burned to smile, also very helpless way: "really don''t understand how such a person can stay in the imperial palace.""She married his majesty when he was still the crown prince. She stayed with his majesty for the longest time, so his majesty always tolerated her delicacy and stupidity."


    Bai junzhuo patted the back of her hand and reminded her, "so you must not let the concubine in the back palace know about your pregnancy so early."


    Fu Mingyue nodded and was about to speak when she saw a flash of silver light. A short arrow flew straight at Bai Jun!

 Chapter 136

    Fu Mingyue saw that there was a short arrow flying out of the dark place. Before he could think of it, he blocked in front of Bai Jun''s body. Fortunately, the bodyguards around them reacted quickly enough and raised their swords to cut off the short arrow.


    Although the arrow was stopped, Fu Mingyue''s action was too fierce. He pulled Bai junzhuo and fell to the ground. Bai junzhuo sat up and asked, "did you fall anywhere?"


    Fu Mingyue frowned slightly and covered her abdomen. Her face was a little white.


    Bai junzhuo lifted her up and said anxiously, "what are you doing? Send your mother back to the palace quickly!"


    The palace man immediately went to support Fu Mingyue. Bai junhuo told his two bodyguards, "go and have a look. Catch the assassin just now."


    Two people turn to leave, Bai Jun Zhuo follows the palace people to rush to the rain hall.


    When he got to the palace, Bai Jun cauterized Fu Mingyue and checked it up and down. He made sure that the fetus in his abdomen was OK. He was relieved and patted his chest and said, "I''m scared to death. It''s OK."


    Fortunately, Fu Mingyue is not like the concubine in the TV series. She falls and throws her child off.


    "But I still feel abdominal pain..." Fu Mingyue looks at her with some worry.


    "I''m afraid it''s a slight change of fetal gas. I''ll go to the pharmacy and get you some medicine for the fetus later." White Jun burning immediately some lost ground said: "I''m sorry, it''s all I''ve implicated you."


    Fu Mingyue reluctantly smiles and shakes his head: "it''s not you. Maybe this arrow is aimed at me. It''s just that you don''t need to kill your concubines right now. It''s just that I''m pregnant, and they''re not going to make me feel better. "


    Bai junzhuo did not understand: "is it not said that the news of your pregnancy has not been released?"


    Fu Mingyue had no choice but to say: "which imperial concubine doesn''t have a few confidants? The fact that I am pregnant has been leaked out


    Bai Jun frowned and thought for a while, and then said, "don''t worry, I won''t let anyone hurt this child. Those dishonest concubines should also learn some lessons."


    Fu Mingyue was shocked, took her hand and said, "what do you want to do? If you are not familiar with the palace, don''t mess around


    "Don''t worry, I''ll scare them at most, let them restrain a little, let them dare not harm your fetus." Bai junzhuo raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "as for punishing them, we must wait for the emperor to come back and let him come out for you."


    Fu Mingyue was still worried. She was silent for a long time. She nodded her head and said, "you should be careful what you do. After all, this is the palace."


    Bai junzhuo nodded, of course, she would be careful, and even if she was not careful, in case someone was offended, her super powerful master Yin would protect her.


    When he came out of the rain hall, the bodyguard who had gone to catch the assassin told Bai Jun Zhuo that the assassin had been caught and was interrogated by Duke Zhao himself.


    Bai junzhuo immediately rushed to Zhao Chang and saw the assassin who sent out the cold arrow. He was a small eunuch, and his limbs were tied. After a while, he was covered with black and white.


    "Mr. Zhao, can you find out who''s behind the scenes?" Bai Jun asked cautiously.


    Seeing that it was Bai junhuo, Zhao Chang shook his head and said to her in a low voice: "Miss Bai, I just reported this to the ninth prince. After discussing with the ninth prince, I decided not to disturb the Empress Dowager. I just need to find out the man and wait for your majesty to come back to make plans. I also want to ask Miss Bai to keep it a secret."


    Don''t disturb the Empress Dowager? Hum, Yan Xun was so naive. How could the Empress Dowager not know such a big thing. But Bai Jun Zhuo still nodded: "I know."


    Zhao Chang turned back and asked the eunuch, "do you want to recruit or not?"


    The little eunuch did not speak, and Zhao Chang said, "come on, pour hot pepper water on his wound!"


    Bai Jun was frightened. Zhao Changping looked so amiable that he didn''t expect to do something so terrible.


    Other palace people did not dare to disobey his meaning, carrying a bucket full of hot pepper water to pour on the man''s wound. The scream of the little eunuch almost overturned the roof.


    Seeing this, Bai Jun frowned and said, "Mr. Zhao, he just listens to people''s orders. There''s no need to suffer from this?"


    Zhao Chang said to Bai Jun with a smile: "Miss Bai, it''s always the case to ask assassins in the palace. If Miss Bai doesn''t have the heart to see it, you''d better go out first, and then tell Miss Bai when the slave comes out."


    Bai junzhuo looked at the little eunuch. It happened that the eunuch also raised his eyes to look at her. There was a sad look in his eyes.


    Zhao Chang saw that Bai junzhuo didn''t go out and didn''t say anything any more. At his command, a member of the palace immediately whipped the little eunuch with a whip, and for a time he was bloody.


    Bai junzhuo couldn''t bear to see it any more. He closed his eyes and turned around. But the man''s screams came straight into her ears. She couldn''t help it and said, "enough, stop it!"


    The palace people were startled. They held up the whip to see Bai junhuo, and then looked at Zhao Chang.


    Zhao Chang raised his hand and motioned them to step down. He said respectfully to Bai Jun: "white girl, this thing has a hard mouth. If you don''t give him something, he won''t confess."


    Bai Jun glanced at the wound on his body and sighed: "if you fight again, you will die. Mr. Zhao, can you leave me alone with him? I''ll ask who''s behind the scenes. "After thinking about it, Zhao Chang nodded and asked the Palace officials to tie the eunuch tightly to the instruments of torture, which were full of barbs, so that he could not move. Then he took people out.


    Bai junzhuo went to the little eunuch and wanted to check his wound. The eunuch suddenly screamed with a shrill voice, but he was tied again and moved a little, and the barbed bone on his back stabbed into his bones and flesh.


    Bai junzhuo said: "don''t shout. I won''t hurt you. I just want to see your wound."


    The eunuch gradually quieted down and sobbed in a low voice.


    After he calmed down, Bai junzhuo put him down from the instrument of torture, sprinkled medicine on the bleeding wound on his body, and then asked him, "I have no injustice or hatred with you, why do you want to shoot me?"


    The little eunuch opened a pair of eyes and looked at Bai Jun Zhuo, biting his lower lip without saying a word.


    "Are you dumb?" Bai junzhuo asked again.


    The eunuch hesitated for a moment and shook his head.


    "Then you talk. I haven''t offended you. Why do you want to kill me?"


    "Yes Concubine Shu asked me to kill you. " The eunuch bowed his head, and his voice was as small as a mosquito.


    Bai junzhuo wrung his eyebrows deeply and asked, "who are you going to kill me?"


    "Shu, concubine Shu," the eunuch''s voice was a little smaller, almost inaudible.


    Bai junzhuo definitely would not suspect her Fu Mingyue because she said a few words casually. She said in a bad tone: "if you fart, concubine Shu will not harm me. Tell me honestly, who asked you to assassinate me, and ordered you to frame Shu Guifei once you are arrested?"


    "Slave, slave did not..." The little eunuch shook his head, "servant..."


    "Do you know that Princess Shu almost hurt the fetus in her abdomen just to save me?" Seeing his worried look in his eyes, Bai Jun estimated that he was not a big traitor, so he followed the guidance: "the child is only two months old, how innocent, how can you be so bad, even a child is critical?"


    The little eunuch burst into tears, crying even more sad than when he was beaten just now. After crying for a long time, Bai junzhuo began to comfort him and said, "don''t worry, the child is OK."


    The eunuch stopped crying and sobbed gently.


    "Tell me, who sent you to kill me and frame concubine Shu."


    The little eunuch shook his head and said, "I will die."


    "If you don''t, Duke Zhao will torture you to death." Baijun burning way, "if you recruit, I can still protect you from death."


    The eunuch''s face was full of disbelief. "Others said that you are just a doctor who has no back. King''s wife has been favored by his majesty once, even without a title. How can you fight with that man?"


    Bai Jun chuckled and said to him, "how can people in the palace only know what happened last night, but don''t know what happened in the daytime yesterday? Don''t you know that the Empress Dowager has taken me to Jingyang palace to talk for a while, and she likes me very much. Has she accepted me as her adopted daughter? "


    "Really, really?" The eunuch still couldn''t believe it.


    Bai Jun nodded and said, "nature is true. So don''t worry, I won''t let you die. "


    After a moment''s silence, the eunuch finally confessed: "it was Wen Zhaoyi who ordered the villain to do so."


    Wen Zhaoyi? What kind of products is Zhaoyi? His official position is the same as that of the Ming imperial concubine. It seems that Zhaoyi is not as high as that of the Ming imperial concubine. Hum, this kind of small role actually dares to bully her, but also intends to sow dissension between her and Fu Mingyue. I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth!


    "Me, will I die?" The little eunuch asked in fear.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll let someone take you down to heal you later. I''ll protect you." Bai junzhuo patted him on the shoulder and went out.


    Zhao long has been waiting outside, see white Jun burning out, quickly asked: "white girl, can have a clue?"


    "Asked, he said it was Wen Zhaoyi who wanted to kill me." Bai Jun''s warm voice pleaded for him: "since he confessed, you don''t torture him any more. Cure his wounds and let him out of the palace."


    Zhao Chang said with a smile: "then do as white girl wants."


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhao." Bai junzhuo thanks Zhao Chang and leaves here with his two bodyguards.


    After she left, Zhao Chang went in and gave the palace man a wink. The palace man immediately went up and strangled the eunuch''s neck with a hemp rope.


    The eunuch did not have time to shout, staring at the direction of the door, and soon swallowed.


    "Throw the body out, but don''t let the white girl know." Zhao Chang ordered in a cold voice.


    *


    Bai junzhuo went all the way to the pharmacy, and Shen Qing brought all her mice here. She said hello to mother Zhu, who was in charge of the pharmacy. She also knew that she had been in bed last night. Her Majesty also thought that she would be on the top of the public in the future, so she was extremely respectful.


    Bai junzhuo and said for a while, then asked about the matter: "mother Zhu, all the medicinal materials used by empresses are taken from here, right?"


    Mother Zhu nodded and said, "it''s not only the empress dowager, your majesty and the Empress Dowager who need medicinal materials, but also from here.""Do you have access records?"


    "Yes." Mother Zhu showed her the details of the medicine used by the empresses.


    Bai junzhuo turned page by page and found Wen Zhaoyi''s page. He glanced at the herbs she had used in the past month, and his face gradually showed a calculating smile.

 Chapter 137

    Bai junhuo turned page by page, with a calculating smile on his face.


    After that, she returned the book to mother Zhu and said to her, "mammy didn''t want to send motherwort to Wen Zhaoyi''s palace. I happened to pass by when I was going there. Let me take it along the way and visit Wen Zhaoyi."


    Mammy immediately ordered people to take out the medicine to Bai Jun, who put the medicine into a big wooden box, and concealed from mother Zhu some other things.


    After finishing, he rushed all the way to the Xiaoman hall where Wen Zhaoyi lived. Bai junzhuo didn''t know. For a short time just now, what Princess Shu said in front of Princess Ming was spread all over the harem. They all knew that she was not an ordinary woman, but a five grade imperial doctor.


    Zhaoyi is just a concubine of the next six grades, so I heard that Bai Jun was burning to visit her. Wen Zhaoyi quickly welcomed her and said with a smile, "Lord Bai."


    Bai junzhuo also returned a ceremony and said with a smile: "empress Zhaoyi."


    Wen Zhaoyi got up and let Bai Jun Zhuo into the bedroom hall, and ordered people to serve tea and snacks. After Bai junzhuo was seated, she asked, "why did Lord Bai come to Xiaoman hall?"


    Bai junzhuo looked her up and down, thinking that she had just sent someone to assassinate her, and then he came. How could he know that she was coming to trouble her. But she did not panic and fear, it seems that IQ should be higher than that Princess Ming.


    She said with a smile: "I looked through the records of the medicinal materials used by the empress these months. Is the empress in disorder and abnormal pain?"


    As soon as Wen Zhaoyi heard this, she felt embarrassed and her eyes were shining.


    "You don''t have to be shy. I''m a woman, too." Bai junzhuo kindly said to her: "and Niang can pay attention to, the month is so long, it is likely to be unable to conceive a child."


    "What?" Wen Zhaoyi was shocked. She immediately realized that she was a little impolite. She coughed twice and said, "I''ve been weak and sick since I was a child. It''s been several years since I was young. Can it really be..."


    Bai junhuo shook his head: "lady, don''t worry, it''s still time to make up."


    Wen Zhaoyi grinned gently and asked in a soft voice, "it is said that Lord Bai is a miracle doctor in the world. Can Lord Bai have a good way?"


    "That''s why I''m here today." Bai junzhuo nodded and said, taking out a small box from the big box he had brought and handing it to Wen Zhaoyi.


    "What is this?" asked Wen Zhaoyi


    "Open it and have a look." Bai Jun is burning to hold chin to see her, the brow is curved like crescent moon.


    Wen Zhaoyi nodded and lifted her little finger to open the box. As soon as the lid was disguised as open, something jumped out of it and onto her face.


    It was cold and sticky, covering Wen Zhaoyi''s eyes. Toad Zhaoyi didn''t know what it was with a hand. She was startled and threw away the toad. She jumped up and called out, "somebody! Come on


    The father-in-law outside rushed in. Wen Zhaoyi pointed to the toad and said, "come on! Get it out of here


    My father-in-law immediately went up to catch the toad, but the toad was very clever and always jumped on Wen Zhaoyi, which made her look pale.


    Bai junzhuo drank tea as if nothing had happened, while watching a good play.


    After a long time, the toad was caught under the efforts of the eunuchs. Wen Zhaoyi was still dishevelled and her hair was messy. She said angrily, "throw this thing out and kill it!"


    When the eunuchs were about to throw it out, Bai Jun opened his mouth cautiously and said, "Niang, it hurts my heart. I went to catch this good medicinal material for you in the early morning. You didn''t want it, and you would kill it."


    When Wen Zhaoyi heard this, she realized that it was really inappropriate for her to do so. She immediately said with a smile, "don''t throw it away. Lord Bai means that it''s good for my health to drink this stew?"


    Bai junhuo shook his head: "no, it''s only effective to swallow it raw."


    Bai junzhuo stood up, took the Toad from the eunuch''s hand, held it in his hand, handed it to Wen Zhaoyi''s mouth, and said, "eat it while it''s fresh."


    Wen Zhaoyi frowned. Her eyes showed deep disgust and fear. She hesitated for a long time. She took the box and said, "Lord Bai, put it in. I have no appetite now. I''ll eat it later."


    Bai Jun chuckled. Anyway, today I just came to scare her. There were still some moves behind, so I didn''t force her any more and put the toad into the small box.


    Wen Zhaoyi ordered people to take the box down, cut his hair, sat down and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    "It''s all right," said Bai Jun with a smile. "It''s just that lady Zhaoyi heard about the assassination of Lady Shu in the back garden today."


    Wen Zhaoyi shook her head in surprise and said, "I''ve never heard of it. Is it OK for adults and empresses?"


    Never heard of it? Hum, she even knew that she had been sealed as an imperial doctor. She didn''t know such a big thing as the assassination of imperial concubine Shu?


    Just now, she had a little doubt that this matter might not be her mastermind, but the little eunuch concealed it for her real master, but now she has confirmed that it is Wen Zhaoyi.Bai Jun looks at her with a smile and says quietly: "don''t worry, lady Shu and I are all right."


    Wen Zhaoyi patted her chest, as if she had been greatly frightened. She murmured: "it''s really the blessing of Bodhisattva. Fortunately, you''re OK, especially the sister of the imperial concubine. If she has something wrong, I don''t know how to comfort your majesty."


    Look at her pear blossom with rain, as if Fu Mingyue is her own daughter. Bai junzhuo secretly exclaimed, what a beautiful white lotus!


    There is a philosopher said that life is impermanent, bitches repeatedly, how similar. Accurately summed up, can be roughly divided into Ming Fei class and Wen Zhaoyi class, higher level, Bai junzhuo has not seen.


    "Lady Zhaoyi, don''t worry. Aren''t we all right?" Bai junzhuo soft voice comfort way.


    "The assassin''s got it?" Wen Zhaoyi asked, rubbing her red eyes.


    Bai junzhuo nodded and sighed: "but before he asked anything, he was killed by Zhao Gonggong."


    Wen Zhaoyi also sighed: "I don''t know who has such a vicious heart. Although she has been in favor for a long time, she abides by her duty and will never harm the sisters in the palace. However, she was the only one in the harem who could be equal with her. I don''t know why she was executed by her majesty. And your honor, you were only last night... " Wen Zhaoyi quickly stopped talking and said, "I''m sorry, I''m quick."


    Bai junzhuo knew what she meant, which implied that Fu Mingyue had killed Yu Guifei, so this sentence can be translated into: "Yu Guifei was killed by Shu Guifei. You went to bed last night, and your majesty offended the arrogant princess Ming for you. She must have loved you very much. So concubine Shu must be jealous of you and will kill you. "


    Bai Jun was heartbroken, and said with a smile on his face: "empress Zhaoyi should also pay attention to some."


    Wen Zhaoyi nodded: "thank you for your kindness. I will pay attention to it."


    Bai junzhuo put down the big medicine box, got up and said, "I have to go to see your majesty. I''ll visit my mother some other day."


    After that, Wen Zhaoyi ordered people to send Bai Jun Zhuo out. After she left, she felt relieved as if she had sent away the God of pestilence. Just opened the box left by Bai Jun Zhuo, suddenly a hairy thing climbed up to her hand. After a close look, it was actually a white mouse, which scared her to scream.


    There were more than ten mice in the box. They all climbed out of the box. The palace maids also screamed. Others came to catch the mice.


    And Wen Zhaoyi has already fainted.


    Bai junzhuo left xiaomandian and went back to the pharmacy. He happened to see Lu Kang also there. Bai junzhuo immediately said to him, "Lu Kang, how did you come?"


    Lu Kang, still as black as last night, pointed to the things on the case and said, "I''ll send the white girl''s viscera."


    "How sweet of you! I''m just about to start developing drugs. " Bai junzhuo happily took over those viscera and continued to say to Lu Kang, "by the way, I have one more thing to trouble you. Can you help me?"


    Lu Kang couldn''t put on the fox''s smile all the time, and said with a sad face, "can you say no?"


    "Of course not." Bai junzhuo then said, "what I want you to do is very simple. Go to xiaomandian and bring me back the twelve white mice. I haven''t been killed by them for so long. "


    Lu Kang sighed. The task was barely acceptable, so he immediately went to xiaomandian to catch mice.


    Next, Bai junzhuo really wanted to do something serious. She asked several maids to help her. She ground the patient''s viscera into powder and fed them separately or injected them into the stomach, blood and lungs of mice to imitate food transmission, blood transmission and respiratory transmission.


    There may be other ways to spread the disease in ancient times, but the conditions are simple and we can only do so.


    When Bai gonglu was alive, she also told her about the causes of some ancient epidemics: wind, cold, heat, dampness, dryness and fire. The six evils came from the mouth and nose, invaded the upper Jiao lung guard, and collided with the five internal organs, which would produce a large-scale plague.


    But Bai junzhuo doesn''t think that the disease is caused by unclean diet. After all, this is Chang''an, and it is not a small place lacking water and food.


    After finishing everything, Bai Jun cauterized and observed the reaction of mice.


    The disease was really fierce, but within three hours, a few mice began to be manic. They tried their best to bite the cage, and their teeth were broken. They could not continue to bite, so they kept circling in the cage.


    After a while, the mouse''s hair began to fall, and the exposed pink skin had festered and purulent, emitting a strange stench.


    These experimental phenomena flashed in Bai Jun''s mind like a slide. All the pictures were so familiar, as if he had done such experiments before.


    She stares at the crazy mouse in the cage, watching it twitch to death, and gets a cage of blood and pus. The memory that has been hidden for a long time in her mind gradually wakes up, and the previous memory is almost forgotten by her forever.


    That''s the cause of my own death.

 Chapter 138

    There is a cold and mechanical voice in my mind that has been echoing: "Bai junzhuo, female, 24 years old, national first-class microbiological research expert. He was infected during the study of X-type Archaea and died at 10:43 a.m. on June 7, 2014


    yes, as like as two peas, X, the Archaea, she used the same animal reaction as the Archaea.


    She remembers that everyone at the Institute told her not to try to revive the Archaea. It is not a virus. It has been sealed for so long, but it can still retain its vitality like a virus, which proves that its infectivity is as strong as its vitality. But I didn''t listen to the advice. I had to try to conquer this ancient creature. As a result, I was infected by them and even died.


    Bai junzhuo was glad that she recalled the previous events. She clearly kept all the information about the bacterium, its enzymes, its nucleation, its transmission mode, and its weaknesses!


    At the beginning, it was only one step short of being able to completely control and conquer the bacteria, but at that time it was infected and died. Maybe the purpose of heaven''s letting her go back to ancient times is to continue her unfinished mission.


    With this in mind, she cut a hole in both infected and uninfected mice, injected pus from the patient, and sewed up the wound. After waiting for about two hours, the disease of the dying mouse was relieved. Although the other mouse was much weaker, there was no sign of the disease at all.


    Sure enough!


    Bai Jun Zhuo asked the palace people to take out the used mice and burn them. He immediately rushed to the West Inner garden. When he saw Yin Xun, he immediately said, "I have a way to control the epidemic."


    Yan Xun''s eyes brightened, and he asked, "is there a way so soon?"


    "Of course," Bai Jun nodded, "you have to make an order to let all the doctors in the city cooperate with me."


    Yin Xun nodded, took out a token from his body and handed it to Bai Jun. he said, "you don''t need to order. You can take this."


    When Bai junzhuo took the token, he saw that on one side of the token was engraved with the word "oracle" and on the other side was engraved with the word "Yin" with a lifelike dragon around it.


    Bai junzhuo took the token and said to him, "it''s not too late. I''ll go out of the palace now."


    She was about to leave when Yin Xun grabbed her and said, "wait, I have something to ask you."


    "Let me go out of the palace to do business first. What do you have to wait for me to come back again?" he said


    "It won''t take long," said Yin Xun, still holding her wrist tightly and staring at her, "you go to Xiaoman palace and repair the imperial brother''s concubine?"


    Bai junzhuo was stunned. He immediately lowered his head and muttered in a low voice: "she provoked me first. She sent people to assassinate me."


    "Assassinate you? She is a concubine. You have nothing to do with your brother. Why do you want to send someone to assassinate you? " Yin Xun raised her head and asked her to look at him directly and asked, "what is the relationship between you and Princess Shu? Why do you want to do something for her?"


    "I''m good friends with her. My friend was bullied, just like I was bullied. Of course, I''ll stand for her." Bai Jun said to him with a smile.


    Yin Xun frowned and said, "friend? You lived in Luoyang before. She is Fu Hou''s daughter. How can you know each other? "


    "She had been living in the folk all the time and had a strange disease. She was cured once, and we became friends Bai junzhuo reached out and smoothed his eyebrows and said, "have you forgotten? I also ask you to send someone to send her back to Xuchang. "


    When Yin Xun thought about it carefully, it seemed that there was such a thing. After hesitating for a while, he said in a cold voice, "anyway, she is the daughter of the Fu family. You are not allowed to be close to her."


    "It''s OK. Although she is the daughter of marquis Fu, she has a deep hatred for the Fu family, and she loves the emperor and stands on the emperor''s side." Bai Jun burned his way.


    Yin Xun touched her face, shook his head and said, "you are too naive. Even if she has resentment against the Fu family again, she has a continuous blood tie with the Fu family. She can''t trap the whole family in injustice for her own selfish wish."


    "No, she''s a good man!" Bai junzhuo continued to argue.


    "Good man? Do you think you can have a good time in the harem? Can a good man live long enough for her to have a dragon Yan Xun said to her earnestly: "listen to me and do as I say. I am protecting you!"


    Bai junzhuo stares at him. It''s hard to do now. Her boyfriend is jealous of her best friend. What should he do.


    "Besides, no matter what happens in the future, you are not allowed to offend the concubine in the imperial palace. You can tell me that I''ll do it for you. "


    Bai junzhuo was speechless. He said that if he hadn''t thrown himself on the Dragon bed last night, would they have misunderstood him? Can''t you point the spear at her one by one?


    Yin Xun pinched her face and said, "if you dare to behave like this again, I will lock you up and never let you out for the rest of my life."


    Bai junzhuo quickly hugged him with a smile and said, "I dare to be a fool. Don''t you protect me? Don''t be angry. I know I''m wrong and I won''t dare. "


    She was so weak that Yin Xun couldn''t bear to talk about her, rubbed her head and said, "go."Bai junhuo nodded, took advantage of Yin Xun''s inattention, "pa Ji" printed on his face, then immediately jumped away, waved to him with pride, and then ran out.


    In surprise, Yin Xun touched his face and squinted at her lively figure.


    Wait, I''ll get back to you!


    *


    soon Bai junzhuo left the palace under the escort of Lu Kang and Shen Qing. She ordered people to gather all the doctors in the city to Taibai building. After almost all of them had arrived, Bai junzhuo took out his gold medal and said, "I am the imperial physician sent by your majesty to control the plague. Just now I have developed a prescription for curing epidemic diseases. I haven''t tried it on a real person. Now I''m calling you all here to ask your opinion. "


    All the doctors looked at each other. For a long time, a white haired old doctor said, "please tell me, my Lord."


    "I don''t know if you have examined the corpses of the dead," Bai Jun cautiously explained: "in addition to skin ulceration, pus and congestion, their internal organs also have extremely bad pathological changes. Their spleen is hemolytic and swollen, and their liver is rigid, brittle and decolorized. They look like very white bean curd residue."


    Several doctors nodded and said that they had dissected the corpse, and what they observed was the same as what Bai junzhuo said.


    Bai Jun nodded his head, and then said, "I have seen this disease before. You can relieve it by frying it with agarwood, Eucommia ulmoides, Angelica dahurica, Magnolia officinalis, Euphorbia officinalis, mountain arrowhead, realgar and thousand gold frost. As for radical cure, there is still a lack of medicine. "


    "What?" All the doctors asked in one voice.


    "Pus from the patient''s wound." Bai junzhuo returned.


    "How is that possible?" Immediately, a doctor objected: "we all suspect that it is the pus that causes other people to catch the disease. You should treat it with this pus?"


    Bai junzhuo did not know how to explain the protective effect of T cells and B cells to them, nor did he know how to discuss immune response with a group of ancient people. After a long silence, he tentatively asked, "do you know about smallpox?"


    "Of course." Many doctors said.


    Bai Jun breathed a sigh of relief. Since they knew about smallpox, it was much easier to explain it. They wanted to speak. Suddenly, one of them said, "yes! I didn''t think of it! "


    Bai Jun is familiar with her voice. On closer inspection, she is the boss of Ji CI Tang who argued with her yesterday.


    "It is recorded in the" elbow reserve emergency prescription "that when he is ill, he still suffers from sores on his head, face and body. In a moment, he is dressed like a fire sore. All of them wear white blood, and they are born as soon as they decide, and many of them die." The boss said a lot of classical Chinese, and then said: "at first, I thought that the disease was similar to smallpox, but it was much more severe than smallpox. So I was at a loss. I didn''t think that since it was similar to smallpox, we could use the same method to prevent it."


    Bai Jun nodded cautiously. That''s great. The medical skills of this dynasty are not backward. We can communicate with them.


    She said: "I''ve read a medical book about the treatment of smallpox. You can use cotton to dip in the acne serous and put it into the mouth and nose of normal people, or open a mouth on normal people and inject the acne serous of smallpox patients to prevent smallpox."


    People suddenly realized, but the boss of Jici hall immediately asked, "what you said is just the method of preventing diseases, and I see nothing special in your prescription just now. Can you really cure people who are already sick?"


    Bai junzhuo took a look at him, and he was really good. He asked about the idea every time. He must be received from his side to do things in the future.


    Instead of answering him, Bai junzhuo asked, "may I have your name?"


    "I''m going to sue Yan next time."


    Bai Jun cautiously nodded: "I don''t know if the prescription has any use, but these drugs can''t overcome each other. Even if they can''t be cured, they won''t be worse. I think we can try. "


    There was a moment''s silence, and there was no objection.


    "The second thing we need to do is to prevent the disease. The third thing we need to do is to use the disease prevention fluid."


    "Source?" Some people are very puzzled, "plagues are from the sky, is there any source to follow?"


    Bai junzhuo took a look at them. He was still an ancient man. He even thought that the plague came from the sky.


    But in fact, if you don''t die, you won''t die. It is like eating civet induced SARS, eating ape got Ebola, since ancient times, all plagues have been made by human beings themselves.


    Bai Jun Zhuo thought for a moment. He didn''t know how to explain it in terms that the ancient people could understand. He simply refused to explain and said, "there are so many patients in the city. I need the cooperation of all of you present. When the plague is under control, your majesty will not treat any of you badly. Just as I said, go ahead and do it. "


    When the doctors took orders to go out, Bai junzhuo got up and wanted to be with them, but Lu Kang, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said, "Miss Bai, I seem to know where the source of the epidemic is."

 Chapter 139

    Lu Kang suddenly said, "Miss Bai, I seem to know where the source of the epidemic is."


    Bai junzhuo looked at him in surprise and asked, "really?"


    Lu Kang nodded thoughtfully: "white girl before in the mortuary when looking for a just dead little beggar''s body, did not find?"


    Bai junzhuo nodded and asked, "yes, didn''t you say that someone else moved it wrong?"


    "That night, I left Miss Bai alone to pursue two odd people. They stole the body from the mortuary and carried it to the upper reaches of Yong''an canal and buried it at the edge of the canal. It is estimated that the body of the little beggar was also stolen by them." Lu Kang hesitated for a moment and speculated, "is it possible that this is the source of the epidemic?"


    Bai Jun looked at him with wide eyes and said in a hurry: "where is it buried? Take me there. "


    Lu Kang nods and goes out from Taibai building. Bai Jun Zhuo follows quickly.


    When they got to the upstream of Yong''an canal, Lu Kang pointed to the mud on the bank and said, "white girl, the color here is obviously different from other places. It''s turned over."


    Bai junzhuo nodded, picked up a stone and dug it up. Before long, he saw a blue and purple palm exposed, the edge had rotten, and turned out the gray pink muscles.


    She stood up and said with a sneer, "I thought the epidemic was caused by people in Chang''an City who ate something they shouldn''t eat. I didn''t expect it was made by people."


    "Sure enough?"


    Bai junzhuo nodded.


    According to the compendium of Materia Medica, there is a record that the well water comes from the earth''s veins far away, and the water seeps from the nearby rivers and lakes, followed by that of the city''s ditches and ditches, where the sewage is mixed, it becomes alkali, and when it is used, it rolls. The source of water is very important for a city. Now Yongan canal is polluted, and it is inevitable that there will be an outbreak of plague. "


    Lu kanghuan said: "it''s a good time for the people who do this. It happens that the evil Buddha is broken, Princess Yu is executed, and your majesty has just moved the capital. If the plague can''t be controlled, the civil and military officials will say that it''s because your majesty moved the capital that caused this series of things. "


    Bai junzhuo frowned slightly: "so deeply involved?"


    Lu Kang took a look at her and said, "but white girl doesn''t need to worry about these. She just needs to concentrate on finding out the medicine to cure the epidemic."


    "Well, first of all, we have to seal the Yong''an canal. We can''t let the people of Chang''an City drink the water in the canal for half a year." Bai Jun Zhuo raised his eyes and looked at the distance, "send someone to dig out all the bodies here and burn them, and then plant trees on the side of the canal."


    Lu Kang nodded in response.


    Bai junzhuo threw away the stone in his hand, clapped his hands, looked up and said to Lu Kang, "let''s go back." After that, Bai junzhuo took the lead to go back.


    Lu Kang looked back at the Yong''an canal again, and suddenly stopped Baijun and said, "Miss Bai, it''s not easy to talk about it. It''s better to dig up corpses and plant trees in secret."


    "Why?" Bai junzhuo was puzzled and said: "digging canals and planting trees, and ordering the whole city not to drink Yongan canal water are all actions of great momentum. They are not hiding any news. I''m afraid they won''t come secretly?"


    Lu Kang said seriously, "we need to find out who caused the plague. This kind of man is not only aiming at his majesty, but also taking the lives of all the people in the city as a joke, which can not be tolerated! "


    Bai junzhuo was silent for a moment, then nodded his head and said, "you are right. This matter needs to be considered for a long time and find out the behind the scenes."


    Lu Kang said, "well," and went back with Bai junzhuo.


    When they went into the palace, they told Yin Xun about it. After hearing this, Yin Xun didn''t say anything.


    Bai Jun couldn''t stand it, and asked in a voice, "could it be the Marquis Fu you always said to do?"


    Yin Xun shook his head and said, "the Empress Dowager is his own sister, and now his Majesty''s favorite concubine is his daughter. He is already at the height of the sun. Anything wrong at this time is not good for him at all."


    Lu Kang nodded and said, "the master is right, but who can benefit from the epidemic?"


    Suddenly, a clear cry came from the outside: "let me in, I''m going to see my father!"


    As soon as the voice rang out, the white gauze suddenly moved, revealing a pretty young face. A girl who looked no more than three or four years old was staring at the three of them.


    Then Zhao Chang hurriedly came in, hugged the girl and said, "Hey, little ancestor, you can''t just run in, you know?"


    After that, she would take the girl out. The girl kicked Zhao Chang with her feet and opened her arms to Yin Xun and said, "Uncle nine, uncle nine!"


    Yin Xun stood up, took her from Zhao Chang and said to him, "you go down first."


    Zhao Chang hesitated and worried: "Ninth prince, little princess, she..."


    "Not in the way." Yin Xun said another light sentence, and then Zhao Chang quit.


    Yin Xun put the girl on the stool. The girl looked at Lu Kang and Bai Jun Zhuo curiously, then shook her legs and asked Yan Xun, "Uncle Jiu, how did you come? Where is my father


    Yin Xun leaned down to look at her and said, "Zhixuan, your father went out of the palace to do a very important thing. You can''t let others know, so you can''t say it.""Did you go out with your mother and concubine?" Yin Zhixuan asked excitedly.


    "That''s right." Yin Xun didn''t want to think about it.


    Yin Zhixuan nodded, blinked, round and big eyes and said, "I know. The imperial concubine said that there are many bad people in the palace, so we can''t let others know that the mother and the emperor are going out to play."


    Yin Xun chuckled, patted her head and said, "good, really sensible."


    Yin Zhixuan tooted his mouth, showing an unhappy look, then stretched out five fingers and said, "I haven''t seen my father for seven days!"


    "He will be back soon." Yin Xun comforted him.


    Yin Zhixuan held his fingers and counted for a while, then spread out his hands and said, "I haven''t seen my mother''s concubine for many days! When will the princess come back


    "And soon."


    With a giggle, Yin Zhixuan climbed down from his chair and ran to Bai junhuo. He looked up at her and said, "are you the newly elected concubine of my father?"


    Her head is so high, Bai Jun Zhuo really worried that she twisted to the neck, so he squatted down and looked at her flat and said, "no, oh."


    Yin Zhixuan nodded and asked, "are you aunt nine?"


    Bai Jun was smiling and shaking his head. Just about to speak, Yin Xun pulled Yin Zhixuan over and said to her, "yes."


    Really, why talk in front of children? Besides, Lu Kang is still here. Bai Jun''s face turned red and he looked at him in a strange way.


    Yin Zhixuan looked frightened, and then began to toot his mouth, poked Yin Xun''s chest and said, "Uncle nine is married, and he won''t buy little sweets for Zhixuan!"


    "When your father comes back, I''ll take you out of the palace to eat candy." Yin Xun said: "but Zhixuan has to promise uncle Jiu that he can''t tell anyone that your father is not here, and he can''t tell anyone that I''m here. Do you understand?"


    "Can''t grandma Huang?"


    "No


    "Can''t mammy Liu?"


    "No


    "Can''t Xiao hei and Xiao Hua do?"


    "No way."


    "But Xiaohei and Xiaohua are not human beings." Yin Zhixuan looked at Yin Xun suspiciously and said, "Uncle nine only said that he was not allowed to tell anyone. He did not say that he was not allowed to tell Xiaohei and Xiaohua."


    "Just don''t say it anyway." Yan Xun solemnly said to her, "if you say it out, I will never buy you a candy girl any more, and I will shave your hair and make you bald."


    Yin Zhixuan immediately looked at Yin Xun wrongly, his eyes immediately filled with tears.


    Yin Xun reached out to wipe away her tears, and his face was not moved at all. He said calmly, "if you dare to cry, you will no longer like you, and you will burn all your new clothes."


    Yin Zhixuan''s tears immediately took back.


    Bai junzhuo sighed softly behind them. As expected, he was not born. He would not dare to raise his children for him in the future.


    Yin Xun handed Yin Zhixuan to Lu Kang and said to him, "these days, protect her closely. Don''t let her talk nonsense."


    Lu Kang nodded.


    "Take her out."


    Lu Kang takes orders and goes out with Yin Zhixuan in one hand.


    After they left, Yin Xun looked back and saw Bai Jun''s burning face flushed. He went to knead her face and asked, "what kind of mess are you thinking about?"


    Bai junzhuo shook his head in a hurry: "no, there is no such thing."


    Yin Xun squinted at her: "really?"


    Bai Jun Zhuo moved his eyes and turned aside the topic: "by the way, which concubine gave birth to this child?"


    "It''s the daughter of imperial concubine Yu. Because of the evil Buddha, imperial concubine Yu has been executed by her brother. The child doesn''t know that her mother concubine is gone."


    Bai junzhuo also nodded: "what a pity, she is still so small."


    "Yes," Yan Xun said with a helpless smile, "if I were like me, my mother would have died at birth, but it would have been better."


    Bai Jun Zhuo looked at him quietly for a long time. He came to embrace him and whispered in his ear, "I will always be with you."


    Yin Xun chuckled: "well, you can''t go back on your regrets."


    "Well!"


    *


    after leaving xinnei garden, Yin Zhixuan grabbed Lu Kang''s collar and asked, "Uncle Lu, where are the father, the emperor and the imperial concubine?"


    Lu Kang said, "if you go far, far away, it is estimated that you will be back in 15 days."


    Yin Zhixuan moved his fingers and counted them for a long time, then looked up at Lu Kang wrongly and said, "the fingers are not enough."


    Lu Kang put her down and said, "I''ll lend you ten. Count them. I''ll buy you sugar tomorrow."


    Yin Zhixuan counted earnestly and said, "Uncle Lu, you are really a good man. You are as good as Uncle grape."


    "Uncle grape, who is he?" Lu Kang asked curiously.


    "Uncle grape is the uncle who will bring grapes. Every time he comes to his mother''s wife, he will bring a lot of grapes. They are still red. They are different from the grapes in the palace. They are delicious. Mother imperial concubine does not allow Zhi Xuan to eat grapes, he secretly gives Zhi Xuan to eat, tells Zhi Xuan not to tell others about his coming. " Yin Zhixuan laughed at Lu Kang and said in a low voice, "I think uncle Lu is a good man, so I secretly told uncle Lu."Lu Kang''s heart coagulates. Yu''s imperial concubine lives in the back palace. How can she secretly see a man? Who is this person and what does it have to do with Princess Yu? Most importantly, did they do anything to apologize to your majesty?


    Thinking of this, Lu Kang asked seriously, "Zhi Xuan, what does uncle grape want your mother to do?"

 Chapter 140

    "Zhi Xuan, what does that grape uncle look for your mother concubine to do?"


    Yin Zhi thought for a long time and said, "I don''t know, uncle grape will let mammy Liu take me out to play."


    Lu Kang''s eyebrows are light and frown. What''s related to Yu Guifei is the evil Buddha. Is this man also related to the evil Buddha?


    Yin Zhixuan blinked at the dog''s bright eyes, stretched out his finger, pressed Lu Kang''s brow and said, "don''t frown, uncle grape said, frowning will make him sad."


    Lu Kang looked at her delicate face and put on a little adult''s figure. He could not help pinching it, and asked with a smile, "what do you have to frown as a child?"


    Yin Zhixuan scratched his cheek and said, "I didn''t frown. I''m obedient. I never frown."


    Lu Kang was stunned and immediately asked, "who does uncle grape say that frowning will make his heart ache?"


    "Mother''s concubine," Yin Zhixuan said with a smile, and then stretched out a short finger to touch Lu Kang''s forehead: "Uncle grape would touch her forehead like this, and she would not frown."


    To say such ambiguous words to a empress concubine, as well as the action of being too intimate, concubine Yu''s courage is really big enough. It sounds like this man should have an affair with Yu Guifei, but who is he?


    Thinking about it, Lu Kang asked again, "Zhi Xuan, do you know the name of Uncle grape?"


    Yin Zhixuan pursed and pursed: "it''s grape, uncle grape is grape!"


    Lu Kang was helpless. After thinking about it, he asked, "have you ever heard of your mother''s name uncle grape?"


    Yin Zhixuan blinked, thought and said, "call grapes."


    "Your mother also calls him grape?" Lu Kang can''t believe that the man who can have an affair with Yu''s imperial concubine is either a senior official or a Grand Marquis. Can a person with such an identity call "grape" such an unseemly name?


    Yin Zhixuan nodded, suddenly thought of something, showed a nervous expression, asked Lu Kang: "Uncle Lu, what do you want? Would you like to ask Uncle grape for grapes


    Lu Kang couldn''t help laughing. He reached out and pinched her tender cheeks. He comforted him: "don''t worry. I won''t rob you of grapes. Can Zhi Xuan tell me, what does uncle grape look like


    Yin Zhi thought for a long time and replied, "Uncle grape is very beautiful."


    "How beautiful? Do you like your uncle nine? " Lu Kang asked.


    Yin Zhixuan shook his head decisively: "of course, there is no nine uncle to look at, nine uncle is the most and best person in the world!"


    "How high is it?" Lu Kang asked again.


    "Yes..." Yin Zhixuan stretched out his arm and said to him, "it''s so high!"


    Lu Kang stood up and asked, "is it as tall as me?"


    Yin Zhixuan raised his small face, looked at him, thought for a long time, and nodded: "the same height."


    Lu Kang nodded, and then asked, "how long hasn''t uncle grape come to see your mother''s concubine?"


    "My mother has never been here since she went out to play."


    Lu Kang thought for a long time, reached for Yin Zhixuan and walked to her palace. As he walked, he said to her, "Zhixuan, don''t tell anyone about Uncle grape, OK?"


    Yin Zhixuan tooted his mouth: "can''t you say it again?"


    Lu Kang nodded: "listen and have sugar."


    Yin Zhixuan nodded, patted Lu Kang on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, uncle Lu, I won''t tell anyone else."


    "Good." Lu Kang nodded her nose with a smile.


    When Lu Kang sent Yin Zhixuan back to his bedroom, she was already asleep on his shoulder, and he put Zhixuan in the bed.


    The mother in charge of the palace brought hot water to wipe her face, and then respectfully said to Lu Kang, "thank you very much for sending the little princess back. It''s getting late. Lord Lu, please go back."


    Lu Kang covered the quilt for Yin Zhixuan and turned to the mother and said, "Your Majesty sent me to protect the little princess, so in recent days, I will stay in the lingxu hall."


    Mammy listened, her face showed a trace of puzzled look, but did not ask what, only way: "that is the labor of Lord Lu."


    Lu Kang nodded with a smile and asked her, "are you mother Liu, who is close to the little princess?"


    Mammy nodded and said, "yes."


    "Can I take a step?"


    Mother Liu thought for a moment, nodded, and went out with Lu Kang.


    Lu Kang was not very polite. He asked directly, "before Yu''s imperial concubine was executed, did young men often come to see the little princess?"


    Mother Liu was startled and quickly waved her hand and said, "Lord Lu, don''t talk at random. In this harem, apart from the father-in-law, the grand doctor and the guards, where can young men go in and out at will?"


    "No?" Lu Kang thought for a moment and then asked, "does the little princess like grapes very much?"


    "Yes." Mother Liu nodded and said, "the little princess likes to eat anything, but the lady thinks that girls should restrain their diet from childhood, so they are not allowed to eat too much. Like grapes, pineapples, ice sugar gourd, little sugar man, as long as it is sweet, the little princess can''t touch it. "Lu kanglue was helpless, and Yin Zhixuan was really poor. As a princess, she couldn''t eat anything. No wonder she was so easy to cheat.


    "Is there anything else Lord Lu needs to ask? If not, the maid will go in and serve the princess


    Lu Kanglian said, "please help yourself, Mammy."


    When mother Liu entered the palace, Lu Kangyue thought about it more and more.


    Who the hell is that man?


    *


    the next day, Bai Jun burned out of the palace and gathered with the city''s doctors in Taibai building. After all the people arrived, Bai Jun Zhuo asked Zhang Suiyan: "Doctor Zhang, how is the situation?"


    Zhang Suiyan''s face showed three points of joy, and said: "the person who was infected with the disease will fester and fester in a few hours, but he will rot and die in three or five days. But after taking the medicine according to the adult''s prescription, he got better immediately. "


    Bai junzhuo also showed a smile and then asked, "is it just better? Does Mr. Zhang think there is a possibility of radical cure? "


    Zhang Suiyan smile slightly pale, shaking his head: "this also want to see."


    Bai Jun nodded cautiously and ordered all the people: "since this prescription is effective, I will prepare the antidote according to the prescription today, and give it to all the sick people in the city."


    When they were about to leave, Bai Jun Zhuo said again, "there is one more thing you should pay attention to."


    Everyone stopped to listen to her.


    Bai Jun cauterized for a moment and reminded: "there may be something wrong with the water in Yong''an canal. We should try not to drink it. If we have to drink it, we should boil it. On this matter, please remind the people in the city. "


    All the doctors took notes and walked out of Taibai building one after another.


    Bai junzhuo was behind the crowd and went downstairs to go out. When he got to the first floor, he suddenly heard someone behind him saying, "Lord Bai, can you delay you for a while?"


    Bai junzhuo turned his head. He was a young man, estimated to be 278. "Who are you?" she wondered


    "Nobody, it''s not worth asking."


    Bai junzhuo rolled his eyes secretly. His feelings came to chat up.


    "I''m very busy. If I''m ok, I''ll leave first." Bai junzhuo said, and he wanted to go out.


    "Lord Bai''s prescription can only alleviate the epidemic, but not eradicate it." The man suddenly said, "I tried."


    "Really?" he asked


    The man nodded, pointed to the corner of the position and said: "borrow a step to speak."


    Bai Jun Zhuo thought for a while and went to the corner with the man and sat down.


    "White gentleman tea" and "white gentleman" can''t help but pour out the cup


    The man shook his head: "only know something about medicine, not a doctor."


    "Not even a doctor can come up with a prescription for me?" Bai Jun sneered and said, "Chang''an city is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon, and our little doctors can hardly make a living."


    The man laughed and said, "Lord Bai is modest. Now everyone in Chang''an city knows that his majesty is ill, but he can''t live for three or five days. It''s Lord Bai''s reason that makes his majesty live so long. Now the whole city of Chang''an is looking forward to Lord Bai''s saving the whole city. "


    What does this man want? Just want to chat up?


    "Don''t talk nonsense," Bai junzhuo said coldly, "if you want to discuss with me the prescription for the treatment of epidemic diseases, you can say it quickly. If you have anything else, I''m sorry."


    "It''s not a cure, but it''s also related to the epidemic." The man opened his mouth and said, "have you heard of Nanman evil Buddha?"


    Bai Jun was shocked. He had not only heard of it, but also broken it not long ago.


    The man then said, "I heard that not long ago, the state of Li invited an evil Buddha from Nanman state. Later, for some reason, it was broken. Do you know the curse of the evil Buddha


    Bai Jun gave a scorching smile and said, "there is no such thing as the curse of gods and Buddhas in the world. All karma is made by man himself."


    The man shook his head and then said, "but after the breaking of the evil Buddha, there was the plague of Chang''an city immediately. Don''t you think that the plague came too suddenly?"


    "I didn''t live in Chang''an before. How can I know if the plague is sudden?" Bai junzhuo asked, "what on earth do you want to say? Frankly speaking, there is no need to lead me into your topic step by step."


    The man was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "OK, then I''ll talk straight. I think you brought this plague


    Bai junzhuo was shocked, patted the table and stood up. He said in a cold voice, "you''re insane. Don''t waste my time, aren''t you? Goodbye


    The man also got up and stopped Bai Jun Zhuo. The smile on his face disappeared and he was cold. His voice said, "why, you don''t remember anything about the Lingye temple in Wancheng?"


    Crouching trough, even if the evil Buddha is broken, it can lead to plague, but it''s none of her business. It''s not her who broke it. It''s Yin Xun and Shen WuJie who broke it together, OK!


    And who on earth is this man? Why do you know so clearly about this?


    The man approached step by step, and it happened that he didn''t take Shen Qing and Lu Kang with him today. Bai junhuo was a little flustered.The shopkeeper on the counter in the distance was still knocking on his abacus. Bai Jun burned a hand and touched the bracelet of his left hand. He opened his mouth and said, "help..."


    Her voice has not yet been fully issued, and there is no time to start the secret weapon. She suddenly throws out a sleeve of white powder for convenience. Bai Jun feels pale in front of her.

 Chapter 141

    Bai junhuo couldn''t see clearly, and his mind gradually peeled off. He stood still like a wooden man. The man reached over Bai Jun''s burning waist and helped her go out.


    He went to the counter and put a ingot of silver. The shopkeeper flicked his abacus and took out some copper plates and handed them to him.


    That person took, as if nothing had happened, took white Jun to burn to walk out.


    Bai Jun was in a daze all the way. She walked for a long, long time, until there was a very harsh friction sound in her ear that she suddenly woke up.


    But before she had time to do anything, she felt that the man around her pushed her. She seemed to fall on the pile of firewood, and the sharp and cold firewood pierced her back.


    She tried to open her eyes, but as if she had cataract, she could only vaguely see a little vague figure. Without a word, the man used to bind her limbs.


    "Who are you?" Bai junzhuo struggled desperately, looked at the man''s vague figure and asked, "what have you done to my eyes?"


    The man sneered and said, "you are not a miracle doctor. You can easily solve the disaster of destroying the city. Don''t you know what I have done to you?"


    "Is it the powder?" Bai Jun bit his teeth and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t worry, Miss White. I don''t want your life for the moment, but I can''t let you cure the plague in the city, otherwise my thoughts will be in vain." The man tightened the rope and replied slowly.


    "Are you the one who buries the corpse in the upper reaches of Yong''an canal and induces the whole plague?" Bai junzhuo looks for the direction of his face. Although he has no spirit in his eyes, he is still clear and sharp as a knife.


    "So what?" The man returned with leisure.


    "Why are you doing this? What have the people of Chang''an City done to you to repay them? " Bai junzhuo asked him in a cold voice.


    The man sneered and seemed to laugh at Bai junzhuo: "to change the dynasty, what is this sacrifice?"


    "You Bai junzhuo''s brow tightened: "you are careless about human life. You will never be a good monarch. I advise you to stop at the right time!"


    The man suddenly pinched Bai Jun''s burning chin and sneered: "you are just a woman. What do you know?"


    He pinched too tightly, Bai Jun was unable to speak. He could only stare at his contour with silent eyes.


    The man laughed and let go of her and said, "stay here. Without you, before long, Yuan Di will die like ordinary people, and Chang''an will soon become a dead city."


    His voice gradually weakened, and Bai junzhuo heard a harsh sound of friction, as if he had closed the old wooden door.


    The man tied her hands together, and she was able to trigger the bracelet. Hearing the sound of his footsteps, Bai junhuo fumbled to press the bead on his hands. A sharp blade stabbed out of the front of the bracelet.


    Use this blade to cut off the rope of hands and feet. Bai junhuo stands up and fumbles to the door. He pulls the door open. Fortunately, the man was not locked.


    She walked out from here, the scenery outside still seemed to be covered with a layer of white gauze, and she could only see the indistinct outline.


    It was like a forest here. She walked slowly to the nearest tree, and then felt the tree to the next one. After walking for half a day, there was still no sign of walking out of the woods.


    A normal person will inevitably get lost in the woods, let alone a half blind man with no sense of direction. There was a little fear in my heart. Even if there was a little wind in the woods, the leaves would whirl and make strange sounds.


    Maybe there will be wolves.


    Bai junzhuo did not dare to go down any more. He hid behind a tree, covered his ears and did not dare to listen to any sound.


    Every time he was in danger, Yin Xun would suddenly appear around him. Now, why hasn''t he come?


    As soon as she thought of him, she saw the outline of a man coming to this side not far away. Bai junzhuo stood up with the tree and asked with a cry, "is it you, Yin Xun?"


    The man approached her and took her arm, which was so strong that it almost broke her arm.


    Yin Xun would not touch her so rudely!


    "You are not him, who are you?" she said


    The other side chuckled: "I really despise you. I didn''t expect you to run so far in this short time. It seems that I have to interrupt your hands and feet."


    It''s him! He''s back!


    Said, that person a will white Jun burning resistance on the shoulder, and she brought back to the cabin just now, throw her on the firewood pile.


    Bai Jun Zhuo touched another gem of the bracelet on his wrist. As long as he shot out a poisonous needle, he would surely die.


    But she couldn''t see where the man was. She could only see a vague outline walking up and down. There was no way to aim. If he missed the shot, he would have found the hidden weapon, and there was no possibility of her escaping again.


    So we can''t release the treasure so early.


    After searching for a long time in the room, the man took out an object, opened Bai Jun''s burning sleeves, stuck it on her skin, and asked her, "I know you can''t see. Can you feel what this is?"Cold, hard, sharp, white Jun burning back: "knife."


    The man nodded: "yes, it''s a knife. Just because you are so dishonest that I don''t want to kill you for the time being, doesn''t mean I won''t cut off your hands


    Bai Jun Zhuo opened his eyes in fear and repeatedly begged for mercy: "don''t do this. I won''t run any more. I''ll stay here honestly."


    "Do you think I will believe you?" The man squeezed her chin hard.


    "It''s impossible for my eyes to escape from here." Bai Jun cautiously said: "you don''t want to kill me for the time being. I must be useful to you, right? If you cut off my hands, you''ll have to get a doctor to fix my wound, or I''ll bleed to death. But if you bring the doctor and you are known that I am here, your majesty will find me


    "Why, so you''re not afraid?" The man said with a smile, "I cut off your arm, and then bring a doctor to cure your wound, and then kill the doctor."


    Bai junzhuo didn''t know whether he was really talking about it or deliberately intimidating her, but there was nothing that could not be done by such a person who took the lives of the whole city people as a joke.


    She thought about it for a while, but the fear disappeared. She asked him in a different tone: "what''s the meaning of me to you?"


    The man was stunned and didn''t expect that she would suddenly ask.


    "Think about it carefully, I have no other advantages but medical skills." Bai junzhuo raised the corner of his mouth and laughed, "either kill me or don''t touch me. Otherwise, you don''t have to cut off my hands and feet, I can die myself


    "You think I''m afraid of you?" Said the man with malice.


    Bai junzhuo speculated that the reason why he did not kill her was that he or the person he cared about had incurable diseases, which could not be cured by other doctors. Then as if nothing happened to smile: "of course you are not afraid, I am just an ordinary doctor."


    The man looked gloomy for a long time. He hummed coldly and let go of Bai Jun''s burning. He found a thick and long iron chain to lock her hands and feet. After confirming that it was impossible for her to escape, he left here.


    After he left, Bai junzhuo pressed out the blade on the bracelet again and tried for a long time. The chain was not damaged at all, so he had to take back the blade.


    She reluctantly leaned on the wood pile and murmured to herself: "Yin Xun, come and save me."


    *


    in the palace, just after the Youshi, Yin Xun opened his white veil and wanted to go out. Zhao Chang quickly came forward and said, "you can''t do anything, Lord nine."


    Yan Xun took a look at him and said, "she hasn''t come back yet."


    Zhao Chang had no choice but to say, "the white girl has no enemies in Chang''an city. There will be no accident. The ninth Lord, the overall situation is important."


    "I have my own discretion." Yan Xun is too lazy to pay attention to him, so he is about to walk outside. Suddenly, he hears a report from someone outside that Shen Qing is asking for help. Yin Xun stops and lets Shen Qing in.


    Shen Qing got into the hall and knelt down, arched his hands and said, "my subordinates are guilty. I thought Lu Kang was with Miss Bai, but I didn''t follow her. At noon, I heard that the master had sent Lu Kang to the little princess. Then the subordinate went to find the white girl, but her whereabouts were unknown. "


    Yin Xun clenched his fist, frowned and asked, "what''s the meaning of missing?"


    "The subordinate found that after discussing the plague with the doctors in Taibai building, she was taken away by a strange man. The shopkeeper didn''t know who the strange man was or where she was taken."


    Yin Xun couldn''t listen any more, and was about to leave the palace immediately. Zhao Chang said, "wait a minute, Lord nine. Don''t get caught in the trap."


    Yin Xun turned to look at him: "what plan?"


    "Lord nine, listen to me. The man who took the white girl doesn''t know his identity. What if the purpose of catching the white girl is to lead the snake out of the cave and deal with you?" Zhao Chang continued: "if it''s not against you, it must be against your majesty. The purpose of capturing Miss Bai is to remove the tiger from the mountain. As soon as you get out of the palace, some people who are covetous in the dark will take action!"


    Shen Qing also said: "master, Zhao Gonggong''s words are reasonable. White girl is smart and smart. She should not let herself be in trouble. "


    "Yes, nine princes, Miss Bai should be too busy now. If you go out of the palace and something happens to her, if she hears the news, she will worry about you. Isn''t that disturbing her mind? Nine Lord, think twice


    Naturally, Yin Xun understood what they meant, and knew that it was wise to stay in the palace at the moment. However, his worries could not be restrained. He felt that she needed him very much.


    "Master, you''d better let your subordinates find out the whereabouts of Miss Bai first. If you don''t have any news tomorrow, you''ll have a long-term plan." Shen Qing looked at his face and said tentatively.


    Yin Xun nodded, and Shen Qing immediately went out of the palace.


    Shen Qing didn''t notice that a man in black with a strange mask heard all their conversations on the top of the hall.


    Seeing Shen Qing leave, the man in black went in another direction.


    At this time, it was getting late and there were few people on the road. The man in black turned an alley and suddenly came face to face with another man. The man saw that the man in black was stunned. He immediately knelt down and said, "see you, my Lord!"

 Chapter 142

    "See the young master, my subordinate!"


    Seeing him kneeling down, the man in black could not help but feel the mask on his face. His voice came out through the mask, and there was a piercing senleng: "who are you?"


    The other side put out his hand on his chin and took off the mask.


    "You are Grapes? " The masked man also took off his mask and said, "get up. It''s rare that you can recognize me with this ghost mask."


    The man, known as "grape", stood up and said to the man in black with a smile: "little Lord, after a few months, the Lord''s plan has been implemented. Soon, the little Lord will not have to hide."


    "Strategy?" The man in black looked at him and said, "is it that he did the plague in Chang''an City?"


    Grape nodded and said, "exactly."


    The man in black put his hands around his chest. After thinking for a while, he asked, "so is baijunhuo also his catch?"


    Grape slightly a Leng, seem to have some don''t understand, he how know white gentleman burn of, immediately nod a way: "is the Lord instructs next officer to detain this woman, lest she really cure this pestilence, but next officer didn''t kill her."


    "You caught her?" The man in black frowned and asked, "where is she now? Take me to her. "


    Grape more and more puzzled, doubt way: "little Lord why to see her?"


    "Just take me. There''s no such nonsense." Said the man in black impatiently.


    Grape thought a little, then nodded and took the man in black to the woods where Bai Jun was burning.


    When he arrived at the cottage in the forest, the man saw Bai Jun burning and curling up into a ball and was sleeping. He went to check her and asked the grape, "what did you do to her?"


    Grape respectfully said: "the officer only poison blind her eyes, did not do other things."


    "What?" The voice of the man in black suddenly became cold. He looked at him closely and said, "did you poison her eyes?"


    Grape suddenly felt a chill and said, "this girl is smart and strange. If she doesn''t blind her eyes with poison, she will --"


    before he finishes, a cold wind suddenly hits his chest. He takes a palm of the man in black firmly on his chest, leans back two steps against the door and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    The man in black stooped down and picked up the iron chain on Bai Jun''s burning hand. Seeing the slight scratch on it, he felt a little annoyed in his tone: "I knew that dark iron was installed in the bracelet, otherwise you would not be tied by this iron chain."


    When Bai junzhuo heard the sound, he immediately opened his eyes, stretched out his hands to protect his chest, and looked at the vague figure in front of him and asked, "who are you? Don''t come here


    The black man''s mouth showed a gentle smile, reached out and rubbed Baijun''s burning head and said, "little white dog, this just separated for a few days, don''t you remember me?"


    "Are you Shen... Shen WuJie?" Bai junzhuo said excitedly, "please help me out!"


    "Good." Shen WuJie takes out a dagger that cuts iron like mud from his arms. He doesn''t even hear the sound, and the chain breaks off one after another. He reached out and stroked Bai Jun''s burning forehead and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. I''ll take you out now."


    Before Bai junzhuo had time to nod his head, he felt a numbness in Yifeng acupoint. He felt sleepy and fell asleep on Shen WuJie''s chest.


    Shen WuJie picked her up and turned around to go out. Grape was so shocked that he stopped him and said, "where are you going to take her, little Lord?"


    "You don''t have to worry about what I do." Shen WuJie said coldly, "get out of the way!"


    Grape did not care about his injuries, but still stopped him.


    "Little Lord, you can''t go against the Lord''s will. If you let her go, you will damage the great things of the Lord."


    "Then let him come and consult with me in person." Shen WuJie is not affected at all, and continues to walk around him.


    "Little Lord! You can''t always protect her personally. Even if you let her go, the Lord will send someone else to take her away. I''m afraid those people will not only poison her eyes! "


    Shen WuJie stopped.


    "Don''t be impulsive, young Lord."


    "Go back and tell him that I will take good care of Bai Jun Zhuo and won''t let her do bad things." Shen WuJie looked back at grape and said to him, "don''t think about doing anything to her. I''m not afraid of that person."


    Grape opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Shen WuJie had gone out with Bai Jun Zhuo in his arms.


    *


    I don''t know how long I have been sleeping. When Bai Jun Zhuo wakes up, he opens his eyes and sees a vague shadow standing by the bed.


    "Shen WuJie?" She asked.


    The shadow nodded, reached out and sat her up: "it''s me."


    Bai Jun looked around and asked, "where is this?"


    "Jinnan palace." Shen WuJie replied: "my father thought I was dead, so he built a courtyard to put memorial tablets for me. So no one will come. "


    Bai Jun nodded cautiously and asked, "what time is it now?"


    "Mao Shi."


    "Is it time?" Bai junzhuo was surprised and said, "do you have any way to take me into the palace? I want to see Yin Xun. "


    Shen WuJie said, taking the porridge on the head of the bed, he said, "have something to eat.""Not hungry." Bai junzhuo shook his head: "I haven''t seen Yin Xun for nearly a day and a night. He will be worried."


    "It''s only a day and a night. It''s OK." Shen WuJie scooped a spoonful of porridge and fed it to her: "eat something first."


    Bai junzhuo reached out to push him away, groped, turned over and got out of bed, and said, "if you don''t take me, I''ll go myself."


    "Are you crazy?" Shen WuJie put down the bowl, held her and said, "are you going to see zisu like this? He knew that someone would hurt you. If you were blind, you would still stay in the palace


    Bai Jun was stunned. If Yin Xun knew that she had been kidnapped and hurt her eyes, he would immediately go out of the palace and find out the person who had hurt her. But now he must stay in the palace.


    "Aren''t you clever? Now that you''re blind, are you blind? You''d better fix your eyes here before you see him


    Bai Jun scorched his mouth and muttered, "I''m not blind. I can still see a little vague outline."


    Shen WuJie chuckled, then took up the bowl of porridge, scooped a spoonful and handed it to Bai Jun''s burning mouth: "eat, little white dog."


    Bai junzhuo reached out and took the spoon: "I''ll do it myself."


    Shen WuJie held the spoon and refused to let go: "you can''t see it?"


    "Don''t worry, even if I''m totally blind and can''t see, I won''t eat it in my nose." Bai Jun Zhuo grabbed the spoon and ate it. After eating, he returned the bowl to him.


    Shen WuJie gave a helpless smile and asked, "are you full?"


    "No Bai junzhuo shook his head: "a bowl of porridge is full. Are you my cat? I''ll have roast chicken and red bean cake


    "OK, I''ll go out and buy it." Shen WuJie got up and went out.


    Bai Jun nodded cautiously, and suddenly thought of another thing. He stopped him and asked, "aren''t you dead? Is it really OK to go shopping like this? "


    "Stupid?" Shen WuJie laughed: "I will change face."


    Then he went on walking. Bai junzhuo said, "there is cassia seed. I need to cure my eyes."


    "Well, what else?"


    Bai Jun Zhuo thought for a moment and said, "can you go into the palace and tell Yin Xun that I''m OK and let him not worry."


    Shen Wu Jie seems to have some helplessness on his face, drooping his eyes for a long time, nodding and laughing: "don''t worry, I will."


    Out of the yard, Shen WuJie locked the door of the yard. Suddenly, he heard someone talking not far away, and he was coming here. He quickly hid behind the rockery beside him.


    There came two women, a servant girl in pink and a woman in yellow, who was his mother, Princess Jinnan.


    Before the princess of Jinnan came to the gate of the courtyard, she turned her face and asked the servant girl, "do I really want to be indifferent? Last night I dreamt that he was not dead and came back, just behind this door


    "I think the young master also wants the princess, so I give it to the princess. Don''t be sad, princess. The young master certainly doesn''t want to see his wife like this. "


    "I don''t want to, but when I close my eyes, I can hear Wu Jie calling my mother, I..." The princess of Jinnan is already in tears.


    The maid arrived at the handkerchief and gave it to her. Then the princess of Jinnan said, "I''m fine. Before the accident, my mother and I were very close. Even in the spring, WuJie would want to be as good as when she was alive. Just to his father... "


    "The young master has always misunderstood the Lord. Last night, the servant saw the Lord sitting here alone drinking and drinking. The servant heard that the young man who served him said that after the king was drunk, he cried and called the young master''s name."


    Shen WuJie chuckles, really or not? The old man always thought that he would read some idle books and do some waste of time when he was not engaged in his work. How could the old man who was always wrong with him cry for him?


    "Ah." The princess of Jinnan sighed and stroked the door: "after all, the prince is his father. There is no reason why the father does not love his son, but he is too strict at ordinary times. It''s a pity that Wu Jie has never understood. "


    The princess of Jinnan touched her tears for a while and asked the maid, "did you bring all those things you played with before you came from Xuchang?"


    The servant girl replied: "all the things that the young master had brought before he died. He wanted to lock them in the yard together, but the king said that those messy things should not be put in. Finally, he let the servants put them directly in the master''s study."


    Shen WuJie remembered that they were all kinds of concealed weapons and strange weapons he made when he was in Xuchang. Some of them were quite powerful. Now that he had brought them, he would find them in a few days.


    The princess of Jinnan said helplessly: "the prince just has a hard tongue. He put the things in his study. He also wants to see them every day. Can he remember them?"


    The servant girl nodded: "yes, the Lord is really good to the young master."


    The princess of Jinnan stayed in front of the door for a long time before turning away.


    After she left, Shen WuJie stayed for a long time before he left.


    Buy everything Bai junzhuo wants, and finally think of Bai junzhuo''s explanation.


    He stood in front of the Jiafu gate for a long time, and finally gave a cold Snort and said to himself, "I will not tell you that the little white dog is with me. You should be worried to death!"After returning to the house, Shen WuJie burned the roast chicken and red bean cake to Bai Jun and asked her, "are you still hungry?"


    Bai junzhuo shook his head: "not hungry."


    "Is it cold?"


    "It''s not cold."


    Shen WuJie approached her with a smile, raised her chin and said, "well, is it time to think about lust?"

 Chapter 143

    Shen wujiexie said with a smile: "should we be sweet and sweet?"


    The warm breath was sent to Bai Jun''s burning ears along with the words. She squinted at him blankly and felt his face close to each other. Without thinking about it, she raised her hand and slapped him in the face.


    Shen WuJie covers his face and retreats. He looks at her wrongly and says, "how can you be so heartless! I treat you so well, but you treat me like this! "


    Bai Jun Zhuo raised his face, slightly opened his mouth and said, "Shen WuJie..."


    "What?" Shen WuJie leaned over again. "Did you agree?"


    Bai junzhuo quickly shook his head: "sorry, you are a good man. But I... "


    Shen WuJie chuckled. Before she finished, he bowed his head and deeply kissed her. At the same time, he stretched out his hand to hold her and knead her in his arms, closely fitting his body without leaving any gap.


    Bai Jun frowned and pushed him hard, but he didn''t separate them. He started the mechanism on his hand and cut his clothes with a blade.


    Shen WuJie had no choice but to let her go. He sighed and said, "I haven''t seen you for several days. You''ve learned to bite."


    White Jun scorching cold voice way: "you touch me again, believe me to poison you every minute?"


    "You can''t give up." Shen WuJie said with some complacency: "if you really want me to die, just now I was so close to you, you would have shot a poison needle."


    "That''s because I can''t see now. I need to use you. When I cure my eyes, I will poison you!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to kill me." Shen WuJie didn''t believe it at all: "do you want me to find a doctor to treat your eyes?"


    "No, I can do it myself." Bai junzhuo felt the medicine beside his pillow and threw it to Shen WuJie. He said: "go and fry the medicine."


    Shen WuJie took the medicine and didn''t go out immediately. After a long pause, he suddenly looked up and said to Bai Jun, "little white dog, I have made many concealed weapons. They are more or less poisonous, but they are all the same kind of poison."


    "So?" Bai junzhuo was puzzled.


    "And you are proficient in pharmacology and good at using poison. If my concealed weapon is matched with your poison, will it be invincible in the world?" Shen WuJie said more and more excitedly and sat down beside her.


    "No Bai junzhuo refused him. "Make it clear, young master. My medical skill is to save people. I will never work in collusion with you to do this kind of unreasonable thing."


    "How can you say it''s hurtful? It''s just self-defense. " Shen WuJie said with a smile: "especially you, you are so weak and like to make trouble. You may die at any time. If we can preempt others, we don''t have to worry about you every day. "


    Bai Jun Zhuo thought for a while and replied, "I think about it."


    Shen WuJie laughs and kisses her again. After that, he immediately hides away.


    Don''t take advantage of her now blind to bully some, wait for her to get better, I really dare not.


    Bai Jun was very angry and slapped on the cupboard at the head of the bed. The bowls and other things on it rolled to the ground.


    She came down from the bed barefoot. Shen didn''t mention it. She quickly came forward and said, "be careful, the ground is full of debris."


    As soon as the words fell, Bai junzhuo felt that he had stepped on a round and hard thing and almost slipped. Fortunately, Shen WuJie helped her in time.


    Bai junzhuo glared angrily. Shen WuJie thought that he couldn''t avoid this slap. Unexpectedly, Bai junzhuo suddenly bent down and groped to pick up the thing he had just stepped on. He felt it again, put it to his nose and smelled it. He asked him, "snow lotus fruit?"


    "You are so good that you can smell it!" Shen WuJie nodded his head and said, "last time I ate the snow lotus fruit you gave me, and found that it can accelerate the healing of my internal injury, he thought that this thing is absolutely a treasure, so he picked some and brought it back."


    Bai junzhuo listened, and his aura flashed in an instant. Now the plague caused by special bacteria in the city continues to destroy the immune system of the human body. Can the "internal injury" in Shen WuJie''s mouth also belong to the category of immunity? If so, can Saussurea involucrate, together with the prescription that he has come up with before, can we control the plague?


    Ah, if only we could go back to the modern times and analyze the chemical formula of the effective components in the yacon fruit with experimental instruments.


    But yacon is always good for people. Even if it can''t be cured, it''s OK to try. He said to Shen WuJie, "can you do me another favor?"


    Shen WuJie immediately nodded and said, "yes."


    "You go into the palace and tell Yin Xun that the disease can be cured by using Saussurea with the prescription I studied yesterday. Let him send someone to buy all the Saussurea near Wancheng."


    Shen WuJie eyebrow micro Cu: "want to enter the palace again?"


    "No?" Bai junzhuo asked a question and immediately realized: "yes, it''s too hard for you. After all, the palace is heavily guarded. How can you go in again and again?"


    Shen WuJie snorted: "yesterday I arrived at the new palace in Chang''an city. I only went once, and the layout of the whole palace became familiar with my heart. For me, going to and from the palace is nothing more than entering a deserted land. "


    "Oh," Bai junhuo nodded, "then go quickly. There are people dying every minute in Chang''an city. Move quickly!"Shen WuJie is silent again. Grape catches Baijun Zhuo, but he doesn''t want her to cure the plague in the city. If he told Yin Xun how to do it, what''s the point of watching Bai junzhuo?


    "What are you grinding about?" White Jun burning helpless way: "forget it, I''ll go by myself."


    After that, she would get up. Shen WuJie stopped her and said, "I''m going now. You can lie down on the bed and don''t go anywhere."


    He picked up Bai junzhuo, put him back on the bed, and turned to leave.


    Bai junzhuo suddenly called out, "Shen WuJie!"


    Shen WuJie turned his head: "what else do you want to explain?"


    "It''s a matter of great importance at this time. The lives of Changan people are all handed over to you." Bai Jun stopped for a moment and then said, "I believe you so much, you won''t let me down, will you?"


    Shen WuJie is stunned. I believe you so much


    Of course, he plans to go out for a walk and come back, and then tell Bai junzhuo that he has been to the palace.


    But she said, I believe you so much.


    Shen WuJie sighed, rubbed her head and said, "don''t worry."


    *


    in the palace, how can Yin Xun honestly wait for the news from Shen Qing? He has changed into plain clothes and plans to sneak out of the palace to find Bai junzhuo''s whereabouts.


    When he was ready to go out, he suddenly felt a gust of palm wind behind him. Yin Xun took it and said in a cold voice, "who are you? How dare you break into the forbidden area of the Imperial Palace and assassinate me


    Seeing that the attack was not successful, the man turned to the desk, sat down, raised his legs to the table, and leisurely said to Yin Xun, "guess who I am?"


    Hearing the voice, Yin Xun knew who was coming, but he said: "WuJie, didn''t I let you stay in Luoyang? You are dead now. What if you are recognized by the city officials? "


    "I look like this. Who can recognize me?"


    "Then you can go in and out of the palace at will?" Yan Xun frowned and said, "if I were not here today, but the emperor, you would have been arrested as an assassin. Or do you really think that you can defeat hundreds of imperial palace guards alone? "


    "Of course I know you are here," Shen WuJie changed a comfortable posture, pointed to the next position and said, "sit down, let''s talk."


    "No time." With that, Yin Xun turned to go out.


    "Going out in such a hurry to find the little white dog?" Shen WuJie gently fiddled with the things on the table and said to him, "I know her whereabouts."


    "You know?" It seems that Yin Xun didn''t believe it.


    "Don''t worry. I took her to Jinnan palace. She is safe now."


    "Did you take her?" Yan Xun frowned and asked, "let her out, Chang''an city needs her."


    "Let her out? You know she knows too much. Some people have already coveted her. When I rescued her, she had already... "


    "What has happened?" Yin Xun walked quickly to him and asked nervously.


    Shen WuJie paused for a moment and said in other words, "she''s almost out. You know, she''s always very smart."


    Yan Xun was relieved and immediately asked, "who caught her?"


    "I don''t know," Shen WuJie shook his head, "but there must be someone lurking in the dark, waiting for an opportunity to move. I can''t send her back for her safety. "


    Yin Xun thought about it carefully and said to him, "sometimes, I don''t believe you."


    "At least I can''t get her out until the plague is cured." Shen WuJie didn''t care about his suspicions, and then said, "she asked me to tell you that with the prescription she developed yesterday with the snow lotus fruit, it may cure the plague, and ask you to send someone near Wancheng to transport the snow lotus fruit to Chang''an."


    Yin Xun nodded: "since she said it, I''ll send someone over later."


    "Well, the words have arrived. I''ll go back." Then Shen WuJie stood up and left.


    "Nothing." Yin Xun suddenly called out to him.


    Shen WuJie looks back: "how?"


    "Do you know anything else?" His face suddenly became serious.


    Shen WuJie was stunned and immediately replied, "I know so many things. Do I have to tell you one by one?"


    Yin Xun chuckled and said to him, "I doubt you more and more. Is the reason why you really pretend to die for me or for others?"


    "For you, of course! In order to find out who killed you behind the scenes! "


    "Is that so?" Yin Xun looked at him closely and suddenly said, "do you want to drink? There is a fine pear wine in the palace. "


    "No need." Shen WuJie felt flustered. If he had not taken a mask, he would have seen the clue.


    He also escaped from the palace, did not see Yin Xun''s eyes like a mirror, as if he had seen through everything.


    *


    Bai junzhuo groped out of bed and made his own fire to fry the medicine.


    After taking the medicine, she groped for her room to go back to sleep. When she entered the room, she saw a figure appear in front of her eyes. She said, "Shen WuJie, are you back? Did I tell Yin Xun what I said? "There was no answer.


    Bai junzhuo was surprised that Shen WuJie was never such a person with few words. He looked carefully and found that his figure was completely different from Shen WuJie''s.


    Bai Jun cautiously stepped back and asked him, "who are you?"

 Chapter 144

    "Who are you?" Bai Jun burned nervously at the vague outline


    After a long time, did not see the other party to answer, also did not make any action. Bai junzhuo has some doubts. Is it that he is not a man in front of him? But when I went out just now, I didn''t notice what was left here.


    "Is anyone there?" She asked again, but the other side still did not answer her.


    She was relieved. Maybe the shadow in front of her was something. She fumbled up to it and felt it, trying to find out what it was.


    It feels like a good satin, and its contents are soft and hard, just like the chest of a human being.


    "Cough."


    The shadow in front of him finally made a sound. As soon as Bai junzhuo heard the movement, he immediately jumped away and said in surprise, "who are you?"


    "You can''t cure your eyes with cassia seed. You need good Ganoderma lucidum."


    The man spoke in a low voice, which he had never heard before.


    Bai junzhuo felt confused and asked him, "who are you? You know what happened to my eyes? "


    The man took out a thing and put it down. He said to Bai Jun, "I happen to have a piece of Ganoderma lucidum here."


    Bai junzhuo even more doubts: "do I know you?"


    The man stopped talking and took a step towards Bai junzhuo. Before he could get close to him, Bai Junzhu suddenly felt an inexplicable pull on his shoulder and pulled her away. Then he heard Shen WuJie''s cold voice: "what do you want to do?"


    "Shen WuJie, do you know him? Who is he? " Bai junzhuo asked in a hurry.


    "I''ll tell you later." Shen WuJie whispered to Bai junzhuo, then turned to the man: "go out and talk."


    The man nodded and went out with Shen WuJie.


    Bai junzhuo didn''t go out with him, but he hid under the window and listened to them secretly.


    To the outside, the man said: "this little girl''s eyes have nothing to do with me, I did not send poison blind."


    Shen WuJie didn''t seem to believe it. He hummed coldly: "how could it not be you? Could that person have the courage to disobey you?"


    "Yes, the plague in Chang''an City and the capture of this little girl are all his own ideas." The man replied, "he messed up my plan. He is an abandoned son. I will send someone to leave the clues to Yin Xun to find out the man."


    "Aren''t you afraid he''ll call you out?"


    "The life of his family is in my hands."


    "Ha ha," Shen Wu Jie sneered: "in this case, I know, you go."


    "And you?" The other side asked, "why do you want to come to Chang''an? I didn''t tell you to leave the imperial capital to hide from the limelight when you feigned to die?"


    "Don''t worry, if one day I''m caught by Yin mu or Fu Chu''s people and want to kill me, I will never confess you."


    "I''m not worried about this, I''m worried about your safety!"


    "Enough, what are you? You are not my parents. Why do you worry about my safety? " Shen WuJie''s voice is extremely bad.


    "Believe it or not, I can turn the Jinnan palace into ruins in an instant, so that the king and his wife can die without a burial place?" The other side is also very angry, the tone is very excited.


    "If you dare to touch my parents, I will die with you immediately." Shen WuJie almost gnawed his teeth and said to him, "remember, others are afraid of you, but I am not afraid of you!"


    "You..." The man was impatient and held back for a long time without saying anything. He shook his sleeve and turned away.


    After waiting for him to leave, Shen WuJie entered the room and saw that Bai Jun looked a little flustered, but said, "did you hear that?"


    Bai Jun Zhuo hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    "Who is he?" Bai Jun asked cautiously.


    "You don''t know."


    "What if you know?" "What does he look like?" he asked tentatively


    "He''s been wearing a mask since I met him when I was 13. I don''t know what he looks like."


    "Really?" Bai Jun Zhuo seemed to have some doubts, and then asked, "what''s the relationship between him and you?"


    Shen WuJie didn''t want to mention him again, so he cauterized Bai Jun and said, "I''ll help you decoct."


    "Shen WuJie!" Bai junzhuo raised his voice: "I''ve fried the medicine. I''ve drunk it. Don''t change the subject. Who is he? What are you plotting? Besides, he knows who caused this plague, doesn''t he? "


    Shen WuJie was silent for a moment and then replied, "I don''t want to say that."


    Bai junzhuo frowned deeply. He suddenly lost his face and sat back on the stool with a dispirited look.


    Shen WuJie saw that she was like this, but he was not willing to give up. He asked, "are you hungry? Would you like something to eat first


    Bai junzhuo shook his head: "the most painful thing in the world is that only half of the secret is heard, and the remaining half is clearly known by others, but they are not willing to tell you. From then on, I didn''t think about food and tea, I couldn''t sleep at night, and I read this secret day and night. "


    Shen WuJie was very embarrassed. After struggling for a long time, he said helplessly, "he is the one who teaches me martial arts.""Is that your master?" Bai junzhuo immediately came to the interest, said: "that your feelings should be very good, ah, why listen to you talk, feel like you with the enemy?"


    "He is not my master. He is just a person who teaches me martial arts. Since I was 13 years old, he would go to my room every day at Youshi and take me to the backyard of the palace to practice martial arts. At the age of 18, he took me to a place where I met most of the officials in the imperial court. The officials were obedient to him and respected him as Lord. He told the officials that I was his son and asked them to follow my orders in the future


    Hearing this, Bai junzhuo was puzzled and said, "from Yin Xun and the emperor, the ministers in the imperial court were all divided into Yin''s party and Fu Hou party. How come you''ve got your father involved now?"


    "He''s not my father!" Shen WuJie retorted, "I have only one father, the king of Jinnan."


    "Then why did he say you were his son?"


    "How do I know?" Shen WuJie was a little impatient, "he is very inexplicable. In a word, don''t worry about it. Take good care of your eyes."


    "Good, good," said Bai junzhuo, who seemed to be in a hurry and nodded his head, "but I think he did all this for your own good. All the officials obeyed his orders. He said you were his son, and others would follow your orders. You might be more powerful than that kind of waiting."


    "Do you know why those officials listen to him?"


    Bai junzhuo shook his head: "I don''t know, why?"


    "He''s holding up his elders'' wives and children to blackmail them."


    Bai Jun Zhuozi thought about it carefully and shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. If one family and two families still say that if each family takes other''s family members to coerce, where does he have so many people, and he doesn''t have the time and energy."


    "What do you think?" Shen WuJie asked.


    Bai Jun Zhuo thought for a moment and then replied, "it''s probably blackmail. He may be the leader of some intelligence agency. He knows the things that all ministers in the court are hard to tell. He can blackmail them."


    Shen WuJie was silent for a moment, nodded his head and said, "maybe, but don''t worry about it, and don''t tell others about it, so as not to get into trouble."


    "Well, never tell anyone." Bai junzhuo nodded solemnly, pointed to the table and said, "but I don''t think he is a bad man. He also sent me Mu Lingzhi."


    Shen WuJie went to pick up the wood Ganoderma lucidum and looked at it. He cauterized Bai Jun and said, "wait a moment. I''ll help you stew this Ganoderma."


    "Well, thank you." Bai junzhuo gave him a smile.


    Shen WuJie looked at her smile, slightly a Zheng, black eyes staring at her face as bright as the moon and stars, asked her: "is it a good person to treat you a little bit?"


    Bai junzhuo was stunned, but he didn''t expect that he would ask such a baffling question. She thought about it and replied, "at least to me, she''s a good person."


    Shen WuJie''s eyebrows and eyes were light and comfortable, and with a smile, he said, "I know. Don''t thank you."


    Then he turned and went out.


    Bai junzhuo is at a loss. Didn''t he take any medicine today?


    *


    in the lingxu hall, Yin Zhixuan ate the golden fingered Buddha and played with the palace maids. For Lu Kang, protecting her is the most leisurely job in months.


    Mother Liu teased her with cakes and asked her, "little princess, you can eat so many delicious things without your mother''s concubine. Are you happy?"


    "Happy Yin Zhixuan nodded his head and said, "but I still want my mother to come back. If she comes back, I''d rather not eat these things."


    On hearing this, she could not help sighing, and her face also looked distressed. Pity her a little child. I don''t know what "death" is.


    Yin Zhixuan also said: "and the mother''s concubine will not come, uncle grape will not come, if Uncle grape does not come, I will not have grapes to eat."


    "What?" Mother Liu showed a puzzled look, it seems that she really does not know the "grape uncle" thing.


    Lu Kang turned his eyes away from Yin Zhixuan. Seeing a little eunuch standing by, he asked him, "do you know any man who came to find the little princess?"


    The little eunuch hastily said: "no, the palace has never allowed strange men in and out."


    Lu Kang nodded, thought for a moment, and then asked, "will some concubines come to see the little princess?"


    "Before, all the concubines in the palace, except Princess Shu, liked to run to lingxu hall to visit the little princess. But after that, very few people came. But Shu Guifei, who has a very shallow friendship with Yu Guifei, has come several times and sent clothes to the little princess. " Speaking of this, the little eunuch said in a low voice, "other ladies are afraid of getting into trouble."


    Lu Kang nodded, but the human feelings were cold and warm. However, this imperial concubine Shu really has the style of a queen. She does not flatter others when they are in power, and she gives help in time when others lose power.


    Yin Zhixuan ate half of the bergamot, ran to Lu Kang, hugged Lu Kang''s leg, looked up at him with a strange smile, and said to him, "Uncle Lu, shall we go to see our father?"


    Lu Kang knew that she wanted to see the ninth prince, so he picked her up and said, "OK, we''ll go right now."When Lu Fu came to the front of the hall, he was rushed out of the hall

 Chapter 145

    "Lord Lu, those people have been caught."


    "Really?" Lu Kang looked happy and asked, "is there a white girl?"


    The man shook his head: "Lord Shen is still looking for someone."


    Lu Kang calmed down again. After a while, he said to him, "take those people to Dali temple first, and later I will go out of the palace and interrogate them personally."


    "Yes." The man was ordered to leave.


    After he left, Lu Kang took Yin Zhixuan to Xi Nei yuan. He had thought that he had not heard the whereabouts of Bai Jun Zhuo for such a long time. His master must have been extremely impatient. But when he went in after the pass, he saw that Yin Xun was calm as usual, looking through the memorials that had already been read by the Empress Dowager.


    Seeing Lu Kang coming in, he asked, "what did you find?"


    Lu Kang put down Yin Zhixuan, nodded to Yin Xun and said: "before, when my subordinates and Miss Bai found that the plague in Chang''an city seemed to be man-made, they sent people to the mortuary to guard it. Today, someone reported that they had caught those people who stole bodies in the mortuary. My subordinates want to interrogate them in person. "


    "Good." Yin Xun nodded his head and said, "by the way, go to Jinnan palace and bring Baijun back to the palace."


    Lu Kang was a little surprised and asked, "white girl is in Jinnan palace?"


    "There should be no mistake." "But remember, don''t disturb the king of Jinnan," Yin Xun said


    Lu Kang felt a little confused. Seeing his master''s expression, he was sure. Did he sneak out of the palace? However, the master''s mind or do not presume, he will no longer think much, and leave.


    Yin Zhixuan had always been very sensible to stand aside. After Lu Kang went out, he threw himself on Yin Xun''s legs and said, "Uncle nine, what are you talking to Uncle Lu?"


    Yin Xun took her to his lap, pinched her face and said, "let him go out of the palace to buy you delicious food."


    Yin Zhixuan giggled and said, "I knew uncle Jiu was the best!"


    "Yes, uncle nine loves Zhi Xuan the most." Yin Xun said with a light smile: "so Zhixuan, would you like to help Uncle Jiu?"


    Yin Zhi didn''t even think about it and nodded: "yes!"


    Yin Xun turned around and took out a imperial edict from the imperial case, which said that someone was sent to collect the snow lotus fruit. The imperial seal is now in the hands of the empress dowager, so she can do everything.


    He handed the imperial edict to Yin Zhixuan, and said to her, "Zhixuan, go and tell your grandmother that this is what your father gave you. Please seal a chapter."


    "Do you think my father gave it to me?" Yin Zhixuan blinked and asked.


    "That''s right. Don''t say I gave it to you."


    "Good." Yin Zhixuan nodded.


    "Well, dear." After that, Yin Xun called Zhao Chang in and told him to take Yin Zhixuan to Jingyang palace.


    Duke Zhao took Yin Zhixuan all the way to the Empress Dowager''s bedroom. Zhao Chang whispered in Yin Zhixuan''s ear: "little princess, you must not miss your tongue."


    Yin Zhixuan laughed, nodded solemnly to Zhao Chang, then ran to the empress dowager, held her calf and cried, "Granny!"


    "Ai" the Empress Dowager looks very happy with a smile on her face. Yin Zhixuan was the only child in the whole harem, so even if she was a girl, she would be very flattered.


    She stretched out her hand to hold Yin Zhixuan on her leg, looked at her lovingly and asked, "what is Zhixuan doing these days? I haven''t come to see grandma for such a long time. "


    "Uncle Lu plays with me these days," Yin Zhixuan said


    "Uncle Lu?" The Empress Dowager narrowed her eyes and let Zhao Chang standing on one side immediately burst into a cold sweat. Immediately, the Empress Dowager took over the imperial edict of Yin Zhixuan and asked, "what is this?"


    Yin Zhixuan said seriously, "my father gave it to me. Let me bring it to grandma."


    "Did your father really give it to you?" The queen mother asked tentatively.


    Yin Zhixuan was just a child. She didn''t know the Empress Dowager was testing her. She nodded her head and said, "Uncle Jiu said it was from my father."


    Zhao Chang was flustered. His legs were a little weak. He quickly restrained himself, knelt down and kowtowed his head. Then he straightened up and said, "the empress dowager, the little princess is a child. What he said is not a meaning."


    The Empress Dowager looked at him and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter with you slave?"


    Zhao Chang was startled, trembling and lowering his head, he did not dare to speak again.


    Yin Zhixuan was also scared, immediately curled his mouth and said wrongly: "Granny Huang, you are fierce."


    The Empress Dowager turned to her, had changed a kind and kind face, and said to her, "what else does your ninth uncle say?"


    "Uncle nine also said that it must not be said that it was given by Uncle nine." Yin Zhixuan said seriously: "I didn''t say it was from Uncle nine."


    "Yes, Zhi Xuan didn''t say anything." The Empress Dowager put her arms around Yin Zhixuan and scratched her stomach, which made Yin Zhixuan giggle.


    After playing for a while, the Empress Dowager remembered Zhao Chang, who was kneeling over there. She gave Yin Zhixuan to the mother who was waiting for her to take good care of her. Then she said calmly to Zhao Chang, "look at the AI family. The older you are, the worse your memory is. Forget that Duke Zhao is still kneeling on the ground. Get up quickly."Zhao Chang almost cried. After listening to the Empress Dowager''s words, he stood up and bowed back to one side.


    "Come, sit down." The Empress Dowager ordered the servants and blamed Gong humanely, "Duke Zhao is the red man beside the emperor. Why don''t you remind the mourning family to let him get up earlier?"


    On hearing this, Duke Zhao quickly said, "the Empress Dowager''s words are heavy, and the servants are afraid. Kneeling in front of the Empress Dowager is the blessing of the slaves. Even if they kneel down for a lifetime, they will be willing to do so."


    After that, Zhao Chang made a gesture and wanted to kneel down again. The Empress Dowager quickly waved her hand and said, "no, sit down."


    Only then did Zhao Chang dare to sit down. From the words of the Empress Dowager and Yin Zhixuan just now, the Empress Dowager absolutely knew that the emperor was going to leave the palace and the ninth prince was cheating on him. She just didn''t know what the Empress Dowager was going to do next.


    The Empress Dowager turned calm and fiddled with her long nails decorated with several precious jewels. She said, "Princess Shu was assassinated a few days ago. I heard you caught the murderer?"


    Zhao Changyi Leng, low brow agreeable ground answers her way: "return to empress dowager, that assassin can''t stand punishment, already died."


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "Mr. Zhao is really decisive and deserves to be your Majesty''s right-hand assistant. But can Mr. Zhao ask who is behind the scenes?"


    Not daring to look at her, Zhao Chang shook his head and said, "never."


    The Empress Dowager looked clear, glanced at Zhao Chang, and said with a smile, "since the assassin is dead, I don''t want to pursue my family. Let''s wait for the emperor to come back and make the decision. I just dare to make trouble in front of the AI family, but I''m also bold. I hope that person will be more restrained in the future, so as not to have trouble again. "


    Zhao Chang nodded his head in a hurry. Then he thought carefully about the Empress Dowager''s words and said in a panic: "my Your majesty is in the palace. Where can your majesty come back and say something about it? "


    "Duke Zhao, the children of AI family know more about AI family than you do. What do they do? They know it very well." The Empress Dowager snorted coldly and said with a smile: "you are loyal and devoted to your majesty. You must have been dissatisfied with the ruling of the AI family for a long time."


    Zhao Chang was startled. "Poop Tong" knelt down on the ground and repeatedly kowtowed: "I dare not, I dare not! I dare not be dissatisfied with the Empress Dowager even if I have the courage! His Majesty''s holy body is weak, and he ascended the throne when he was young. Under the rule of the Empress Dowager and Marquis, the state of Li is prosperous and the people are rich. This is the blessing of Dali and the whole world. "


    The Empress Dowager was not dazed by some good words, and her tone became colder and colder. She said, "in that case, why do you help the two children of the AI family to deceive the AI family?"


    "Your Majesty said that if the Empress Dowager knew that he was going out of the palace, she would be worried, so she asked the servant to hide it from the empress dowager," Zhao Changwei replied, "Your Majesty''s filial piety can be seen from the sun and the moon. How can I not help your Majesty complete it?"


    "Filial piety?" The Empress Dowager raised her hand and stroked her hair. She said with a sneer, "the two children are naturally filial. After all, the mourning family is their mother''s Queen. Your majesty is young. When he is healthy, the mourning family will return it to him sooner or later."


    Zhao Chang nodded desperately, not daring to say a word.


    "Get up." The Empress Dowager softened her tone and said to him, "go back and tell the ninth prince that their tricks are just like a house in the eyes of AI family. Don''t think about anything that can be hidden from the AI family. But after all, it is the child raised by the AI family. I still feel pain in my heart. Don''t prevent the AI family from acting like an outsider


    Zhao Chang saw that her tone became more and more relaxed. He sighed with a sigh of relief and said, "your majesty and the ninth prince will surely understand the Empress Dowager''s painstaking efforts."


    "I hope so." The Empress Dowager said, "Zhi Xuan stays in Jingyang palace, you go back."


    "Yes." Zhao Changru immediately got up and retired.


    Out of Jingyang palace, Zhao Changcai was surprised to see that his back was wet through. He wiped the perspiration between his forehead and was frightened.


    According to the words of the empress dowager, your majesty and the nine princes, together with the four princes who are about to return to the court, may not be able to shake the Empress Dowager''s position.


    It''s a dark road ahead.


    *


    in the Jinnan palace, Bai Jun drank the wood Ganoderma lucidum, and Shen WuJie was concerned and asked, "can your eyes see?"


    Bai junzhuo was speechless and replied, "it''s not so fast. It''s estimated that we have to wait for another two or three days."


    Shen Wu Jie nodded and saw Bai Jun Zhuo stopped talking. He asked her, "are you hungry?"


    Again


    "Cold or not?"


    Bai junzhuo didn''t want to return to him. He sighed and asked him, "what''s going on outside? Is the epidemic in the city under control? When is the quickest time to get the yacon back? "


    Shen WuJie shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    White Jun burning open blankly and innocent eyes to him: "but I want to know."


    "OK," Shen WuJie nodded, "I''ll go out and inquire for you."


    Bai junhuo nodded with a smile.


    Shen WuJie got up and wanted to go out. After two steps, he suddenly stopped. His eyes looked in one direction. The concealed weapon in his sleeve had slipped into his hand. He said coldly in that direction: "come out!"


    The author has a saying: it''s hard for Xiaoyu to find a job. Is he unemployed after graduation. I''m sorry. I want to abuse the mistress.

 Chapter 146

    "Come out!" Shen WuJie said sternly.


    When Bai junzhuo heard his sudden cry, he asked curiously, "Shen WuJie, what have you found?"


    Shen WuJie didn''t answer her. Suddenly, he pressed the machine in his hand. In an instant, a "buzzing" sound sounded. Countless black and purple poisonous needles flew to the big tree outside the window.


    The people on the tree quickly jumped down to avoid flying needles. Those needles shot into the trunk of the tree. The tree, which was green and green just now, withered and died in a short time.


    "Including the window, the other people do not hesitate to jump out of the window, that is merciless


    When Bai junzhuo heard this, he stood up excitedly: "Lu Kang?"


    Lu Kang nodded, turned his face and looked at Bai Jun Zhuo. At one glance, he found that her eyes were abnormal. He could not help walking towards her. He worried and asked, "Miss Bai, what''s wrong with your eyes?"


    Before he came close to see him, Shen WuJie stood between them and said coldly to him, "her eyes will soon get better. What are you doing here? "


    "The ninth Prince ordered me to come and take white girl away," Lu Kang said with a polite smile. "But I didn''t expect to see Shizi unexpectedly. Shizi knows that at the beginning, the prince thought that Shizi really had an accident. He was very sad."


    Shen WuJie''s attitude improved a little, but still did not get out of the way to him: "you can''t take her."


    Lu Kang had no choice but to say: "I want to take the white girl not because of the king''s reason, but now, the whole Chang''an city is waiting for the white girl, you can''t imprison her."


    "Where can I imprison her?" Shen WuJie''s tone suddenly became colder.


    Bai junzhuo quickly bypassed Shen WuJie and said to Lu Kang, "he didn''t imprison me. He saved me." Then he turned to Shen WuJie and said, "but I really can''t carry it here any more. I need to know how the epidemic is and to control it as soon as possible."


    "Xiaobai..." Shen WuJie looked at her pitifully, although he knew her eyes could not see his expression for the moment.


    Bai junzhuo did not care, turned to Lu Kang and said, "let''s go."


    "Don''t go!" Shen WuJie grabbed her arm. "Your eyes are not good. You can''t do anything when you go out. You''d better stay here and wait for your eyes to get better."


    "Don''t worry, Shizi. From now on, I will follow Miss Bai step by step. I won''t let her be in danger." With that, Lu Kang quietly pulls Shen WuJie''s hand away and takes Bai Jun to burn away. Suddenly, he sees a cold light coming from behind and straight to his lifeblood.


    Lu Kang protects Bai junhuo with one hand, opens his folding fan with the other hand, and several small darts hit the fan, and the sound of "Ping Ping" all fell to the ground.


    Shen WuJie steps forward. The light of the sword suddenly rises like a spirit snake. Lu Kang greets him with his fan closed. Two of them turn to get rid of his active attack and attack Shen WuJie from behind.


    "Stop it Bai junhuo gave a loud drink. Although she could not see their movements, she could smell the strong smell of gunpowder in the air. She could also hear the extremely disturbing sound of weapons connecting.


    The fight did not seem to have stopped. Bai Jun was so angry that he turned around and walked out of the room. However, he tripped over the threshold and fell to the ground with a scream.


    The two men over there stopped fighting and rushed to support Bai junzhuo. However, Shen WuJie took a quick step and held Bai junzhuo in his arms. He said in a soft voice, "are you ok?"


    Bai junzhuo pushed him away, frowned and said, "if you don''t entangle me, I''ll be fine. Lu Kang, let''s go. "


    Seeing that she had made up her mind to go, Shen WuJie showed a trace of bitterness. She held out her hand in mid air, but in the end she could only put it down powerlessly.


    It''s not him. It won''t be him anyway.


    Lu Kang led Bai Jun out of Jinnan palace and walked for a long time. Lu Kang said, "Miss Bai, I''ve suffered a lot these days."


    Bai junzhuo immediately shook his head and said, "without suffering, Shen WuJie is a good man."


    "I didn''t know that he had pretended to be dead. The master must have known that."


    "Well," Bai Jun nodded, "Yin Xun said that Shen WuJie didn''t die. This matter is of great importance and can''t be known to anyone."


    Lu Kang nodded and asked, "does that white girl know why he pretended to die?"


    Bai junhuo shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Since she did not know, Lu Kang stopped asking. After a while, they arrived at Taibai building.


    Lu Kang forgot to remind Bai junzhuo when she entered the door. As a result, she tripped over the threshold again and was about to fall to the ground with a cry. Lu Kang stretched out his hand quickly, but before touching it, he saw a pair of hands holding Bai junzhuo faster than his movements.


    On a closer look, it was Wei yuanyao, the Minister of the imperial court. Lu Kang gave him a smile and said helplessly to Bai Jun: "Miss Bai, I''d better go and find a crutch for you."


    "Don''t bother. My eyes are much better now. I can see the general shape of things clearly." Bai Jun cautiously rubbed his eyes and turned his face to support his humanity: "thank you, i..."


    In the middle of the story, Bai junhuo suddenly stops and stares at the figure.Wei yuanyao was oblivious to the change of Bai junhuo''s expression, and said, "you''re welcome."


    Hearing this elegant voice, Bai Jun suddenly changed into a puzzled expression. Lu Kang felt that Bai Jun Zhuo had found something, but there was still no waves on his face. Lu Kang said to Wei yuanyao, "it''s really a coincidence that I ran into Lord Wei again."


    "Yes," Wei yuanyao said with a smile, "but unfortunately, I was just about to leave.".


    Lu Kang nodded: "since Mr. Wei wants to go ahead, let''s talk about it another day."


    "No problem." Wei yuanyao said goodbye to Lu Kang and turned to go out.


    After he left, Lu kangcai asked Bai junzhuo, "what''s the matter?"


    "His figure is like the man who grabbed me and poisoned my eyes." White Jun scorching frown said: "but he opened his mouth, but the voice is not at all like."


    Lu Kang Leng Leng, said: "men''s body shape but so, similar is also very likely."


    Bai Jun thought for a while and nodded: "maybe."


    Two people went to the second floor, several doctors have been waiting for where, Bai Jun Zhuo asked about the epidemic situation in the city. Before you can cure the disease, you can''t control it quickly.


    Now wait for the batch of snow lotus fruit, if it can really cure the disease, if not, then think of other ways.


    "By the way," after the doctors left, Bai junzhuo asked Lu Kang, "who is behind the plague, do you have a clue?"


    Lu Kang nodded his head and said, "we have caught the people who stole the bodies and detained Dali temple. I''m going to interrogate them and hope to find out the people behind the scenes."


    "Come with me."


    "Go back to the Palace first, white girl." Lu Kang said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. The master misses Miss Bai very much."


    Bai Jun''s burning face was red, and his face was shy.


    Lu Kang chuckled and took Bai Jun to the palace, and then left for Dali temple.


    In the hall, Yin Xun looked at Bai Jun Zhuo lightly, pointed to the stool beside him and said, "sit down."


    Bai junzhuo looked at the vague figure of the man and the vague outline of the stool. He went to sit down, but accidentally sat empty. He fell to the ground. In a hurry, he grabbed at Yin Xun with his hands and knocked his head against his lower body.


    Yin Xun reached for her chin and asked her, "I haven''t seen you for two days. Are you enthusiastic?"


    Bai Jun glared at him, the face that can be recognized only by the outline, and the man''s pleasant smell and unique aura are close to each other, making her blush and heartbeat as if she could see it.


    Yin Xun asked, "how did you find her eyes make a sound? What did Shen WuJie do to you? "


    "It''s not him. It''s none of his business," Bai Jun Zhuo shook his head repeatedly. "Don''t ask me. I''ve eaten Ganoderma lucidum and it''s almost ready. Don''t worry. It''s OK. "


    Yin Xun helped her up, with a slight anger in her voice: "Shen WuJie really won''t do such a thing to you. Tell me who it is? "


    Bai Jun Zhuo could imagine that he was frowning at the moment, so he stretched out his hand to touch his eyebrows and gently rubbed his way: "don''t worry about it. I''m not a vegetarian either. That man dares to blind my eyes and imprison me. When I''m good, I won''t let him off. "


    Yin Xun reached for her, put his head against her waist and said in a soft voice, "if it''s the best, otherwise..."


    "No, otherwise," Bai junzhuo interrupted him, "I''m not a submissive lamb, and those who offended me have no good end in the end. When did you see me suffer, except in your hands? "


    Yin Xun lifted a smile from the corner of his mouth, pulled her to his leg and sat down, bent over her neck and gave her a kiss, joking: "you haven''t suffered any loss. But the road is one foot high, the devil is ten feet high. I met you just to clean you up. You can''t escape. "


    Bai junzhuo could not help reddening his face when he listened to such straightforward flirting words. Thinking that he would like to say "you grinding goblin" next.


    Although she didn''t have psychological preparation, if master Yin had to be tough, she didn''t want to resist to the end. But this body is only 17 years old. Is it really OK?


    Bai junzhuo was still tangled. Yin Xun''s straight nose gently rubbed Bai Jun''s neck socket and asked, "haven''t you bathed in a few days?"


    Lying trough, Yin Xun, your uncle!


    After scolding him in his heart, Bai Jun replied, "it''s only two or three days."


    "Two or three days? Is it just Yan Xun let go of her and said faintly, "take a bath."


    Bai Jun was speechless, and really wanted to open his skull to see what the brain circuit of people with cleanliness addiction was like.


    Yin Xun got up and was about to call on the maiden to come and wait for her to take a bath. However, Zhao Chang ran in in in a panic and said to him breathlessly, "Lord nine, the matter is not good!"

 Chapter 147

    Zhao Chang gasped and said, "Lord nine, the event is not good!"


    Yin Xun took a look at him and asked in a voice, "what makes you so flustered?"


    "It''s Wen Zhaoyi..." Zhao Chang took a deep breath and said to him, "Wen Zhaoyi is dead!"


    Yin Xun frowned, puzzled: "how did you die?"


    "Fall into the water." Zhao Chang said in a low voice. Seeing that there was only Bai Jun burning on the left and right, he leaned forward and said, "the slave sent someone to check the body. He said that there were silt marks on Wen Zhaoyi''s back neck, and there were mud in his nails..."


    "Only the back neck has a bruise, not the front?" Bai junzhuo interrupted him and asked.


    "Yes." Zhao Chang nodded, "so Wen Zhaoyi was pinched by someone''s neck and pressed in the water, drowning alive!"


    Yin Xun nodded and asked, "what else is the clue?"


    Zhao Chang nodded and hesitated, looking at Bai Jun Zhuo.


    Yin Xun understood and said to Bai Jun, "you go out first."


    Bai junzhuo knew that they had something that she couldn''t let her know, so she nodded and went out.


    After she left, Zhao Changcai said: "last time I interrogated the little eunuch who assassinated Princess Shu, after he confessed to Wen Zhaoyi, the slave removed him. Unexpectedly, the news leaked out and the Empress Dowager knew about it. The Empress Dowager also tried out the slave this morning. "


    "Do you suspect that the death of Wen Zhaoyi is related to the Empress Dowager?"


    "After all, concubine Shu is the family of the empress dowager," Zhao Chang nodded. "This means that the Empress Dowager cares to set an example to others and let the people in the harem respect concubine Shu in the future."


    "Then why can''t Princess Shu send someone to kill Wen Zhaoyi?" Yin Xun asked in a low voice: "after all, none of the women in the harem is simple."


    Zhao Chang was startled and immediately shook his head and said: "it should not be possible. Princess Shu is kind-hearted and knows the general situation. She will definitely not do these things when her majesty leaves the palace."


    Yin Xun took a look at him, and Zhao Chang had served for his royal brother for many years, and his words still had weight. Since he protects that concubine Shu so much, it proves that she really has something to recommend. But, after all, she is the daughter of the Fu family.


    Yin Xun didn''t want to talk to him any more, but said: "no matter what happened to Wen Zhaoyi, don''t make a big deal if the Emperor didn''t come back. Report it to the empress dowager, and it''s up to her to decide. "


    "The Empress Dowager has already known about this matter. She has also ordered Wen Zhaoyi to be the imperial concubine of five grades. She will immediately collect the coffin and prepare for a thick burial." Zhao Chang said in a low voice: "that''s why I think it''s the Empress Dowager..."


    "Stop it." Yin Xun interrupted him and said faintly, "Mr. Zhao, you always say that I should be careful when I do things. Are you too tired and careless recently?"


    Zhao Changjing, quickly hit his mouth twice, said: "the slave should die, the slave is really confused."


    "Well, since the Empress Dowager''s orders have been given, there is nothing to worry about." Yin Xun waved his hand and said, "go down."


    Zhao Chang answered and retreated.


    *


    after taking a bath, Bai Jun found that her eyesight had recovered a little, and now people close to her can see their facial features clearly.


    At this time, it was about night. She went back to the main hall of xineiyuan. Seeing Lu Kang was there, she asked, "Lu Kang, did you find anything in Dali temple?"


    Lu Kang heard her voice, slightly surprised: "white girl can see?"


    Bai junzhuo nodded: "although there are still some can not see clearly, but I am so familiar with you, from your body can completely see."


    "That''s good," Lu Kang nodded. "I asked, but..."


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing his hesitation, Yin Xun asked in a voice.


    "My subordinates thought that those who stole the corpses would have a hard mouth. Would you like to frighten them with torture. As a result, without saying a word during the interrogation, they confessed that it was Wei yuanyao who told them to steal the body and bury it in the upper reaches of Yong''an canal, "Lu Kang said." so, do they think they are slandering Wei? "


    Hearing this, Bai junzhuo suddenly remembered what the uncle who had given him Mu Lingzhi said when he was in the Jinnan Palace: "he messed up my plan and is an abandoned son. I will send someone to leave the clues to Yin Xun to find out the man."


    Is this Wei yuanyao the abandoned son in his mouth?


    When I met Wei Junyao and Bai taizhuo in the afternoon, I thought again. His figure does look like the one who kidnapped her that day. He can wear a human skin mask on his face and change his appearance, but his body shape is difficult to change. Bai junzhuo remembered his figure. She was right. That person was Wei yuanyao!


    Thinking of this, Bai junzhuo said, "I don''t think this is slander. The person behind the scenes is Wei yuanyao."


    Lu Kang didn''t understand why she was so sure


    "Because of his figure and the feeling that the person who kidnapped me on that day would not be wrong." Bai Jun burned his way.


    "You don''t even see Mr. Wei''s face. It''s not necessarily rash to say that," Lu Kang retorted, "what''s more, even if he is the one who kidnapped you, he may not be the one who ordered to bury the body.""That''s him. It must be him." Bai junzhuo is determined in his way.


    Yin Xun had some doubts. Bai junzhuo was not an arbitrary person. She must have some clues to say that it was Wei yuanyao. She asked, "do you know anything?"


    Bai junzhuo inferred more clues from Shen WuJie''s master''s words, but she agreed that Shen WuJie could not tell anyone about it, so she shook her head and said, "No. However, since they have confessed, they should call Wei yuanyao to ask him anyway. What if it''s him? "


    They were silent for a moment, and Yin Xun said, "Lu Kang, check Wei yuanyao."


    "Yes." Lu Kang takes orders to go out.


    After he left, Yin Xun ordered people to set up a meal to eat with Bai junzhuo. Bai junzhuo couldn''t see clearly. He held chopsticks and stared at the dishes on the table, squinting and staring at the boss. Look at the plate of things like meat, a bite is ginger, spicy she repeatedly tongue.


    Yin Xun looked at her, and suddenly felt that she was more childish and lovely than Yin Zhixuan. With a smile, she began to ask her, "do you want me to feed you?"


    Bai Jun Zhuo shook his head, looked up at him and said seriously, "I can do it myself."


    Yin Xun felt more and more funny, nodded to her and said: "well, I like your character of not admitting defeat and not asking for help."


    Bai Jun burned his face red, holding a bowl and said shyly, "no, you''re flattered."


    Yin Xun sat next to her, put his arm around her and whispered, "I like to see you blush."


    Bai Jun''s burning face was a little redder than before. He put down his bowl and covered his hot face and said, "no, I''m born ruddy. It''s not because of you..."


    "If you''re flattered, you''ll blush, and you won''t admit it." Yin Xun looked at her with interest and continued: "clearly, I''m very happy in my heart. I have to say a few words, don''t you?"


    Lying trough, people are very happy when they are praised. Who is unhappy when they are praised? But as an ancient girl, it''s not good to laugh and clap that person''s shoulder when praised. Do you really have a vision? We should be a little reserved.


    Always see through people, but also say, master Yin, can we still be friends?


    So Bai Jun Zhuo pretended not to hear the words just now, and took up a bowl of grilled rice.


    Seeing this, Yin Xun said with a smile, "don''t just eat. There''s turtle soup over there. Do you want to eat it?"


    Bai Jun Zhuo nods fiercely: "want to eat."


    Then he would pass the bowl to Yin Xun, but before he could speak, he said three words: "I will be prosperous."


    Yin Xun, your uncle!


    She doesn''t believe it. With her years of experience, she can''t drink turtle soup! Bai junhuo angrily grabs the spoon and stares at the table. In her eyes, there is only a ball of color left, and she has no way to start Ah, what should I do? It seems that I can''t find it.


    "What''s the matter?" Yin Xun pretended not to know and asked her with concern.


    Bai junzhuo looked at Yin Xun, blinked, and said pitifully, "I can''t see."


    Yin Xun tilted his lips and then asked, "can I help you?"


    "Yes, yes." Bai junzhuo nodded.


    Yan Xun looked at her with his chin, and said in doubt: "wasn''t it hard just now? It''s only a moment. Where''s your unyielding strength? "


    Bai junzhuo twisted his face, held his chopsticks and poked at the rice and said, "I tried hard and found that I really can''t do it."


    Yan Xun said with a smile: "please, please, I will help you."


    Hearing this, Bai junzhuo suddenly thought of the classic line in the action movie: please, please, I''ll give it to you.


    She also found that she had been led by his nose since just now. Bai junhuo pretended to be angry and heavily put the bowl on the table. She puffed her face and said, "I''m angry. I won''t eat any more."


    Yin Xun took it as soon as he saw it was good, so he coaxed her and said, "don''t be angry. I won''t bully you. Eat."


    "Do you know you bullied me?" Bai junzhuo looked at him angrily, "I''m really angry. How can you coax him is useless."


    Yin Xun was helpless and sighed: "then I ordered the food to be removed."


    Bai junzhuo glared at him. It was intentional, absolutely intentional. But don''t think that Bai junzhuo is such a bully. She won''t bow her head just for a table of food. Who is so big hasn''t had a few meals of stewed conch, pigeon and turtle soup, shredded tremella, mandarin duck and fish head


    The ancients have said that if you don''t eat the food from scratch, the gentleman won''t bend down for five Dou of rice, and her majesty can''t bend down. Even if she is hungry and greedy, she should not bow to him!


    After a painful struggle, Bai Jun exhaled and said, "don''t, I''m not angry."


    Yin Xun gave her a faint look, "dare you next time?"


    Bai Jun Zhuo shook his head again and again: "dare not, dare not."


    Yan Xun patted her head with satisfaction, scooped a spoon of warm turtle soup and brought it to her lips. He said softly, "open your mouth."


    Bai Jun''s burning face turned red again. He opened his mouth and bit the spoon.


    Yin Xun suddenly felt that it was good for her to be blind once in a while.After they had a sweet meal, it was nearly midnight and they went to sleep.


    In the early morning of the next morning, Lu Kang, who had been checking for a night, entered the palace in the morning of the morning. He met Yin Xun who had just got up and said eagerly, "master, I think my subordinates already know who the plague is, but there is still one last proof."

 Chapter 148

    "Master, my subordinates probably already know who is responsible for the plague, but one last piece of evidence is needed."


    Yin Xun was a little surprised and asked him, "who do you already know?"


    Lu Kang nodded his head and said, "Miss Bai is right. It should be Wei yuanyao and Wei


    "Is it really him?" Yin Xun hesitated for a moment and asked, "what more evidence do you need?"


    "Witness," Lu Kang stopped for a moment and then said, "Princess Zhixuan."


    Yin Xun didn''t understand. What could Yin Zhixuan know when he was so small?


    Just thinking about it, he saw that Bai junzhuo came in and happily said to the two people, "my eyes can see completely, and they are clearer than before!"


    Yin Xun took a look at her, and her eyes returned to their former looks. She couldn''t help but smile and said, "I''ll send Duke Zhao to Jingyang palace to meet Zhixuan. You and Lu Kang will go together."


    Bai Jun burned Leng Leng, asked: "where to go?"


    "Explain to the white girl on the way." Lu Kang Dao.


    After a while, Zhao Chang took back Yin Zhixuan. Lu Kang took her and Bai junzhuo out of the palace and rushed to Dali temple.


    Wei Yuanyao was not put in jail. When the three of them saw him again, he was sitting under the plane tree and he was playing chess with the Dali temple.


    Just on the way, Lu Kang had already told Bai junzhuo what he had found. At this time, Lu Kang took a look at Bai junzhuo and handed Yin Zhixuan, who was still awake, into Bai junzhuo''s hands.


    Bai junzhuo turned and entered the next room. Lu Kang went under the tree and said to the two people with a smile, "you two are so early."


    An Jue Su looked up at him and said with a smile, "Lord Lu is very early."


    "Yes, the epidemic situation in the city is not over. How dare we sleep?" Lu Kang said, turned his face to Wei yuanyao and said: "last night when I entered the palace, I talked with your majesty about Mr. Wei. Your majesty said that Mr. Wei''s talent is far from that of the current candidates. The title of No. 1 scholar is not worthy of Mr. Wei''s strength."


    Wei yuanyao said in a hurry: "it''s a shame for your majesty to love me."


    "Lord Wei is modest," Lu Kang said. He took out a scroll from his arms. It was Wei yuanyao''s paper. It was opened on the chessboard and said to him, "you see, there are less than 500 words written in Lord Wei''s" on the wealth of the country ", but his Majesty corrected more than 1000 words, which is enough to show his Majesty''s attention to Wei


    Wei yuanyao was surprised, and even said: "I''m afraid."


    Lu Kang pretended not to know what he was doing. Looking at the paper with a smile, Lu Kang suddenly pointed to the head of the paper and said, "why is the name on this paper Wei Putao?"


    "That''s the word below." Wei yuanyao explained: "in my hometown," Putao "means" grape ". My father, who was illiterate, gave me the name" grape ". After I went to private school, I changed it to Wei Putao. The name of Wei yuanyao was given by my father-in-law."


    Lu Kang nodded. He seemed to think of something again. Suddenly he said, "well, listen carefully to Princess Yu''s accent, it seems to be similar to adults."


    Wei yuanyao was so shocked that he realized that Lu Kang was trying to test him. Just as he did not know how to explain it, an Juesu, who had been around for a long time, suddenly said, "Lord Lu, it''s very kind of you. What do you do with your imperial concubine?"


    "Just curiosity." Lu Kang smiles and asks Wei yuanyao, "Wei has been married for more than three years, but he has no children. Why doesn''t Wei take concubines?"


    When Wei yuanyao saw Lu Kang ask about this matter, his smile faded a little bit. He held back his displeasure and said, "why is Lord Lu so curious about me today?"


    "Just ask." Lu Kang still smiles faintly.


    Wei yuanyao was a little alarmed. He guessed that Lu Kang should have found something, so he got up and said, "Lord Lu, Lord an, I still have something to do. Go ahead."


    After that, he turned and walked out. Lu Kang said quietly behind him, "go to the upstream of Yong''an canal to see if there are enough corpses today?"


    Wei yuanyao was shocked. His body was stiff over there. After a long time, he turned to Lu Kang and said, "I can''t understand what Lord Lu said."


    An Jue Su also stood up and said to Lu Kang, "yes, Lord Lu, if you want to speak clearly, don''t play dumb riddles."


    "A few days ago, I met two body thieves in the mortuary. They buried the bodies in the upstream of Yong''an canal. At that time, I didn''t know why they did this. It was only when Miss Bai said that there was a source of pestilence that I suddenly remembered that this should be the source of pestilence. " Lu Kang said, "the use of dead bodies to pollute water sources has made people who drink water from Yong''an canal infected with epidemic diseases."


    "This plague is actually man-made?" An Jue Su, full of anger, said, "who is so crazy that he even regards the lives of the people in the audience as grass root?"


    Lu Kang raised his hand and pointed to Wei yuanyao: "two people who stole the bodies were arrested yesterday. After questioning, they confessed to Lord Wei."


    Wei yuanyao had calmed down, looked at Lu Kang calmly, and said to him, "Lord Lu, don''t believe the impudent man''s planting and framing. I was wronged."


    "That''s right. I also think it''s really suspicious that these two people have confessed Lord Wei so easily." Lu Kang chuckled and then said, "but there is another thing that I can''t get rid of with Wei."Wei yuanyao did not panic, asked him: "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Wei, do you know that it''s a capital crime to commit adultery and disturb the harem?"


    Wei yuanyao suddenly widened his eyes, pointed to the landing and said, "Lord Lu, don''t be bloody! If there is no evidence, don''t talk nonsense. "


    "The imperial concubine Wei has not been careful to leave any evidence for her going in and out of the palace Lu Kang raised the corners of his mouth and continued: "as for the evidence, it is in the Wei family."


    "What kind of evidence is it? Show it to us." An Juesu said anxiously, "Lu Kang, don''t make too much fun of you!"


    Lu Kang said, "I''m not kidding. Last night I visited the number one scholar''s mansion last night and found a leafy vine in the mansion."


    After hearing this, Wei yuanyao burst out laughing: "it''s not unusual to have a grape tree at home. Lord Lu said it''s evidence?"


    "The grape variety of a big family is not ordinary. It''s Cabernet Sauvignon, which is quite famous from the western regions." Lu Kang was not in a hurry, and then said: "and I learned from the little princess that a man often went to lingxu hall to have private meetings with Princess Yu. The thing that sealed the little princess''s mouth was red grapes, which were more delicious than the tribute grapes in the palace."


    Before Wei yuanyao refuted it, an Juesu said for him: "what''s the matter? No matter how precious it is, there are not a few people who can afford it in Chang''an city. Besides, Lord Wei, just like us, just moved from Xuchang. I''m afraid that grape tree in Lord Wei''s house is also something left by the former Lord. "


    "But I also found out that when Wei was studying, he stayed in the family of Du, the governor of Chang''an, and Yu was the daughter of Du! Mr. Wei''s present residence is the then prefect''s residence. You can find out if you ask the residents nearby. However, these are not enough evidence. The real evidence is -- "Lu Kang took out a piece of paper, spread it out and said," this is what I wrote down from the couch at the root of the tree. "


    An Juesu came to see it, which said: "a lifetime of appointment, forever knot for good, Wei Putao, Du shuangrao.".


    Wei yuanyao snatched the paper, tore it up, and immediately remained unchanged. He said to him, "you''re right. In my early years, I really loved each other with Yu Guifei, but later she went to the palace to become a concubine. I took my present wife. We all had a good life, so we didn''t contact each other."


    "No more contact?" Hum, Lu xuanzhi has never been a child of your majesty


    "You said such a treacherous thing Wei yuanyao pointed to him, "Lu Kang, what crime should you do for your disrespect to your majesty?"


    "I''m disrespectful to your majesty just to tell the truth. How about your affair with Princess Shu? If you are really innocent, do you dare to make a blood donation to the little princess? " Lu Kang said. He turned his face and said, "white girl, take the little princess out."


    Bai junzhuo had been listening to them. Hearing this, he immediately opened the door and walked out with Yin Zhixuan, who had been awakened.


    Yin Zhixuan didn''t know what these people were doing. He rubbed his eyes and looked around them. Finally, his eyes fell on Wei yuanyao''s face and said happily, "Uncle grape, why don''t you come to see Zhixuan? Zhixuan hasn''t eaten your grapes for a long time


    As soon as Yin Zhixuan said this, Lu Kang sneered: "the princess knows you."


    "That can only prove that I was in the palace and gave the princess grapes, but it can''t prove that I had an affair with Princess Shu." Wei yuanyao was still not flustered. He turned to comfort Yin Zhixuan and said, "dear Zhixuan, uncle is busy recently. I''ll see you when I''m finished."


    "So, Mr. Wei is going to give his blood?" Lu Yao handed a bowl of silver needle to Wei Kang and said.


    Wei yuanyao hesitated in his eyes, but he took the silver needle and stabbed his finger without saying a word.


    Lu Kang again handed the needle to Bai Jun Zhuo and motioned her to poke Yin Zhixuan. Bai junzhuo put Yin Zhixuan on the ground, dressed up as her little hand to stab her. Yin Zhixuan looked at the silver needle and cried out: "what are you going to do, sister?"


    "Good, don''t cry. It''ll be OK in a while. It won''t hurt." Bai junzhuo soft voice comfort way.


    "No, I don''t, don''t!" Yin Zhixuan cried miserably, and drew back his hand vigorously. Bai Jun was pulling her, and Yin Zhixuan''s wrists were red.


    Yan Zhi, my uncle, was crying for help


    The expression on Wei yuanyao''s face was a little loose, and there was a trace of reluctance in his eyes.


    "Wow Mother and concubine! I want a mother, you are all bad people! They all bully me! " Yin Zhixuan tears Shua Shua down, it is really heartbreaking.


    Bai Jun sighed. The little girl was heartbroken. However, she still held her hand tightly, lifted the needle with a fierce heart, and was about to pierce it. Suddenly, Wei yuanyao called out:


    "let her go! I admit it, I admit it all! "

 Chapter 149

    "Let go of her, I admit it, I admit it all!" Wei yuanyao cried out in a hurry. Seeing Bai Jun''s action, he held Yin Zhixuan into his arms and gently patted her back to comfort him: "don''t cry, Zhixuan. Uncle won''t let them bully you."


    Yin Zhixuan lay on Wei yuanyao''s shoulder, still couldn''t stop tears. Bai junzhuo breathed a sigh of relief. There was no scientific reason for her to make a confession. She was afraid that Wei yuanyao would not be indifferent. She would not be able to force him to confess at that time. She might be bitten by him.


    An Jue Su looked at Wei yuanyao in disbelief and asked him, "Mr. Wei, what do you mean? Are you really with Yu Guifei... "


    "The little princess is the daughter of your majesty and Yu Guifei. She was still in Xuchang at that time. Although I would sneak into the palace to see Yu''s princess, I didn''t make any extraordinary moves." Wei yuanyao had recovered his composure. Xu Xu said, "it''s not necessary to have a blood match. The features of the little princess are very similar to your majesty. How could she be the daughter of Yu Guifei and me?"


    An Juesu breathed a sigh of relief, patted Lu Kang on the shoulder and said, "I said, how could Wei do such a treacherous thing?"


    Lu Kang chuckled indifferently and stressed, "the Lord Wei also said that it was at that time. What happened afterwards?"


    Wei yuanyao gazed at Lu Kang for a long time. Then he said with a smile, "shuangrao has been floating in the harem for many years, and she is the only one of your Majesty''s concubines who has children. Naturally, she wants more, so she wants to ask the evil Buddha for longevity. I advised her, but she didn''t listen to me."


    On hearing this, an Jue Su frowned and whispered, "Lord Wei, it''s imperial concubine Yu. How can you call her by her name?"


    "Did Mr. Wei avoid the main point?" Lu Kang asked aggressively, "have you ever done anything sorry to your majesty with Yu Guifei?"


    Wei yuanyao shook his head in a firm tone, which made it impossible to question: "shuangrao and I really love each other. In recent years, I have taken care of her in the palace with the help of my relationship. But I have never crossed the thunder pool. I and she are innocent!"


    On hearing this, Bai junzhuo doubted: "you said you were innocent, then you just yelled that you all confessed, what did you confess?"


    Wei yuanyao shut up, Lu Kang said: "it''s the plague."


    Wei yuanyao didn''t deny it. He raised his mouth slightly and looked at Lu Kang. He asked him, "Lord Lu insisted that I did it. Besides the two people who admitted me, is there any evidence?"


    "Not long ago, when I first met Mr. Wei in Taibai building, I was already suspicious. I just thought that Mr. Wei had always been concerned about the government and had a clean reputation, so I immediately stopped this idea."


    "Oh? Was it the night I met you drinking with general Hongyin? " Wei Yuan Yao asked, "where did I break my suspicion?"


    "You say that Chang''an is declining. You can''t sleep at night and worry about the people. But you, a civil servant, don''t sleep at night. Why do you come to the restaurant? Not afraid of being infected. Later I remembered that your purpose in Taibai building was to wait for the news of the person who carried the body for you. " Lu Kang''s mouth was light, and then he said: "later, I bought you a drink. You have been in official circles for so many years. Even if you are clean and honest, you should understand how to get along with officials. But you absolutely refuse me, because you know that all the drinks in taibailou are brewed from the water of Yong''an canal, and even the cups they use are washed with water from Yong''an canal. "


    Wei yuanyao said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that every word you said contained a trick. I only concentrated on dealing with the Yin family, but I forgot that you are a good dog with a good eye."


    "When I spoke to you, I didn''t mean to be a bit tentative. It''s only after you have exposed too much that I think about it. " Lu Kang continued: "later, I met you in Taibai building many times. I think at that time, you didn''t just want to contact your subordinates, but because you know that the place where the doctors meet is in Taibai building. You need to ask for their information all the time, so that you can know if they have developed a prescription to solve the plague." Lu Kang talked about the clues, and immediately added: "if you want to sophisticate, go to Taibai building and ask the shopkeeper."


    Wei yuanyao did not refute, nodded his head and said, "yes, you are right. What else is there?"


    "Later, Miss Bai had only one last step to come up with a prescription for curing the plague. When you saw this, she kidnapped her and blinded her eyes with poison. It''s just that you didn''t expect that although the white girl''s eyes could not see clearly, she could vaguely distinguish the figure of a person. " Lu Kang went on to say, "Miss Bai has never seen you or even know what you look like, but your body can''t be changed in a short time, so you have exposed yourself."


    heard this, as like as two peas, he said, "yes, the face of the kidnapper on the day is different, but it looks just like yours. When I can''t see, my other senses are very sharp, and I''m sure that''s you


    "It''s all right. It''s me." Wei yuanyao looked at Bai junzhuo: "I''m sorry, Miss Bai. I have to. Seeing that you are about to destroy my overall plan, I have to do this. Fortunately, your eyes have recovered as usual."


    "Is that a confession?" Bai Jun was puzzled and said, "I heard that day that you said that you were doing all this for the sake of fighting against the Yin family. You can''t make much noise by your own efforts. There are definitely more powerful people supporting you behind your back. Who is he?"Wei yuanyao shook his head and said: "no one, I am the only one. I want to destroy the Yin family and avenge shuangrao."


    "Lord Wei, do you know what you are doing An Jue Su couldn''t help but open his mouth and looked anxiously at Wei yuanyao.


    "At that time, shuangrao and I were in love. Shuangrao''s father insisted that she marry Yin mu, who was also the third prince''s son. If she had not married him, how could she have changed from a lady in the middle of a girl who was content with ordinary things and did not care about the affairs of the world, to a poisonous woman who pursued fame and wealth? " Wei yuanyao had a look of mockery in his eyes. He didn''t know whether he was mocking himself or who he was laughing at: "if I could marry shuangrao at that time, why should I be reduced to the official sea? I will never live again!"


    "Imperial concubine Yu''s own deterioration, to make those things to harm people, what''s the matter with the Yin family." Bai junzhuo couldn''t help saying, "and according to your words, it''s not the emperor who harmed you so much, but Du shuangrao''s father. He despised you as a poor boy, so he wanted his daughter to marry the prince."


    "You''re right. He''s not a good thing, so the first body I buried was him."


    "What?" Lu Kang was startled and said, "Lord Du was not acclimatized and fell ill when he came to Chang''an, but he was already dead?"


    "Yes," Wei yuanyao nodded, "he killed shuangrao, so I killed him myself."


    "You''re insane Bai junzhuo scolded.


    "Since you have all confessed, Lord an, send someone to arrest him." Lu Kang turned to an Jue su.


    "Wait! There''s another thing I don''t understand. " An Juesu said, "if you bury a corpse near the water source, it will induce plague. The plague spreading in the city is caused by corpses. Even if Lord Du is the first corpse you buried, the number is far from enough to cause the plague. So, where did the first bodies you buried come from? "


    Lu Kang didn''t understand it. He looked at Wei yuanyao.


    "It really has something to do with the emperor," Bai junzhuo said first. "The emperor chose to move the capital at the time of the handover of summer and autumn. With the cold weather and the large number of people moving, many people were acclimatized and easy to get sick, especially the old, weak, women and children, who were easily killed and injured. I think that''s where the first bodies came from. "


    Wei yuanyao looked at Bai junhuo, but there was a trace of regret in his eyes. He said with a smile: "if white girl can really be used for me, then I will surely let the Yin family fall into the abyss of eternal doom."


    "It''s not only the Yin family, but all the people in Chang''an City have to bury your ridiculous Yu imperial concubine!" Bai junzhuo looked at him angrily and wished to stab him with a few knives. How can there always be people with such three outlooks in society?


    "How can you understand my feelings with her?"


    "Fortunately, we don''t understand that if everyone was like you, the state of Li would have been in a state of lifeless misery, and it is estimated that there would be no living people." Lu Kang opened his mouth and said, "come on!"


    "No more work for you." Wei yuanyao said faintly that Yin Zhixuan in his arms had stopped crying and couldn''t understand them. He was lying on his shoulder and asleep. He looked at Yin Zhixuan as lovingly as his own daughter. It was a long time before he handed her to Bai junzhuo.


    When Bai junzhuo took over, some officers and soldiers rushed up and took him away.


    An Juesu was in shock. After a long time, he calmed down and said, "I really didn''t expect that things would be like this. At least in the early morning of this year, when you asked me to call Mr. Wei over to play chess, I didn''t expect it to be so."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that. Now that he has confessed, it''s up to the Dali temple and his majesty. Let''s go ahead. " Lu Kang said, turning his head and looking at Bai junhuo, he said, "white girl, we can go."


    Bai junzhuo followed him out of Dali temple. Outside, Lu Kang took Yin Zhixuan from Bai Jun''s burning hands. The little girl woke up, rubbed her eyes and asked, "Uncle Lu, where''s uncle grape?"


    Lu Kang didn''t answer. Bai Jun cauterized her face and said, "Zhi Xuan did well just now. Sister bought you sugar."


    Yin Zhixuan thought that Bai junzhuo had just grasped her hand to prick her needle. At this time, he was still a little afraid. He hid in Lu Kang''s arms and looked at Bai junzhuo nervously.


    "Don''t be afraid. I was just teasing you. How could I really stab you?" Bai Jun Zhuo smiles and sees a sugar gourd seller walking by. He stops him and buys a bunch of sugar gourd for Yin Zhixuan.


    Yin Zhixuan hesitated to take it and took a bite. Bai Jun asked, "is it delicious?"


    It''s really sweet and delicious. Yin Zhixuan nodded, which forgave Bai junzhuo and said to her, "yummy, I''d like to eat little sugar people, and also eat the cakes and cakes over there!"


    Bai junzhuo turned his face and looked at the pancake stand on one side. He wanted to go to buy pancakes. Suddenly, a dirty child came out of a certain place and firmly held her leg.

 Chapter 150

    I don''t know where suddenly out of a dirty child, firmly holding Bai Jun''s burning thigh. Baijunzhuo was startled and was about to retreat. The child raised his face and looked at baijunzhuo with a pair of bright eyes. He began to shout, "sister Bai, I want to eat Shaobing, too."


    Bai junzhuo gaped at the little beggar. What did he just call himself? Sister Xiaobai?


    Before she could recognize the child, two dirty and disorderly women came running from one side. One of them rushed forward and cried, "Miss, we have found you!" The other stood aside, wiping his tears silently.


    "You..." Bai junzhuo looked at the woman in surprise and asked suspiciously, "apricot?"


    Apricot does not live to nod: "mm-hmm, it is the maid, this is the cook, this is ah Qing, we come to Chang''an city to look for miss!"


    "You, don''t you run here?" Bai junzhuo looked at them and asked in tears and laughter.


    "Well, we are..." Apricot is about to answer, her stomach "Gu" ring, white Jun burning see shape, can''t help but smile, way: "let''s find a place to eat while talking."


    Then they found a restaurant and sat down together. Bai junhuo ordered a table of food. After a while, apricot said to her, "the next day when the young lady left, the maid saw Shen Qing coming back to catch the mouse and asked him where he had brought the young lady. He said that in Chang''an, the maid followed her. Ah Qing said that he wanted to be with master Yin, and aunt Fang was afraid that the young lady could not get used to Chang''an''s food, so she followed him. We didn''t know the way. The carriage was stolen on the road, so it took so long to get to Chang''an City Cough... "


    "Eat slowly," said apricot, choking. Bai Jun patted her back with heartache and sighed: "I really appreciate that you care about me so much. Now that I have meat to eat, you will have meat to eat. You will never be allowed to only drink soup. "


    Lu Kang also fed some food to Yin Zhixuan. It was estimated that several people''s eating styles frightened her. She only ate a few mouthfuls and then stopped eating. She looked at them curiously, then pointed to ah Qing and said, "little beggar."


    Ah Qing squinted at the gorgeous little girl and said, "don''t call me a little beggar!"


    Yin Zhixuan glared at him and said, "it''s a little beggar. He''s dirty and hates you!"


    Lu Kang quickly covered her mouth and shook her head: "you can''t be so rude."


    "Dirty, uncle nine certainly doesn''t like him." Yin Zhixuan mumbled his mouth and said: "sister has been held by him, and has become dirty. Uncle nine will not like her."


    Lu Kang chuckled: "it''s OK. They can wash it."


    "Hum!" Yin Zhixuan snorted coldly and fell on Lu Kang''s shoulder, discontented and said, "Uncle Lu, take me back to the palace. I don''t want to have dinner with them."


    Lu Kang looked at Bai Junzhu, who waved his hand and said, "take her back first. I''ll go back to the palace later."


    "Well," Lu Kang nodded and said, "I''ll go into the palace and tell the master that you can''t live in the palace. Let''s arrange it in the ninth Prince''s residence for the time being."


    "Well, thank you." Bai Jun looked at him with a smile. She didn''t think of how to arrange apricots. He thought of it.


    Lu Kang is really a 24-hour anti side leak, with Lu Kang, no worries!


    After he left, Bai junhuo held his chin and asked apricot, "is grandma OK?"


    Apricot swallowed the meat in her mouth, nodded and said, "the old lady is much better now. Master Jia and uncle Liu are in charge of the medicine hall. Pear originally planned to come with her to serve the young lady, but later we discussed it. She also needed a confidant to pay attention to the activities of the medicine hall, so he stayed in Luoyang. "


    "Well done." Bai Jun nodded.


    "The old lady is very worried about Miss," said Aunt Fang, "when will miss go back to Luoyang?"


    "Now the plague is spreading in Chang''an city. I will return to Luoyang when I control the epidemic." Bai junzhuo returned.


    "Sister Xiaobai, when shall we meet uncle yin?" Ah Ching wiped her mouth and asked.


    "Do you like it?" Bai Jun thinks that ah Qing is the child of Yin Xun''s subordinates, so it''s better to take him to the palace to listen to his arrangement. Then he said to him, "I will take you to see him after you finish eating."


    "Oh." Ah Ching answered, lowered his head and ate quickly.


    When they had finished eating, Lu Kang''s group came to take aunt Fang and apricot to the ninth palace. Bai junzhuo took ah Qing into the palace. Afraid that he was not full, he bought a large bag of chestnut cake for him.


    After entering the palace, she first asked the maid of honor to take a bath for ah Qing and change her clean clothes. Then she took him to see Yin Xun. At the same time, Yin Zhixuan was also there. When they saw them coming in, they stared at ah Qing curiously for a long time, but they didn''t recognize them.


    "Why did the child follow?" Yin Xun glanced at ah Qing and asked.


    Bai Jun was a little speechless, and said to him, "at the beginning, your subordinates were brothers who lived and died with you. How come you don''t want this child now and want to leave him in Luoyang?"


    "That''s not true," said Yin Xun, shaking his head. "I just felt that the epidemic situation in Chang''an was serious and I didn''t have the energy to take care of him. I planned to take him to Chang''an when the epidemic situation was under control."Ah Qing, knowing that they were talking about themselves, hesitated for a moment, ran forward with chestnut cake and said, "Uncle Yin, do you want to eat cake?"


    "No, you can eat it yourself." Yin Xun Yu spoke to him in the temperature and touched his hair.


    As soon as ah Qing spoke, Yin Zhixuan recognized that the kid was the little beggar before him. Seeing that Yin Xun was so gentle to him and his face was a little awkward, he took Yin Xun''s arm and said, "Uncle nine, uncle nine, Zhixuan also wants to eat chestnut cake."


    Yin Xun nodded and asked the chef to do it. Unexpectedly, ah Qing handed the chestnut cake to Yin Zhixuan and said, "here you are."


    Yin Zhixuan looked at him and immediately felt that he was not so annoying. Then he took a piece of it and put it into his mouth. He sipped his little tongue gently. His eyes were wide and round, and he had to reach for it.


    Ah Qing hid the chestnut cake behind her and asked her, "is it delicious?"


    Yin Zhixuan nodded: "delicious, but also."


    Ah Qing shook his head and said, "no more."


    Yin Zhixuan looked at him, then looked up at Yin Xun. Seeing that Yin Xun didn''t mean to take the lead for her, he jumped down from the bench and ran after ah Qing.


    Ah Qing was the same age as her, but her legs were longer than her. Yin Zhixuan couldn''t catch her. At last, she fell on the ground and rolled, crying.


    Seeing this, Bai Jun quickly went over to pick her up and comfort her, and said to ah Qing with a straight face: "ah Qing, you are a big boy, how can you bully your little sister? Come and apologize. "


    Ah Qing curled her lips and said, "she said she hated me just now."


    Bai Jun is burning and frowning. Is it OK for such a big child to take revenge when he grows up?


    Then painstakingly education he said: "she hates you, you should be good to her, let her not hate you. Now that you''re doing this, isn''t it making her hate you more and more? "


    Ah Qing held the chestnut cake tightly: "no, I don''t give it to me if I hate it."


    Yin Zhixuan cried louder, and Yin Xun was annoyed. He said in a cold voice, "shut up!"


    Frightened, Yin Zhixuan stopped crying and looked at Yin Xun in a low voice.


    Yin Xun used to pull ah Qing''s clothes, lifted him up, put him beside Yin Zhixuan, and said to him, "apologize to Zhixuan."


    Ah Qing was so scared that she didn''t dare to say more. She quickly held up the chestnut cake and apologized: "I''m sorry, this is for you."


    Yin Xun nodded and said to Yin Zhixuan, "take it and say it doesn''t matter."


    Yin Zhixuan quickly reached out to hold it, but he still held his mouth, unwilling to say.


    "If you don''t listen, I''ll hit you." Yin Xun spoke calmly to Yin Zhixuan.


    Yin Zhixuan showed a face of fear, and quickly said to ah Qing, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t blame you."


    Yan Xun eased his look and asked Bai junhuo to put down Yin Zhixuan and said to the two children, "if you dare to fight again, I have to teach you a lesson. Now, let''s play. "


    The two children did not dare to say anything, and immediately ran to one side holding hands.


    Bai junzhuo was stunned, and Yin Xun gave her a gentle smile, as if to say: look, teaching a child is like training a dog.


    After their own children must not be brought to him, this should be trained into a dog how to do.


    Seeing her stupefied, Yin Xun patted her head and asked, "what do you think?"


    Bai junzhuo shook his head: "No."


    Yin Xun narrowed his eyes slightly, glanced at her and asked, "did you see ah Qing and Zhi Xuan, and then you thought of the name of the child you gave birth to?"


    Lying in a trough or not even married, how can you want to have children? You are too avant-garde, master Yin.


    Bai junzhuo''s cheeks were crimson, and he was very embarrassed and said, "just, not at all."


    "I''ve thought that a gentleman will do a great job and take orders from heaven." Yin Xun said with a smile, "if you have a man, it''s called Yin Shou. If you have a woman, it''s called Yin Shou."


    Bai junzhuo gave him a twisted look in his eyes, and your son was accepted! Her son had to be attacked anyway. The boy''s name was Yin Gong, and the girl''s name was Yin Gong wait! There seems to be something wrong!


    Bai junzhuo asked him, "what''s the surname of my child?"


    Yan Xun suddenly approached her and asked, "if you don''t believe Yin, what else do you want your family name?"


    "Eight, there''s not a single word..." But the emperor stepped back against him and forced him to hide.


    "You''ve caught the main culprit of the plague today, and it''s a fraction of the word" eight. ". The rest is only a matter of time. "


    His words vomit in his ear side, white Jun burning constantly deep breathing, admonish oneself to be reserved.


    In fact, the deep thought is: in fact, master Yin, if you want to come here, people will not object.


    At this time, Duke Zhao ran in out of time and said happily, "good news, good news, Lord nine!"

 Chapter 151

    "Good news, good news, Lord nine!" Zhao Chang called out and walked in. He happened to meet them making love. He covered his eyes and turned his head. He quickly changed his mouth and said, "I can''t see. I can''t see anything."


    Yin Xun let go of Bai Jun''s scorn and said to Zhao Chang, "OK, what''s the good news?"


    Zhao Chang turned back and said, "Your Majesty ordered people to report that the white childe who lived in Zhuge was willing to return to Beijing with his majesty!"


    "So the emperor is coming back?" Yin Xun gave a faint smile, "when can we arrive?"


    "About three days later." Zhao Chang replied, then looked at Bai Jun Zhuo and said to her, "what do you need from Miss Bai Snow lotus fruit, the Empress Dowager has ordered people to bring it to Chang''an. "


    "The snow lotus fruit is here, too?" Bai junzhuo quickly received the words and said to Yin Xun, "since the medicine has arrived, I will go out of the palace now."


    Yin Xun nodded: "go."


    Bai junzhuo immediately left the palace.


    Because she didn''t know whether it had any effect, she first added several doses of yacon according to the previous prescription and gave them to several people who were seriously ill. Then she waited anxiously for all their reactions.


    Until the middle of the night, did not see that a few people have any reaction, can not help but feel a little uncomfortable. Yin Xun worried about her and sent someone out of the palace to pick her up, so she had to follow her back to the palace.


    Bai junzhuo was worried about the condition of those people all night. He got up early the next morning, ate two meals casually and went out of the palace again. As soon as he walked out of the house, he was stopped by several doctors.


    Bai junzhuo''s face was full of worry. He was very afraid that these people came to stop her early in the morning to tell her that some people who had eaten snow lotus fruit yesterday had died.


    She got out of the car and asked them anxiously, "what happened to those people last night?"


    Several doctors looked at each other and said in unison: "congratulations to Miss Bai. Those people who were seriously ill last night have improved half an hour ago."


    "Really?" Bai junzhuo could not hide the excitement in his tone and said to them, "let''s go over and have a look."


    After a while, he saw those patients. Bai junhuo took their pulse one by one and found that the pulse condition had returned to normal. They also checked the rotten places on their bodies. The wounds that were still running out last night were scabby and had a little new skin. According to this, they will certainly recover in half a month.


    Bai junzhuo immediately ordered to go down and give the patient the prescription with snow lotus fruit. He immediately went back to the palace and asked Yin Xun to seal the Yong''an canal, forbidding the people of Chang''an to use the water of Yong''an canal again. According to the self purification rate of a large canal, the water in the canal will be as clean as before in two or three months.


    Two days later, the Yuan emperor returned to Chang''an. At the same time, Weiyuan general and fourth Prince Yin Che also came back at this time.


    Bai Xu did not succeed in the imperial examination, and he had never participated in the imperial examination. Although emperor yuan wanted to worship him as a high-ranking official, he could not help the opposition and rumors of other parties in the court, so he had to make him a counselor with the army at the side of Yin Che. Fortunately, Bai xusi did not mind the rank of the official.


    Half a month later, the epidemic has been completely under control, and the people in Chang''an are gradually becoming active. Everything is flourishing.


    Baijun made great contributions to the treatment of epidemic diseases. He was promoted from the Empress Dowager''s five grade imperial edict to the third grade imperial edict, and the imperial edict had no right to grade. Therefore, emperor yuan also granted her the title of "Secretary of Shangshu academy" to participate in the government.


    When the Empress Dowager''s birthday was approaching, Yin Xun saw that the time had come, so he went to the palace to discuss with emperor yuan. Just as Yin Che was there, the three brothers put the wine and sat under the pavilion of the imperial garden to talk.


    At this time, the autumn was clear and the chrysanthemums were blooming. There were wild geese flying over the imperial city. Everything was calm and reassuring.


    Yin Xun poured the wine for the three men respectively, and asked Yin mu, "brother, how did you get Bai Xu back? Is it true that Liu Xuande is just like him


    Yin Mu shook his head with a smile: "Bai Xu has the talent of Zhuge, without the pride of Zhuge, he will never test my mind again and again like Kongming. I just dogged him for five days, robbed him of his fast food and slept in his bed. He also talked about the three parts of the world from Yao and Shun, from Buddhism to music, chess, calligraphy and painting. He was tired and came back with me. "


    Yin Che laughed and said: "the rascal spirit of the imperial brother is as always, and no one can resist it for so many years."


    Yin Xun also gave a faint smile and asked Yin Che, "brother four, when you come back, you will pass through Luoyang. Have you ever seen Cha Jinzhi?"


    "Yes," Yin Che replied, "I''ve heard about the fact that general Zou Qi didn''t die. I also went to Baifu to see general Zou and explain the misunderstanding clearly."


    "Can explain again, after all, general Zou lost his family members, I''m afraid he..." Yin Xun hesitated.


    Yin Che hammered the table and said in a cold voice, "it must be my soldiers who killed prisoners of war in the false military order pit that day. If I find out who this man is, I will expose his family''s body for three days!"


    "That''s not good." Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Yin Mu quickly interrupted them and asked, "what do you send for your mother''s birthday tomorrow night?"


    "I shot and killed a baby elephant in southern Xinjiang. The elephant skin was sewn into Phoenix boots, and the ivory was ground into Phoenix crown bone, which was given to the empress mother." Yin Che first returned and looked at Yin Mu: "where''s your brother?""I ordered someone to make a phoenix spreading its wings, six sides inlaid with jade and inlaid with seven treasures of Ming Dynasty gold hairpin. Although it is valuable, it has no new meaning. It is really far from the fourth younger brother''s Yin Mu said and asked Yan Xun, "what about you, Ninth brother?"


    "Two months ago, someone rushed to make a golden Buddha."


    "The Golden Buddha?" Yin Che helplessly looked at him: "nine younger brother, what''s wrong with you? You should prepare such ordinary things for the mother."


    Yin Mu also felt strange and asked, "what a Buddha? What Buddha


    "A smiling Maitreya 21 feet high." Yin Xun said a little.


    Yin Che almost spewed out the wine in his mouth. It was 21 feet higher than three strong men. Moreover, the smiling Maitreya sat cross legged. The width was higher than the height. Such a big golden Buddha Sure enough, I have money!


    Yin Mu also came back to his mind for a long time, and asked with a smile, "nine younger brother has made such a big contribution, do you ask for it from his mother?"


    Yin Xun nodded: "I ask my mother to marry me."


    Yin Mu was stunned and asked, "do you want to marry white girl?"


    "That''s right."


    "Impossible." Yin Mu shook his head and said, "the empress wants you to marry the second daughter of Fu family. If you marry obediently, you can ask the empress to give you the white girl as a concubine. But if you don''t listen to her, she will never let you marry white girl


    Yin Xun asked: "why not? Now that she has been officially worshipped by the provincial government, it is not a high rank to be associated with my idle king. "


    "White girl? But Bai Xu''s sister? " Yin Che asked first.


    Yin Mu nodded: "exactly."


    "Brother Huang, you have come all the way to welcome Bai Xu to become an official, and the ninth brother wants to marry his younger sister," Yin Che flashed his black eyes and asked Yin mu, "is it the emperor who wants to support the white family and enrich his wings?"


    "The white family is sparsely populated, and the last three generations have nothing to do with the imperial court. Even if the emperor wants to help the Bai family, he can''t help it." Yin Xun answered for him.


    "But if the fourth brother thinks so, it means that there are still people in the court who will think so." Yin Mu looked at Yin Xun and said: "the empress mother will never let me have the opportunity to support the Bai family, nor let Bai Jun Zhuo marry you, nor let Bai Xu occupy an important position."


    Yin Xun frowned. Yes, if he asked the Empress Dowager to marry him on his own initiative, the Empress Dowager might really think so. At that time, not only baijunzhuo could not marry him, but also Bai Xu would not be able to stay in the court.


    "But it''s not impossible." Yin Mu saw that Yin Xun''s face was sad, and added a faint sentence.


    "What can I do?" Xun Yin immediately raised his head.


    "The empress mother is so shrewd that she may have seen that you are in love with Miss Bai. She will not obstruct you openly. She will try to make Miss Bai unable to marry you." Yin Mu lightly laughed, drank a mouthful of wine, and then said: "you also act in secret, do what you should do, and it''s better to let white girl have children. At that time, even if the mother and the queen don''t agree, I have the courage to come forward to plead for you."


    "Is that really the case?" Yin Xun hesitated.


    "Or you have a better way?" Yin Mu looked at him.


    Yin Xun thought for a long time and shook his head.


    "Then do as I say, and do well tomorrow night. Don''t let the Empress Dowager be unhappy."


    On the evening of the next day, Jingyang palace was decorated with colorful lanterns, filled with exotic flowers, which were rarely seen in this season, and were decorated with glass lamps, as brilliant as a crystal palace.


    The emperor''s concubines were so few that they could be counted with one hand. By this time, all of them had arrived. Apart from the concubines, the ministers and their families have been waiting here for a long time.


    Only the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager could attend the imperial palace. But because the Empress Dowager had been in power for many years, she summoned ministers like the emperor.


    Bai junzhuo also arrived early and was pulled aside by Fu Mingyue to speak. Until Fu Mingyue felt that her back would be pierced by the sight projected from some place, she released Bai junzhuo''s hand and said, "if my eyes could kill people, I would have been killed by your Lord for thousands of times. Go ahead quickly, or he will come and beat me later."


    Bai junzhuo looked back and made eye contact with Yin Xun, who quickly looked away. Bai Jun was helpless and had to go to Yin Xun.


    As soon as she passed by, Yin Xun asked, "what are you saying with that man for such a long time?"


    "Do I have a relationship with Princess Shu?" Bai Jun cautiously blinked, "it''s all girls'' whispers. Do you want to listen?"


    "No need." Yin Xun said faintly: "but she seems to be smarter than you. Don''t say too much to her in the future, so as not to be caught by her and trouble me to save you."


    Bai Jun glared at him. She may not be as smart as Fu Mingyue, but she is not stupid enough to be told by others!


    "Take this." Seeing that no one was paying attention, Yin Xun put a box into Bai junzhuo''s hand.


    "What is this?" Bai junzhuo asked.

 Chapter 152

    "What is this?" Bai Jun inquired curiously. He opened the box curiously and saw a pair of gray things in the shape of "7". Then he took it out to his majesty and smelled it. He was immediately surprised and said, "flower antler?"


    Yin Xun nodded.


    Bai junzhuo picked up one of them and poked it with his fingernail. He was more surprised and said, "the best variety of velvet antler is Hualu antler, and the texture of this pair is once-in-a-hundred years. It''s absolutely hard to buy. Do you really want to give it to me?"


    Yin Xun clenched his fist and pounded her on the head and asked her, "what are you doing in the palace tonight?"


    "Eat and drink." Bai Jun Zhuo answered without hesitation.


    "You come to eat rice on the Empress Dowager''s birthday?" Yan Xun was so angry that he almost laughed, nodded her nose and said, "this is the birthday gift you prepared for the Empress Dowager. Write your name later and give it to the steward of Jingyang palace!"


    Bai junzhuo nodded and asked him in a low voice, "but the main function of velvet antler is to strengthen yang. Are you sure you want to send this to the Empress Dowager?"


    Yin Xun opened his mouth, thought for a long time, and said, "this is the most expensive medicine that can be bought in Chang''an city."


    "You can''t see whether you are expensive or not. You have to choose the right one," Bai Jun Zhuo couldn''t help but teach him: "this thing is not as valuable as a bag of red dates for the Empress Dowager."


    Yin Xun raised his eyebrows and asked her, "why, are you going to buy a bag of red dates for the Empress Dowager as a gift?"


    Well, of course, to the Empress Dowager gifts to choose expensive, if she really bought a package of red dates, the Empress Dowager would think she deliberately humiliated people. She was also a great doctor, and it was most suitable to send medicinal materials. However, it was difficult for Yin Xun to make a painstaking effort. It''s just that this thing is of no use to the Empress Dowager. He spends a lot of money to buy two wastes. As expected, rich people are willful.


    She gave the two Velvet Antlers to the Empress Dowager in her own name. Not long after, she heard the shrill voice of the eunuch coming from the gate of Jingyang Palace: "the empress dowager, the emperor."


    As soon as the voice rang, all the royal nobles, civil and military ministers and their families, as well as the concubines and concubines, all returned to their places. Yin Xun was a royal family, and could not continue to stand with Bai junhuo, so he shook her hand and said, "be careful, don''t go wrong."


    Bai junzhuo winked at her, "don''t worry, how others do, how I do, will not be noticeable."


    Yin Xun nodded, and then he left at ease.


    After the crowd stood up, they bowed down and called out, "the minister (Minister''s wife) sees the empress dowager, your majesty."


    Then a group of people came out of the gate of the hall. The one in the middle of the front was the Empress Dowager of the current Dynasty. Her eyebrows were slightly smiling, but not reaching the corners of her eyes. It showed a fierce air that people could not look directly at. It seemed that she was the king who looked down on the world.


    She wore a huge Phoenix crown, and her clothes were extremely gorgeous. They were all sewn with gold wire, and the corners of her clothes were decorated with pearls, jade and gems. When she walked on the road, she was extremely dignified.


    Bai junzhuo smacks his tongue secretly. It''s so tiring. She really can''t understand the fashion of rich people. These people are torturing themselves all the time.


    At this time, the emperor became a supporting role and supported the Empress Dowager all the way to the top position and sat down. The Empress Dowager paid homage to the lower part and said, "all of you are flat. Today''s mourning birthday banquet, we don''t have to be too polite."


    "Thank you, Empress Dowager."


    After thanking them, they separated from each other, and the Empress Dowager ordered them to sit down. The dinner was officially started, and the atmosphere was more casual than before.


    Bai Jun stares at a table delicious in front of him, thinking that since the atmosphere is so active, is it possible to open a meal. She looked around and felt that no one was paying attention to her, so she picked up her chopsticks and put a piece of beef into her mouth.


    At this time, I suddenly heard the Empress Dowager say: "a few days ago, the plague spread in Chang''an City, and the people were full of complaints. Fortunately, God has blessed Dali, and the epidemic situation was soon suppressed."


    When the Empress Dowager mentioned the plague, it was estimated that he would talk about baijunzhuo soon. Yin Xun looked at the place where Bai junzhuo was sitting. When he saw that she was eating as if nothing had happened, he winked at her eagerly. However, Bai junzhuo concentrated on the food and did not look at him.


    Fortunately, Lu Kang noticed Yin Xun and sat down with Bai junhuo. He pushed her and said in a low voice, "master, please don''t patronize and listen to the Empress Dowager."


    While chewing tough beef, Bai junzhuo nodded his head and said, "I''m listening."


    Seeing her like this, Lu Kang looks at Yin Xun again, and the master of his family is on pins and needles. I can''t help sighing.


    When the Empress Dowager finished her words, someone immediately said in a voice: "the Empress Dowager and her majesty blessed the common people and benefitted the country, which saved Dali from disaster."


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "it''s not the family''s and His Majesty''s contribution to cure the plague. It''s Bai Aiqing''s excellent medical skills that saved the whole city of Chang''an."


    Bai Aiqing, isn''t that her? Lu Kang immediately coughed in a low voice to remind her of her idea.


    "I understand, I understand." Bai junzhuo whispered to Lu Kang twice. She had seen all these ancient costume dramas, but she couldn''t help it at all. He immediately spat out the beef that had not been bitten. He respectfully said to the empress dowager, "I''m ashamed. It''s the Empress Dowager and her majesty who protect Dali. I can only cure the plague by virtue of the Empress Dowager and Her Majesty''s blessing."The Empress Dowager laughed gently and said to her, "Bai Aiqing, do you remember what the AI family said half a month ago?"


    Half a month ago, when I gave her the first blow? The trough said a lot of words, who remembers.


    However, Bai junzhuo nodded and said: "the words the Empress Dowager said are hard to remember."


    "Well," the Empress Dowager nodded with a smile and looked at the father-in-law standing beside him. The father-in-law immediately took out a piece of imperial edict and read: "according to the Empress Dowager''s edict, Bai Jun Zhuo has made great contributions in curing epidemic diseases, and she has been granted the title of Princess Wanyi. The reward is ten thousand yuan


    After hearing this, Bai junzhuo was stunned for a moment, and immediately said, "empress dowager, I have already paid homage to the Secretary of Shangshu Province, and I am also a doctor of three grades. If..."


    Before he finished speaking, Lu Kang secretly pulled her sleeve, motioned her to look at Yin Xun, who was sitting opposite him. Then he said in a low voice, "the master said, shut up, go forward, kneel down, take orders and thank you."


    Bai junzhuo took a look at Yin Xun, and saw that his face was terrible. Although he didn''t know whether he wanted to express the meaning of Lu Kang, he immediately closed his mouth, got up, ran to the empress dowager, knelt down, kowtowed and said, "thank the Empress Dowager longen."


    The Empress Dowager smiles and looks at Bai junhuo lovingly. She nods and says, "get up."


    Bai Jun stood up, retreated to the original position and took a look at the Empress Dowager secretly. He did not know how she was so good to herself. She was allowed to serve as three officials at the same time, and they were all senior officials. However, many scholars could not reach the realm in their lifetime.


    Does the Empress Dowager really like her?


    Or does the Empress Dowager want to have a good relationship with her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law ahead of time?


    Bai Jun cautiously pursed his mouth and snickered. Ha ha, it must be like this!


    Then the banquet continued, and people ate and drank. After about half an hour, someone suddenly came in and reported: "to the empress dowager, your majesty, Prince of Nanman Kingdom, please meet me."


    Yin Mu put down the cup in his hand, puzzled: "the queen mother, did not explain that he summoned the prince of Nanman kingdom?"


    The Empress Dowager was also puzzled. After thinking about it, she said, "since he is coming, bring him in."


    Yin Mu looked at Zhao Chang, who was waiting beside him. Zhao Chang immediately yelled: "Prince Xuannan man kingdom to meet --"


    in a short time, sonorous and powerful footsteps sounded on the cobblestone paved path. Bai junzhuo was also worried because a large group of people were coming in. When he looked up, there was only one.


    But he was a big man with stubble on his face. His eyes were big and round. His lips were thick like red dates. In a word, the prince was a rough man.


    The prince looked directly at the Empress Dowager and gave a strange salute. He said, "my prince wuguda of Nanman Kingdom has come to see the Empress Dowager of Li Kingdom, your majesty."


    After all, he was an international friend, and the Empress Dowager could not care about it. She asked him with a smile: "I said I would meet my royal highness tomorrow. Why did you come to the palace tonight?"


    Wu Guda said: "first, I want to see the Empress Dowager Tianyan as soon as possible. Second, I heard that today is the Empress Dowager''s birthday. I specially brought a birthday gift from southern Xinjiang to present it to the Empress Dowager."


    "Oh? Since the prince is so interested, please show it to the mourning family. " The Empress Dowager said with a smile.


    As soon as wuguda clapped his hands, eight big men pushed a big thing in. It looked like a cage. The cage was covered with a layer of red cloth. I didn''t know what was in it.


    When the Empress Dowager saw that this thing was so huge, she said strangely, "what is this?"


    "This is the sacred thing of Nanman Kingdom," Wu Guda said to the Empress Dowager with a smile. "It''s not new to say it directly. Let''s play a game and help the Empress Dowager."


    The Empress Dowager narrowed her eyes and asked, "what game?"


    "Let your ministers of Li reach in and touch our sacred object, and then guess what it is. If I guess, I will lose. I am willing to agree to guess. If I can''t guess, I will win, and I will make a request to the Empress Dowager. How about that? "


    "It''s a very unfair game." Before the Empress Dowager opened his mouth, the fourth Prince Yin Che put down his cup and looked directly at Wu Guda and said, "even if the people of Li state feel the sacred objects of Nanman Kingdom, they don''t necessarily know the name. Moreover, the Empress Dowager is the mother of Li state. How can you make a request at will


    Wuguda turned his head and saw that it was yinche, and suddenly he was a little angry. Yin Che guarded Southern Xinjiang for many years and fought several battles with him. Every time he fought, he had no fighting back. He was afraid and hated Yin Che.


    Wu Guda snorted and said, "Li is a country with vast territory and abundant resources. Isn''t there anyone who knows the creatures of Nanman kingdom?"


    This is obviously a provocation. If the Empress Dowager does not agree, it will inevitably make people look down upon it, or the state of Li can''t afford to play.


    The Empress Dowager bowed her head and thought for a moment, and then she said with a smile, "well, the AI family will play this game with the prince. Who can guess what''s in this? The mourning family will have a great reward."


    As the Empress Dowager said, she turned her eyes to Yin Xun, which was quite instructive. Yin Xun understood it immediately, stood up and said, "my son, let''s have a try first."


    The Empress Dowager nodded.


    Yin Xun stepped forward, put his hand under the red cloth and took it out for a long time.Yin Mu immediately asked, "do you know what''s inside?"

 Chapter 153

    "Do you know what''s inside


    Yin Xun shook his head and said to Yin Mu: "the hand felt by my younger brother is smooth, cold, curved and sharp, and I don''t know what it is."


    I don''t know why I still said so clearly, obviously I want to leave the clues to the next person.


    Fu Mingyue sat at the head of Yin mu, looked up and said to the empress dowager, "empress mother, I also want to try."


    "Go ahead." The Queen Mother nodded to her.


    Fu Mingyue also reached in and touched it for a long time. Then she said with a smile, "the place I touched is warm, as thin as a rope whip, rough, and seems to move. I don''t know what this is


    Wu Guda''s face showed satisfaction. Yin Che sneered, thinking of what good things could be found in the poor place of Nanman Kingdom, he went over and reached in and touched it.


    This touch, can not help but slightly frown, Yin Mu quickly asked: "fourth brother know what this is?"


    Yinche thought for a moment, shook his head and said: "warm, it seems to have short hair, as thin as a leaf fan, it also seems to move."


    "Oh?" Everyone was in deep thought. How could these three people feel different?


    Then other ministers volunteered to touch it, but what they could touch was different, and the situation suddenly fell into a deadlock.


    Yin Mu thought, suddenly someone pulled his sleeve, Yin Mu bowed his head, saw that it was Yin Zhixuan, picked her up and asked in a low voice: "what''s the matter, Zhixuan?"


    "Father, I also want to touch that thing."


    "Do you want to?" Yin Mu felt funny, patted her little head and was about to speak. The Empress Dowager said, "let her go. Children think less. Maybe you can really feel what it is."


    Yin Mu hesitated for a moment, then put down Yin Zhixuan. Yin Zhixuan ran over and put out his little hand to touch it. After touching it, he said with a smile, "grandma, father, Zhixuan knows what''s in it!"


    "Oh? What is it The Empress Dowager kindly asked her.


    Yin Zhixuan opened his hand and said, "it''s big, round and high. It''s a big bucket!"


    Uguda laughed: "wrong, wrong, not bucket."


    Seeing that he was laughing at himself, Yin Zhixuan glared at him and said, "what''s so proud of you? You Nanman''s holy things are hidden every day. Of course, people don''t know what they are. Unlike our country of Li, where good things are distributed to the whole world, even children can recognize the things of our country in any country! "


    With a stiff smile, Wu Guda looked at Yin Zhixuan.


    Yin Zhixuan made a face at him with his eyes, and then ran back to the empress dowager, who took him to his lap and sat down.


    The ministers at the bottom couldn''t help laughing when they saw that he was speechless by a child, but they didn''t dare to laugh because of the etiquette.


    Bai junhuo also choked. He bowed his head to Lu Kang and said, "in fact, I already know what''s inside. But master Yin told me not to be too eye-catching, otherwise I would say it. "


    "Oh? What is it? " Lu Kang asked curiously.


    "Yes..." Bai junzhuo was talking in a low voice. The Empress Dowager suddenly looked at her and asked her, "Bai Aiqing seems to have something to say?"


    "No, no, I didn''t..." Bai junzhuo quickly waved his hand.


    "Touch it, love." The Empress Dowager gave her a meaningful smile.


    Bai junzhuo didn''t know what to do. He looked at Yin Xun, saw his encouraging eyes and nodded to her gently. Then he stood up and said, "no, I''ve already guessed what it is from your description just now."


    "Oh? What is it? "


    "It''s an elephant." Bai Jun said cautiously: "the ninth prince said that it was smooth, cold and sharp, because it touched the elephant''s teeth; Shu Guifei said that it was as long and thin as a whip, it was touching the tail; the fourth prince said that it was as thin as a PU fan, it was touching the ear; the little princess was short and could only touch the bottom, and felt the elephant leg. And the elephant produced in the southern kingdom is well known in the world. It must be an elephant that is the sacred thing in it


    The Empress Dowager was smiling and nodded: "it''s reasonable. Prince, is she right


    Wuguda''er was as red as burning, with three points of surprise and seven points of anger staring at Bai Jun, and then he gave a cold hum: "yes, it''s an elephant. I lost."


    Immediately, wuguda ordered his men to open the red cloth, open the cage, and said to the empress dowager, "the holy image of Nanman kingdom is given to the Empress Dowager of Li Kingdom, and I wish the Empress Dowager eternal grace."


    The Empress Dowager nodded slightly, and the crown of the four princes on her head shook gently. "This gift is accepted by my family."


    "The Empress Dowager would like to come and take the elephant out of the cage to show the Empress Dowager''s authority as a master?" Wuguda asked.


    The Empress Dowager thought about it, nodded to get up, and Yin Mu said quickly, "empress mother, wild animals inevitably hurt people. It''s better to..."


    "No harm." The Empress Dowager comforted and went to the front of the cage.


    As soon as she stopped and wanted to reach out her hand, the elephant looked up to the sky and roared. It seemed that she had received some kind of instruction and raised its foot to step on the Empress Dowager.


    "Empress Dowager!" All the ministers exclaimed, and the Empress Dowager widened her eyes. Although she was afraid, she did not show any confusion. She looked straight at the elephant.When the paw of the elephant really fell on the Empress Dowager''s head, a yellow, a black and a white flash out of the side. The black one kicks off the elephant''s leg, the white one jumps on the elephant''s head, one palm splits to the elephant''s neck, and the yellow one pulls the Empress Dowager away, and takes her to a safe place.


    No one knows how strong the hand of the man in white made the huge elephant lie down straight. The sound was so loud that the dust was flying.


    When the dust cleared away, people could see that the man in yellow who took the Empress Dowager was the fourth Prince Yin Che, the man in black who kicked off the elephant''s legs was the female general Hongyin, and the one who subdued the elephant was Lu Kang, the leader of the Chinese army.


    Everyone was stunned there, looking at the elephant subdued by the two people for a long time speechless.


    "Oh..." The Empress Dowager''s demeanor did not decrease at all, and looked at Wu Guda with a sneer.


    Wu Guda was so surprised that he knelt down and said, "pardon the Empress Dowager. This elephant has always been gentle and does not hurt people. I don''t know why she will suddenly attack the Empress Dowager in a crazy way tonight."


    The Empress Dowager stared at him for a long time, as if to see through him. After seeing Wu Guda sweating, the Empress Dowager turned around and quietly returned to her position. She said to him as if nothing had happened: "get up, the wild animals are hard to tame, and naturally the mourning family will not blame you for this."


    Wuguda wiped the sweat between his forehead and stood up.


    The Empress Dowager said to Lu Kang: "Lu Aiqing is brave and brave. He has rendered meritorious service in rescuing the driver. He is rewarded 10000 Liang. And this elephant, too


    Seeing that the elephant had fallen badly, Lu Kang got down from the elephant and knelt down and said, "thank the Empress Dowager."


    If Wu Che agreed to play the game, he would guess whether it was a reward to us


    Uguda hesitated for a moment, nodded his head and said, "let me do anything, but it can''t be related to state affairs."


    "Nature." The Empress Dowager nodded and looked at Bai Jun and said, "Bai Aiqing, since you guessed it out, it''s up to you to ask for it."


    "Me?" Bai Jun pointed to himself and looked at Yin Xun. Seeing that Yin Xun nodded to her, he thought about it. His eyes turned and said, "today is the birthday of the Empress Dowager. It''s better for the prince to dance for the Empress Dowager''s mother."


    As soon as Wu Guda heard it, his eyes would stare out, and he was not willing. Yin Zhixuan patted his little hand and said, "ha ha, Zhixuan also wants to watch dancing. If you don''t dance, you don''t mean what you say. If you don''t mean what you say, you are a big bear!"


    Bai Jun scorched his head and snickered. Yes, she looks like a big bear.


    Wuguda had no choice but to take a deep breath for a long time, so he had to twist his strong body and dance. A rough man twists his body into various postures. This picture is too beautiful for normal people to watch.


    Lu Kang picked up the elephant and went back to his seat. While everyone was intoxicated with the rough man''s dance, Bai junhuo asked Lu Kang in a low voice, "isn''t the fourth Prince born to the Empress Dowager?"


    "No, the master is not born to the Empress Dowager." Lu Kang was a little puzzled and asked: "what does white girl ask about this?"


    "Master Yin was not born to the empress dowager, but was she raised from childhood?" Bai junzhuo did not answer him and continued to ask.


    Lu Kang nodded: "yes, the master''s mother died of dystocia, and the master was raised by the Empress Dowager since she was a child."


    "What about the four princes?"


    "The mother and concubine of the four princesses are still alive. Naturally, they are not raised by the Empress Dowager."


    Bai Jun cautiously nodded and frowned.


    "What is white girl worried about?" Lu Kang was concerned.


    "The relationship between Yin Xun and the Empress Dowager must be closer than that between the fourth Prince and the Empress Dowager. It was so dangerous just now. The emperor was weak and could not do martial arts. He could be excused for not sacrificing his life to save the Empress Dowager. But Yin Xun is very good at martial arts, but just now he has been drinking calmly, not going to save the Empress Dowager... " Bai junzhuo hesitated for a moment and asked in a low voice, "isn''t he afraid that the Empress Dowager has prejudice against him?"


    "I was worried about the master." Lu Kang said with a smile: "Miss Bai, don''t tell me more. You know that someone secretly persecutes the master and makes him poisoned. Therefore, the master always pretended that he could not master martial arts. All the people in the court thought that the master was ill and weak, so that he could be safe for a while. Of course, the Empress Dowager will not blame him. "


    Bai junzhuo suddenly realized and nodded. Looking up, Wu Guda danced and was sweating.


    On the stage, the Empress Dowager held Yin Zhixuan and peeled peanuts for her to eat. Yin Zhixuan''s feet fluttered, and he was happy to eat.


    Seeing the Empress Dowager''s upright legs, Bai junhuo was stunned and asked Lu Kang, "why does the Empress Dowager wear boots?"


    Lu Kang looked at her suspiciously and said, "why can''t the Empress Dowager wear boots? It''s normal to wear boots in this weather


    "All the women in the Palace should wear embroidered shoes, and the texture of these boots is so strange..." Bai Jun frowned and didn''t know how to say it.


    "What''s the matter with you, white girl?" Lu Kang frowned and asked, "Why have you been suspicious since just now?"


    "The elephant was in the cage just now. So many people touched it. It didn''t get angry. Why did it get angry when it saw the Empress Dowager?" Bai junzhuo turned to look at him, "don''t you think it''s strange?"Lu Kang frowned and suddenly said, "is it..."

 Chapter 154

    Lu Kang seemed to think of something and hesitated to say, "is it..."


    "Do you know why?" Baizhuo asked immediately.


    "Look at the Phoenix crown on the Empress Dowager''s head. The skeleton is made of ivory. The boots on her feet are wrapped in elephant skin. This is a birthday gift given to the Empress Dowager by the four princes."


    "Elephants are gregarious animals, and the death of their companions will make them particularly irritable. Did the fourth Prince mention that he knew this before he gave these things to the Empress Dowager and wanted to murder her? "


    Lu Kang shook his head: "no way. The fourth prince would not have known in advance that the prince of Nanman kingdom had sent an elephant. Moreover, if he had designed to murder the empress dowager, he would not have rescued her just now."


    "It makes sense." Bai Jun nodded cautiously: "could it be that the gift prepared by the four princes was known by this wuguda, so he specially prepared an elephant to murder the Empress Dowager?"


    Lu Kang thought for a moment, reached out and poured a cup of wine to Bai Jun: "Miss Bai, don''t worry about these things. This is the business of your majesty and the master. You and I will do as you are told. Eat more and talk less. "


    "Oh..." Bai Jun closed his mouth and picked up chopsticks to eat.


    During the latter half of the banquet, the Empress Dowager and the emperor left first, and soon all the ministers left.


    Originally, Yin Mu accompanied the Empress Dowager back to the palace, but Yin Xun also followed. All the way into the Empress Dowager''s bedroom, the Empress Dowager went to the soft couch and sat down. She asked them, "what''s the matter with you two brothers? I don''t ask you to come to my home on weekdays. Why did you come with me today?"


    Yin Mu chuckled and ordered the mother to prepare tea for calming the nerves. She took it to the Empress Dowager and said, "today is the mother''s birthday. How can children''s ministers accompany the empress mother for a while?"


    The Empress Dowager took the tea, looked up at him and said, "really nothing else?"


    Yin Mu shook his head and said, "No


    The Empress Dowager looked at Yin Xun and asked him, "what about you? Are you just here to accompany me? "


    "The son minister really wants to accompany the mother, but the son minister still has one thing to ask for." Yin Xun said and knelt down. Without waiting for the Empress Dowager''s reaction, he said, "my son and Bai junhuo are in love. Please marry me."


    Yin Mu saw that he finally said it and sighed. It was a waste of time to know that the younger brother would not listen to me.


    The Empress Dowager quietly fiddled with the cup in her hand. She didn''t have much reaction. She only asked, "do you really want to marry her?"


    Yin Xun''s words were sincere and nodded: "she is the only one who will not marry her in this life."


    The Empress Dowager closed her eyes and seemed to think for a moment. She raised her hand and said, "get up first."


    Yin Xun looked up at her and exclaimed, "empress mother..."


    "The AI family also liked this little girl, and she made great achievements and became an official again." The Empress Dowager interrupted him, and Yan Xun''s face was happy when she said so.


    "But if you marry to be a concubine, she will be wronged."


    Yin Xun was stunned, and immediately said, "empress mother, my son''s minister did not intend to marry her as a side imperial concubine, but a positive imperial concubine."


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes suddenly sharp up, asked him: "you marry her to be the imperial concubine, cloud month how to do?"


    "I didn''t intend to marry Miss Fu." When empress dowager Yin Xun looked at her, she did not give in.


    "You..." As soon as the Empress Dowager patted the couch, she stood up and pointed to Yin Xun. Seeing this, Yin Mu quickly got up and helped her and said, "don''t be angry with your mother. The ninth brother doesn''t mean to disobey you."


    After staring at him for a long time, the Empress Dowager regained her composure, sat down slowly and sighed: "the child is too old to listen to her mother''s words."


    Yin Xun had to lower his head and softened his way of speech: "the empress mother''s words are heavy. In the heart of the children''s ministers, the empress mother has always been the first. It''s just this matter that the son minister wants to be the second master by himself. "


    The Empress Dowager sighed heavily and raised her hand and said, "it''s all. You go back first. Let''s think about it carefully."


    "Will you give me a reply in three days?" Yan Xun asked.


    The Empress Dowager had some helplessness on her face, but after all, she just nodded and said, "three days is three days."


    "Thank you, mother." Yin Xun got up and left Jingyang palace.


    After he left, Yin Mu asked, "is the empress mother going to allocate Bai Jun Zhuo Xu to his ninth brother?"


    "What else?" The Empress Dowager asked, "don''t you know his temperament? The sad family only complained that he was spoiled too much in his early years, which made him more and more disobedient."


    "I think it''s not a good marriage to be with Bai junzhuo at this time. I think it''s really a good marriage."


    "Identity?" The Empress Dowager sneered, "royal marriage is not only to see the identity, but also to see the whole family behind that person. What''s in her family


    "Empress mother..."


    "Well, well," the Empress Dowager interrupted impatiently, "you don''t have to persuade me to let the sad family think about it. You should go back and have a rest earlier


    Yin Mu had no choice but to stop talking and nodded: "the mother should have a rest earlier, and the child minister will leave."Yin Mu went out of Jingyang palace. The Empress Dowager closed her eyes and thought for a moment. Then she called the mother in charge, Cao, to wait on her for a rest. However, the palace people came in and said, "empress dowager, Prince of Nanman Kingdom, would like to see you."


    "He?" The Empress Dowager frowns lightly, so late, he still does not leave palace, come to look for her to do what?


    "If the Empress Dowager is tired, she will go out and let him leave." Mother Cao said immediately.


    The Empress Dowager hesitated for a moment, shook her head and said, "no, let him in."


    The palace people went out, and soon Wu Guda came in.


    Seeing the empress dowager, wuguda knelt down to the ground with his fat body. He did not look at the Empress Dowager and did not speak.


    When the Empress Dowager saw him coming alone, she asked him, "what''s the matter with you when you come to see the sad family so late?"


    Wu Guda then raised his head, full of guilt and sadness, and said to the empress dowager, "empress dowager, I came to apologize specially. When I chose an elephant in Nanman Kingdom, I chose a female elephant who was still young. I was afraid that she would not listen and frighten the Empress Dowager. I didn''t expect that it was still If I really hurt the Empress Dowager''s body, I would have no face to go back to southern Xinjiang! "


    "Ha ha," the Empress Dowager sneered and looked at him with a knife in her eyes. "It''s because I didn''t hurt my family, I didn''t have the face to go back to southern Xinjiang."


    "No, no, how can it be?" Wu Guda said with a smile: "the Empress Dowager is a deity in the hearts of the people of Nanman kingdom. Who knows that the queen mother of Li is the real ruler of Li state. The Empress Dowager keeps a state of Li in Noda in good order. She is a goddess


    The Empress Dowager still sneers, turns her head and no longer looks at him. She says in a cold voice, "since AI Jia is a God in your Nanman Kingdom, why did your father wipe his horse and want to annex the small country between the south of Li Kingdom and Nanman kingdom?"


    "It''s nothing." Wu gudalian quickly denied: "it''s normal that there are frictions in small frontier countries. Moreover, for so many years, Nanman Kingdom has never crossed the border of Li state without any ambition and ambition."


    "You didn''t cross the border of Li, not because you didn''t have ambition, but because you were afraid of general Weiyuan." The Empress Dowager interrupted him indifferently.


    "No, no! We have no ambition and no courage, "Wu Guda said to the empress dowager, shaking his head like a rattle drum." we are now busy with civil strife in Nanman country. The Empress Dowager knows that, and she will definitely not have the trouble of looking for Li state


    "Yes, the AI family knew that the king of Nanman kingdom was not interested in political affairs, and several princes were busy fighting for the throne." The Empress Dowager''s sharp eyes seemed to be able to see him through: "but who knows you don''t want to come here to assassinate Aijia and win the position of King Nanman?"


    Wu Guda lowered her head and did not dare to speak. She was completely frightened by the Empress Dowager''s momentum.


    "As long as the AI family sends troops now, it will be easy to capture Nanman kingdom." The Empress Dowager paused and changed her way of speech: "it''s just that I''m old, and I''m bound to be soft hearted. If you want to live in peace with each other and keep the peace of the two countries, you can''t be ignorant of it! "


    "I, we..." Wuguda was forced to blush and could not say a word.


    "Aijia just reminds you of the tricks you want to play in your small southern country. If you are honest, you will not be moved." Then the Empress Dowager raised her hand and said, "well, you get up and tell me why you came so late to see AI Jia."


    Wu Guda then showed a smile and looked a little obscene: "since ancient times, there have been many acts of friendship between the two countries. I, Wu Guda, have been thirty years old, and have not even married a princess. I want to ask a princess from your Li state to be a princess, so that we can have a good relationship with Li state. If I become the king of Nanman in time, the princess must be the princess of Nanman. Please ask the Empress Dowager to do it


    "Do you want to marry the princess of Li?" The Empress Dowager looked him up and down. She looked at him with contempt in her eyes, but she did not show any trace in her tone. She said, "there are always many princes in our country, but few princesses. Now there are only two unmarried princesses. One is the three-year-old granddaughter of Aijia. Naturally, she can''t marry you. One is the Hongyin general who kicked off his legs at the dinner party today. He is five years older than you. Do you want one? "


    Wu Guda''s eyes turned. Although the female general was old, she was not bad. But her foot strength is too amazing, like legs can kick open, not to mention his body board? What if it doesn''t go his way and kicks him to death?


    He shook his head and said, "no, No


    "That''s it, AI Jia. There is no princess suitable for you." The queen mother laughed and said, "if you have a good dragon, you can also enjoy a similar old man with a straight look."


    Wuguda waved: "no, no, I don''t like the way of playing butt."


    His language was so vulgar that the Empress Dowager was so angry with him that she said with a smile: "in this case, you don''t have to kneel here to delay the rest of my family. Go down."


    Wuguda seemed to be disappointed. She patted her knees and stood up. She gave the Empress Dowager a pitiful look before she turned away.


    He was just about to leave the gate of the palace. The Empress Dowager seemed to think of something and suddenly stopped him and said, "wait a minute!"

 Chapter 155

    "Wait!" the Empress Dowager cried


    Wuguda immediately stopped, looked back respectfully and asked, "what''s the matter with the Empress Dowager?"


    "It suddenly occurred to me that there was a princess." The Empress Dowager said with a smile: "it''s the girl who guessed out your sacred things at the dinner tonight. What do you think?"


    "She''s a princess, too?" Wuguda asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, it''s the dry daughter of AI family." The Empress Dowager nodded and asked, "why, do you dislike it?"


    "Don''t dislike, don''t dislike, even if the Empress Dowager takes a cat and dog as her daughter, it''s also a noble princess!" Wu Guda''s eyes turned around. The woman made a fool of him. He still has a grudge. And she looks very delicate, absolutely easy to bully. At the thought of this, uguda immediately nodded with a smile: "yes, yes, she looks good, I want her."


    "What a dog or a cat, nonsense!" The Empress Dowager pretended to be angry and said with a smile, "that''s a deal. The AI family will decide to marry you tomorrow. Three days later, she will go back to Nanman with you."


    "Thank you very much! Empress dowager, you are more intimate than my mother. From now on, I will be your son! "


    The Empress Dowager rolled her eyes. She didn''t have such an ugly son.


    "OK, OK, AI Jia knows you are obedient." The Empress Dowager said with a smile: "to the south of Xinjiang, you can be a little bit better to her."


    "Yes, my son will! When I become the king of Nanman, she will have a good life


    "Well, in that case, go back and wait for the news!"


    Wuguda got up and went back to the embassy happily.


    *


    before he had a house in Chang''an, Bai Jun lived in jiuwangfu, not far from the imperial palace.


    The next morning, when she was still sleeping on her back, she felt a chill on her face. She frowned, opened her eyes and saw Yin Xun wiping her face with a wet towel.


    Bai Jun rubbed his eyes and sat up, discontented: "what are you doing, Lord? Will you come and wait for me to get up early in the morning


    Yin Xun threw the towel to her and said to her, "get up."


    "No, I''m so sleepy." Bai junzhuo threw himself into the pillow and went to sleep.


    "Get up," Yin Xun lifted her quilt and said faintly, "go to the court."


    At this time, it was autumn, and the weather became colder and colder. Bai Jun shrunk into a group and looked at him pitifully: "what is the upper court? I''m a woman. No woman goes to court. "


    "You are also a secretary of the Ministry of history, and an official with full power, power and responsibility."


    "I asked for leave when I was sick." Bai junjiao closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Yin Xun stood by the bed and looked at her silently for a long time. Suddenly, he raised his leg to the bed, reached her ear and said, "there is enough time. Otherwise, what can we do to wake up?"


    Bai Jun opened his eyes to see him, and exclaimed in his heart, "yes, yes, you''d better do that if you can''t get out of bed, you don''t have to go to court.".


    But he said, "no, don''t. get off me."


    Yin Xun picked up the corner of his mouth and laughed. He suddenly clasped her chin and kissed her. The tip of his tongue unkindly pryed her teeth into it and gently wrapped her tongue. Feel her heart beat faster, content to deepen the kiss.


    Bai junzhuo''s whole body was soft, only the hand holding his clothes didn''t relax at all. In his mind, he thought that he hadn''t brushed his teeth, and there was food residue from last night in his mouth. Don''t you feel disgusted with cleanliness addiction, master yin. While shouting, come on, people are already ready, don''t pity me just because I''m a flower! It''s time to give up!


    After a long kiss, Yin Xun finally let her go and looked down at her: "get up, go to court."


    White Jun burning thin lips light open, big mouth breathing, beautiful eyes full of water vapor, wrongly back to him: "hum, there is no way not to go to court?"


    "No Yin Xun didn''t show any affection, pulled her up and asked, "do you want me to dress for you?"


    "No, I can''t get up yet." Bai Jun sat up helplessly and asked, "what am I going to do for the main body?"


    "I don''t know."


    Bai junhuo gave him a look.


    "It''s no use looking at me. I haven''t been a secretary of the Ministry of history. How can I know what you''re going to do."


    "What did you do when you went to court?" Bai junzhuo asked again.


    "Me?" Yin Xun said with a smile: "stand and doze off."


    Is this human talk? Is it true that such officials are worthy of the common people?


    "Shall we go to court later?" Bai junzhuo asked again.


    "I''m not going."


    Bai Jun scorched and frowned: "why don''t you go to the court, but I have to go to the court?"


    Yin Xun replied faintly, "because I have money."


    What''s the reason? Rich is the master? If you have money, you can do nothing about it? If you have money, you can do whatever you want?Bai Jun scorched his mouth for a long time, but sighed: "wayward."


    "What''s more, you and I are not married after all, so some people can''t see that you are too close to me."


    Bai junzhuo looked at him incredulously: "you are rich, and you are afraid that others will gossip."


    "I''m not afraid of gossiping, I''m afraid someone will deal with you." When Yin Xun saw that Bai Jun was wearing his clothes, he naturally picked up the comb on the dressing table to comb her hair for her. "Today, you should be careful when you go to the court. Don''t show up and do your own thing well. The rest is listening quietly."


    "Oh." Bai junzhuo looked at the serious face of the man behind him in the mirror. He moved in his heart and nodded solemnly.


    Just as she was combing, she heard Shen Qing''s voice from outside: "Lord, the Empress Dowager ordered someone to send Yizhi to ask Miss Bai to go out to receive the order."


    Bai junzhuo was stunned, turned his head and looked at Yin Xun: "isn''t it said that the Empress Dowager is listening to the government from the curtain? If you have anything to do, I''ll tell you later in the court. Why did you send someone here early in the morning


    Yin Xun thought about it for a moment. Did the Empress Dowager come to understand it so quickly?


    He did not say much, afraid of Bai Jun''s burning head: "go out to receive orders."


    Bai Jun was full of doubts and went out to receive the edict. The eunuch handed out the Edict and read: "according to the Empress Dowager''s edict, the princess Wanyi has both moral integrity and talent, and is gentle and virtuous. He married Wu Guda, Prince of Nanman, and entrusted the important task of maintaining the harmony between the two states..."


    "What did you say?" Before he finished reading the edict, Yin Xun rushed to him, grabbed his collar and asked him coldly.


    The father-in-law was shocked and even said, "nine, nine Lord, don''t be a slave. I''m here to announce the order..."


    When he married the big bear, he didn''t even come back from his sleeve


    Yin Xun let go of the father-in-law, turned to her and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you marry someone else."


    As soon as he seized Yizhi, he said "go away" to the father-in-law, and he ran out in a hurry.


    "Now what are we going to do?" Bai junzhuo looked at him anxiously.


    "When the morning is over, I''ll go to the palace to find the Empress Dowager."


    Bai Jun nodded and asked, "do I have to go to court now?"


    "No, the Empress Dowager has been married. You should not go anywhere in the residence to be married."


    Bai junzhuo was a little relieved. At least there was one thing that he didn''t have to worry about. But why did the Empress Dowager suddenly ask her to make a marriage? Yesterday did not still hurt her, pain with the pro daughter like.


    When he was about to go down to the court, Yin Xun rushed to the palace in a hurry.


    After Zuo Sijun, why didn''t you want to marry her. Silently sighed tone, raised a head, just happened to see ju''an and apricot talking and laughing to this side.


    Ju''an is lively, active and talkative. He became familiar with apricot in a few days. She never thinks about trifles, but she doesn''t like to do anything.


    Apricot saw Bai Jun sitting here in the pavilion with a burning face and sadness, so she ran over and asked her with concern, "Miss, how are you so sad today? What happened?"


    Bai junzhuo looked left and right, only two of them said: "the queen mother will give me to the prince of neighboring countries."


    "Miss Bai can''t marry a prince from a neighboring country. She wants to marry my Lord!" Juan heard this, more excited than Bai Jun Zhuo, "Miss White, don''t worry, the Empress Dowager can love the master, master son from small to big have something, ask the Empress Dowager a little, the Empress Dowager will certainly agree."


    Bai junzhuo looked at her helplessly and said to her, "the decision made by the Empress Dowager this time is abrupt. It must be because of something I have to do. And now that the Yizhi has been issued, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for me not to marry."


    The apricot scratched his head and asked, "what''s the reason? The Empress Dowager bestows on the young lady every day, and she has become such a big official. Shouldn''t the Empress Dowager love her very much? "


    Bai junzhuo was silent. The three men were silent for a moment. Juan suddenly patted his head and said, "I know. Although the Empress Dowager likes Miss Bai, she loves her own children more. She is the second Miss Fu Yunyue who wants to marry our Lord. Do you know? The second lady of the Fu family will marry my Lord if she doesn''t marry her majesty! "


    "Fu Yunyue?" Bai junzhuo immediately asked, "is that Princess Shu''s sister? The daughter of Lord Fu? "


    Ju''an nodded: "the second miss of the Fu family and the imperial concubine Shu are not the same mother''s compatriots. This person is too far away. Although I haven''t seen Shu Guifei, what I can hear is all good words from her. But the second lady, ha ha... "


    Juan is helpless to smile twice, a pair of do not want to mention the appearance.


    Bai Jun held his chin and thought for a while. Fu Yunyue had seen Fu Yunyue once when she first came to Chang''an. If it was really her reason, the Empress Dowager would marry her to a foreign country, which is really hard to do.


    Ah, there is a difference between those with and without backing.


    Is sad, suddenly see think danger came far away.


    She seldom panicked, but now she went to Bai junhuo and said, "white girl, you should find a place to hide quickly."

 Chapter 156

    "White girl, you quickly find a place to hide!"


    Bai junzhuo felt puzzled and asked her, "what happened?" Why do you want her to hide? And this is the ninth palace. Who dares to be wild here?


    "White girl, hide first!" With that, Siwei reached for Bai junzhuo and wanted to take her away from the pavilion.


    As soon as Bai Jun Zhuo got up, he saw a large group of people gathered around a big bear. No, Wu Guda came to him. The old housekeeper of the ninth Prince''s mansion followed him and tried to stop him. He kept saying, "Your Highness, this is the ninth palace. You can''t break into it. If the ninth Lord knows about him, he will be angry..."


    Wuguda seemed to be bored and grabbed the old housekeeper''s shoulder and threw him out. Juan ran to help the housekeeper.


    Wu Guda puts on a smiling face and goes to Bai junzhuo.


    Bai junzhuo is too lazy to pay attention to him. He regrets that he didn''t go faster. Now I want to go, but wuguda has let his bodyguard surround baijunzhuo.


    He rubbed his chin and looked at Bai junhuo.


    Seeing this, Bai Jun asked in a cold voice, "what do you want to do?"


    "Haha, has the Empress Dowager''s edict been issued? From now on, you are my princess, not the princess of the ninth prince, so you can''t live in the ninth Prince''s mansion any more. Go to the embassy with me Then he reached out his hand to touch Baijun''s burning face.


    Bai junzhuo immediately took out a short dagger from his small bag and pointed it at his chest. He said coldly, "touch me and have a try!"


    Wu Gu Da was stunned and immediately laughed again. He hammered his chest, picked his thick eyebrows and said, "come on, have a try."


    "You don''t think I dare?"


    "Don''t just say it. Try it." Wuguda looks confident.


    "Listen to me. He told me to poke it." Bai junzhuo slightly smile, although can''t stab him, hurt his flesh and skin to give him a lesson or can. He raised the dagger and stabbed him in the heart, but he heard a sound of "bang". It seemed that the dagger had stabbed something hard, and it was rebounded back, which made Baijun burn the tiger''s mouth numb.


    "Ha ha ha..." Wuguda laughed and hammered his chest again. He said to her triumphantly, "your husband, I''m a bronze wall, and I can''t be hurt by knives and axes!"


    The big bear is scared.


    But knives and axes can''t hurt. What about poison?


    Bai junzhuo quietly took out a bottle of powder, and was about to spray it on his face when he did not pay attention to it. Suddenly, a man flashed over and kicked wuguda to the ground.


    Seeing that Shen Qing was coming, Bai Jun took back the powder.


    Wuguda got up from the ground, pointed to Shen Qing angrily and said, "do you dare to hit me? I am the prince of Nanman kingdom. I am the envoy sent by Nanman. The Empress Dowager dare not beat me. How dare you beat me? "


    "A word rolled out of his teeth coldly


    Wuguda looked him up and down, and saw that his clothes were ordinary, just a little bodyguard, so he said: "how dare you talk to me like this? Let your nine princes come out and apologize to me! "


    "Poof -" Bai Jun couldn''t help laughing and asked Yin Xun to apologize to him? I''m afraid it''s to let Yin Xun come out and interrupt his two bear paws.


    Shen Qing''s face did not change, and then asked: "are you going or not?"


    "Don''t be scared by the barbarians when they come to the palace


    As soon as his hand touched Bai junhuo, Shen Qing hit it with another fist. A strange sound came from Wu Guda''s chest. He stepped back two steps and fell to the ground. His clothes accidentally fell, revealing the iron sheet wrapped inside.


    When Bai junzhuo saw this, he sneered. He thought that he was really a bit powerful, and that he was not bad. I didn''t expect that it was fraud and wrapped with a piece of iron.


    Wuguda''s body ache, heart flustered, face angry, immediately told his men: "give me up!"


    The barbarian bodyguards he brought rushed to Shen Qing. Shen Qing should have no problem with them alone, but as soon as ju''an saw that they cheated more and less, he left here secretly. After a while, he called for Mo Ying and a large group of bodyguards in the mansion.


    But to the time, the other side has all fallen, Moying scratch head, embarrassed way: "sorry, I''m late."


    Shen Qing looked at him and said with a smile: "I wanted to leave some for you to play with, but I didn''t stop."


    Wuguda was so scared that he didn''t dare to come out. Bai Jun sneered and said, "don''t go away."


    Wu Guda looked at Bai Jun angrily and said in Nanman dialect, "sooner or later, I will take you to the south of Xinjiang and torture you well."


    Nobody but his people understood what he said. Bai Jun frowned and said, "the bereaved dog barks and barks. Get out of here immediately, or I''ll let them break your legs!"


    After hearing this, Wu Guda left here in a hurry.After he left, everyone in the palace returned to you. Shen Qing came forward and asked, "are you hurt, white girl?"


    Bai junzhuo shook his head: "you come in time, I have nothing to do."


    Mo Ying also came over and solemnly said, "white girl, don''t worry. No one can hurt you in the house of nine princes, no matter what the neighboring Prince is or the Minister of this dynasty."


    "I know." Bai junzhuo gave a slight smile, and then lowered his head, showing a touch of worry.


    Yan Xun, the prince of neighboring countries and the Minister of the dynasty, did not pay attention to them. What about the Empress Dowager?


    *


    as soon as Yin Xun arrived at the Jingyang palace, before she said a word, the Empress Dowager ordered a table to be set up and said, "xun''er, just after going to court, AI''s family is a little hungry. Come and have dinner with AI''s family."


    Yin Xun had to sit down and have dinner with the Empress Dowager.


    As a child, the Empress Dowager taught Yin Xun not to talk about food or sleep. Naturally, Yin Xun couldn''t talk about serious business at the dinner table. When she ate with the Empress Dowager in silence, she had to talk about serious business with her.


    The Empress Dowager yawned again and said, "the AI family is really old, and I feel sleepy when I''m full."


    Mother Cao came over with a cup of tea and said, "it''s time to take a nap, Empress Dowager."


    The Empress Dowager nodded, laid down on the soft couch and closed her eyes. Then it suddenly occurred to him that Yin Xun was still there. He opened his eyes and said to him, "if xun''er is busy, you don''t have to wait for the mourning family. Go back."


    Yin Xun opened his mouth and hesitated for a long time, so he shook his head and said, "the son minister is not busy."


    "Well." The Empress Dowager lay down and said softly, "then wait."


    Then he fell asleep.


    Yan Xun frowned lightly, and after all, he didn''t say anything, waiting quietly.


    This sleep to nearly the evening, the Empress Dowager turned to wake up. Seeing that Yin Xun was still here, he sighed: "xun''er, are you really using your feelings so deeply?"


    Yin Xun looked up at her: "without mentioning a word about her son, the mother would know what was on her mind, and of course she knew her feelings for her."


    The Empress Dowager sighed: "she can''t marry you. The mourning family has already given a good order. If she repents, how can she explain to Prince Nanman? If this causes war and chaos in southern Xinjiang, how can we explain to the people? "


    Yin Xun bowed his head and kept silent for a long time. He suddenly knelt down and said, "empress, Bai junhuo can''t marry Prince Nanman, because she has already had a close relationship with her son''s son, and she already has children in her belly!"


    "What are you talking about?" The Empress Dowager stood up and glared at Yin Xun: "xun''er, this matter is of great importance. Don''t deceive the AI family!"


    "I dare not. When I was in Luoyang, I fell in love with Bai junhuo, so..."


    The Empress Dowager breathes heavily and stares at Yin Xun tightly. Mother Cao quickly pacifies him and says, "the Empress Dowager will not be angry."


    After a long time, the Empress Dowager slowed down and sat back to her original position. She said to him, "if Bai Jun Zhuo is really pregnant with your child, you can''t let her marry far away from the frontier."


    "Thank the mother and show solicitude for her children''s ministers." Yin Xun was relieved at last.


    The Empress Dowager sighed softly, and her face showed a look of regret: "I think that a few days ago, the AI family even let her a girl treat the plague of the whole city. She must be tired. Is her fetus OK?"


    "The mother does not have to worry, the son minister will take good care of her."


    "No matter how you take care of them, you are a man. There are always unexpected places. It''s better to send someone from the AI family to take a look for her. We must treat it carefully. "


    , as like as two peas, he turned to his mother and asked him: "you go to the hospital to find some reliable doctors, take the nine palace to take care of the white girl, and see that the fetus is stable and unstable."


    She stressed the word "reliable", and mother Cao immediately understood and took orders to go out.


    Yin Xun''s heart is not good, just put down the heart immediately raised his voice, but for a while he couldn''t think of any way.


    Seeing that he was still kneeling, the Empress Dowager raised her hand and said, "get up. I didn''t tell the sad family about such a big thing. If AI had known that she was pregnant with your child, she would have been married to you without saying a word


    Yin xunmer was silent and sat down beside her under the Empress Dowager''s sign.


    It''s too bad. The doctor must know that Bai junzhuo is not pregnant. Moreover, this is just an idea that suddenly occurred to him when he was in a hurry. He did not inform Bai junzhuo in advance to make preparations. What should he do?


    The Empress Dowager was not in a hurry. She looked at the sky and said, "it''s so late. It''s better to accompany the mourning family for dinner while waiting for the news from the grand doctor."


    Yan Xun was anxious in his heart, but his face didn''t show any trace. He nodded with a smile: "OK."


    The Empress Dowager ordered people to prepare.


    Outside the Jingyang palace, a man in purple heard the Empress Dowager''s words and immediately found a place to change his clothes. He sneaked out of the palace and went straight to the nine kings'' palace.


    When he came to the gate of the ninth Prince''s mansion, the housekeeper took him to see Bai Jun Zhuo.


    He hid himself under his black cloak. Bai junzhuo could not see his face. He looked at the housekeeper and looked at him. He asked curiously, "who are you?"

 Chapter 157

    Bai Jun Zhuo did not understand how the old housekeeper suddenly brought a man in black to see her, and asked, "who are you?"


    The familiar man took off his black hat and showed his black cloak.


    Bai junzhuo was both surprised and happy: "how did you come here?"


    "There''s no time to say," the man grabbed Bai junzhuo and found a room to go in, "the doctor is coming."


    "What?" Bai junzhuo was at a loss.


    In a panic, the man led her into the room, climbed into bed with her and pulled down the curtain.


    After a while, mother Cao took five of the Empress Dowager''s confidants to the ninth Prince''s house and said to the housekeeper, "the Empress Dowager heard that Lord Bai was unwell. She sent the old slave with the imperial doctor to show her where Lord Bai is now."


    The old housekeeper immediately took them to Bai junzhuo''s room. The old housekeeper told Bai junzhuo at the door. Bai junzhuo still didn''t know what the Empress Dowager was going to do, but it was not a good thing to think about it. He had to say, "I have already fallen asleep."


    Mother Cao stood on her horse and said, "the white girl doesn''t have to get up. The old slave just told them to show her. It won''t take much time."


    White Jun burning helpless, had to say: "well, you come in."


    Several doctors went in and went to baijunzhuo''s bed. The curtain on baijunzhuo''s bed was pulled. Then mother Cao said, "white girl, please put out your hand and let the doctor feel your pulse."


    Bai Jun cauterized: "I am a great doctor myself. I know how my body is."


    "But as the saying goes, it''s hard for a doctor to cure herself, and Miss Bai is bound to notice something."


    Listening to her, Bai Jun Zhuo had to stretch out his hand. Mother Cao took a look at the doctor, and the first doctor immediately went to examine Bai Jun''s pulse. After a long time, the doctor nodded.


    Mother Cao motioned for the second one to go over. After the second one had a diagnosis, she also nodded. The remaining three were also like this, and mammy Cao said, "the white girl is in good health. The old slave is relieved and goes."


    The housekeeper quickly sent them out.


    As soon as they left, Baijun Zhuo opened the curtain and asked the humanity sitting on the bed with him: "bright moon, what is this really about?"


    "It''s very close. Fortunately, it''s one step ahead of them." Fu Mingyue patted herself on the chest and said, "tonight, I wanted to go to Jingyang palace to give the Empress Dowager the snacks I made myself. But outside the bedroom, I heard the ninth Prince say," you are pregnant with his child. "


    "What? When did I have his baby? How can I be so disgraced by his reputation It''s clear that you haven''t even rolled the sheets, OK? Isn''t that cheating the Empress Dowager?


    "Why, are you not happy that the ninth Prince cheated the Empress Dowager for you?" Fu Mingyue joked.


    "I, my that, is not unhappy..." Bai junzhuo''s face turned red.


    "I don''t think you will have children so soon. It must be the ninth Prince''s plan to prevent you from marrying the neighboring countries. When I heard the Empress Dowager say that she would send some imperial doctors to come and find out, I hastened to come and steal a beam and exchange a pillar. " Fu Mingyue said: "they just diagnosed my pulse. They will go back and tell the Empress Dowager that you have been pregnant for more than three months. If the Empress Dowager tries to test you in the future, you can never say that you miss your mouth."


    Bai Jun cautiously nodded, looked at her gratefully, held her and said, "bright moon, thank you."


    Fu Mingyue patted her on the back: "tell me what else to thank you for, but since the words have been said, you and the ninth Prince have already done what they should do. If they can''t give birth, the Empress Dowager will still blame them."


    Bai junzhuo let go of her, and her face became more and more red. He looked at Fu Mingyue helplessly and said, "I would like to, but my lord seems to be bohemian and serious. Every time They''re stuck in time. "


    "Doesn''t he respect you?" Fu Mingyue said with a smile: "look, you are in a hurry. But the Lord has said this tonight. I don''t think it will last long for you."


    "I, where am I in a hurry?" Bai Jun Zhuo quibbled.


    "Well, you''re not in a hurry, I''m in a hurry. If you don''t hurry up and really have a baby, you won''t be able to give birth in a few months. Maybe the Empress Dowager can find out my head. Don''t implicate me Fu Mingyue solemnly told her, and then said: "I''m sneaking out of the palace. I have to go back quickly. Take care of yourself."


    After that, Fu Mingyue put on a cloak and walked out of bed. Bai Jun Zhuo also hurriedly got out of bed to send her out.


    *


    in Jingyang palace, just after the dinner was withdrawn, mother Cao came in from the outside and whispered something to the Empress Dowager.


    Yan Xun looked up at the palms of the two men.


    With an incredible look on her face, the Empress Dowager immediately waved to mother Cao to step down. Wen Yan said to Yin Xun, "since that girl is really pregnant with your child, you should take good care of her. How can we keep her busy every day, and what if she is tired out? "


    Yin Xun was full of doubts, hesitated for a moment, and said: "my son asked my mother to marry me last night, just want to take good care of her, how do you know my mother..."


    "It''s not sad." The Empress Dowager sighed and said, "that''s it. She doesn''t have to go to court in the future to raise her baby in the mansion. Your marriage should be done as soon as possible. If you don''t have a big stomach, you can teach others jokesYin Xun showed a smile, "thank you for your mother''s success."


    The Empress Dowager said mildly: "two days later, it''s a good day. Let''s do the wedding on that day."


    "Yes, I will do it now."


    The Empress Dowager nodded and then said, "I thought Yunyue would marry you first. Now it seems that it''s no good. Let Yunyue pass by on the same day as her."


    "What?" Yan Xun was so shocked that he even said, "my mother, my son''s minister said that he would not marry Miss Fu''s family, nor would he wronged Bai Junzhu to be a concubine."


    The Empress Dowager frowned slightly, and seemed to be angry. She said in a tolerant voice, "I know you don''t want her to be a concubine, so I agree that she will marry you as a concubine. How about being a flat wife?"


    Yin Xun did not give in and said in a positive way: "a flat wife is not a wife. The only wife in my life is her, and there is no one else."


    As soon as the Empress Dowager patted the table, she suddenly changed her face and went to him and said, "the empress mother has stepped back. Why are you still so stubborn?"


    "It is the Empress Dowager who is stubborn," Yin Xun looked directly at her. "The relationship between the Yin family and the Fu family has long been intertwined. The emperor has already married a daughter of the Fu family, two distant relatives of the Fu family, the fifth and seventh brothers have also married the wives of the Fu family. Isn''t it enough? What''s more, the son minister is just an idle Prince without any power. Even if he marries the daughter of the Marquis, what contribution can he make to the empress mother''s interference in politics? "


    As soon as he finished his words, he felt a pain in his cheek. The Empress Dowager gave him a slap in the face. Her voice trembled and said, "Yunyue is the direct family of the Fu family, and her identity is more orthodox than Mingyue. The reason why the AI family wants her to marry you is that you are the most beloved child of the AI family! Why do you just don''t understand the sorrow of my family? "


    Yan Xun sneered and stroked his face. The slap was really heavy.


    The Empress Dowager also felt that she was beaten hard, and her eyes showed a little pain. Trembling, she stretched out her hand to touch the place she had just hit. However, Yin Xun stepped back without any face to avoid the Empress Dowager''s touch.


    "Xun''er, the Empress Dowager was so angry just now," the Empress Dowager softened her voice and asked him with concern: "does it hurt?"


    Yin Xun gave her a light look and asked without any emotion: "does the mother''s hand hurt?"


    Empress Dowager a Leng, immediately said with a bitter smile: "hand pain, and how can compare to heartache."


    "The son minister is also, what is the mother''s slap, the mother''s decision just like a knife stabbed in the son minister''s heart." Yin Xun laughed and said word by word: "the son minister will only marry one person in this life, that is Bai junzhuo."


    "Xun''er!"


    "Mother, it''s late, and my son''s ministers will leave first." After a salute, Yin Xun turned and walked outside. After two steps, he stopped and turned his head and said, "if the empress mother is not angry, you can do something to the child minister. If anything happened to her, I''m afraid it would be a corpse with three lives. "


    After that, he didn''t go back out of the Yin palace.


    "You The Empress Dowager watched him go out of the hall, and suddenly felt an inexplicable pressure and threat. She was busy shouting, "Cao Fang, Cao Fang!"


    When mother Cao came in, she saw that the Empress Dowager did not look right, so she went to the front and said, "what do you want from the Empress Dowager?"


    "Kill Bai junzhuo!"


    "Yes, I will do it." After that, mother Cao turned and left.


    As soon as she got to the gate of the hall, the Empress Dowager suddenly said, "wait a minute!"


    Mother Cao quickly returned to the Empress Dowager and waited for her instructions.


    "What the AI family just said was just angry words. Bai junhuo didn''t do anything wrong, and he had contributed to the country. He couldn''t move her." The Empress Dowager had already calmed down, sat back on the soft couch, supported her forehead and said, "it''s just that xun''er''s words are really irritating. As a royal family, how can he be trapped by the love between children and daughters?"


    Seeing that the Empress Dowager was so worried, Mammy Cao thought about it carefully and said, "the ninth Prince is not willing to marry Miss Fu because he is not familiar with Miss Fu. If Lord Fu Jiuye wants to know more about her than Miss Wang. "


    "But the ninth king is going to marry Bai junzhuo these days. How can he know the beauty of Yunyue in such a short time?"


    "This I can''t think of a way to share the worries for the Empress Dowager. "


    "That''s it," the Empress Dowager weakly waved her hand, "I''ll think about it again."


    Mother Cao didn''t dare to speak any more and stepped back to wait on her.


    *


    it was a sleepless night. After Yin Xun returned to the palace, Bai junhuo told him about Fu Mingyue and Li Daitao. Yin Xun didn''t say it, but he changed his mind about Fu Mingyue.


    Yin Xun never mentioned the Empress Dowager''s decision to let Fu Yunyue marry him. He knew the Empress Dowager''s means, so he secretly sent more people to protect Bai junzhuo.


    Shen Qing noticed the wind and grass outside Bai Jun''s burning room. He didn''t find any movement all night, but he didn''t dare to slack off.


    In the twilight, all the bodyguards are sleepy. Suddenly, a dark shadow passes over the top of the room. Shen Qing is surprised. He wakes up the bodyguards around him and orders them to pay attention to the situation here. He catches up with them by himself.


    The man in black was very quick. He led Shen Qing into a deserted lane and stopped suddenly.Shen Qing pulled out the knife and was about to start fighting. The man in black slowly turned his face. Shen Qing was surprised and frowned: "what''s the matter with you leading me out?"

 Chapter 158

    Shen Qing looked at this face, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you leading me out?"


    "What''s the matter?" The man sneered and said, "Shen Qing, have you not followed the ninth Lord for a long time and have forgotten who his real master is?"


    Shen Qing took back the knife, bowed his head and said, "Shen Qing dare not forget."


    "Dare not forget?" The man approached him step by step and looked at him straight and said, "although the poison on the ninth Lord has not been solved, it has not been sent for many months. Have you made him suspicious?"


    Shen Qing looked at him and said, "it''s not my duty to poison the ninth Lord. What do I do? And Bai Jun''s burning skill is very good. You don''t know. It''s expected that she can cure the ninth prince. "


    "Well," the man nodded, "tell me, what is your duty?"


    "When the master sent me to the ninth Lord, he only told me to keep a good eye on him, monitor his every move, and then report to the master. I report to my master every month on the movements of the ninth Lord, and I am not neglecting my duty. "


    "No dereliction of duty?" The man sneered and said, "that fate he Baijun was pregnant with nine princes. You didn''t tell the master?"


    Shen Qing frowned and asked, "is Bai junzhuo pregnant?"


    The man did not answer, only said: "yes, I didn''t know that Bai junzhuo was hiding so deep, even I didn''t notice. The new task that the master gives you makes Bai junhuo unable to marry the ninth prince. "


    Shen Qing hesitated and asked, "what does it mean that you can''t marry the ninth prince?"


    The man looked impatient and said, "do you want me to teach you?"


    Shen Qing thought about it and nodded: "OK, I''ll kill her when I go back."


    "Kill her? You are crazy The man said, "you''ve been with the ninth Lord for so long, don''t you know what kind of temperament you are? If you killed Bai junzhuo and angered the ninth prince, you would not be afraid that he would be determined to find out the whole Yingwei camp by investigating it


    "What does the master want me to do?"


    "Think with your head." That humanity, "hurry back, don''t let the ninth Lord suspect."


    When he finished, he got up and left.


    Shen Qing frowned for a long time, and then returned to the ninth palace as if nothing had happened.


    Bai junzhuo knew that he was on maternity leave, and he didn''t have to go to court in the future, so he was in a good mood. I didn''t wake up until the morning, so I went shopping with apricots.


    After the end of the plague, Chang''an City has quickly come out of the shadow and restored its former prosperity. Jiuwangfu is near the west market. At this time, there are many people in the city. Bai Jun is in a good mood and plunges into the crowd.


    At this moment, Miss apricot said, "don''t worry about being pushed away by more people."


    Bai junzhuo said: "don''t worry, I don''t know the way back to the palace, not to mention there are so many people to protect me."


    After that, Bai junzhuo looked back at the guards and said, "I don''t know what happened to master Yin. The Empress Dowager agreed to marry him. Isn''t this a happy ending? I''m nervous all day. It''s awkward to have so many people following. "


    "Wang Ye, he is also worried about the young lady," apricot comforted, but said: "in fact, the maidservant also thinks it''s awkward to have them with him."


    "Yes, so they can''t be allowed to follow any more." Bai junzhuo turned his eyes and said in a low voice, "apricot, help me shake them off."


    "Ah?" The face of apricot is hard to see.


    "Don''t worry, let''s do this..." Bai junzhuo attached to her ear and said a few words, then ran quickly with apricot into the place with the most people. After a few circles, baijunzhuo and apricot were separated by the stream of people. Of course, the guards who followed him only cared about Bai junzhuo.


    as like as two peas, they followed him for a while. The woman in front turned around and said to them, "look, the lady just bought the same clothes for her as a servant."


    The bodyguards looked at each other, which reflected that they were jilted by Bai Jun.


    They hesitated for a while, and the leader said in a voice, "hurry to find them separately!"


    On the other side, Bai junzhuo got rid of the bodyguards of the palace and had a good time alone. All the snack stalls along the road were not let go, with mutton kebabs, red bean cakes and hot egg cakes in his mouth. These folk snacks are much more delicious than those precious food in jiuwangfu.


    As he was eating, he suddenly smelled the delicious wonton on his right hand. Bai Jun looked at what he had in his hand. Seeing that he was almost finished, he turned and went into the small restaurant next to him.


    As soon as Bai junhuo went in, the shop owner recognized her as a miracle doctor who had saved the whole Chang''an city. Without waiting for her to speak, he took her to the compartment on the second floor.


    It''s a comfortable place to serve all kinds of dishes.


    Before long, all the dishes were served, and the shop keeper offered several more courses. He said to Bai Jun, "Lord Bai, you have saved the people of Chang''an city. These dishes are sent to you by our shop. You can eat and drink well. If you don''t have enough, you can add more."


    Bai junzhuo was stunned and immediately burst into laughter and said, "I''m so happy that you say so, but I still have to forget about the cost of this dish. I don''t need any money. I''ll get married tomorrow."The shop owner was stunned and said: "congratulations to Mr. Bai. I don''t know who is so lucky in Chang''an city to marry Mr. Bai?"


    Bai junzhuo made a coquettish appearance and said in a soft voice, "it''s not a fierce person, it''s the ninth prince."


    The shopkeeper opened his mouth and was surprised for a long time before he closed it. He repeatedly said, "it''s Lord nine. Lord Bai and Lord nine are made in heaven. Congratulations, Lord Bai


    "Thank you, thank you." Bai Jun Zhuo nodded and took his congratulations with a smile.


    Her husband is so handsome and so cow that she is really proud to speak it out. She has already thought about it. After becoming a pro, she will go to the street to have breakfast on time every day to show her love.


    The shopkeeper went out and excitedly gossiped with the waiter: "Hey, you know, tomorrow, the big white is going to marry the ninth Lord!"


    On hearing this, the bartender immediately ran to the guest and said, "Lord Bai is going to marry the ninth Lord tomorrow."


    "I''ve known this for a long time. Didn''t you see the little boy that Lord Bai took to the street a few days ago? It is said that he is Lord Bai and the son of nine princes


    "Yes! It''s absolutely true. I''ve seen the ninth Lord bring the little boy into the palace


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai junzhuo was eating himself upstairs. He didn''t know that her words had already caused a thousand waves. This is the center of the West City, and the west city is the most lively place in Chang''an City, so during her meal, the whole Chang''an City almost knew that she was going to marry Yin Xun.


    When she finished eating, she felt her tummy and stood up to go out. Suddenly, she heard a "bang", the door of the compartment was pushed open, and the party surrounded the small place.


    These people were dressed in the clothes of the southern barbarian kingdom. Bai Jun was burning and frowned slightly. He asked them, "what do you want to do?"


    Just after asking, uguda came in from outside and gnashed his teeth and said, "the Empress Dowager married you to me. How did you become the ninth Prince again? Why do you have a child with the ninth Lord? "


    Bai junzhuo was stunned. How did she and Yin Xun have children leaked out? Ah, as a public figure, I''m so bad hearted. I can''t have any secrets. I have to be written by the paparazzi who are chasing after the shadows to write something out of thin air.


    How can I explain to his child? Moreover, the Empress Dowager gave me an order last night and betrothed me to the ninth Lord. You can stay where you are cool. "


    "I don''t care if the Empress Dowager gives an instruction or not, but if it doesn''t come to me, you will still be my princess of wuguda!"


    "What''s wrong with you? I have other people''s children. Do you want to marry me? How much do you want to be a father? "


    "I don''t care," uguda said, and changed to use the southern language: "you make me fool many times, I have to torture you!"


    Bai junzhuo couldn''t understand his words, but he could tell by his expression that it was not a good word. Although they dare not do anything in the day and night, they are numerous, so it is better not to entangle themselves with them.


    Bai junzhuo no longer paid attention to him, and started to walk out from here.


    Wuguda waved his hand, and his men quickly controlled Bai junzhuo.


    She didn''t expect that wuguda didn''t dare to do it, so she immediately opened her mouth and cried out, "help


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she felt a pain in her neck. As soon as her eyes were dark, she fainted.


    Wu Guda went out with Bai junzhuo on his shoulder and went to the first floor. Seeing that they treated Bai junzhuo like this, the shopkeeper rushed forward and said, "my guest, you should let go of Bai junzhuo, otherwise Ah, ah... "


    Before he finished his words, Wu Guda grabbed his collar and lifted him up. He threw him to one side. He said fiercely, "this is my princess. The man she wants to marry is me. Go tell you the nine princes of Li kingdom. If you have the ability to kill me, otherwise I will decide her!"


    All the people on the scene saw that the shop owner was half dead, and they dare not speak any more. They could only let him take Bai Jun Zhuo away.


    I do not know how long, white Jun burning youyou wake up, feel dizzy brain swelling, head pain.


    Seeing that she was awake, Wu Guda ran to her and said, "Hey, princess, you are awake."


    When Bai junzhuo saw that it was him, he quickly shrunk to one side and reached for his bag.


    Wu Guda stared at her actions and laughed more and more obstinately: "do you want your treasure chest with daggers and poisons? I''ve thrown it away. "


    Bai Jun was shocked and touched the bracelet on his hand. Fortunately, this one is still there.


    She was not afraid of him any more. She said angrily, "go away, I''m going out!"


    Wu Gu Da, with a smile, touched Bai Jun''s burning face and asked, "is it hot? Are you sure you still have a chance to run? "


    Bai junzhuo felt a burst of blazing heat all over his body, and he hated him very much in his heart, but his body''s reaction was unexpected. She immediately knew what was going on, gnashing her teeth and saying to him, "you give me the medicine?"


    "You Li people really have a set, I just ordered this charm to you and smelled it all afternoon, and you were out of breath." Wuguda said, looking at the white Jun burning: "don''t worry, I''m coming to detoxify you."

 Chapter 159

    Wu Gu Da Xie grinned and approached her: "don''t worry, I''m coming to detoxify you."


    Bai junzhuo, ashamed and disgusted, struggled harder and harder and said: "I warn you, if you don''t let go, I will kill you!"


    "By you?" Wuguda looked at her contemptuously, "now do you have a chance to kill me? Even if you do, do you dare to kill me? I am the prince of Nanman Kingdom, which is closely related to the safety of the people in southern Xinjiang of Li state. Not only do you dare not kill me, but your nine princes can''t help me! "


    Bai junzhuo couldn''t help but let out a voice, and his unwillingness and grievance became more and more intense.


    She can marry Yin Xun tomorrow, this body is also Yin Xun''s, how can be preempted by this beast?


    She put her fingertips on the red jade on the bracelet and panted, "let me go for the last time, or I''ll kill you!"


    Wuguda looked at her defiantly and bit her.


    Bai Jun lowers his head and presses jade against his head. The mechanism triggered a "whew" sound, and wuguda suddenly fell back and fell out of bed. He raised his head and looked at Bai Jun''s burning. His eyes were full of panic.


    He opened his mouth wide and said "ah ah", but could not utter a word. Then, his fat body like a leaking ball dried up and shrunk. Yellow thick liquid flowed from his facial features. In a short time, he became a corpse!


    Bai junzhuo didn''t expect that the poison needle would have such an effect. He was shocked for a long time but couldn''t return to God. At this time, someone called at the door: "Your Highness, the ninth Prince has surrounded the whole embassy with people and ordered you to hand over Bai junzhuo."


    On hearing this, Bai junzhuo quickly climbed down from the bed and was about to open the door. He suddenly put out his hands to cover her mouth, picked her up, jumped out of the window, and jumped on the roof, and took her away from here in full view of the public.


    Yan Xun rushed in slowly, saw the body lying on the ground, didn''t recognize that it was wuguda.


    After a while, Nanye and the whole embassy didn''t find him


    "Go out and look for them immediately. Even if Chang''an city is turned upside down tonight, we will find them out!"


    "Yes


    *


    Bai junhuo struggles desperately. Now the man who kidnapped her is wearing a mask. She doesn''t know who he is, but she feels that his figure is familiar, but she can''t remember it for a while.


    The man went straight to her, entered a large house, turned into a deserted yard, opened the door and put her on the bed. Looking at the layout of the room, Bai junzhuo became more familiar with it, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    The man released the hand that covered Bai Jun''s burning mouth. Bai Jun immediately asked, "who are you?"


    The man did not answer her and reached for Bai Junzhu''s acupoints.


    Bai junzhuo''s whole body was blazing and unable to move. He was extremely miserable. What''s more, the man standing in front of her doesn''t seem to be taking advantage of her. She doesn''t know what to do for a while.


    The masked man turned and went out, and soon came in with another man.


    The man rushed to the bed, but it was Shen WuJie. He said in surprise, "little white dog, what''s going on?"


    The masked man behind him said, "she has been poisoned by a strong drug, and there is no medicine to solve it except for intercourse. I know you have a feeling for her, so bring her here


    Bai Jun couldn''t speak. His eyes were full of grievances and looked at him. She remembered that she had been brought here by Shen WuJie when she was half blind, and she had seen the man with mask. This is Jinnan palace, but how can Yin Xun find it?


    With that, the masked man turned around and went out, closing the door for them.


    Shen WuJie reached out and untied Bai junzhuo''s acupoint. Bai junzhuo opened his mouth and said, "take me to find Yin Xun. I have something important to tell him!"


    Shen WuJie reached out and stroked her hair: "he can, I can, why do you want to find her?"


    She shuddered, shook her head desperately to keep calm, and said to him, "it''s not such a thing. I just used the bracelet you gave me to inject poison and stab Prince Nanman. He Can he be saved? "


    Shen WuJie shakes his head: "in this poisonous needle, but for a moment, the internal organs will turn into a pool of pus and become a dry corpse. There is no possibility of survival."


    "Then tell Yin Xun about it quickly," Bai junhuo gasped. "The Nanman Prince''s men will leave Chang''an overnight, and tell the Nanman king about it. The Nanman kingdom will also send troops to attack the Li Kingdom..."


    Shen WuJie gently stroked her face and said with heartache and helplessness: "you are all like this now, and you still think about these things?"


    "Wu Jie..." Bai junzhuo shook his head and avoided Shen WuJie''s touch.


    A "Wu Jie" instantly ignited him. He could not bear it any longer. He took her chin and kissed it.


    The kiss made Bai Jun burn, and her heart was itching, but her remaining consciousness was still trying to tell her that this person was not Yin Xun, not the one in her mind!


    She tried her best to push Shen WuJie away and cried, "WuJie, I always believe you are a good person. Don''t let me down."Shen WuJie frowned to see her reddish eyes and tears hanging on her cheek. She really wanted to tell her that she was not a good person. But after a short silence, he still picked up Bai junhuo and flew out to the ninth Prince''s residence.


    When he got to the nine palace, he put her on Yin Xun''s bed, stretched out his hand to hold down the acupoint behind her head, and said softly, "I know that you can''t bear the medicine now. Zisu should still be looking for you outside. You should sleep for a while, and I''ll call him back."


    "Thank you..." Bai junzhuo didn''t say thank you, so he felt numb in the back of his head and fell asleep.


    Shen WuJie turns around and goes out. Half an hour later, he finds Yan Xun, who is very angry. He tells him that Bai junzhuo has returned to the palace.


    Yin Xun hurried back and saw Bai junzhuo lying there. He went to check it and was relieved to make sure that she was in good condition. Then he stretched out his hand to untie her sleeping hole. Bai Jun opened his eyes and saw that it was him. He sat up and hugged him. The tears he had accumulated for a long time could not be stopped. In a short time, his clothes were soaked.


    He patted her on the back, took her in the face, and kissed her. He broke open her lips without any scruple, and scratched her hard.


    Bai junhuo''s heart suddenly itches in a mess.


    For a long time, Yin Xun moved away from her lips.


    Bai junzhuo felt a chill in his chest, and immediately recovered a little consciousness. He grabbed his hand and said, "Yan Xun, I killed the prince of Nanman."


    Yan Xun was stunned and immediately comforted: "it doesn''t matter. He should die."


    "He is damned, but the people in southern Xinjiang should not suffer because of me." Bai Jun Zhuo said anxiously: "you send someone to stop the men of Nanman prince. Don''t let them go out of the city. Come on, it''s too late!"


    "But you..."


    Bai junzhuo held his hand forcefully: "Yin Xun, I don''t want to be said to be the enchantress who brings disaster to the country and the people. I can''t let the people fall into war because of me!"


    Yin Xun thought for a long time and said, "Chang''an has never had a curfew. Now it is too late to intercept. It is estimated that those people have already left the city. I will enter the palace immediately to discuss with my brother. Don''t worry, it''s not your fault. "


    Bai junzhuo was silent. How could it not be her fault?


    Yin Xun touched her hair and comforted him: "sleep first, wake up tomorrow and I will solve everything. You just have to wait to be my bride."


    Bai Jun burned his heart and went to kiss his lips. They entangled for a moment. Yin Xun said with a smile, "if it goes on like this, I can''t go away."


    Bai junzhuo reluctantly let him go.


    Yan Xun immediately rushed to the palace, woke up Yan mu, who had just been sleeping, and told him the whole story quickly.


    Yin Mu thought about it for a while, and ordered Zhao Chang to say, "immediately order someone to bring Bai Xu and the four princes to see me."


    Zhao Chang was ordered to go down. Half an hour later, Yin Che and Bai Xu rushed over. Yin Che was puzzled and asked, "brother, if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, what do you want me to do?"


    Yin Xun returned to him: "I accidentally killed Nanman prince, fourth brother, what should I do next?"


    Yan Che was stunned and immediately patted his thigh, and his face showed a look of excitement: "well done, I''d like to beat those barbarians for a long time, and I haven''t had a chance. The emperor ordered me to go back to southern Xinjiang immediately. I''ll kill him by surprise


    Bai Xu looked at Yin Che and said, "we killed Nanman envoys. We are in the wrong. Nanman will ask for help from other countries. The small country around him is not a problem. It is mainly the state of Yu in the East. If the state of Li is attacked by the enemy, the chance of winning will be small and small. "


    He nodded and asked, "what should I do?"


    "Of course, it was to prevent Nanman from contacting the state of Yu." Bai Xu said: "there is an ancient fish between the state of Yu and the state of Li. After the ancient fish state was captured by the state of Li three years ago, although he bowed to the state of Li, he didn''t really want to. If he had a chance, he would join with other countries to conquer the state of Li. If we can please the ancient fish at this time, we can put Nanman in a helpless place


    Yin Mu sighed: "the ancient fish hate our country to the bone, I''m afraid it can''t be used for me in a day and night."


    Bai Xu said: "it is said that Zhu Yankang, the ancient fish King''s favorite daughter, is still living in the Li kingdom. If we can find Zhu Yankang, send her back to Guyu, and find the real murderer who killed the prisoners of war three years ago, the ancient fish king will definitely put down his fight."


    "I have been looking for the real murderer of the prisoner of war for so many years, but I haven''t found it. Moreover, there is a vast sea of people. Where can we find Princess Guyu?" Yin Che said helplessly.


    Bai Xu said: "the so-called real murderer is just to let the ancient fish king have a step to make friends with China''s Li state, and he can find a dead prisoner to replace him. As for the ancient fish Princess... "


    "I know where she is," Yin Xun said


    Four people look at each other. In this case, there is nothing to worry about.


    *


    in jiuwangfu, Bai Jun rubs his sleeping acupoints to make him sleep quickly. Just as he is sleepy, his other hands reach out in the dark without warning

 Chapter 160

    The autumn of this dynasty was particularly cold, especially today, when Yin time had passed and the sky was still gray.


    Suddenly a thunder burst, white Jun Zhuo woke up from the dream, want to sit up, but unexpectedly found that his body seems to be interrupted and put together again, the pain is completely unable to move.


    After a while, she regained her strength and sat up with the edge of the bed. The quilt on her body slid down. Bai junhuo lowered her head to pull up the quilt, but suddenly saw all kinds of pink marks on her body.


    She was shocked and looked up again. Her clothes were scattered on the floor, and the quilt and sheets were in a mess.


    What, how could that be? Is it Yin Xun who told himself last night No way, he won''t, and he went to the Palace last night and didn''t have time to do it.


    She was so frightened that she didn''t dare to move around with the quilt. Suddenly a knock was heard outside.


    She suddenly raised her head, full of thought is Yin Xun came in and told her what happened last night.


    The people at the door did not hear her answer, so they opened the door by themselves. Along with the sound of opening the door, there was another thunder. The thunder in early autumn was frightening and cold.


    She stares at the door tightly, and the people at the door step in. The face is very familiar, but it''s not Yan Xun, but Shen Qing.


    "How could it be you?" Bai junzhuo quickly wrapped himself up with a quilt, shrunk to the foot of the bed and said to him, "what are you doing in here?"


    Shen Qing hesitated for a moment, put the water aside, and suddenly knelt down and said, "Miss White, I did something sorry for you last night..."


    "Did you do something I''m sorry for?" Bai Jun laughed and asked, "did you take my money or eat my food? It doesn''t matter. I''m not that mean person


    Shen Qing looked up at her, bit her lower lip, and said, "last night, when the master came into the palace, he told me to take good care of the white girl. In the middle of the night, I came in to see if the room was safe, but I didn''t expect that the white girl was in He just pulled me... "


    Bai junzhuo laughed loudly and said: "Shen Qing, you are more and more joking. I am a weak woman. Can I force you?"


    "If I want to resist, white girl will not have anything to do with me. I was in love with you last night Shen Qing suddenly stood up and went to Bai junzhuo and said, "Miss Bai, you can''t marry the Lord any more now. Go with me. I''ll take good care of you!"


    Bai junzhuo drew closer into the corner of the wall, looked at him in horror, and cried out: "you lied to me. It''s impossible. How could it be you?"


    "The Lord is still in the palace and hasn''t come back. I did what happened last night, Miss Bai..."


    Shen Qing approaches Bai junzhuo and wants to reach out and touch her. Bai junzhuo waves out his right hand. The blade on the bracelet opens like a petal and swings towards Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing didn''t hide either. He let the knife cut his body, and there were bloodstains on his chest. He bit his teeth and didn''t say a word.


    Bai junzhuo angrily roared: "how can you treat me like this? I''m going to marry him today. I want to be his wife. Why do you... "


    Shen Qingrou said: "white girl, the royal family is not suitable for you. I can take you far away from here and go to a place where there is no noise to pass this life safely."


    "Get out of here! I don''t want to see you again! Go away Bai Jun glared at Shen Qing and yelled at him. Shen Qing stood for a while, but turned around and went out.


    After he left, Bai Jun burst the bank with tears in his burning eyes and cried loudly with the quilt in his arms.


    She is a modern person, she can not care about this thin film, but what about Yin Xun? She still remembers that Yin Xun said that women in the state of Li can''t marry twice. In a country where even the second marriage is illegal, how can she marry such a high-ranking person as Yin Xun?


    Yan Xun, an ancient man, even if he loved her again, he could not pass the heart. If she shamelessly asked Yin Xun, "I''ve been raped by other men, do you want me?" Isn''t that obviously hard for Yin Xun to do.


    She didn''t want Yin Xun to fall into such a situation. After crying for a while, she wiped away her tears and quietly found the perfect clothes to put on.


    Born as a person, who has not experienced several ups and downs, she is still a hero leaving here. When she becomes the richest man in Li state many years later, when she writes her autobiography, she must cherish the memory of the man she loves most in this life, but can''t be together after all.


    It was raining heavily outside. She went to Apricot''s room and knocked on the door. Apricot saw that her eyes were swollen and swollen. She was frightened and asked, "what''s the matter with you, miss?"


    Bai junzhuo a pair of righteousness Ling ran appearance, Zheng ran way: "apricot, clean up, let''s go back to Luoyang."


    The apricot couldn''t close her mouth. She quickly reached out and touched Baijun''s head. She felt cold and didn''t have a fever. Then she said, "Miss, you are crazy. Why are the red lanterns hanging high in the palace? It''s because you are going to marry the ninth Lord today! The whole people of Chang''an city are waiting to send Kongming lanterns to bless you both. How can you say you want to go back to Luoyang now? "


    "Yes, I''m going back to Luoyang. Will you go? If you don''t go, I''ll go back alone. "The apricot is anxious almost cry out: "but why? It''s fine... "


    "I''ve thought about it carefully. Not long ago, the Baijia pharmacy experienced a heavy blow. I can''t leave it to an outsider to take care of it at this time. And grandma is old and I need to take care of her. " Bai junzhuo said calmly.


    "Miss, where can the medicine hall compare to your life-long event? The old lady can take care of Chang''an after you become a relative."


    Bai junzhuo looked at her silently: "well, since you don''t want to go, you can stay here."


    Apricot panic, even busy way: "well, I immediately clean up with the young lady back to Luoyang, and then call the upper aunt together."


    Bai Jun thought for a moment and nodded: "well, you should hurry up."


    Apricot quickly went out, turned a corner to find ju''an, pulled her and whispered, "where is the king?"


    "The Lord has gone to the palace. What''s the matter with you?"


    "My young lady didn''t know what happened. She suddenly said she would go back to Luoyang. You should find a way to enter the palace and inform the Lord."


    Ju''an was stunned, even busy way: "good, I''ll enter the palace, you drag the white girl."


    "Well!"


    Bai Jun was waiting for apricot. He was afraid that Yin Xun would come back later. He would have to pester him, so he left a letter to Xingzi and left the palace by himself.


    It was raining hard outside, so she couldn''t ride a horse and walked alone with an umbrella.


    I wanted to buy a carriage. I found that I left in a hurry and forgot to bring my money, so I had to give up. After walking for about an hour, she saw that there were many officers and soldiers in the city, and stopped passers-by to inquire about her whereabouts. Only then did she realize that she might have been sold by apricots.


    "It''s a pig." She silently scolded a, avoid the place of many people, go to the remote direction. After walking for a whole day, I went to the edge of Chang''an City and saw that the city gates were locked. I don''t know whether it was to stop the emissary of Nanman kingdom or to stop her.


    She had to go into an alley and find a less windy corner to take shelter from the rain. At this time, she was hungry, thirsty and tired. She was so sad that she squatted down, hugged her legs and began to cry again.


    Her life is so unfortunate. She has been suffering since ancient times. She wanted to live a good life after marrying Yin Xun, but now she has no qualification to marry him.


    When she writes her autobiography many years later, it will certainly be more inspirational than "how steel was made". It will certainly inspire a large number of young people who have lost their way in life and let them not give up like themselves.


    It rained all day, but it still didn''t stop after it was overcast.


    I don''t know how long later, she almost fell asleep in this situation. Suddenly, she was woken up by the sound of walking. She opened her eyes and saw a group of officers and soldiers standing in front of her.


    "Report to the ninth Lord, Lord Bai has found it!"


    "Yes


    Bai junzhuo reacted and quickly stood up to run. But the leading officers and soldiers stopped her and said, "Lord Bai, please be honest and wait for the ninth king, or we will all lose our heads tomorrow morning."


    Bai junzhuo was speechless. How could Yin Xun threaten her with other people''s lives. She thought about it for a while and comforted her, "don''t worry, the ninth Lord is so good. He always talks about it and will never really kill you."


    As she laughed, she pushed her way out of the crowd and suddenly bumped into a hard chest. Before she looked up to see who it was, she heard a cold voice on her head: "since I am so good, what are you running away from?"


    Bai junzhuo''s heart suddenly constricted, and he wanted to turn around and run away. Yin Xun grabbed her, looked at the leading officers and soldiers, and the man immediately left with them.


    "You let me go..." Bai junhuo cried weakly.


    "Let go of you?" Yan Xun pulled her into his arms: "you sold yourself to me a few months ago, you are my man. Today, I escaped from my wedding banquet, and I was ridiculed by the people of Chang''an city. You owe me so much, and I''ll never know it in my life! "


    "Yin, master Yin, listen to me..." Bai junzhuo broke away from his arms and took a deep breath: "once upon a time, there was an old man named Plato. He said that if two people fell in love, they would make two parallel lines. In this way, one of them would always guard the other silently, which is much better than getting farther and farther away from each other..."


    Yan Xun frowned and asked, "what are you talking about again?"


    "Master Yin, I can''t marry you. We don''t want to see you again."


    "What''s the matter with you? Wasn''t it always good before? "


    "Of course, I have my reasons, and Lord nine, we are not in charge of our own business. Although you have never told me, in fact, I know that the Empress Dowager does not like me to marry you, and the girl of Lord Fu''s family has always wanted to marry you. There are people in the world, and we can not pursue our dreams together. "


    "Shut up!" Yin Xun lowered his head, and his long eyelashes cast a shadow. He said in a cold voice, "tell me clearly, or I will break your leg and won''t let you leave me a step!"Bai Jun trembled, bit his lips, and was silent for a long time. Finally he raised his head and asked, "I am not a virgin. Do you want to marry me?"

 Chapter 161

    "I''m not a virgin anymore. Do you want to marry me?"


    Another thunder burst out with Bai Jun''s burning words, and Yin Xun''s face was white and frightening under the lightning.


    Seeing his expression, Bai Jun''s burning heart cooled again. He gently shook off his hand, reluctantly laughed and said, "I know that. You don''t have to feel sorry for me. I voluntarily want to leave you. I''ll pay you back the money I owe you. That''s it... "


    Her voice was plainly weeping, but she turned to leave as if nothing had happened.


    "I said make it clear, or I''ll break your leg." Yin Xun''s voice was also shaking, which seemed to suppress some bad emotions.


    Bai junhuo wanted to go, but he didn''t dare to go, and he didn''t dare to look back at him.


    Yin Xun stepped up to her, bowed his head and asked, "what do you mean by what you just said?"


    Bai Jun cautiously lowered his head and did not speak.


    "Do you say it or not?" He seemed to be really angry. He provoked Bai Jun''s burning face and made her look at him. He threatened her fiercely and said, "if you don''t say I cut your tongue, it''s useless to use it anyway."


    Bai Jun, with tears in his eyes, said, "you entered the Palace last night I, I have that poison I feel terrible Sleepy again Anyway, I don''t know what happened, and then there was a man I really don''t know anything. I''m just And when I woke up this morning, I just All in all, I''m not perfect anymore. I don''t deserve you. If you dislike me, I won''t blame you... "


    Yan Xun barely understood the general content and asked with a gloomy face, "who is that man?"


    "Yes, yes..." Bai junhuo hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said: "anyway, I have stabbed that man, and taught him a lesson, so you don''t care."


    "Is it enough for him to stab you? I must tear him to pieces. " "Who is he?" said Yin Xun, gnashing his teeth


    Bai junzhuo couldn''t help but jump up. He said that Shen Qing was not only his subordinates, but also a good brother who lived and died with him. If he knew that this man was Shen Qing, wouldn''t he have to struggle again?


    She thought for a moment, calmed down and said, "in a word, don''t ask me. I''m not such a mean person. Let''s end our story like this. Goodbye, Yin Xun. We are still good friends after breaking up."


    After she finished, she took a step back, and Yin Xun grabbed her wrist and said, "are you hiding so much, is that man and I so shallow? Lu Kang, Shen Qing, or Mo Ying? "


    "Don''t guess, they are all your best friends, how could..."


    "Lu Kang has always been calm and steady. It can''t be him. Mo Ying does not have my command, will not do anything on his own, it is not him. " Yin Xun pressed him step by step: "is it Shen Qing?"


    "It doesn''t matter who it is," Bai junzhuo once again shook off his hand. "In a simple and clear way, I lost myself and can''t marry you, understand?"


    Without saying a word, he bent down to pick up the umbrella on the ground and put it into Bai junzhuo''s hand. Bai junzhuo was stunned, and immediately understood that he meant "to get together, to disperse, and to go.". This should be a sigh of relief, but at the moment, it was like swallowing a catty of flour. She couldn''t cry when she wanted to.


    She had a glimmer of hope that he would say he didn''t care, and he still wanted her.


    She opened her umbrella in silence and thought about what to say in her last farewell, but suddenly she felt a tight waist, and she was held tightly in her arms by Yin Xun.


    "Hello, what are you doing..."


    Yan Xun impatiently said: "stop talking nonsense, take the umbrella, if my clothes get a little rain, I have to hit you on the board."


    Bai junzhuo was too scared to say anything more. He quickly held up his umbrella to protect him from the rain.


    She tried her best to cover him, her arm wet more than half, Yin Xun secretly sighed, and said: "cover yourself, if you get drenched and sick, I will let you go."


    "With such a small umbrella, you let me cover you and myself. Don''t you bully me?" Bai junzhuo was about to cry: "Why are you holding me? You should let me down quickly. I want to go back to Luoyang!"


    "Shut up." Yin Xun yelled at her fiercely, and Bai Jun immediately closed his mouth.


    He took her all the way back to the palace. Bai Jun Zhuo noticed the red lantern hanging outside the palace and the red double happiness pasted on it. He felt extra sarcasm.


    She struggled: "I don''t want to go in, you let me down."


    Yan Xun ignored her and took her to his room and threw her on the bed.


    His action is very not gentle, Bai Jun burned knead his waist that was hurt and roared: "what do you want to do?"


    "What do you think I want?" Yin Xun turned aside to show her the grains and red candles on the table of eight immortals. "Tonight should have been our wedding night."


    Bai Jun felt more and more sad and said in despair, "what''s the use of showing me these now? I can''t marry you anyway. What do you want me to do?"


    "What do you want me to do?" Yin Xun bullied her: "did I say I don''t want you?"Bai junzhuo was stunned and looked at him in disbelief: "you, what do you mean?"


    "What I mean is so obvious, how stupid you are not to see it?" There was anger in Yan Xun''s eyes: "do you want me to say it to understand? Do I have to stand at the gate of the city and call all the people in Chang''an to tell them that no matter what happens to you, Bai junzhuo is my woman, my only wife, and the love of Yin Zi in this life? "


    After he roared, Bai Jun was stunned for three seconds, and then he burst into tears.


    I''m so moved. It''s worth everything to hear Lord Yin say such sensational words in his lifetime. Although he was putting on a face of cannibalism and yelling at her.


    "Stop crying!" While yelling at her fiercely, Yin Xun gently wiped her tears with his cuff: "I know how to cry all day long. If I don''t want to solve something, I will escape. I''m still so cruel that I''m left alone. Have you thought about my feelings? "


    "I, I just want to run away because I think about your feelings. I don''t want you to be embarrassed, and I don''t want you to turn against that person because of me..."


    "So it''s really Shen Qing who bullies you while I''m away?" Yin Xun interrupted her.


    Bai junzhuo realized that he had let out his mouth and quickly covered his mouth.


    "I will not spare him lightly!"


    "Don''t you. After all, I took the medicine last night. Maybe I forced him?"


    Yin Xun gave her a look without cutting. "If Shen Qing doesn''t want to, eight white Jun can''t get close to him."


    "Yin Xun, you are so unreasonable," said Bai Jun, with a scorching lips


    "What is reasoning? What I say is reason. " He pressed her can''t move, more focused on her: "you owe me so much, I''m still toxic, you can''t escape from me in your life."


    What does he want to do? Of course, Bai junzhuo knew what he wanted to do now. He was ashamed and nervous. He could not hide or push.


    "Yin Xun --"


    as soon as his words were spoken, he was covered by his lips and tossed around. His fingertips caressed her hair, sat up and said, "today we should have been married. I''m not a ninth Lord, and you are not a minister of ministers. We worship heaven and earth like ordinary men and women, and accept congratulations from relatives and friends. But you left me


    "Yes, I''m sorry..." Bai junzhuo whispered.


    "Excuse me, is it useful?"


    "What do you say I''m going to do?"


    Yin Xun looked at her for a moment, reached out his hand, took her up, helped her out of bed, walked to the pair of dragon and Phoenix candles, and seriously said, "the wedding ceremony of the bridal chamber is only once in a lifetime. I want to be on the same level with you. I''ll never be immune from these courtesies. "


    Bai junzhuo''s eyes suddenly became hot and nodded.


    "Do you love me?"


    Bai junzhuo then nodded.


    "Will you marry me?"


    Keep nodding.


    "Me too." Yin Xun pulled her to her knees and said to the red candles, "heaven and earth are the evidence, the sun and the moon are the evidence. I, Yin zitracey, and Bai junzhuo are married, and we will never leave each other."


    Bai junzhuo''s eyes were lingering with him. In his mind, he passed all the love words he had seen in the ancient costume drama, and choked: "in the sky, I would like to be a bird of the same wing, in the earth, I would like to be a branch of LIANLI. I don''t want to live in the same year, month and day, but I want to die in the same year, month and day. From now on, it''s hard to enjoy happiness and happiness together..."


    "Don''t talk when you are young. It''s a shame to me." Yin Xun interrupted her in time and chuckled, "you are not married, but a marriage."


    Bai Jun glared at him with his eyes wide open. He really disliked her for being uneducated. People would say I love you in English, Japanese, French and German. Would you?!


    Yin Xun stretched out his hand to Bai Jun''s waist, took out the dagger she was carrying, cut off a pinch of her hair, cut her own, and tied it together with her fingertips. He said in a deep voice: "cross silk knot husband and wife, wisps of color knot clouds. An inch of concentric thread, white head does not leave


    White Jun is burning low head, facial expression is more and more soft crimson under the red candle''s reflection, coyly asks him: "what procedure is there next?"


    Yin Xun thought about it carefully, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I haven''t been married before."


    "Well..." Bai Jun cautiously hesitated for a moment, and said, "maybe you should drink Jiaobei wine."


    "For a bride like you who just pour a cup of wine, you''d better forget it," Yin Xun got up with a smile and picked her up: "I don''t want you to be drunk."


    Bai Jun''s heart is burning and his heart is flying fast.


    She put her hand around his shoulder. Her expression was more gentle than ever before, and she called out: "Yin Xun."


    "Call me zisu."


    "Zisu --"


    she lowered her head, and Yin Xun''s kiss fell down


    Bai junhuo encircles him, thinking that although Yin Xun is poisonous and overbearing, he has a lot of problems, but he never really bullied her.


    This person has always been so reliable, is a man she can rely on for a lifetime.

 Chapter 162

    This man is vicious and overbearing, cold and uninteresting, but she knows that he is a man who can rely on him for a lifetime. She was very nervous and nervous.


    He looked up and kissed her on the lips, as if to make a final appeasement.


    But at this time, out of the door came an untimely cry: "Lord nine, Lord Bai, Empress Dowager Xuan two into the palace."


    Both chose to ignore him completely and do what they had to do.


    Seeing that there was no response, the man outside said, "Lord nine, the Empress Dowager seems to have something very important. Please enter the palace immediately."


    Bai junzhuo was worried and pushed Yin Xun: "the Empress Dowager asked us to enter the palace."


    Yan Xunsheng was interrupted and was in a bad mood. He said, "get out of here."


    The people outside the door were scolded and stopped for a while. Then there was a firelight at the door, and a sharp voice called out: "Lord nine, the Yulin guard of the Empress Dowager''s mother''s sect has arrived at the door. If the ninth Prince doesn''t cooperate, we will rush in."


    Yin Xun pulled out a sneer: "if you don''t want to die, just come in."


    Bai junzhuo listened to the news outside. He was really upset. He had no intention to do it. He sat up and said, "let''s go into the palace. After all, it''s the Empress Dowager."


    Yin Xun rubbed her forehead with his chin and said to her reluctantly, "no, I can''t bear it."


    "Zisu," Bai Jun said softly, blushing and murmuring, "the Empress Dowager must have called me into the palace to ask me about my escaping marriage today. I''ll explain it to her clearly and then I''ll come back. Will you have a bridal chamber back then?"


    Yin Xun thought for a moment, sat up, nodded her nose, and said, "that''s what you said. Let''s go."


    Out of the room, saw in addition to feather forest Wei, Mo Ying also guard in one side, then asked him: "Shen Qing?"


    "I didn''t see Shen Qing all day. I don''t know where he went."


    "Find him." Yin Xun lowered his voice and tried not to let Bai Jun around him hear him. He told Mo Ying, "kill him."


    "What?" Mo Ying was surprised, "but master..."


    Yin Xun gave him a faint look, and Mo Ying had to shut up and said in a voice, "my subordinates take orders."


    After giving orders, they went all the way into the palace to see the Empress Dowager and knelt down to salute.


    The Empress Dowager left her left and right servants behind, leaving only mother Cao to wait on her side. She asked Bai Jun Zhuo in a voice, "what''s the matter with you, girl, today? You''re running away from marriage, making xun''er a laughing stock of Chang''an city."


    Bai junzhuo heard her tone was not good, and was thinking about how to explain it. Yin Xun said, "mother, junzhuo is not feeling well today. He is afraid that he will hurt the fetus in his abdomen, so he didn''t do the ceremony of paying respects. It''s not escaping marriage."


    The Empress Dowager looked at him lazily and asked, "is the child OK?"


    Bai junzhuo quickly nodded his head and said, "thank the Empress Dowager for her concern. The fetus in her womb is all right."


    The Empress Dowager narrowed her eyes slightly, looked at Bai Jun sharply, and said coldly, "it''s three months old, but this stomach doesn''t show up at all."


    Bai Jun was shocked. She was so careless that she thought that the Empress Dowager would believe in her pregnancy after many doctors had been examined. Now that she said this is obviously doubting again, should not a group of doctors come to have a look?


    Yin Xun took Bai junzhuo''s shoulder and said, "Jun Zhuo has been busy with rescuing people in recent months, and he has lost a lot of weight, so his stomach has not been shown."


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile: "if it is true, we should make up for it. We must not let the child make a little mistake."


    "Yes," said Bai Jun cautiously, bowing his head. "I will certainly eat and drink well and protect the children in my stomach."


    The Empress Dowager seemed to be amused by her, and her face softened a little. Then she said, "well, you can''t serve xun''er in recent months, so I want xun''er to marry again..."


    "Empress mother!" Yan Xun interrupted her, "my son and Jun Zhuo are newly married. How can I marry a concubine now?"


    "When did AI family tell you to marry the side concubine?" The Empress Dowager was playing with her fingernails as if nothing had happened. She said with a smile, "and how can you be a side concubine with the identity of cloud moon?"


    "The Empress Dowager means to make you burn as a side concubine?" Yan Xun frowned: "my son has said many times that he will not marry a second wife in this life."


    Bai junzhuo secretly looked up at Yin Xun. With his words, he was worth it.


    "I didn''t say to let this girl be a concubine. After all, she still has your children." The Empress Dowager did not hurry to reply: "the meaning of mourning home is that both of them are royal concubines of the first grade. They are equal, and no one is partial to her."


    "Since ancient times, the prince has only one imperial concubine. How can he de, a son''s minister, marry two?"


    "Since ancient times, every prince has one master, two sides and four concubines. Why do you only want to marry one?"


    "Mother!"


    "Enough!" Yin Xun also wanted to argue. The Empress Dowager suddenly stood up and said coldly, "xun''er, don''t think that the Empress Dowager really doesn''t know what''s going on today. It''s just that the royal face and the children in her belly are in the way of her, and the sad family is not willing to say it! The AI family has retreated to this point. Don''t force the AI family! "Bai junzhuo was frightened and sweating. The Empress Dowager meant that she had already known what Shen Qing had done to her?


    "Mother! My son''s minister... "


    "Shut up!" The Empress Dowager scolded him and asked Bai junzhuo, "do you agree with Xun Er to marry another wife?"


    Bai Jun Zhuo didn''t even think about it, so he shook his head and said, "I don''t want to."


    "You don''t want to?" The Empress Dowager came down from the steps to Bai junhuo and looked at her with her head down: "what qualifications do you have to refuse? Is it because you feel that you are in love with your family that you forget who you are? "


    Bai Jun Zhuo tried not to see panic on his face. The Empress Dowager looked directly at the Empress Dowager and said, "in this case, why does the Empress Dowager ask me?"


    "Yes, I don''t need to ask you." The Empress Dowager sneered, "you go back to the Palace first."


    Bai junzhuo and Yin Xun looked at each other, and Yin Xun nodded to her. Bai Jun Zhuo said in horror: "the minister and concubine will leave first."


    Then he stood up from the ground and retreated.


    After she left, the Empress Dowager raised her hand to Yin Xun and said in a soft voice, "you also get up."


    The Empress Dowager Yin Xun stood up and waited to speak.


    "The AI family knows why that girl escaped from marriage today."


    Yin Xun slightly thought about it and sneered: "is it? It seems that Shen Qing belongs to her mother. "


    AI Ji said, "it''s right that AI Pai didn''t protect you at home."


    Yin Xun didn''t seem to believe it. He just sneered and didn''t speak.


    The Empress Dowager said earnestly: "Yunyue is also a good girl. She wants to marry you with all her heart. She has begged the family many times, and Marquis Fu also wants to make friends with you with all her heart. You can''t be too headstrong with emotion and reason. "


    "If my son said not to marry, he would not marry."


    "Xun''er!" The Empress Dowager sighed: "if you don''t obey the mourning family, don''t blame the merciless family. Let Shen Qing go. The girl''s reputation will be..."


    She said slowly, but the threat in the words made Yin Xun very angry. He gritted his teeth and said, "Shen Qing is here behind his mother?"


    "That''s right," the Empress Dowager nodded. "If he did something like that, my family would never let him off and shut him up. As for how AI Jia treats him next, it depends on your performance. "


    "You..."


    He can convince himself that he doesn''t care about it, but Bai junhuo, after all, is just a woman''s family, and can''t stand other people''s gossip. If the Empress Dowager really wants to publicize this matter, Bai junzhuo will not be able to stand the discussion of others, and he will not be able to stop the people.


    The Empress Dowager took a clear look at him, and as expected said something related to Bai Jun Zhuo, he was at a loss.


    She won the game.


    The Empress Dowager leisurely returned to the soft couch and said lightly, "that girl and you have not paid homage today. Tomorrow she will marry with Yunyue into the palace, and the mourning family will marry in person."


    "Empress mother!"


    "A imperial concubine for the reputation of your beloved," the Empress Dowager chuckled at him. "You are a business man. Do you think this transaction is a loss or not?"


    Yan Xun was very tangled in his heart. He promised Bai junzhuo, but now he couldn''t do it. How can I talk to her later? After a long silence, I couldn''t think of any good way.


    "That''s settled. I''m going to have a rest. Go back." After that, mother Cao immediately went forward and helped the Empress Dowager to the back bedroom.


    After Yin Xun retreated, a woman came out of Yingying''s oblique stab. She met the Empress Dowager and called softly, "aunt."


    The Empress Dowager laughed and sighed, "I''ve broken my heart for you, and finally forced xun''er to marry you."


    Fu Yunyue Du Du Du mouth way: "Auntie and why so, the next way Yizhi will what white Jun burning marry others is."


    "You don''t think Aijia has done it? A few days ago, the AI family married her to the prince of Nanman Kingdom, but she happened to be pregnant with xun''er''s child. Can''t the AI family allow her to marry someone else with her grandson? "


    Fu Yunyue mumbled: "the child came so cleverly, don''t be cheated."


    "Can''t you remind me? On the same day, he sent a doctor to check her pulse and agreed to marry xun''er only when she was sure it was true. " The Empress Dowager patted Fu Yunyue''s hand: "you are not inferior to her in appearance, and you can rely on the AI family and your father, but she is just a loner in Chang''an. After you marry into the palace, you will be happy with the nine kings. One day, you will be the only one who will be the imperial concubine. "


    Fu Yunyue confidently said, "don''t worry, aunt. Yunyue knows. No matter how high the girls from the countryside climb, they still can''t get on the table. How can they compare with me? "


    "You see, you just showed your nature." The Empress Dowager admonished him: "stop your unruly temperament and learn more from your sister. Look at the bright moon, every move has my Fu family female style. Now I''m pregnant with the emperor''s offspring. Sooner or later, the Queen''s position will be hers. "


    Listening to the Empress Dowager''s words, Fu Yunyue frowned slightly and said thoughtfully: "speaking of sister Mingyue, I think of an important thing..."

 Chapter 163

    "Speaking of sister Mingyue, I think of an important thing..."


    "What''s the matter?" the Empress Dowager asked curiously


    "Sister Mingyue was so ugly when she was young. Even the Taoists invited by her family said that sister Mingyue was possessed by a demon, and her father drove her out. Why is she so beautiful now? "


    The Empress Dowager gave her a keen look: "why, your sister came back and married into the palace instead of you. Are you very unhappy?"


    "Yunyue is not unhappy," Fu Yunyue quickly shook her head and said, "I''d like to thank my sister for coming back in time, otherwise I won''t have the chance to marry jiuwangye. I''m just worried about my sister... "


    The Empress Dowager looked at her for a moment, as if she knew something, and asked, "do you think Mingyue will hate you for what happened in those years, and revenge you after becoming a queen?"


    "I always feel that sister Mingyue doesn''t like me," Fu Yunyue looked worried. "Otherwise, why didn''t you go back to see us after entering the palace?"


    "Don''t think about it," the Empress Dowager clenched her fist and tapped Fu Yunyue''s head. "Mingyue is a concubine after all, so she can''t go out of the palace often. You must remember, no matter how she said it, she was also a member of the Fu family. Even if there was some gap between her and the family, it was not as important as the whole family. "


    Fu Yunyue was taught a lesson. She immediately put her arms around the Empress Dowager with a smile and said, "my aunt is wise. I can rest assured if she says that."


    The Empress Dowager was relieved. She patted Fu Yunyue''s hand and said, "you are the same. After you enter the nine Princesses'' mansion, you should keep an eye on everything. Don''t rush for quick success and instant benefit. Take your time. Sooner or later, the nine Princesses'' position will be yours. Don''t be impatient. Don''t annoy xun''er. "


    Fu Yunyue sat down next to the Empress Dowager: "my aunt is too spoiled by the nine princes. Now the nine princes don''t listen to you."


    "Can you not spoil him? He is most of the Treasury of our country. " The Empress Dowager sighed: "xun''er is a man who attaches great importance to feelings. If you can hold him down one day, I can''t be happier."


    Fu Yunyue said with a smile, "don''t worry, aunt. I''ll let the ninth Prince know how good I am and fall in love with me slowly."


    *


    it''s natural that Yin Xun can''t hide the forced marriage. After he tells Bai junzhuo about it, Bai junzhuo unexpectedly shows his unhappy face.


    She knew that Yin Xun was not voluntary, and she also knew that Yin Xun didn''t like the girl of the Fu family. Even if she married into the palace, she would not have a good life. But in her heart, she was still in a panic.


    Yin Xun looked at her for a long time, reached out and took her into his arms, and said seriously: "let''s elope, but there is no one''s place to live a lifetime."


    Bai junzhuo listened to his heartbeat for a while and shook his head gently: "we still have a lot of things to do."


    "I disobeyed the empress mother many times. This time, she held Shen Qing and threatened me..."


    "I know," Bai Jun Zhuo raised his hand to cover his mouth, tangled for a long time, determined to say: "marry her, marry her, I know you are sincere to me, this is enough."


    Yin Xun nodded quietly.


    At dawn the next day, all the officials and people in Chang''an City naturally didn''t know what happened these days. They suddenly heard that the ninth prince would marry the daughter of Lord Fu''s family and Lord Bai of Shangshu province at the same time. They all admired his good fortune.


    Looking out at the nine princes, he was beaming with joy. The really meaningful couple ceremony had been done last night. Today, it is just a show. Yin Xun''s special cooperation made the Empress Dowager hold his heart for a day.


    Until the evening, the guests dispersed in turn. Bai junzhuo sat in the room waiting for Yin Xun, and soon heard someone knocking at the door.


    She hurriedly went to open the door, but it was Fu Yunyue, who was wearing the same wedding dress as herself, not Yan Xun.


    When Bai junzhuo first came to Chang''an, she met Fu Yunyue once. She still kept the demeanor of a big family lady in the devastated city, buying and shopping all day. At that time, Bai junzhuo thought that he and such a woman would never have intercourse in this life. It was really unexpected that she would marry Yin Xun with herself at the same time.


    Bai junzhuo did not even pretend to be friendly. He asked in a cold voice, "what are you doing here?"


    Fu Yunyue was not annoyed by Bai junzhuo''s attitude. Holding a beautiful sandalwood box, she said with a smile: "today is my day of great joy, and it''s also your day of great joy. I have my parents by my side and prepared everything for me, but you have nothing. So I''ll give it to you as a wedding present


    Bai Jun looked down at the box and said, "thank you very much. I can''t stand the gift from Miss Fu."


    Fu Yunyue didn''t seem to hear her words, took her hand and put the box in the past: "you open it and see if you like it."


    "I said no need." Bai junzhuo put the box back again.


    Fu Yunyue saw that Bai Jun Zhuo was resisting, so she opened the box and took out the contents. She held it in her hand and said to Bai Jun: "it''s very refined and refined with the jade hairpin. When I saw you for the first time, I thought you were a special match for this hairpin."


    After that, she reached out to insert the hairpin into Bai Jun''s hair. Bai Jun Zhuo quickly dodged to one side and frowned: "I can''t afford it. It''s with you."Fu Yunyue sees her so, Du Du mouth way: "I know I insert between you and nine King ye, of course you are not happy. But what am I? You think you fell in love with jiuwangye first, I destroyed you. But I have known the ninth lord since I was five years old. We have lived in Xuchang for so long. I still think it is you who suddenly appear and destroy us! "


    Oh, I can''t hold it. Do you want to tear it?


    Bai Jun raised his eyebrows. "So?"


    "So we can''t get along well?" If yesterday''s nine month Lord said: "I don''t want to tell you the grievance, I''m not happy to wait on you."


    Bai junzhuo looked at her with both hands around her chest. The hostility she had just sent out from inside to outside was indeed out of standard. But now calm down and think about it. Even if she hates this "little third son" again, because of the Empress Dowager and a series of pressure, she should also make a kind of harmony on the surface.


    She''s so irrational.


    After wanting to understand, Bai Jun Zhuo reached out to take her hairpin and reluctantly showed a smile and said, "thank you."


    Fu Yunyue''s mouth was slightly bent, and she took Bai Jun''s burning hand to go in and asked enthusiastically, "how old are you this year?"


    "Seventeen."


    "When I was only 17 years old, I worked in Shangshu Province, and I also had an important position in Taiyuan hospital. You are so good!" Fu Yunyue praised her and said, "I am nineteen this year, so you are my sister, I am my sister."


    Bai junzhuo didn''t have any expression on his face. He looked at Fu Yunyue carefully. Did he really look as sincere and generous as she looked?


    Fu Yunyue didn''t care that Bai junhuo ignored her. She said a lot to herself. At last, she calmed down and listened carefully to the movement outside. She said: "it seems that the guests have gone. It''s estimated that the ninth prince will come to you soon. I''ll go back to my room first."


    Bai Jun was anxious for her to leave quickly, so he stood up and sent her out.


    After she left, Bai junzhuo went to the dressing table and sat down. He looked over and over with the jade hairpin. According to the news she heard about Fu Yunyue from other people, Fu Yunyue would never be as simple as she seemed, wondering if she had put some poison in her hairpin.


    But this hairpin is a white marble with a vivid white lotus on the top. There is no doubt about it.


    Just thinking about it, Yin Xun pushed the door and came in. Seeing that she was in a trance with a hairpin, he went over and asked, "what do you want?"


    "Look at the burning cloud son to give him the hairpin


    As soon as Yin Xun heard that it was Fu Yunyue, he took the hairpin and slapped it on the stage, "do you dare to ask for her things? You''re not afraid she''s going to harm you in the dark? "


    "That''s what I thought, but she was really enthusiastic. I didn''t want to go too far, so I accepted this. And after my careful examination, this hairpin is indeed an ordinary hairpin. "


    "Do you mean she has a heart to make friends with you?" Yin Xun asked suspiciously.


    Bai Jun cautiously nodded: "at least from the situation just now, it seems that this is the case, and she also showed a general appearance of knowledge, generous to give you to me, but let me feel that I am not sensible."


    Yin Xun gently hugged her: "what does it mean to give me to you? I am yours."


    The white gentleman burns the corner of the mouth to start to put on a touch of sweet smile, lightly nod a way: "yes, it is I a person of."


    Yin Xun tightened her up and said, "if it''s true that the woman is honest and doesn''t cause trouble, it doesn''t matter if there is an idle person in the ninth palace."


    "Well, I hope so."


    She nestled in his arms, listening to his heart beat faster than usual and the faint smell of incense on his body. She suddenly thought of another thing and suddenly raised her head and said, "have you never had the cold poison on you since you left Luoyang?"


    Yin Xun calculated carefully, shook his head and said, "it seems that the poison on me will not attack before I leave Luoyang."


    "Well, it seems that it''s really the problem with the incense you used before, and you said that Lu Kang was responsible for all your food and clothing expenses..."


    "But Lu Kang can never harm me." Yin Xun interrupted her. Now Shen Qing has betrayed him, Lu Kang and Mo Ying. He can''t lose any more.


    "I know. If Lu Kang was the one who did harm to you, he would not replace the incense you used when I said it." Bai Jun was silent for a moment and said, "in a word, it is the people around you who have poisoned you all these years. No matter who he is, I must find him out."


    Yin Xun said with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait for you to find out the man."


    "You should also be well guarded against everyone except me."


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    "Well." Bai junzhuo nodded with satisfaction, and his whole body was buried in his breath, more and more confused.


    "Suozi." She called his name.


    "Well?"


    "Zisu ~"


    "what''s the matter?"


    "We..." Bai junzhuo''s cheeks were hot and red, and he whispered, "let''s go to bed and talk."

 Chapter 164

    "Let''s go to bed and talk!"


    Yin Xun didn''t speak, but just looked at her. Bai Jun felt that he was too anxious and embarrassed.


    Finally, he showed an unexpected gorgeous smile, bowed his head and kissed Bai Jun''s burning and tightly pursed lips. She quickly closed her eyes, her face was full of bashfulness, and she was so nervous that she couldn''t do anything about it. A pair of soft hands stirred fire on his body and felt his hot and strong texture.


    Ah, the master Yin of her family has a good figure! In modern times, she is not an idol star, but also a male model of fashion magazine, with thousands of female fans, but she is finally chosen. If she could go back to modern times, she would tweet every day to show her love and send his photos to kill a group of single dogs!


    Maybe she was so absorbed that she didn''t even know she was laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yin Xun noticed that she was distracted and asked with a smile on her chin.


    Bai Jun Zhuo shook his head in a hurry and put his hands around his neck. "No, there''s nothing to laugh at."


    Yin Xun was silent for a moment and said, "open your eyes."


    Bai Jun''s lashes trembled and didn''t mean to open them.


    Yin Xun gave a bad smile, leaned down to her ear and said, "if you want to see it, it''s all yours."


    Bai Jun was too ashamed to know what to do. It''s really hateful. Although she has no experience, she is also a new human from the 21st century. Ivy has seen it, but now she is dominated by him!


    Where is the momentum of a woman! Advanced for thousands of years¡¶ A kind of Where is the knowledge of philosophy!


    But even if she was upset, she could only continue to be upset, regardless of her momentum and knowledge, the overwhelming atmosphere of master Yin made it impossible for her to resist. All of a sudden, Bai Jun opened his mouth and bit Yin Xun''s shoulder.


    "Hiss" Yin Xun''s mouth overflowed with a light cry, slightly raised his head to look at her and said, "does it hurt you?"


    Bai junhuo''s face was slightly white, and she took a long breath before she had the strength to speak. Her eyes were red, and she nodded to Yin Xun and shook her head. After struggling for a long time, Bai junzhuo grabbed Yin Xun''s back and cried out: "Zi, Zi Su, it''s too painful..."


    "How can this happen? You are not..." Yin Xun also realized that there were some mistakes.


    He looked down and was surprised to see the dark red blood on the sheets. Look at her again. There is no trace of love in other places except for the red mark on the easily seen position.


    He instantly understood what, murmured: "Shen Qing did not touch you."


    "What?" Bai junzhuo looked at him blankly, "but Shen Qingming said that he told me..."


    "He''s a mother''s son. Maybe he was coerced by her mother, or he''s not a mother''s son. He''s someone we don''t know. In a word, he doesn''t want to betray me. He just wants to make you have a knot in your heart and won''t marry me


    Bai Jun did not speak, and immediately felt aggrieved and pleased. Ya, she had been humiliated for two days, and she almost escaped. Fortunately, the Yin master of her family didn''t give up on her.


    "He wants to finish that man''s task, and he doesn''t want to really hurt you, so he estimates to make a mark on you," Yin Xun sighed with emotion: "it''s hard for him."


    "I don''t think he doesn''t want to hurt me. He just doesn''t want to betray you." Bai Jun Zhuo said softly, "what about now? Since he didn''t betray you, are you going to save him? "


    "Maybe," Yin Xun replied, "when he saved Shen Qing, he felt that his appearance was too abrupt. He also sent Lu Kang to check his life experience. He may have something to do with the Yingwei camp."


    Bai Jun Zhuo asked curiously, "what is Yingwei camp?"


    "A group of dead men in the hands of the Empress Dowager were sent by the Empress Dowager to the ministers of the court to monitor and control them." Yin Xun replied: "otherwise, a woman would never have the right today just relying on the support of her family."


    This mysterious organization sounds like the royal guards in the Ming Dynasty, and how can it be very similar to the organization under Shen WuJie''s cheap father? Could that mysterious man have something to do with the Empress Dowager?


    Isn''t it! Is the Empress Dowager Shen WuJie''s cheap father? Is the Empress Dowager disguised as a woman?


    Bah, bah, bah, the brain hole is big. Plug it up quickly. It''s a hole in the brain that ancient people can''t accept.


    And she promised Shen WuJie that he would not tell him about his cheap father. She then asked, "since you doubted Shen Qing''s identity at that time, why did you let him stay around?"


    "Facts have proved that my vision is still very correct. Even if Shen Qing obeys other people''s orders, his heart is still toward me." Yin Xun pinched her face, "this is not something we should discuss now."


    Bai Jun''s heart beat like thunder. He held him tightly and gave a gentle "um" sound.


    The leaves outside the window are rustling, and the moon is high.


    *


    when he woke up the next day, Yin Xun had disappeared, and Bai Jun was in a hurry, so he called out to him: "zisu!"


    When the people outside the door heard the shouts, they immediately pushed the door in, led by an old woman who had never seen before, followed by ju''an and Siwei, who came in with clean clothes and toiletries.The head of the old woman said: "the ninth prince went into the palace early in the morning. Seeing that the princess was sleeping heavily, he told us to wait outside."


    Bai Jun nodded cautiously and asked, "who are you?"


    "The maidservant is the nurse of nine princes, and she is called mother Huang." Mother Huang returned to her words and told her to be alert to danger in times of safety: "wait on the princess to change clothes."


    "Yes."


    In time of safety, he came over and helped Bai Jun to get out of bed. Bai Jun Zhuo even said, "no, I don''t need to put my clothes there. I can wear them myself."


    Ju''an said with a smile, "princess, you worked hard last night. Let''s wait on you. Otherwise, we''ll be free."


    Thinking of danger and not speaking, he helped Bai Jun get out of bed and dressed her. Bai Jun Zhuo was really powerless, so he had to let them serve him. Then he glanced at mammy Huang and saw that she was turning over her muddy sheet.


    There are traces of her love with Yin xunhuan, but seeing this, Bai junzhuo suddenly thought that the morning Shen Qing said he had had sex with her, the sheets under him were particularly clean. Of course, she believed Shen Qing''s words without any doubt. She was sad for so long. It was stupid.


    When mother Huang saw the marks, she was very satisfied, as if she had been rewarded. White Jun burns a red on the face, connect busy way: "mother Huang, I can wash bed sheet by myself."


    Mammy Huang looked at Bai Jun with a smile and said, "look at what the princess said. How can your royal concubine have the reason to wash the sheets herself?"


    "But..." Ah, but what a shame.


    Mother Huang seemed to see what she was worried about. She comforted her quickly: "princess, you don''t have to feel embarrassed. When the prince was young, the diapers were changed by the maidservant, and the sheets were washed by the maidservant. When Wang Ye was a child, he was so cute that he had to change his diaper three or four times a night... "


    Ah? Her family master Yin was so cool that he even wet the bed when he was a child?


    Bai junzhuo chuckles and looks at ju''an, who combs her hair after her in the mirror. She also has a smile on her face.


    After finishing the sheets, mother Huang withdrew and waited on Bai Jun. after wearing them, she had breakfast. After finishing, she saw Fu Yunyue come in with her maid, and asked Bai Jun cautiously, "sister, have you finished your breakfast?"


    Bai junzhuo was very dissatisfied with her intrusion and didn''t like her too intimate performance. He turned his eyes in his heart and replied, "yes."


    "I did, too." Fu Yunyue did not wait for her to ask, and then said, "Feng yudie and ye Qianqian came to me just now. They said it was clear autumn. The red maple on the Bank of Bahe River in the east of the city is beautiful. Would you like to invite us to visit the lake together


    No matter how enthusiastic she is, Bai junzhuo also knows that the two women who share a husband can''t be really close. They are not the daughter of e Huang.


    She was wary, chuckling and shaking her head: "No


    "It''s just rained. It''s such a fine day today. Let''s fly kites."


    "No, I''m not feeling well. Go and play by yourself." Bai junzhuo still refused lightly.


    "Go," said Fu Yunyue, shaking her arm. "What can I do if my sister is suffocated in the palace all day? Don''t you really want to see the beautiful scenery of Chang''an City? "


    Bai junzhuo glanced at her faintly, thinking that it was not with you.


    Fu Yunyue saw that she still did not agree and continued to pester: "the princess of the Lord is the niece of Lord Feng, and Feng yudie is also the cousin of the Lord. My sister should go to see relatives, OK?"


    Yan Xun''s cousin?


    Bai junzhuo bowed his head and thought for a moment, although she could be domineering with the favor of Yin Xun, and she didn''t have to deliberately woo anyone. But always hiding from people is not a way. If she wants to have a foothold in Chang''an, she has to establish her own social circle.


    She then rushed to Yunyue and nodded her head, and took apricots with her to the east of the city Bahe.


    Maple leaves and chrysanthemums are not as beautiful as the yellow clouds and chrysanthemums in autumn.


    Prince Wang and sun are wearing light robes, and the ladies of your family are flying kites in groups. Fu Yunyue rushes to a boat in the center of the lake and shouts: "Jade Butterfly, Qianqian, we are here!"


    She is very happy to take Bai junhuo''s hand and walk to the bank. Apricot and Fu Yunyue''s servant girl keep up with her. Feng yudie and ye Qianqian ordered people to drive the boat to the shore and pick them up.


    Fu Yunyue let go of Bai junzhuo and quickly went up. Standing on it, she waved to Bai junzhuo and said, "sister, come here quickly!"


    Bai junzhuo also planned to walk up. At this time, a pink figure rushed out of the oblique stab and ran into her. They both fell to the ground.


    Bai junzhuo kneaded his aching buttocks, but before he could speak, he saw a large number of people surrounded by black pressure. The man who ran into him said fiercely, "do you dare to run into me and seek death?"

 Chapter 165

    "Do you dare to hit me and die?"


    Bai junzhuo listened to her tone, looked up at her, and saw that she was in splendid clothes, and her jewelry was exquisite. Although her face was pretty, it was full of charming color. It was estimated that she was a promising young lady.


    Before Bai junzhuo spoke, apricot quickly came over to help her, stood in front of Bai junzhuo, and cried to the man, "you lie with your eyes open. It''s clear that you ran into my young lady first!"


    "When I talk to your master, what kind of a mouth do you put in?" The girl looked at the apricot without cutting, her hands around her chest, and said to the follower behind her: "come, give me a hand to her mouth!"


    When Bai junzhuo heard that they wanted to move apricots, he opened his mouth and was about to stop him. Fu Yunyue and two other girls rushed to stop him. She quickly stopped Bai junzhuo and said to the unruly girl, "princess, you have to forgive people. Everyone is here for fun. Why don''t you step back? So as not to fail the good times and the beautiful scenery. "


    The princess looked up and down at Fu Yunyue with a sarcastic look on her face and said with a sneer, "Oh, Miss Fu is different after she married the ninth prince. She also knows that she has to forgive others. Do you really think you can win the favor of nine princes if you follow the example of imperial concubine Shu? You suddenly become so magnanimous. Does Lord Fu know? "


    "Shuilingyu, you!" Fu Yunyue seems to be very angry, blocked by her and unable to say a word.


    Bai junzhuo secretly laughs. He doesn''t know what hatred Fu Yunyue and shuilingyu have, but it seems that they all hate each other.


    She likes to see others tear force, quickly quietly pull apricot aside, planning to see a good play.


    "Yunyue, don''t tell her the same thing." Wind Jade Butterfly low voice comfort Fu Yunyue.


    This was heard by shuilingyu. She cast her eyes on Feng yudie and said with a laugh: "Miss Feng has not learned a lesson when she fell into the water in Xuchang? And have the courage to swim with her, not afraid to fall into the water again? "


    "What do you mean?" Feng yudie and Fu Yunyue asked together.


    "What to put on?" shuilingyu went to the two men and said with a smile, "in Xuchang, you pushed people into the water."


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Fu Yunyue''s face turned red, staring at shuilingyu, unable to speak.


    "That is, what evidence do you have that Yunyue pushed me into the water?" Feng yudie doesn''t believe her.


    Shuilingyu pointed to fengyudie and laughed: "you are really stupid. I only heard about it once that day. I knew that it was she who pushed you into the water to attract the attention of the ninth prince, and then went down to save you on purpose. Do you really think of her as a savior? At least your grandfather was the Prime Minister of the state of Li. How did you give birth to such a stupid granddaughter? Ha ha... "


    "You..." The wind Jade Butterfly minute minute by gas cry, completely don''t know how return her.


    "Shuilingyu, don''t deceive people too much!" Ye Qianqian raised her sleeve and walked forward. She said to her viciously, "if you have the ability, don''t rely on the dog behind you. Fight with me! I wanted to beat you for a long time


    "Each other, I don''t like you either," Shui Lingyu looked at her without fear. "You follow Fu Yunyue and wag your tail every day. Your father serves the Lord Fu every day. Look at the flattery. If you don''t know, you think your father has the habit of Longyang!"


    "You dare to scold my father!" Gu Qianyu is in no hurry, and she is forced to rush down from the water.


    Shuilingyu solved three of them without any effort. He looked at Bai junzhuo, who was watching the opera. After looking at her, he said, "I haven''t seen you. Who are you?"


    From what happened just now, Bai junzhuo saw that the girl was venomous, but before he knew exactly what temperament she was, she just laughed and didn''t speak.


    "Are you from the countryside?" Shuilingyu saw that she was plain, without any jewelry, and said with disdain: "the daughter of a poor family, don''t want to squeeze into the aristocratic family. If you squeeze in, you will be broken."


    "Shuilingyu, you are bold! These are the nine princesses Fu Yunyue finally found an opportunity to recapture the city. She used to block between her and Bai Jun Zhuo, and then turned to Bai Jun and said, "sister, don''t be wise with her. We lived in Xuchang together before. Who knows her water plume is cheap and heartless. Don''t pay attention to her."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Shuilingyu patted her thigh and laughed, "sister? It''s so intimate. Is it the same when you two serve the ninth Lord together? Oh no, I forget that some people lick their faces and ask the Empress Dowager to give her to the ninth prince. Will the ninth Prince touch you? "


    This is really about white Jun burning heart, suddenly feel this girl mouth cheap quite lovely.


    "You..." Fu Yunyue''s eyes were red. She held back for a long time and said, "it''s better than some people who died before they passed the door. You are so vicious that you may not be able to kill your son!"


    When shuilingyu heard this, her eyes narrowed and her voice was colder than before. She said to her, "even if my husband is my husband, I don''t like you. I know that people don''t like you, and you still pester them every day. I feel like I''ve got what I want to marry into the nine Princesses'' mansion. Look at you, you must have been alone in the empty room last night? Hehe, you also learn from your mother''s ability, and drive the other people''s right master out of his wife. What happened? You only have your mother''s meanness, but you don''t have your mother''s means! Say that I am vicious. If you have the ability, you are also viciousGood scolding! I''ve heard that the moon is a little bit of destruction of her happiness! But who is the princess of shuilingyu? How dare she offend Fu Yunyue? Don''t you know that she has the Empress Dowager as a supporter?


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Fu Yunyue''s whole body was shaking. It seemed that she would rush to pull her hair in the next second.


    "Where am I talking nonsense? Originally, when you were in Xuchang, the whole Xuchang city didn''t know what happened to your Fu family. When Shu Guifei''s mother and concubine were there, the Fu family didn''t run rampant. As soon as your mother ascended, the people of Xuchang had to take a detour when they saw you Fu family! Said that I am heartless, have I ever robbed people''s fat and cream by virtue of power? Have I brought our relatives who are far away from home to become officials in the imperial court? " Shuilingyu stopped to sneer, and immediately went on: "if I''m really more vicious than your mother, I''ll go and hook up with Lord Fu to kill your mother and drive you out of the house of Fu!"


    This is not a good curse. Although it''s all true, if it involves the Fu family, it will inevitably involve the Empress Dowager.


    Bai junzhuo had the heart to remind shuilingyu. He coughed and said, "please don''t quarrel. It''s not good for the Empress Dowager to hear this."


    Shuilingyu''s heart was like a mirror. He immediately understood her kindness, but he hummed coldly: "you don''t need to remind me. If I was afraid of the Empress Dowager and his family, I would not be like this. This is what I''m talking about today. Fu Yunyue, you are mean. If you have the ability, you can sue me before you go to taihou. If you have the ability, you can impeach my father


    There are many other people on the bank. They can''t help but want to come and watch the play, but they are mercilessly expelled by shuilingyu''s entourage.


    "Ha ha," shuilingyu said with a laugh, "today''s weather is really good, the mood is really good, after scolding a meal, the mood is even better, let''s go!"


    She left with her entourage like a gang woman. Bai junzhuo sighed in his heart that this person wanted to curse. Fortunately, Fu Yunyue came in time, otherwise she would have been scolded just now.


    When people leave here, ye Qianqian and Feng yudie go to comfort Fu Yunyue who can''t help crying. Bai junzhuo felt that his performance was too cold and bad, so he went over and patted himself on the chest with a look of lingering fear, saying: "that woman is so terrible, I''m too scared to speak. I''m sorry, but for me, sister Yunyue would not have been scolded. "


    Ye Qianqian patted Bai Jun on the shoulder. "It doesn''t matter. You''re young, and it''s the first time you''ve seen her. It''s reasonable to be scared by such a shrew. Don''t take it to heart."


    Bai junhuo nodded slightly and asked curiously, "who is she on earth? Why is she so domineering and no one dares to control her?"


    "His father was the king of Chencang, the most powerful one among the vassal princes of other surnames, and he also made friends with the king of Southern Jin, so he dared to do so." The wind Jade Butterfly explains a way.


    Bai Jun nodded his head. According to his limited political knowledge, he knew about the power division in the middle of the court: the most powerful and basically independent ruling relatives of the family Fu family were the first force, and the foreign surnamed vassal kings and the second force should not be underestimated. The Yan royal family was the last one that was squeezed by these two forces. These three forces restrict each other and appear to be in peace, but they are secretly planning to annex other forces.


    On the surface, her master Yin ignored the government, but behind his back, he helped his brother deploy, trying to take back his own world.


    He must be very tired in his heart. I hope I can help him.


    Ah, if she had chosen liberal arts and studied more political history, she would have become his good wife. But if she had chosen the liberal arts, she would not have become a microbiologist, would not have been infected by bacteria, and would not have crossed over here. The arrangement of fate naturally has its own reason. There is no such thing as "if it were that year" in the world.


    However, just now she heard about shuilingyukefu and the king of Jinnan. She naturally thought of Shen WuJie, who pretended to be dead in Xuchang. She asked, "is the husband of Princess Shui the son of King Jinnan?"


    Feng yudie nodded her head and said, "it''s the son of the king of South Shanxi, but it can''t be said that it''s her husband. Although she has an engagement with the king''s son of Jinnan, she has an accident before she marries into the palace."


    "Well, well, let''s stop talking about her. Today we were going to have fun. There''s no need to be in a bad mood for her all day." Ye Qianqian patted Fu Yunyue on the shoulder, "Yunyue, don''t be sad. If she talks, we''ll be a dog barking and ignore her."


    Fu Yunyue took out her veil and wiped her eyes. She said, "let''s go on the boat. My sister has never enjoyed Chang''an City before. Today, we must take our sister to have a good day!"


    Bai junzhuo looks at her with a smile and nods her head. He is surprised in his heart that this person''s mood is adjusting so fast.


    The four of them and their servant girls were all on the boat. A pot of tea had already been steamed on the low table in the boat. The fragrance of tea overflowed and made people feel comfortable.


    The four sat down around the table. Feng yudie ordered people to serve snacks and poured tea for them. She said with a smile, "sisters, try my tea steaming craft."


    Three people all carry tea, white Jun Zhuo holding tea to his lips, close smell of tea, suddenly in the heart of a Zheng.This smell

 Chapter 166

    The fragrance is clear and gloomy, and the color is dark. After a careful smell, you can vaguely distinguish Aconitum, Aconitum carmichaeli, peach kernel, sophora flower, sour jujube, Scrophularia and other herbs.


    All of these drugs are promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis, cooling blood and detoxification. They are the best tonic for ordinary women. Drinking for a long time will make youth permanent and skin smooth and tender. But for pregnant women are taboo.


    She is now a pregnant woman in name. Is it a coincidence or a deliberate attempt to make this pot of tea by Feng yudie?


    Bai junzhuo gently breathed at the tea, and the overflowing fragrance spread throughout the cabin. The Empress Dowager thought that she was pregnant with Yin Xun''s child, but considering the royal face, she would not publicize it. Feng yudie should not know that she was pregnant, but Fu Yunyue must know. Is this tea party arranged by Fu Yunyue to test her?


    If she didn''t drink the cup of tea in her hand, it would be unreasonable for her to live; if she had drunk it and nothing happened, Fu Yunyue would have known that she was falsely pregnant; if she had drunk what she pretended to have done, Feng yudie would have been implicated, and her pregnancy would have been publicized, which would have damaged Yin Xun''s reputation.


    What should I do with this cup of tea?


    "This tea is so sweet. Sister Jade Butterfly, did you add half a jar of sugar?" Ye Qianqian Gudong finished the tea and handed the cup to him with a smile: "I still want to drink it."


    Feng yudie made tea for her with a smile, and then turned to ask Bai Jun, "why don''t you drink nine princesses?"


    "Don''t call nine princesses, see more outside," Fu Yunyue said with a smile, "everyone is sister."


    Bai junzhuo came back to her and said with a smile: "sister Yunyue is right. Although I''m married and married, I''m not old enough. I''m sorry to call princess."


    Fu Yunyue''s smile was stronger. She looked at the tea cup in Bai Jun''s burning hands and said, "sister, drink this cup of tea quickly. It''s specially made by sister Jade Butterfly for you."


    Bai junzhuo nodded gently and put the cup to his lips. He was very confused in his heart, whether to drink or not?


    At this time, it seems that there are several "Wuwu" sounds coming from outside the cabin. It seems that small animals are barking. Bai Jun cautiously asks, "what is the sound?"


    After listening carefully for a while, Fu Yunyue suddenly called out and said to them happily, "it''s the Qiang dog group I raised in Hou''s house. I specially asked the guards to receive it here and take it back to the palace in the evening." Then she turned her head and ordered the servant girl behind him to say, "Ruyi, go and bring the group in."


    Ruyi quickly went out and soon brought in a big dog the size of a little lion. The dog''s fur was golden and majestic. Ruyi had some difficulty holding it.


    Fu Yunyue took over the big dog, put it at his feet, rubbed its head intimately and said, "good boy, here are all sisters."


    Seeing that she was so good to the dog, Bai Jun suddenly changed her impression on her. Girls who love small animals should be full of love. Maybe she misunderstood her before.


    The big dog raised his head and glanced at the people. He moved suddenly and accidentally touched the table.


    Only this moment, the boat is not light or heavy earthquake, Bai Jun burning in a hurry to release his hand, the tea cup knocked over, his skirt wet.


    "What''s the matter with you, Tuan Tuan!" Fu Yunyue suddenly puts down a smile and drinks angrily at the big dog. Feng yudie quickly picks up the handkerchief to wipe the skirt for Bai Jun.


    Bai junzhuo was startled by Fu Yunyue''s roar and explained: "it doesn''t matter. It''s all my own fault. I didn''t hold it firmly."


    Feng yudie helped her to get up. "Fortunately, there are still some clothes in the boat. My sister, go with me to change them."


    Hearing this, she was relieved. After changing clothes, the tea was cold. She didn''t have to drink any more. She nodded and went to change clothes with fengyudie.


    The interior of the boat is also carved beams and painted buildings. It is extremely luxurious. Feng yudie opens the cupboard, and there is a cabinet full of gorgeous dresses.


    Her father is a Taifu. How can he be so rich?


    "I don''t think I can wear any of these clothes because they don''t fit me." Feng yudie handed over a light blue robe.


    "Thank you," Bai junzhuo asked curiously, "sister Jade Butterfly, is this boat yours?"


    "It was given to me by the ninth prince," Feng yudie said with a smile. "Last time in Xuchang, the Empress Dowager preferred the ninth prince to choose a concubine among me, Yunyue and Qianqian. We went out to play together. Unexpectedly, I fell into the water in an accident and became seriously ill. In order to make amends for me, the ninth prince sent this boat to me. "


    It was actually bought by the Yin master of her family. No wonder the local tyrants have such a strong flavor.


    Bai junzhuo put on his clothes and asked casually, "I heard that the mother and concubine of the ninth prince was originally from the wind family?"


    "The concubine of the ninth Prince is my father''s cousin, so I can barely count myself as the cousin of the ninth prince."


    "Since Lord Feng is related to the royal family, I don''t know whether in the imperial court, Lord Feng is close to Lord Fu, or is he really working for the Yan family?"


    "What is my sister talking about?" Feng yudie''s face was blank and ignorant, "whether it''s my father or Lord Fu, isn''t it all for the royal family?"Bai Jun saw that she did not pay much attention to the political affairs of the central government, so he said with a smile: "I''m just asking. I''m also an official in the court. When I''m new here, I don''t understand many things. If I have a chance, I must go to Fengfu to visit Fengfu."


    "Well, my sister must come." Feng yudie happily replied to her words, while turning around her, she said enviously, "my sister is so amazing when she is slightly dressed up. No wonder the ninth Lord likes her."


    Bai junzhuo said with a faint smile: "the ninth Prince is definitely not the kind of person who cares about his appearance. I am lucky to be in his eyes, and it is also the blessing of the third generation."


    The wind Jade Butterfly slightly lost his mind and sighed softly, "I have to cultivate for several generations to have such a good fortune."


    Bai Jun Zhuo was embarrassed when she said this. Do women in this era think about their husbands in front of their husbands without fear?


    How can she be comforted? Or a slap to wake her up and make her less daydreaming?


    Feng yudie noticed that she had said something wrong. She quickly changed the topic and said, "let''s hurry out. They should wait."


    Bai junzhuo nodded and walked out with her. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a dark shadow passing by. He rushed to Bai junzhuo. Feng yudie quickly pushed Bai junzhuo away and yelled: "be careful!"


    Before he knew what was going on, he was pushed aside and hit the cabin heavily. His arm was numb and his tears were going to ache.


    Before she had time to feel pain, she smelled a smell of blood. She turned away in surprise and saw Feng yudie sitting on the boat. Her plain sleeves were dyed red. She stood on her body in a vicious manner. It seemed that she was going to bite her throat!


    Bai Jun was so shocked that he quickly raised his hand and aimed at Tuan Tuan with his bracelet. Before pressing down the mechanism for shooting out the poison needle, he saw a jump of black whip "pa" and hit Tuan Tuan''s body.


    Tuan Tuan hurriedly "Wuwu" and called twice. He came down from Feng yudie''s body, hung his head and shrank to the corner.


    "Beast! What are you crazy today? How dare you bite Jade Butterfly? I''ll kill you! " Fu Yunyue became angry and tried her best to beat Tuan Tuan.


    Ye Qianqian stepped forward to hold up the wind Jade Butterfly. Bai junhuo also hurriedly went to check her wound. Her right arm was torn by a long wound. Bai Jun Zhuo quickly took out the disinfectant powder and sprinkled it on it. She said to her, "I didn''t take some medicine with me. We must go ashore quickly to find a hospital, otherwise we might catch mad dog disease!"


    Feng yudie didn''t know whether she was frightened or hurt. Her face turned pale and she couldn''t say a word for a long time. Ye Qianqian rushed to the outside and yelled: "pull in!"


    The sailor hastily took orders to pull the boat to the shore. Fortunately, the boat had not been driven far, and soon arrived at the shore.


    Bai junzhuo and ye Qianqian help Feng yudie to get off the ship. Fu Yunyue hits Tuan Tuan with many scars. Then he comes over with a worried face and asks, "sister yudie, are you ok?"


    Feng yudie was still trembling and couldn''t speak. Fu Yunyue immediately cried and held her injured arm and said, "all blame me, all blame me. What should I do now?"


    The wind Jade Butterfly was pulled of ache, not from lightly Cu to start eyebrow, the white gentleman burns to quickly open her hand way: "you don''t move her."


    Bai junzhuo is also anxious. Maybe his tone is heavy. Fu Yunyue is stunned there.


    After all, it''s important to save people. Bai junzhuo realized that she didn''t explain Fu Yunyue''s tone too much. She asked Ye Qianqian, "where is the nearest hospital from here? Take me quickly


    Ye Qianqian "Oh" a, quickly took her to a medical center, the door of the hospital hung "Ji CI Tang" plaque.


    "Give me ten bucks of Cnidium monnieri, seven bucks of blood, seven bucks of charcoal, seven bucks of agrimony, eight bucks of white and ground into powder, quick!" Bai junzhuo went in and yelled at the people inside. The boy behind the counter was stunned for a moment. Seeing that the blood was still flowing on the arm of fengyudie, he quickly turned around to dispense the medicine according to Bai junzhuo''s words.


    At this time, the wind Jade Butterfly recovered from the panic just now. The stabbing pain on her arm became more and more fierce. The cold sweat of the pain was direct current, and she couldn''t help reddening her eyes.


    "Don''t cry, Jade Butterfly," said Ye Qianqian in a hurry. "I don''t know what happened just now. Originally, the dog stayed in Yunyue''s arms and heard you open the door. All of a sudden, he rushed to the door like crazy. Yunyue had taught him a lesson. Jade Butterfly..."


    Bai Jun''s heart was suddenly tight. Today''s tea, and the dog suddenly lost his mind. I don''t know if she thinks too much. How come they all seem to be aiming at the nonexistent child in her abdomen?


    If so, Fu Yunyue really can''t stay any longer, so that she won''t have children and have to guard against her.


    She is thinking, behind suddenly someone asked the boy: "what are you doing?"


    The boy replied, "shopkeeper, I''m dispensing the medicine according to the girl''s request."


    The shopkeeper bypassed Baijun Zhuo and went straight to smell it. Then he secretly marvelled at the prescription. He turned his head and said, "this prescription is strange. It''s far more than hemostasis, girl..."


    Before he finished his words, he saw baijunzhuo''s face. Baijunzhuo recognized him and said in surprise, "it''s you!"

 Chapter 167

    "It''s you Bai junzhuo was surprised and said, "is boss Zhang the manager of this drugstore?"


    "That''s right," Zhang Zhengyan ordered, and then asked, "Lord Bai Oh, no, what''s the effect of nine princess''s prescription to stop bleeding? "


    "Anti inflammatory." Bai Jun burned back a sentence, and suddenly remembered that there was no inflammation in ancient times. Naturally, Zhang Zhengyan would not know what antibacterial and anti-inflammatory means. He changed his mouth and said, "clearing away heat and detoxifying."


    "Detoxification? Is the girl still poisoned? " Zhang Suiyan went forward to check the wound of a Jade Butterfly and said, "was it bitten by a dog?"


    Bai Jun nodded.


    "If an ordinary dog bites you, you only need blood and charcoal. Is this girl bitten by a mad dog?"


    "Ordinary dog, it''s not crazy." Fu Yunyue rushed to reply.


    "Then why add some other herbs?"


    Bai junzhuo explained: "whether it''s a mad dog or a healthy dog, if it''s not handled properly, it may be infected with mad dog disease. Moreover, mad dog disease can be latent for a long time, and some people will have to wait more than ten years to attack."


    "Once bitten by a dog, how could it take more than ten years to get sick?" There seems to be a case against Zhang Yan.


    Bai Jun nodded cautiously: "shopkeeper Zhang has been practicing medicine for many years, and has not met anything. Is it a mad dog patient with sudden onset? They were bitten by dogs many years ago


    Zhang Suiyan thought carefully, suddenly said: "it''s so, thank you nine princess, a word to solve the confusion in the medical for many years."


    "You''re welcome." Bai junhuo''s face showed a smile.


    While speaking, the medicine has been ground. Bai Jun Zhuo divides it into two parts. One is sprinkled on the wound, and the other is wrapped by the servant girl of fengyudie to take it back.


    Obviously, I can''t continue playing today. After leaving Jici hall, Bai junzhuo carefully instructs fengyudie about some things, and then he is separated from ye Qianqian.


    After they left, Fu Yunyue said to Bai Jun with a sad face: "sister, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this..."


    Bai junzhuo looked at her helplessly and shook his head: "the person you should apologize to is not me, but fengyudie."


    "All blame me," Fu Yunyue reproached himself more and more: "if I didn''t have to propose to come out to play, there would not have been so many unpleasant things. Sister, you must not be angry with me."


    "How could I be angry with you?" Bai junzhuo took a look at her. The person who was bitten was not her. She didn''t drink the pot of tea prepared for her. She was intact. What was she angry about.


    "It''s all my fault. I''m sorry for you..."


    Fu Yunyue continued to nag. It seems that she really admits her mistake. This kind of person doesn''t look like the kind of unruly and willful girl that ju''an said. Bai junhuo thinks she is a little timid.


    But it''s boring to always admit mistakes. Bai Jun burned suddenly stopped and said to Fu Yunyue, "sister Yunyue, go back to the Palace first. I suddenly remember that there is still a dose of medicine that I haven''t bought. Apricot, go back with me."


    "Sister, I..." Fu Yunyue still wants to say what, but turn a head to see, Bai Jun Zhuo already and apricot a slip smoke to go far. After standing for a while, she was wronged and had to go back to the palace alone.


    Bai junzhuo went back to Ji CI Tang. Before Zhang Suiyan left, he saw her coming back and asked, "is there anything left here for the ninth princess?"


    Bai junzhuo made a silent gesture to him, picked up the door frame and looked at the Fu Yunyue outside. After she left, he was relieved. He said to Zhang Suiyan, "it''s nothing. You''re busy with you."


    Zhang Zhaoyan nodded, then turned to the servant behind him and said, "this batch of medicinal materials should be sent to the palace before the time is over. Don''t miss the time. Go quickly."


    Hearing this, Bai junzhuo asked curiously, "has Jici Tang always provided medicinal materials for the palace?"


    "No, when the capital city was in Xuchang, it was the larger medicine hall in Xuchang that provided medicinal materials for the palace. It was not until Chang''an that it was replaced by Ji CI Tang."


    Bai junhuo nodded and asked, "what''s the price in the palace? Do you make a lot of money? "


    Zhang Zhengyan sighed and did not answer. Bai Jun Zhuo understood and said, "is the price in the palace lower than that in the medicine hall?"


    Zhang Suiyan said helplessly: "it''s a great honor to work for the palace. If it''s lower, it''s lower. However, with this relationship, the reputation and business of Ji CI Tang in Chang''an city are much better than before. This difference can also be made up for. "


    Bai junhuo frowned slightly. According to reason, the government should not take advantage of others when doing business with the common people. I don''t know who is responsible for the purchase of traditional Chinese medicine in the palace. I have to discuss with him and raise the price.


    But there is another important thing that she always wanted to do when she was treating the plague.


    Bai junzhuofu asked again, "there should be a lot of medicinal materials to be prepared in the palace. In addition, the plague in Chang''an City has just retreated. Is the reserve of medicinal materials in Jici hall enough?"


    "It''s not enough to pick up these herbs, but it''s not enough to buy them in the next half month."Bai junzhuo suggested: "why do you have to buy medicinal materials in Chang''an? You can go far away. "


    "When the emperor was not in Chang''an, the business of Jici hall was not so big, and I had no contact with the medicine hall outside Chang''an city. So I don''t know where there are good medicines in other places. "


    "I know where it is," Bai Jun said with a smile. "The Yongci hall in Luoyang city is well-known in the world. Moreover, I can guarantee that the medicine of Yongci hall is of high quality. Would you like to believe me, shopkeeper Zhang?"


    "I have heard of the reputation of Yongci hall." Zhang Zhaoyan''s eyes brightened and said, "I''m sure I can be assured of the nine Princesses'' guarantee. Let me have a discussion with all the people of Jici hall, and I will go to Luoyang to discuss cooperation with Yongci hall some day. "


    "Well," said Bai Jun with a smile, "in this case, I will leave first."


    "Nine princesses walk slowly."


    Bai junhuo is in a good mood and goes back to the ninth Prince''s residence with apricot.


    But after a while, Yin Xun came back from the palace, met her in the pavilion and asked, "where have you been?"


    "I was dragged out by Fu Yunyue."


    "You and her?" On hearing this, Yin Xun immediately frowned and pulled Bai junzhuo to examine her whole body. After confirming that she had not been hurt, he relaxed his breath: "guard against her in the future. Don''t mix with her."


    Bai Jun Zhuo couldn''t help laughing and said, "she is just a little girl, and she is not a monster. Even if she is harmful to my mind, can I still suffer from her loss?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. You and I don''t know her very well. I don''t know what kind of person she is


    Bai junzhuo took his hand and said, "naturally, I''m guarding against her, but I can''t always lock myself in the room and nobody will see me. After all, I want to live in Chang''an for a long time. I can''t just recognize you and your subordinates, can I? "


    Yin Xun and her fingers clasped, walking slowly in the corridor, "that''s what you said."


    "So, I want to go out and see people more," said Bai junzhuo, remembering Ji CI Tang and saying, "by the way, there is one more thing..."


    She was just about to say that when she saw Lu Kang coming towards this side in a hurry, she stopped talking.


    Lu Kang came up to them, and Yin Xun asked, "are you ready?"


    Lu Kang nodded, "master, if the negotiation with Guyu can be achieved this time, his subordinates can come back in January. If it doesn''t work out, it''s inevitable to start a war. It''s only in March or half a year for the subordinates and general Hongyin to get things done. During the absence of his subordinates, the Lord must be careful in everything and be on guard against the poisoners. "


    "With the princess, it''s not so easy to continue poisoning me." Yin Xun held Bai Jun''s burning hand tightly, and said to Lu Kang, "you should be careful."


    "Yes, I''m leaving." Lu Kang said this and left the house in a hurry.


    After he left, Bai junzhuo asked, "is Lu Kang going out to fight?"


    "No, it was the fourth emperor who was sent to fight against Nanman kingdom. Your brother went with the army as a counsellor. When this battle is won, your majesty will have reason to promote your brother to a high position. Lu Kang and Hongyin sent the ancient fish Princess Zhu Yankang to the ancient fish in order to block the contact between Nanman and the state of Yu. "


    "But isn''t my brother devoted to Princess Guyu? Will you send the princess back, brother? "


    "This matter was put forward by Bai Xu." Yin Xun replied: "home and country, your brother chose the latter."


    When he finished, Bai junzhuo lowered his head and murmured, "it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, I would have caused the war..."


    Yin Xun stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair: "don''t be silly. It''s sooner or later to start a war with Nanman, and the emperor also needs an opportunity to promote Bai Xu and take back the military power of foreign surname Fan Wai and hand it over to the fourth emperor. You have done a great good thing for our Yin family."


    "Really?" Bai junzhuo looked up at him.


    She clapped her head and thought, "Yan Xun is worthy of her smile."


    Bai junzhuo also laughed: "yes, but I am still the daughter of the Bai family. Today I found a big business for the Bai family."


    "Oh?" Yin Xun asked curiously, "what is it?"


    "Didn''t Gongzhong buy Herbs from Jici hall? I went to Jici hall and asked. The boss said they didn''t have enough herbs, so I asked them to cooperate with the Bai family."


    Yin Xun thought for a moment and said, "in fact, you can purchase directly from Bai family. Although the matter is handed over to the people of the hospital, it is still me who is in charge of the purchase in the palace in name and essence. "


    Bai Jun was shocked and shook his head and said, "that''s not good. After all, the Bai family is in Luoyang, and there are many inconveniences. And I can''t rob people''s jobs just because you are my husband. But what else is there to buy in the palace besides herbs? "


    "Food materials, cloth, rouge, gouache and so on."


    Bai Jun cautiously nodded: "do you want to deduct some of these business prices?"


    Yin Xun stopped his steps and said, "what?"


    "The boss of Jici Tang said that the price of medicine purchased in the palace was lower than that sold to the people by the medicine shop," Bai junzhuo also stopped and said to him, "I don''t think it''s good. The price given in the Palace should be consistent with the market price."Yan Xun frowned, as if he didn''t understand something. He murmured, "it''s impossible."


    Seeing this, Bai Jun asked, "what''s impossible?"

 Chapter 168

    "What is impossible?"


    "I have told anyone who does business under my name, regardless of his status, to raise his price without authorization." Yin Xun''s voice became colder and colder. "I once said to them that the world''s wealth is like water, only the road can return to the sea."


    "You mean that the person in charge of purchasing medicinal materials in the palace quoted you a price, and when you went out to buy them, they quoted another price," Bai junzhuo thought for a moment, and then said, "because of your identity, others dare not not not sell them."


    Yin Xun nodded: "it''s enough to work under my hands and dare to cheat and take advantage of others."


    Bai junzhuo stretched out his hand to smooth his brow and said slowly: "since you are in charge, it''s unnecessary to frown for such a small person to find out the person who robbed him of the right to purchase medicinal materials. By the way, who is the buyer of medicinal materials? "


    "Yes..." Yin Xun was slightly absorbed, thought for a long time, shook his head and said, "I forgot."


    Bai junhuo was speechless.


    "In a word, it''s the people from the Tai hospital. They may be the envoys, the court judges, the medical officials, and the officials. Of course, I may also give this right to many people." Yin Xun leaned against Bai Jun Zhuo and put his head on her shoulder, which made him a bit of a liar: "I''m so busy, how can I remember all my subordinates clearly, so you have to share my worries for me."


    Bai junzhuo was afraid and said, "you don''t want me to go into the palace to find out who the purchasing person is for you, do you?"


    Yin Xun nodded solemnly: "today, as soon as you mentioned it, I suddenly realized that the purchase of herbal fat powder is poor. I don''t trust to give it to outsiders. It''s better to give it to you. Find the man today, annihilate his three clans, and take this right into your hands. "


    Bai junzhuo said hastily: "this is not good. What qualifications do I have to check this matter?"


    "Did you forget? You''re the Queen Mother''s imperial medical order, the biggest official of the imperial hospital. Of course, you''re in charge of this matter. "


    "But Bai Jun Zhuo hesitated for a moment and asked, "if you just make some extra money, will the three tribes be too strict?"


    Yin Xun said in a calm voice: "if you are not strict, how can you build up your prestige?"


    Bai junzhuo still hesitated: "but, but..."


    "Don''t be afraid," Yan Xun leaned to her left cheek and gave her a side kiss, comforting him: "let go, everything has me."


    Bai Jun was helpless. He lowered his head for a long time and gently nodded.


    With a smile, Yin Xun led her to the bench next to him and sat down. Then he said, "after you finish your work today, tomorrow I will arrange for you to join the chamber of Commerce. In half a month, I will transfer the operation right of the national medicinal materials to you. In three months, I will try to give you the silk and coal transportation as well..."


    "Wait!" Bai Jun Zhuo didn''t finish with him, then he put out his hand to cover his mouth and said wrongly, "Lord, do you really think that someone else is your wife or your subordinate? She''s just a soft and weak girl. You''ll be tired to death


    Yin Xun broke off her hand: "on the bed is the wife, under the bed is the subordinate."


    The trough! Lie down, lie down! It''s almost impossible to make complaints about it.


    Yan Xun looked at her shriveled face with satisfaction. He could not help pecking at her lips and said, "besides, you have never been a soft and weak girl, and I don''t like it either."


    What else can she say?


    Yin Xun seemed to be totally unaware of Bai junzhuo''s silence, and continued to arrange: "now the war with Nanman is coming, and the medicinal materials for hemostasis and healing are hot. Don''t you want to carry forward your Baijia pharmacy, this is a good opportunity."


    Bai Jun thought, this is also.


    Just say, far see Fu Yunyue personally carrying a cup of something to come over, two people stopped talking at the same time.


    Fu Yunyue walked up to them and said to Yin Xun, "I''ve met the Lord."


    Yin Xun looked pale, waved his hand and said, "no more."


    Fu Yunyue got up. It seemed that Yin Xun would not take the initiative to ask her what she was doing, so she took the initiative and said respectfully: "I just cooked a cup of broth with my own hands. I''d like to take advantage of the heat to bring it to the king and junzhuo''s sister."


    Fu Yunyue lifted the lid with a smile, and the smell of meat overflowed. Bai Jun looked up at the delicious broth, and thought that before he had lunch, the greedy insects in his stomach would be hooked up for a while.


    However, before she could speak, Yin Xun said without expression: "it''s hard for you, where to put it."


    Fu Yunyue''s face changed, and then she laughed and said, "sister junzhuo, would you like to have a taste first? It''s delicious when it''s hot. "


    Bai junzhuo asked with a smile: "sister''s stew is delicious. What kind of meat is it?"


    "It''s dog meat," Fu Yunyue said with a smile. "That beast of Tuan Tuan bit Jade Butterfly and scared my sister, so I stewed it and made amends to my sister."


    "You..." Bai Jun turns pale with astonishment. Fu Yunyue''s intimacy with Tuan Tuan appears before her eyes. This is not long before a living dog becomes a dish of Chinese food. Where can she eat it? I just felt that the smell of the meat became more and more strong, and later it became a strong smell of blood.Fu Yunyue didn''t seem to see anything wrong at all, and then asked, "does sister want it?"


    When Yin Xun saw that Bai junhuo suddenly sank his face and realized that something was wrong, he said in a cold voice, "you can put it where you want, and go back where you want."


    As soon as Fu Yunyue heard this, she immediately removed her smile and looked at Yin Xun innocently with wide eyes, as if to ask him what she had done wrong.


    Yan Xun was too lazy to pay attention to her, and ordered the humanity behind him: "send her back."


    "No need," said Fu Yunyue sorrowfully, "the concubine left first."


    After that, Fu Yunyue turned around with red eyes, and her lonely back was somewhat delicate and pitiful.


    After she had gone far away, Yin Xun told his servants to pour out the cup of dog meat soup, then looked at Bai Jun and asked, "what''s the matter? It''s the expression of eating flies again?"


    "The dog stewed by Fu Yunyue..." Bai Jun gave a quick glance at the dog meat, shook his head and said, "it is estimated that she wants to please me so much that she will do so."


    Yin Xun noticed something and asked, "what happened when you went out with her today?"


    Bai junzhuo tells him everything about meeting shuilingyu and fengyudie.


    After hearing this, Yin Xun said coldly, "I said it would be no good if you were too close to her, if so."


    "But I have nothing to do with it? Thanks to her, she took me out to see a good play. " Bai junzhuo praised: "shuilingyu''s mouth, it''s really what you can say. It''s very pleasant to scold people."


    "The king of Chen Cang is not a good thing. He will give birth to a shrew like shuilingyu."


    Bai Jun Zhuo looked at him curiously: "what do you have against shuilingyu? You look like you have a bitter hatred. Is it because you pursued her before and she didn''t want you and chose Shen WuJie? "


    With a glance of jealousy, he asked, "Yan Shao Xun?"


    Bai Jun turned his face cautiously: "yes."


    "Are you jealous when I say other women are not good?" Yan Xun asked, "if you want to kill her, don''t you?"


    "You must know her well anyway. Something must have happened to you!"


    Yan Xun let go of Bai junhuo, leaned back slightly, and said: "that girl is very fierce. Before four years old, I couldn''t beat Wu Jie and her face was torn by her long nails every day."


    "Why did she hit you?"


    "Why do you think she scolds Fu Yunyue today?"


    "I don''t know, ah, Fu Yunyue had a good attitude when she saw her today, but she was full of blood."


    "That''s what she''s like. She''ll fight if she wants to, and scold if she wants to. She doesn''t need a reason."


    Bai junzhuo suddenly realized that there were such women in ancient times. He was really knowledgeable.


    "Can you beat her after four years old?"


    "Yes, I began to practice martial arts after I was four years old. Shuilingyu didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of me, so I had to pester WuJie."


    "Does Shen WuJie like her?"


    Yin Xun shook his head and turned to look at Bai Jun Zhuo: "Shen WuJie likes you."


    Bai Jun shook his hand: "jealous?"


    Yin Xun learned her way of speech: "yes."


    "I don''t think Shen WuJie likes me. He just wants to amuse me." Bai junzhuo said to him, "that night I was drugged by Prince Nanman and sent to Shen WuJie. He gave me to you without touching me?"


    Yan Xun picked an eyebrow: "why, are you still very disappointed?"


    "Of course not!" Bai junzhuo quickly explained: "I want to say that he cares more about your brother than he likes me. So I''m suddenly scared. What if he likes you


    Yin Xun looked at her speechlessly: "we are both men."


    "No, no," Bai junzhuo climbed up to him and rubbed into his arms: "you are such a perfect person. No matter men, women, old and young, you may like you. Don''t go out and show yourself in the future. I''ll be an official outside and do business to support you!"


    Yin Xun raised his hand and pinched her waist, and said with a smile, "well, since you said that, now go to the palace and do what I told you."


    Bai junhuo nodded and immediately got up. Without saying a word, he went to the palace.


    Yin Xun called Mo Ying and told him to follow her secretly.


    When Bai junzhuo arrived at the hospital, he ordered people to arrest all the doctors who were in charge of purchasing medicinal materials and let them all kneel down. Then, in front of them, they found out the books they had adopted in the past five years and became more and more angry.


    It''s not the money of the government, it''s the money of her master Yin!


    It''s not the reputation of the hospital, it''s the reputation of the Yin master of her family!


    It took Bai Jun two hours to turn it over. He angrily picked up the account book and threw it down to several people kneeling below. He said in a cold voice, "the ninth Prince has broken the way of business. Those who discredit the royal family will be killed!"


    After hearing this, several doctors kowtowed and said, "Lord Bai, spare your life! I don''t dare any more! ""Again? Do you think you have a chance to do it again? " Bai Jun snorted coldly: "I can beg the ninth Lord for your mercy and spare you from death. However, within three days, I will turn over all the money you have been greedy for as an official to the Tai hospital, otherwise --"


    several people said in unison: "I know! I understand! I will do it now! "


    "Then get out of here and do it!"


    Several people immediately ran away in a hurry.


    Bai Jun saw them leave, and ordered people to pick up the account book and put it back. He wanted to leave the hospital with Mo Ying.


    At this time, suddenly saw a large group of people came over in a panic. The head of an old man saw Bai Jun Zhuo and immediately came to hold her hand and said, "Lord Bai, follow me quickly!"

 Chapter 169

    The old man rushed up and pulled Bai Jun to cauterize him: "Lord Bai, follow me quickly!"


    Bai Jun was shocked. Although he didn''t know him, he knew that he was able to take a group of people into the hospital to look for her. He must have a good identity. He asked, "who are you?"


    The man has not answered, Mo Ying gently opened his hand, protect in front of Bai Jun''s burning body, and clasped his fist to the old head: "see the king of Jinnan."


    King of South Shanxi? Isn''t that Shen WuJie''s father?


    "No, no," the king of South Shanxi waved impatiently and said to Bai Jun, "human life matters. Lord Bai, please come with me to Jinnan palace."


    Bai junzhuo, puzzled, asked, "what happened?"


    "Princess, she..." The king of Jinnan bit his teeth and stamped his feet and said, "don''t ask so many questions. Let''s talk about it when it''s time."


    Bai junzhuo looked flustered. After a moment''s thinking, he said to Mo Ying, "Mo Ying, you go back to the mansion and tell the ninth Lord that I''m going to Jinnan palace. I''ll go back later."


    "Yes." Mo Ying answered and turned to leave the hospital.


    Bai junzhuo was taken away by the king of Jinnan. When he arrived at the palace, he saw two servant girls running over with pale faces. The king of Jinnan asked, "how''s the princess?"


    "Prince, hurry up, princess, she..."


    Before they finished, the king of Jinnan grabbed Baijun and went back to the courtyard. Pushing open the door of the bedroom, he heard a heartrending wail. The king rushed to the bedside and held the princess''s hand and asked eagerly, "chan''er, chan''er, how are you doing?"


    "Lord, Lord..." The princess of Jinnan gasped and said, "I''m afraid I''m going to die soon..."


    "No! You''re not in trouble! " The king of the south of Jin turned his head and called Bai Jun Zhuo: "Lord Bai, come here to show the princess!"


    Bai junzhuo then recovered from his stupor and hurried to the bedside. Although Xu Niang is half old, her appearance is no worse than that of a young girl, and she has more mature temperament. No wonder she can give birth to Shen WuJie, the most beautiful man in Xuchang.


    At the moment, she was sweating, her eyebrows were frowning, and her charm was not reduced at all. She was quite beautiful as a beauty in the hands of a Western beauty.


    When Bai Jun saw that she was too hot, he opened her quilt to dissipate heat. He saw her bulging stomach as big as a full-term twin.


    Bai Jun Zhuo couldn''t help asking, "is the princess going to be born?"


    "Of course not!" The king of South Shanxi shook his head and said, "the princess''s stomach began to grow from last night. At that time, I didn''t pay attention to it. I thought she just ate too much. How could I expect that she has become this way today. The king invited all the doctors in the city, but they didn''t know what was going on with the princess. Other doctors in the Tai hospital couldn''t do anything about it. Lord Bai, you must cure the princess! "


    Bai Jun cauterized his head, pressed and pressed the pulse of Princess Jinnan. After a quarter of an hour, he roughly found out the condition. It is likely that the disease of Princess Jinnan is caused by chronic liver disease, liver and kidney dysfunction, qi stagnation and blood stasis.


    Generally, the veins on the abdomen of people with this disease will be exposed. Bai Jun Zhuo asked, "princess, can you lift your clothes and let me have a look at your stomach? "


    The Princess of Jinnan nodded to the king, and the king immediately reached over and lifted her tunic. The skin of her abdomen was smooth and no veins were exposed.


    Bai junhuo held his chin. No wonder other doctors said they didn''t know what was going on. She was baffled, too.


    "Lord Bai, what''s wrong with the princess?" Asked the king anxiously.


    Bai Jun Zhuo thought for a long time and fell down on the stomach of Princess Jinnan. The king of Jinnan didn''t know what she was doing. He asked, "Lord Bai, can you cure the princess?"


    "Shh --" Bai junzhuo put up his index finger to him, "don''t make any noise."


    Jinnan, please don''t let her go out in such a hurry.


    After listening for a moment, Bai junhuo raised his head and said, "princess, you hold your breath for a while. Let me listen carefully."


    The princess of Jinnan is suffering from strong abdominal pain and holds her breath.


    After a while, Bai Jun Zhuo finally raised his head and said, "princess, this is flatulence, but it''s not ordinary flatulence. If I guess correctly, it should be caused by two reasons."


    "What''s not important, but what''s important is how to cure the princess?" The king of South Shanxi said with a sad face.


    Bai junzhuo did not answer him, but asked, "did the princess always have liver disease before?"


    The king of Jinnan nodded: "but the doctor said that the liver disease of the princess is not serious, and it will not have any influence if it is properly recuperated."


    "That''s it," said Bai Jun cautiously. "The princess should be infected with Schistosoma, which causes internal damage to the liver and spleen, blockage of the veins, and abdominal distension. The Lord quickly sent someone to fetch Shi junzi, Tripterygium wilfordii, and Phytolacca. They were fried with sulfur and alum, and they were served to the princess in an hour


    The king of South Shanxi immediately called out, "come on, man..."


    Bai junhuo did not wait for his command to go down, he interrupted: "the king of Jinnan can''t give this matter to his servants to do, you must go to the Decoction in person."


    The king of Jinnan said in surprise, "what? Do you want me to decoct the medicine himself"What? Don''t you want to make medicine for the princess? " Bai junzhuo took a look at him and then said, "since the prince doesn''t want to, the princess has to continue to suffer."


    "I didn''t say no!" The king of Jinnan immediately got up and held the princess''s hand and said, "chan''er, wait for me for a while, and I''ll be back in a minute."


    The princess of Jinnan nodded her head and watched the king go out.


    After he left, Bai junzhuo gently pressed his hand on Princess Jinnan''s stomach, rubbed it round and round clockwise, and said to her, "in fact, there is another important reason for the princess''s abdominal distension. If this problem can''t be solved, I can''t save the princess."


    "What''s the reason?" asked the princess of Jinnan with pale lips and hoarse voice


    "The princess''s abdominal distension is not the general distension, it may be caused by the heart knot, which is not only the emotional failure mentioned by other doctors." Bai junzhuo explained: "the liver is the viscera of storing blood, the nature is happy, the mood is depressed, the liver is not dredged, the Qi is not good, then the blood flow is not smooth, qi stagnation and blood stasis. Liver Qi invading spleen, spleen does not key transport, so that water dampness inside stop, water dampness Qi and blood accumulation, long-term involvement of the spleen, opening and closing adverse, and become bloating. If the princess doesn''t understand this knot, even if the disease is suppressed, she will still commit it again soon. "


    The princess of Jinnan had tears in her eyes and bit her lower lip tightly. After a long time, she said, "I''m afraid I can''t solve this knot."


    "Oh?" Bai junzhuo thought for a moment and said, "is it because of his yearning for the prince of southern Shanxi?"


    Jinnan Princess nodded, "WuJie died young, I white hair people send black hair people, as I also died, chasing him."


    "The princess can''t say that. Shizi certainly doesn''t want you to do this for him. You should forget him and live well."


    The princess of Jinnan turned to look at her and said angrily, "it''s easy to say. It''s the only child for me and the prince!"


    Bai junzhuo said in a hurry: "don''t be angry, princess. I don''t mean anything else. I just hope you live well. If the son of heaven knows you are like this, he will be sad."


    "Sad? When I get to the spring with him, he won''t be sad


    Bai Jun Zhuo couldn''t laugh or cry. It seems that the princess is determined to go after Shen WuJie. She did not stop the movement of her hands, staring at her stomach for a moment, and then visually observed that her massage was effective. The princess''s stomach had disappeared a lot.


    But to be cured completely, she must be happy.


    Bai junzhuo lowered his head and said to her in a low voice: "princess, my son is not dead."


    The princess of Jinnan gave a bitter smile: "don''t lie to me, I saw him go to the funeral with my own eyes."


    Bai junzhuo stretched out his wrist to show her the bracelet: "this is a gift from Shen WuJie. Does the princess recognize this craft?"


    The princess of Jinnan suddenly sat up and was surprised to see the two beads on Bai Jun''s wrist. To be exact, she looked at the two gemstones on them, and then she reached out to touch them.


    Bai junzhuo quickly took back his hand: "the princess can''t touch, there are organs in it."


    The princess of Jinnan was stunned for a long time and stretched out her hand to Bai junzhuo. She also had a bracelet on her wrist, which was inlaid with yellow gems with the same appearance as herself.


    The princess murmured, "your two beads were originally set on my bracelet. Later I saw that Wu Jie liked it, so I took her down and gave it to Wu Jie. He also said that when he met the woman he loved, he would give one of them to her. Unexpectedly, he gave you both. "


    Bai Jun Zhuo was surprised. I didn''t expect that the bead had this meaning. I knew she didn''t want it!


    Jinnan princess took her hand and said, "since Wu Jie is not dead, where is he now? Why don''t you come and see me? "


    "He has something urgent to do now. He can''t meet the princess. The princess should also remember that, after all, in the eyes of all people, the son of heaven is dead. If you let others know that he is still alive, he is guilty of deceiving the king. "


    The princess of Jinnan bit her lower lip and solemnly nodded her head: "it''s good to live, just to live. I won''t let anyone know. "


    "You can''t even tell the king." Bai junzhuo emphasized.


    Jinnan Princess nodded repeatedly.


    Bai junzhuo rubbed it again for a while, and the king of South Jin finally fried the medicine. After she brought it to the princess of Jinnan, she suddenly felt that she had an intolerable abdominal pain. Bai Jun immediately made her go to the thatched cottage, and soon discharged several thick and long worms (trematodes).


    After coming out, Jinnan princess''s stomach was much smaller. The king of Jinnan almost cried with joy. He was leading the princess to thank Baijun. Suddenly, he heard an indecent voice and turned to look at the princess. She was already blushing.


    Bai junzhuo felt that it didn''t matter. He solemnly explained: "there is gas in the abdomen. It doesn''t come out of the mouth, it can only come out of the buttocks. What''s so strange."


    The king of Jinnan felt embarrassed and coughed: "thank you, Mr. Bai."


    "No thanks." Bai junzhuo looked at Princess Jinnan and said, "the princess should take good care of herself. I''ll leave first."


    The king of Jinnan ordered someone to send her back. Soon after she left the Jinnan palace, Bai junzhuo asked the people of Jinnan palace to go back first.After the people of the palace left, she walked a few steps alone, and was stopped by a person.

 Chapter 170

    As soon as Bai Jun Zhuo let the guard of Jinnan palace go back, he was stopped by a man. Before the man opened his mouth, Bai Jun Zhuo took the initiative to say, "I knew you would follow me."


    This man is Shen WuJie. His mother hesitated and asked, "is it OK?"


    "Your mother will be fine with me." "But I told your mother that you didn''t die."


    Shen WuJie frowned: "why tell my mother?"


    "Because your mother''s illness is what you think. If I don''t tell her, she will not be well, she may die."


    Shen WuJie was silent. Bai junzhuo came to him and said, "I want to ask you a favor. Can you help me?"


    "Help," Shen WuJie returned to her without thinking about it, and then asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Shen Qing couldn''t stay with zisu for some reasons. Lu Kang followed general Hongyin to Guyu country. Only Mo Ying was available to him, but he wanted Mo Ying to protect me." Bai junzhuo asked: "so, can you stay with him and do things for him?"


    Shen WuJie grinned bitterly: "Zi Su? It''s so intimate


    Bai Jun blushed and turned his lips and said, "he is my husband. Naturally, I am intimate with him. Besides, don''t you always say that? I don''t blame you for being too intimate with him


    "I won''t help you with that." Shen WuJie changed his words and said, "I still have important things to do. How can I replace Shen Qinglu Kang for his orders?"


    Bai Jun frowned and said, "how can you do this? I just agreed! Besides, Shen Qing and Lu Kang have never been called upon. They are my master Yin''s right arm! "


    Shen WuJie put his hands around his chest and said, "what do you want to do with your right arm?"


    "Hello Bai junzhuo heard that there was a mockery in his words. He held his breath: "well, since you are not willing to help me, I will tell shuilingyu that you are not dead."


    Shen WuJie was flustered and said, "don''t mess with me. I''m not mean to you on weekdays. You can''t force me into death!"


    Bai junhuo picked his eyebrows: "then do you want to help?"


    Shen WuJie bit his teeth and looked at her closely for a while. He suddenly burst into laughter and went over to embrace her shoulder and said, "help, of course, is to help. Now I''ll live in the house of nine princes, and I''ll follow you all the time. I wonder if you''ll have a different taste after you get married? "


    Bai junzhuo severely stepped on his foot and scolded: "dirty!"


    "Now you know I''m dirty?" Shen WuJie asked with a smile, "the first day you met me?"


    Bai junzhuo raised his leg and kicked him: "know you fart, don''t say I know you, shame!"


    Shen WuJie pressed down her leg and said with a smile, "stop it. It''s so late. If you don''t go back, Zixu should worry about you. Let''s go."


    Bai junzhuo turned angrily. After two steps, Shen WuJie followed her, grabbed her waist and ran away quickly.


    "Shen WuJie!" Bai junhuo angrily roared: "you take advantage of me again, I daze you every minute, and then castrate you!"


    Shen WuJie stopped not far away and said with a smile, "you are coming."


    Bai junhuo immediately trotted after him.


    Two people chase to nine Wangfu front, Shen WuJie stopped first. After a while, Bai Jun Zhuo catches up and reaches out his hand to beat him. Shen WuJie clasps his wrist.


    Shen WuJie made a silent gesture and said, "keep your voice down in front of the palace. Go ahead and I''ll change the back door."


    Bai Jun Zhuo took back his hand and said, "I''m too lazy to argue with you." then he turned around and walked into the palace.


    When Baijun burns into the study and meets Yin Xun, Shen WuJie has arrived. He sits on the chair and looks at Yin Xun with his legs up.


    Yin Xun was still unsmiling, and asked him unhappily, "what are you doing here?"


    Shen WuJie pointed to Bai junzhuo who just came in: "your princess asked me to protect you."


    "It''s not protection, it''s help!" Bai junzhuo said hurriedly, "I don''t think there are enough people around you. I happened to save his mother. If you don''t want to call him, doesn''t he owe me?"


    Shen WuJie immediately sat up from his chair, pointed to Bai Jun and said, "Hello! You didn''t say that before


    Bai junzhuo looked at him silently: "although I didn''t say that, I did think so."


    "You..."


    "In this case, you can stay," Yin Xun interrupted Shen WuJie: "WuJie, jiuwangfu is much safer than Jinnan Wangfu, stay here honestly."


    "Is it?" Shen WuJie had a deep smile: "how do I feel that the jiuwangfu is more turbulent than the imperial palace?"


    Yin Xun looked at him thoughtfully for a while, then took Bai Jun and said, "let''s go back to the room."


    Bai junzhuo raised his head and laughed at him. His face was full of love and honey. He nodded slightly and said, "good."


    Shen WuJie''s heart is sour. These two people are really hateful!When they went back to their room, Yin Xun asked someone to prepare a meal to eat with Bai junzhuo. After eating, Bai junzhuo said to him, "I have found out all the officials who made huge profits from the purchase of medicinal materials. I asked them to turn in the silver that had been embezzled in recent years. After that, they will be punished according to the level of responsibility. You can''t kill all the three clans as you said, otherwise people who don''t know still think I''m a cruel official. "


    Yin Xun nodded: "it''s good for you to decide this matter."


    "Well," Bai junzhuo added, "I think it''s better to change the LianZuo system. If a person breaks the law, his family may not be guilty. They shouldn''t be of three or nine nationalities all the time."


    Yan Xun said with a smile: "I don''t care about the law. I''m just a rich and idle prince. Even the qualification to deal with my subordinates is paid a huge sum of money to please the Empress Dowager every year."


    Bai junzhuo felt some pain when he heard the word "huge amount". However, it was the Empress Dowager after all. If he didn''t please her, master Yin could not take over the monopoly of official industry such as salt making and iron forging.


    Bai Jun Zhuo raised his chin and said, "the money paid by those doctors is out of our plan. However, the plague in Chang''an City has not fully recovered to the previous prosperity. We can subsidize them with the money. When the time comes, we will buy the medicine of the white family, or the money of the Yin family. We won a good reputation after a circle. "


    Yin Xun pinched her face and said with a smile, "the princess really knows how to calculate."


    White Jun scorching proud smile: "of course!"


    Otherwise, how can we get rich and become the richest woman in the world.


    Suddenly, a melodious sound came from the outside. Bai Jun listened to it for a moment and exclaimed, "I don''t know who is playing the piano so late. It''s really nice."


    "Sounds good?" Yin Xun seemed not satisfied with the sound, and said: "although the skill is very exquisite, the voice contains infinite desire and ambition. Not only did he spoil a good piano, but also failed to live up to the bright moon outside the window. This player must be inferior. "


    Bai junzhuo looked at him and couldn''t help saying, "you can you up, nocannobb."


    "what do you say?"


    "You know better than this man outside? Play a song for me


    Yin Xun immediately called ju''an in and said, "bring me my beam."


    Ju''an answered, and Bai junhuo looked at Yin Xun curiously and said, "I heard that the four famous Qin, Hao Zhong, huanliang, Lvqi and Jiaowei. The other three instruments should have been handed down to the world, but this beam should have been destroyed. Is the "beam" in your mouth the legendary one


    Yin Xun looked at her with a little surprise: "actually, you still know these things. It turns out that you also have this kind of elegant feelings."


    Bai Jun glared at him: "I can go out of the hall and into the kitchen. I am proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. I can catch all the vulgarity and elegance!"


    As he spoke, ju''an had already brought the instrument to him. Bai junzhuo looked at the legendary instrument and said, "I heard that the" raoling "was originally the Aegean of the singer han''e. she was forced into despair by the war and had to sing for survival. When you pass by yongmen, you can play a tune. The sound of the instrument is like the song of a wild goose, which can be heard for three days. Later, he fell into the hands of the king of Chu. He loved it and played it every day, ignoring the government. His princess advised him not to do so, and the king of Chu smashed the beam. What''s the matter with this one? "


    "What happened in front of you is exactly the same as what you said, but the king of Chu loved it after all. Instead of smashing it, he ordered people to hide it secretly. A hundred years later, the Qin was exiled among the people and finally found by the eldest brother. After the second brother was executed for usurping the throne, the instrument fell into my hands. " After Yin Xun explained, he gently put the piano in front of Bai junzhuo: "princess, who is proficient in playing Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, play a tune to listen to it."


    "Ah?" Bai Jun''s face is burning red, but his hide is not big.


    "You don''t understand at all."


    "Who says I don''t understand!" Bai junzhuo put his hand on the string, lowered his eyebrow and took it seriously.


    After a long time, I made up my mind to stir one. The harsh sound sounded, and the melodious sound of the piano outside was suddenly stopped.


    Yin Xun gently picked his mouth and went behind Bai junzhuo. He held her hand in his hands and put it where it should be. He said to her, "if you really can''t speak directly, I can teach you."


    "I..." Bai Jun sighed and admitted, "well, I just can''t. Since ancient times, all the talents have their own shortcomings, and Gongjin and Zhuge have their own mistakes. My princess can do everything, but she can''t play the piano. "


    "Dance, then."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Xun chuckled and stopped teasing her. He changed his position with her, and began to play the song "tao yao": peach''s young, burning. The son of Yu Gui is suitable for his family.


    To him, Bai junzhuo is the peach tree of his family, spotless and refined.


    At the end of the song, Bai Jun looked at Yin Xun with adoration and praised: "although you don''t understand, listen well!"


    "If you don''t understand it, how can you understand it?" Yin Xun couldn''t help but smile. After listening to the sound of the piano outside for a while, it rang again.


    Hearing this song, Yin Xun frowned slightly. Bai Jun saw him so, and he didn''t understand: "Why are you suddenly unhappy?"He did not answer, called ju''an and asked, "ju''an, who is playing the piano outside?"

 Chapter 171

    Yin Xun asked, "ju''an, who is playing outside?"


    "Back to the prince, it''s Princess Fu playing the piano."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard Fu Mingyue sing: "Zhi Bi Gao Gang, I''m Ma xuanhuang. I drink wine, I will not hurt forever. I''m a horse. I am a servant, what a cloud! ¢Ù "


    Bai Jun blinked. Did Fu Yunyue bully her for reading less classical Chinese? I can''t understand a word!


    "Let her go back to her room and play. I''m going to have a rest. Don''t disturb me."


    "Yes."


    Ju''an withdrew, and Bai junzhuo could not help asking, "what does she sing? Is it a bad thing? "


    "Well."


    Bai Jun shook his hand and said, "what''s bad? Tell me, I want to know! "


    "If she''s a caretaker, I''ll take care of her. If she still has unrealistic illusions, it''s better to get rid of her early. "


    Bai junzhuo probably guessed that this song should express Fu Mingyue''s empty, lonely and cold feelings. He sighed: "if only she could realize the embarrassment of her identity and take the initiative to leave the palace."


    As if he hadn''t heard of it, Yin Xun stirred up Bai Jun''s hair and said, "it''s late. It''s time to rest."


    Bai Jun Zhuo suddenly thought of what happened last night. He blushed and said, "I''m today I''ve had low back pain all day. "


    Yin Xun picked her up, went straight to the inner room, and said with a low smile, "it''s good to get used to it."


    *


    the next day, Bai junzhuo went to bed again, and when he opened his eyes, Yin Xun was no longer on his side.


    She got up to wash and eat. After that, Fu Yunyue ran over again like yesterday, her face still full of enthusiasm.


    It''s really strange. Last night, Yin Xun was so indifferent to her. If ordinary people, they would attribute it to Bai junzhuo. She was still a face that didn''t care.


    If this person is not really nervous, or the city is too deep.


    She ran over happily and said, "sister, zhengjiaci theater is going to sing" Peacock Flies Southeast "today. The actors in their theater are all the best in Chang''an city. I haven''t heard of them since I have been to Chang''an for so long. Sister, please accompany me."


    When Bai Jun Zhuo was about to say no, he listened to her again: "today''s play is very good. I heard that many officials'' wives and aristocratic ladies had already fixed their seats, but I spent a lot of time to buy two tickets. Anyway, my sister is also depressed. Why don''t you go out with me and know more people? "


    Bai Jun Zhuo thought for a moment and nodded.


    When she arrived, she found that Fu Yunyue did not lie. The layout of the theater in Jiaci was exquisite, gorgeous and elegant. When she went back and forth, she knew that she was a woman from the upper class.


    As soon as Bai junzhuo took his seat, two middle-aged women came over to greet Fu Yunyue, and noticed Bai junzhuo on one side. He asked, "which lady is this? Haven''t you seen it before?"


    Bai Jun was smiling. As soon as he was about to speak, he listened to Fu Yunyue''s introduction: "this is Jun Zhuo''s sister who married with me into the nine princes'' mansion. Sister, this is the wife of Shicao family, and this is the wife of Jinbu family. "


    "So you are Bai junzhuo," the woman of Jinbu family raised her head slightly and said to Bai Jun with an arrogant look: "Lord Bai is famous. We have all heard of it. A good medical skill is different. Once a sparrow changes into a Phoenix, a common woman can also marry into the palace and become a princess. "


    Bai Jun suddenly knew that this man should be a lady of a family before he married Jin Bu. These people are always above the top of their eyes and don''t take her seriously. Moreover, she married Fu Yunyue into the palace together. Although they were all granted imperial concubines, Fu Yunyue was more powerful in the eyes of outsiders. Therefore, on the one hand, they should deliberately belittle Bai Jun Zhuo, on the other hand, they should flatter Fu Yunyue secretly.


    Fu Yunyue said nothing, as if she could not hear the irony in their words.


    Such people Bai Jun is too lazy to be friends with them. He smiles lightly and ignores them. He turns around and looks around. Maybe he can see acquaintances.


    When the two ladies saw that Bai junzhuo did not want to pay attention to them, they were angry. They were about to break out. They saw someone coming from the left seat and sat down without asking.


    Fu Yunyue slightly Leng God, immediately airway: "water plume feather, this is my position!"


    Shuilingyu looked at her and said with a smile, "are you really going to see the opera? It''s not for shame. I like to listen to your sarcastic sarcasm. If you can''t hear clearly from far away, come here and listen. "


    "Where can I mock others?" Fu Yunyue stares at her: "you get out of my way quickly."


    Mrs. Shi Cao said with a smile, "when it comes to being mean, where can we compare with Princess Shui? Who among us from Xuchang doesn''t know that Princess Shui is famous for her venomous mouth in the whole city? She can''t get married when she is in her twenties. Only those village girls from the countryside have never heard of your name and are willing to sit with you."


    Bai junzhuo is helpless. She has already put up with it again and again. Mrs. Shicao is still chasing her for scolding. If you don''t give her some color to see, she still thinks her white Jun Zhuo is really good to bully.Bai junzhuo put out his hand and took a bite of the cake on the table and said, "yes, the years are in a hurry. Princess Shui still forgets the prince of the south of Jin Dynasty, so he can find someone to marry him. Otherwise, when someone is as old as Zhu Huang, he can only run to the theater every day. When he sees someone younger and more beautiful than himself, he will be jealous and chase after others


    Shuilingyu was a little surprised. She took a look at Bai Jun and immediately said with a smile: "my princess is different from some people. Some people think that they are really noble because they are the running dogs of others. Frankly speaking, she is not a lady of the four or five grade official family who has not been an official for three generations, and married a husband who is also a four or five grade official. Ha ha, the noble princess dare not see it."


    "Who are you talking about?" Lady Shicao was angry and pointed to shuilingyu and scolded, "if you have the ability, say it again!"


    "What the princess said is you, how?" Shuilingyu looked at her calmly: "when you are old, you will not come out in public. You can see which man has looked at you more. What, angry? Mrs. Shicao should not be angry because she is so cool and angry. "


    Bai junzhuo couldn''t hold back and laughed.


    Seeing that she laughed at them, Mrs. Jinbu pointed to Bai junzhuo and said, "you poor girl, you have no right to laugh at us!"


    Bai Jun Zhuo really did not know how he was handed down as a poor girl from the countryside. Although no one in her family had ever been an official, she was also one of the top families in Luoyang.


    Lazy to explain to them, Bai junzhuo played with the snacks in his hand and said in silence: "I suddenly remembered that the Empress Dowager took me as her adopted daughter at the birthday party, as if she had made me a princess. I''m the daughter of the Empress Dowager''s family. Mrs. Jinbu is so rich that she calls the royal family a poor family? "


    The two men did not know that Bai junzhuo was taken as an adopted daughter by the Empress Dowager. They looked at each other with a look of panic on their faces. They all looked at Fu Yunyue, and then they put their heart down.


    After all, the adoptive daughter is an adoptive daughter. She is not as close as the real blood relationship between Fu Yunyue and the Empress Dowager. She is supported by Fu Yunyue and cast herself under the command of Lord Fu. They don''t have to be afraid of the ninth Prince and can still do whatever they want.


    The play has already begun. Fu Yunyue quickly pacifies the two women: "don''t be angry, two elder sisters. Let''s sit down and watch the play."


    The two ladies sat at the same table with them. Fu Yunyue sat down beside Bai junzhuo, patted her hand and said, "sister, don''t take it to heart. They just speak straight and don''t mean to look down on her."


    Bai junzhuo quietly took back his hand and said with a smile, "my sister is too thoughtful. How can I be angry?"


    Fu Yunyue said with a relieved smile: "it''s good not to be angry. Let''s see the play."


    After watching for a while, shuilingyu leaned back and whispered in a low voice: "how come it''s not noisy. It''s boring."


    She said it in a low voice, only Bai Jun Zhuo heard it and laughed helplessly. The girl was really afraid that the world would not be in disorder.


    As soon as the words fell, Mrs. Jinbu suddenly stood up and pointed to Bai Jun''s fierce way: "what do you kick me for?"


    Of course, Bai junzhuo would not take the initiative to pick things up. It was estimated that it was initiated by shuilingyu. He looked down at her feet and saw that she was so well behaved that she could not kick her.


    Mrs. Strauss sat next to her, and it was inconvenient to kick her. Then, Mrs. Jinbu either found fault by herself or was kicked by Fu Yunyue.


    Bai junzhuo didn''t want to pay attention to her at all. He said faintly, "sit down, you''re blocking me from watching the opera."


    Mrs. Cao, who is willing to sit down obediently, takes up the tea cup and splashes it on Bai junhuo. Bai junhuo doesn''t escape and is splashed all over.


    All the people around the theatre cast their eyes on them. Bai Jun was very upset, but they were all high-ranking officials and dignitaries, so they couldn''t attack openly.


    Fu Yunyue quickly advised: "don''t make trouble, Mrs. Shicao. You shouldn''t be like this. Even if your sister kicks you, you can''t splash your sister with water! Sister, your clothes are all wet. Next door is a clothing store. Sister, go to buy some clothes and change them. "


    Look at this, how dignified and serious it is. Outsiders all know that Bai junzhuo has taken the initiative to pick up a problem.


    Bai junzhuo suddenly changed a look of weakness and helplessness, and said to Mrs. Cao: "Madam misunderstood, where is the lady I kicked, it is clear that a stray dog rubbed the lady."


    Mrs. Cao couldn''t speak. Bai junhuo got up, took her hand and said, "don''t be angry, madam. If you really think I did it, I''ll admit it. You beat me and scold me, but I won''t answer back, as long as you don''t trouble me again."


    "You..." Mrs. Shicao was so red that she couldn''t say a word.


    "Well, well, this may be a real misunderstanding. Sister, go and change clothes. It''s not good to be frozen in such a cold weather." Fu Yunyue continues to act as peacemaker.


    Bai junhuo nodded, looked aggrieved to release the hand holding Mrs. Cao, turned and walked out.


    Shuilingyu looks at the figure of baijunhuo leaving. She secretly puts a small bottle into her pocket and looks at several people here. No one notices her little action.


    Mrs. Shicao was pacified by Fu Yunyue and sat down. She took a sip of tea on the table angrily. Mrs. Jinbu quickly picked up the plate and said, "eat a little bit and calm down. Don''t worry about such a little girl."Mrs. Cao reached out and took a bite of the cake on the plate. She wanted to say that Bai junzhuo was wrong, but she made an ugly sound like a broken Gong with a stench.


    Several people look at each other. What''s the matter?


    ¢Ù Out of the book of songs "curly ears", it expresses the bitterness, bitterness, feelings and imagination of the resentful woman.

 Chapter 172

    Several people look at each other. What''s the matter?


    Cao Ni Yu sprinkled some kind of medicine in the hand of Mrs. Shi, and then she took the medicine in her hand.


    She secretly exclaimed that the poison was so insidious that even if Mrs. Shicao suspected that it was caused by eating, she would not want to check her hands.


    Mrs. Shicao opened her mouth again and spoke for a long time, and her voice was still harsh and uncomfortable. The stench floated away. Although Mrs. Jinbu and Fu Mingyue felt bad, they were embarrassed to cover their noses. Only shuilingyu frowned in disgust, pinched their noses and said, "did you eat shit? It stinks. Shut up


    Mrs. Shicao''s face turned red. She pointed to shuilingyu and murmured a lot. Shuilingyu was smiling and suddenly realized: "Oh, you say you are not Mrs. Shicao, but Madame Shicao? No wonder. "


    Shi Cao Fu was so popular that he pinched his waist and scolded shuilingyu. At this time, even the guests at the next table heard the smell. When the actors on the stage saw that something had happened to them, they all stopped and retreated. Go to Taiwan.


    Mrs. Shicao was so shy and angry that she almost burst into tears. Fu Yunyue stood up to comfort her and said, "sister, are you sick? Do you want to go out and see the doctor


    Mrs. Shicao nodded in tears, and Fu Yunyue helped her to go out. Just a step away, shuilingyu suddenly stood up and retreated from them in fear, pointing to them and saying, "Mrs. Shicao, you must be infected with dog plague!"


    "Dog plague?" When people around him heard this, they quickly made way for Mrs. Shicao and looked at Mrs. Shicao in fear. There are also kind-hearted people to Fu Yunyue: "Miss Fu, don''t get so close to her, be careful to infect you with dog plague!"


    The Mrs. Jinbu pointed to shuilingyu and said, "you''re bewitching people! She didn''t get dog plague


    "Oh? Then why is she speechless? " Shuilingyu''s eyes swept over the crowd, and finally looked straight at Shi Cao Fu. He said, "you all heard that you said the nine Princess kicked you. What did the nine Princess do? It must have been a stray dog that rubbed you. And that dog with mixed hair has dog plague, and it also infects you with it. "


    A large number of people immediately gave up, and some doubted, "I''ve seen dog plague. It''s not like this?"


    Shuilingyu explained: "this is a special kind of dog plague. The dog who has this kind of dog plague knows that he is going to die, so he wants to find the oldest and ugliest person in the crowd to infect her. After the infection, the sick dog is reincarnated. If you don''t believe it, the dog that rubbed Mrs. scuo just now has disappeared? "


    This is so mysterious that few people believe her.


    Shuilingyu didn''t care. He continued to talk nonsense seriously: "I didn''t scare you. You can''t cure this disease. If you don''t believe me, go out and find a doctor."


    Shi Cao Fu was very angry. When he raised his hand, he was about to rush to pull shuilingyu''s hair. Shuilingyu held his nose, spread his legs and ran. As he ran, he said, "don''t come here! Don''t infect me with dog plague


    Although other people don''t believe what Shui Lingyu said just now, Mrs. Shicao''s got a strange disease. It''s not sure that it will be infected. They didn''t want to go on watching the opera. They left the theater in twos and threes.


    After a while, there are only Fu Yunyue, Mrs. Jinbu, Mrs. Shicao and shuilingyu. Mrs. Shicao is still chasing shuilingyu. Shuilingyu suddenly stops and throws her to the ground when Mrs. Shicao comes after her.


    Mrs. Shicao cried out her pain, and shuilingyu looked at her with a smile: "do you really think that my princess can only scold and curse people and show off her tongue? Don''t you all want to hit me? Let''s go together. "


    As soon as she finished speaking, Mrs. Jinbu rushed up fearlessly. Shuilingyu grabbed her hand and pressed it on the table. Immediately, Mrs. Jinbu''s long nails were all broken, and she immediately cried when it hurt.


    Shuilingyu looked at Fu Yunyue again. Fu Yunyue was much calmer than the two men. He estimated the fighting capacity of the three of them. In the past, he helped up the second humanity: "two sisters, let''s go. Don''t argue with such a shrew."


    Two people mourning face, and Fu Yunyue go out together.


    After walking a few steps, Fu Yunyue suddenly turned around and said, "compared with my father, King Chen Cang is just a mole ant compared to a lion. If you really want to fight, Chen Cang Wang will let my father beat him flat. "


    After that, she didn''t give Lingyu a chance to scold her and went out in a hurry.


    Shuilingyu feels funny. Fu Yunyue can''t fight with her father. She''s a useless woman.


    She was laughing when she heard a man behind the door: "I think Fu Yunyue is right. It will be sooner or later for Lord Fu to eradicate the king of Chen Cang."


    Shuilingyu looked at Bai Jun Zhuo coming out of the door and asked, "when did you come back?"


    "After changing clothes, I immediately came back to watch the play. Seeing that you are not easy to disturb, I found a corner to hide." Bai junzhuo came up to her, looked at her and said: "Fu Yunyue married the ninth prince, on the one hand, because she really liked the ninth prince, and more importantly, marquis Fu wanted to win over the royal family and prepare to deal with the foreign vassal. Your father is the most powerful. Once you wait for action, your father will bear the brunt. ""So what?" Shuilingyu put his hands around his chest and said, "my father has a heavy hand and is as powerful as the old thief. Are you afraid of him? Don''t talk about him. My father is not afraid of the Empress Dowager! "


    Bai junzhuo shook his head helplessly: "I thought you were very smart, but I didn''t expect you to be so smart."


    "You mean I''m stupid?" Shuilingyu said with a sneer: "you are not so good. If you are really smart, why do you have to share the man you love with others? Do you want to use my hand to deal with Fu Yunyue today? Hum, I''m going down your bureau. It''s not that I''m being used by you, but that I also hate Fu Yunyue and those dog bullies. "


    "Yes, I don''t have the ability to disobey the empress dowager," said Bai Jun, with a trace of radiance at the corner of his mouth: "but what can Fu Yunyue do when she marries the ninth Prince''s mansion? She covets the man I love, so I won''t make her feel better. "


    Shuilingyu held his chin and looked at Bai Jun''s burning. He said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you are a soft and weak little rabbit, but actually a dog that can bite people."


    "I don''t deserve it. In terms of biting people, I''m far worse than Princess Shui." Bai junzhuo said with a smile: "but the water princess is short-sighted, does not know the overall situation, willful and reckless, it really let me very disappointed."


    "Oh, are you my father or my mother? What''s the matter with me? " Shuilingyu looked at her coldly and said, "I''m willful and reckless because I''m qualified, but you can''t stand me because everything is inferior to me, so you are jealous of me."


    Bai junzhuo acquiesced and nodded: "yes, I''m jealous of you. Your head fell to the ground before me."


    "Head down?" Shuilingyu thought it funny: "I am a grand princess, and I don''t kill people and set fire to them. How can I land my head?"


    "The relationship between the Fu family and the royal family is intertwined. You say your father has a heavy hand. Even if he unites with all the vassals of other surnames, how can he compare with the Fu family who have occupied the imperial court and the imperial family who have not completely declined?" Bai Jun glared at the water plume and said: "until then, you will definitely land on your head."


    Shuilingyu''s heart sank. For a long time, he whispered back: "what do we girls do in politics? Do you think that if you tell me these things and I go back to tell my father, my father will listen to me and unite with the royal family to deal with the Fu Hou? "


    "Your father doesn''t know. So, I''m afraid he wants to watch the fire and see the royal family fight with the Fu family. Will he take advantage of it?" Bai junzhuo said, reaching out for the three cakes on the edge of the table and putting them into a triangle, he pointed to them and said, "your father thought that the situation in the state of Li is like this, but in fact, although the royal family has not had an obvious fight with the Fu family, it has been eaten away, and there is little left. I''m afraid it will be too late when King Chen Cang finds out."


    Shui Lingyu turned his lips and said, "you''ve only been in this temple for a few days, and you''ve made the situation of Li so clear. My father has been king for decades. Can''t he see more clearly than you, a new man? "


    "I don''t want to change what Chen Cang Wang said to you, at least we should do something," Bai junzhuo said, holding her hand: "princess, women are part of the world. We can''t wait to die, and we can''t always think of people who love us to protect us. We should do our best to protect them!"


    Shuilingyu shook off Baijun''s burning hand and frowned: "you are so nagging like an old lady. You are so bored! Don''t talk to me in the future. It''s boring


    Shuilingyu turned to leave, and suddenly raised his hand and stopped to ask, "have you washed your hands? Don''t rub poison on my hand


    White Jun burns helpless way: "washed!"


    Water plume feather this just cold hum, turn to leave.


    Bai Jun sighed. She sent someone to find out that shuilingyu was Chen Cang Wang''s favorite daughter, so she tried to win her over. It''s like I''ve messed up.


    She had to go back to her house. Fu Yunyue didn''t talk about today''s affairs. Bai junzhuo was too lazy to tell Yin Xun about such a small matter. However, the next day, both Shi Cao and Jin Bu were sent to the frontier. I don''t know whether Yin Xun knew about them or Chen Cang Wang.


    Therefore, Fu Yunyue learned to be obedient and did not take Bai junzhuo out for a stroll.


    In the past two months, Bai junzhuo has been very busy. First, he has dealt with the purchase of medicinal materials in Tai hospital, and then he has dealt with the cooperation between Bai Jia Yao Tang and Yong CI Tang. After everything was stable, it was past the autumnal equinox.


    It''s cold today, but the sunshine is very good. Bai junzhuo leans on the bench with the stove, watching apricot and ju''an with a group of little girls drying quilts in the yard. It''s as if the day is not easy and there is no struggle.


    She comfortably changed the direction to bask in the sun, and suddenly saw Lu Kang walking with Yin Xun. Both of them were in a hurry and went straight to the study.


    Bai junzhuo sat up straight. Did Lu Kang come back after finishing his task?


    She ran quickly to keep up with them. As soon as she got to the door of the study, she listened to Yin Xun''s cold voice and said, "Lu Kang, are you crazy?"

 Chapter 173

    "Lu Kang, are you crazy?"


    Lu Kang knelt down and explained, "my subordinates are not crazy. First of all, my subordinates have tried the ancient fish King''s words. He still resents the killing of prisoners of war three years ago. Even if we return the princess to him, we can''t really let him surrender to the state of Li. That''s why they tied back the youngest Prince of Guyu kingdom. At this time, the subordinates discussed with general Hongyin, and she also agreed. "


    "I don''t mean that!" Yan Xun looked at him closely and asked, "I ask you, do you really want to marry Hongyin?"


    Bai junzhuo listened at the door and covered his mouth.


    Lu Kang wants to marry general Hongyin? General Hongyin can be his mother!


    Lu Kang suddenly raised his head and lowered his head. He sincerely said, "general Hongyin and I really love each other. Please help the master."


    "She is fifteen years older than you!"


    "Love is love. What does it have to do with age?" Lu Kang looked up at Yin Xun and said, "it''s not easy for the master and the white girl to achieve the right result, so we should understand the intention of his subordinates."


    "You..."


    Seeing that Yin Xun had nothing to say, Bai Jun quickly walked in and said, "don''t be angry with zisu."


    Yin Xun looked at her and said, "I''m not angry. Get up."


    Lu Kang still couldn''t get up on his knees. Bai junzhuo saw that he couldn''t get up if he didn''t agree, so he advised Yin Xun: "zisu, what''s the difference between you don''t let people be together if you think they''re not suitable for their age, and the Empress Dowager''s idea that we''re not suitable for our status is to break us up?"


    Yin Xun sighed: "is it OK for me to agree? General Hongyin is my father''s sister. If she wants to marry you, she must ask the Empress Dowager and the emperor''s brother for permission. "


    Lu Kang''s face was embarrassed. Naturally, he knew this. But the Empress Dowager was afraid that she would not let Hongyin, who holds military power, marry the emperor''s direct subordinates?


    "OK, this time, you have to make a decisive decision to negotiate with the ancient fish. Take this opportunity to enter the palace and ask for the emperor."


    Lu Kang thought for a moment, then got up and left.


    After he left, Bai junzhuo pulled Yin Xun to the table and sat down, and said to him, "I think Lu Kang and general Hongyin are quite matched. Heroines like Hongyin and heroines should be together with Lu Kang, an old fox who has made strategies and won thousands of miles. Later, he will go to battle with husband and wife soldiers and absolutely beat the enemy''s ass! And after Lu Kang married her, general Hongyin will be our man. "


    "You all know this truth. Naturally, my mother knows it. Do you think she will agree to aunt Hongyin marrying Lu Kang?"


    Bai Jun Zhuo thought for a moment, nodded his head and said, "what do you say, then how to do?"


    Yin Xun sighed: "he asks for more happiness, I can''t help him."


    They were silent for a moment, and Bai junjiao suddenly gave a low smile. Yin Xun asked curiously, "what are you laughing at? Do you think of a good way?"


    If aunt Lu Junfu should marry Bai Zhuo Hong, is he really Bai Zhuo Hong


    "So what? If he could marry aunt Hongyin, it would be nice to be my uncle. "


    During the conversation, ju''an came in with hot cakes. After putting them down, he saw that they had no orders and retreated. Bai Jun was feeling a little hungry. He took a piece of red bean cake and bit it. He nodded and said, "actually, it''s only 15 years old. It''s not much bigger. When Bai Suzhen was over 1000, she went down the mountain to fall in love with Xu Xian. "


    Yin Xun said with a smile: "I know Lu Kang''s temperament. Now he is determined to marry Hongyin. If he can''t, he will never give up."


    Bai junzhuo nodded, opened his mouth and took another bite and chewed two. Suddenly, a dull feeling filled his heart, and his mouth could not swallow anything.


    Seeing that she looked wrong, Yin Xun quickly asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Jun Zhuo reluctantly swallows things down, and just about to say he''s OK, he vomites out with a "wow".


    Yan Xun said in a panic: "are you sick? Does it matter? I''m going to call the doctor! "


    Bai junzhuo patted himself on the chest, leaned against Yin xunhuai and said, "I''m a doctor. I''m ok. I guess it''s..."


    Bai junzhuo has been so busy these two months that he has neglected the monthly affairs. Now he finds that he has not come for nearly two months. And recently my whole body has become more and more weak, nauseous and upset.


    She looked up at Yin Xun and said, "I think she is pregnant."


    Yan Xun was stunned for a moment, and immediately hugged her and said, "really?"


    Bai junzhuo determined: "really."


    Yan Xun was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. After a long time of joy, he recovered and said: "originally, I planned to arrange you to enter the chamber of Commerce this month, but now that you are pregnant, you should put this matter down first."


    Bai junzhuo said in a hurry: "it''s OK. Even if I''m pregnant, I can enter."


    "No way," Yin Xun flatly refused: "tired how to do."


    Bai Jun was deeply moved and rubbed into his arms and said, "zisu, I love you so much."


    Yin Xun stroked her long hair and said gently, "don''t disgust me."Bai junzhuo opened his mouth and bit his neck. Yin Xun gave a "hiss" and comforted her with a smile: "good, if you want to eat meat, ask the cook to do it for you, don''t eat mine."


    Bai junzhuo couldn''t help laughing and turned away to look at him angrily.


    Yin Xun hugged her waist from behind, but did not see the smile on her face gradually removed, and his eyes were full of worry.


    She clenched her hands tightly Why is that?


    *


    Bai junhuo is only two months pregnant, but he is five months old. Fortunately, it''s autumn now, and I can''t see the thick clothes I''m wearing.


    However, the time of pregnancy is too late, and it can be said that it is premature at the time of labor. It''s three months late. What will she give birth to?


    After thinking about it, I plan to enter the palace and discuss with Fu Mingyue.


    In the afternoon, they took apricot and thought of danger in times of peace into the palace. When they went to Yuyi palace, they saw Fu Mingyue holding a cat in her arms, sitting in the yard drinking tea and basking in the sun. When they saw her coming, they were too lazy to stand up. They only waved and said, "come and sit down."


    Bai junzhuo went to her and sat down. Fu Mingyue asked with a smile: "on that day, the Empress Dowager entrusted me and the fetus in my womb to you. It''s very kind of you. You haven''t come to see me since you married the ninth prince. Tell me, are you a man who forgets what he has done? "


    Bai junzhuo explained with a smile, "I''m really busy that I didn''t come to see you. Besides, both the Empress Dowager and her majesty attach great importance to you. No one must be afraid of death to harm you."


    "No one in this palace dares to harm me," Fu Mingyue said, stroking the cat in her hand and looking at Bai junhuo


    Bai Jun shook his head: "even if she wants to do something, I will let her do it? She had some thoughts when she first entered the mansion, but she became more and more honest in the past two months. The Lord has never touched her. She is a decoration in the palace. "


    Fu Mingyue nodded: "if she''s really honest, it''s best. If she''s not honest, you can deal with her freely and don''t care about me."


    "Well," Bai Jun nodded and said, "I have another thing to tell you today."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m pregnant."


    Fu Mingyue was stunned for a moment, and then said happily, "great, wonderful!" She repeatedly said a few wonderful things, and then said: "you can''t be too tired in the future, you can''t drink tea. No matter how bitter the pill is, you should drink it. If you can''t eat, you should eat some sour plums..."


    "All right," interrupted Bai Jun with a smile, "bright moon, I''m more proficient than you. You''d better think about it. If I can''t be born in five months, how can I explain it to the Empress Dowager? "


    Fu Mingyue thought about it for a moment. "Puff Chi" laughed and said, "Nezha has been in her mother''s stomach for three years. You stay for three more months. I think the Empress Dowager will not doubt you."


    Bai junzhuo knew it was a joke. If the Empress Dowager is a muddle headed one, it''s not sure whether she remembers her pregnancy or not. But the Empress Dowager is not confused and suspicious. If she is really investigated at that time, she may take advantage of this opportunity to drive her out of the nine princes'' mansion and let Fu Yunyue ascend the throne.


    Seeing her worry, Fu Mingyue patted the back of her hand and said, "well, pregnant women should not worry. You don''t have to carry everything on your own. You have to believe that once something goes wrong, the ninth Lord will clear the obstacles for you and protect you well. The ninth Lord of your family is not a vegetarian. "


    Bai junzhuo was a little embarrassed and said modestly, "my Lord, how can you say so well, or your majesty is more powerful By the way, when it comes to your majesty, I wonder if he has agreed to marry general Hongyin to Lu Kang? "


    Fu Mingyue shook her head helplessly: "even if your majesty agrees, the Empress Dowager will not agree. Lu Kang is kneeling at the door of the imperial study now. He has been kneeling for more than three hours, which makes me feel embarrassed to see your majesty. "


    "What? It''s such a cold day that your majesty still makes him kneel Bai junzhuo is very worried, but this is the right arm of his family. If he kneels down, who will pay for it!


    "His friendship is moving," Fu Mingyue said slowly, "but it''s not important to move the heaven and the earth, but to move the Empress Dowager. He''ll have to kneel for at least three days, and it would be better if there was snow in those three days. "


    Bai Jun Zhuo thought for a moment, then raised his head and said, "it turns out that your majesty also wants to help Lu Kang."


    "Well," Fu Mingyue nodded, "do you know what to do after you leave the palace?"


    Bai Jun said with a smile: "don''t worry, give it to me."


    After chatting with Fu Mingyue for a while, Bai junzhuo left the palace at night.


    Just out of Hanguangmen, he said to apricot and ju''an, "there''s one thing I''ll leave you two to do."


    Apricot and ju''an looked at each other, and ju''an said, "please tell me what the princess has."


    "It''s not difficult either. When you two go to talk to someone else, they say that army commander Lu Kang and general Hongyin have gone through a lot of hardships to complete their mission from the ancient fish kingdom. They have gone through countless dangers of secondary and death and finally fall in love, but they can''t be together because of their age. Now Lu Kang has been kneeling in the palace for three days and three nights. "


    Apricot understood immediately, nodded and said, "Miss, don''t worry. Ju''an has this mouth. In one day, the whole city of Chang''an will know."Ju''an angrily hammered the apricot and said, "are you praising me or scolding me?"


    "Well, well, you two go quickly." White Jun burning smile way, two people immediately take orders to leave.


    "Princess, shall we go back to the house?" he asked


    Bai Jun shook his head: "you go to another place with me."

 Chapter 174

    "You come with me to another place." Bai junzhuo said and turned to the opposite direction of the palace. I don''t know how to think of danger. I''ll keep up with it.


    After a while, they arrived at the gate of Jici hall. Bai Jun burned in and asked the boy in the hall: "is the manager of your house here?"


    Small Si see is white Jun burning, even busy way: "nine Princess wait a while, villain this call shopkeeper."


    After a while, Zhang Suiyan came out and saw Bai Jun''s burning hands and said, "nine princesses, what''s the matter now?"


    Bai junzhuo went to the front of the stage and sat down. He held out his hand and said, "Doctor Zhang, please see if I have any disease."


    Zhang Suiyan was stunned and immediately went forward to feel the pulse for Bai Jun. After a while, he said, "congratulations to the ninth princess, who is nearly two months pregnant."


    Bai Jun nodded cautiously and felt his abdomen unconsciously: "what''s the fetal appearance?"


    Zhang Suiyan has a different meaning in his eyes. He has withdrawn other people in the hall and looked at the danger. Bai junzhuo said in a hurry: "she''s not in the way. Go ahead."


    Zhang Zhaoyan nodded back: "the nine princess''s fetal Qi is not stable, and her body is more and more weak because of this child."


    "It shouldn''t be like this," Bai Jun shook his head. "I was seriously injured half a year ago, but since I was a child, I have paid attention to food and medicine. After I was injured, I paid more attention to one meal and one meal. My body has recovered long ago and will never be so weak."


    "I also believe that with the nine princess''s medical skills, I will never make my body like this." Zhang Zhaoyan pondered for a while and said, "has the ninth princess looked for other imperial doctors in the palace?"


    "There are so many people in the palace. I didn''t look for them."


    Zhang Suiyan nodded and asked, "will someone poison the princess quietly?"


    Bai junzhuo shook his head: "if anyone wants to hurt me, it''s easier to kill me with a knife. It''s harder to poison me than to go to heaven. "


    "Is there anything wrong with your diet?" As soon as the words came out, Zhang Zhengyan immediately shook his head and said, "I think the nine princesses will not make mistakes in this kind of thing."


    Bai Jun cauterized the palm of his hand: "my body can''t be weakened any more, and I must make my baby safe. So find the source that makes me so


    Zhang Zhengyan was silent for a moment, and then suddenly asked, "is nine Princess familiar with flowers and plants? Is it possible that poisonous flowers and plants have been misused? "


    Bai Jun shook his head and said, "although I''m not familiar with flowers and plants, I don''t like flowers and plants. I seldom touch them. It''s definitely not because of flowers and plants."


    Zhang Suiyan knocked on the table for a long time, then said, "well, it can only be explained by the fact that the nine princesses are too hard-working these days."


    Bai junzhuo frowned slightly. Even though she had done a lot of things in these two months, she ate well and slept well. How could she not do that. The explanation is far fetched.


    She is now weak, tonic is not to eat, and can not find the cause of her weakness, can only continue to be weak.


    After a while, Bai Jun was helpless to get up and leave. When he came to the door, Zhang Suiyan suddenly said again: "nine princess, I suddenly think of something."


    Bai junzhuo looked back and asked, "what?"


    "Not long ago, a family came to see me. They were all in a trance and had no energy for more than half a year. I checked their daily food and clothing and found nothing wrong. Just as they were struggling, their bodies gradually recovered. If you look carefully, it''s because the stone pot they have been using has been broken. After changing a new pot, it''s better. "


    "Stone pot?" The king said, "is it poisonous


    Zhang Suiyan shakes his head: "this I have no idea."


    Bai Jun burned his head to think about it and said, "thank you, I will pay attention to it."


    After leaving Ji CI Tang, he didn''t go far. Siwei, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth and said to Bai Jun, "princess, I think the pot in the Palace should be OK, because everyone in the palace is eating the same pot. If it''s really poisonous, everyone will be weak."


    "You''re right." Bai Jun cauterized his head and said, "but the stone pot causes people to be in a trance, not because it is poisonous. It could be radiation. "


    "What is radiation?" he said


    "It''s a kind of light that affects the human body. Human beings can''t see this light." Bai junzhuo explained: "natural stones also have radioactivity. In addition to stone pots, inkstones, stone tables, and stone bricks laid on the ground, there is radiation. In addition, there is mercury in cinnabar and lead powder in rouge. These things will make people weak. "


    Siwei was puzzled and said, "that''s not right. The princess is not the only one who has touched all these things, especially the inkstone and cinnabar. The prince has touched most of them. And rouge powder, the princess never used


    Bai Jun Zhuo gently "um" a, then stopped talking. Thinking of danger is not a lot of words. They went back to the palace without any words. As soon as they went in, they saw some servant girls around and said something. Their eyes were red.


    Bai junzhuo was very curious and asked, "what happened? Why are you all like this? ""Back to Princess nine," a servant girl wiped her tears and said, "I just came back from buying vegetables from outside. On the way, we all heard that general Hongyin and Lord Lu met more than 100 bandits on their way to Guyu country. Lord Lu bravely protected general Hongyin, but Lu Da Ren''s eyes fell blind with an arrow. General Hongyin was grateful for Lord Lu''s kindness and wanted to marry him Hindered by differences in identity and age. "


    Another servant girl also cried: "I also heard that Lord Lu was blind. Then I met a group of tigers. Lord Lu saved general Hongyin from the tigers and broke a leg. Sobbing I''m so moved. If there is a man like this, I will marry him like general Hongyin


    Bai Jun''s jaw fell off. After a while, Lu Kang was already short of arms and legs. Will Lu Kang have high paraplegia, brain tumor, hemiplegia and myocardial infarction tomorrow Juan''s mouth is terrible!


    Seeing Bai junzhuo chatting with them, several servants came up and said, "it''s not only Lord Lu, but also general Hongyin. It is said that Lord Lu visited the ancient fish palace alone at night and was besieged by thousands of ancient fish soldiers. It was general Hongyin who, regardless of his own safety, planned to lure the enemy, took the landing adult and the hostages of Guyu country to highlight the encirclement and make great achievements! Therefore, general Hongyin was injured on his face and lost the face that women care about most. "


    Another servant said impassioned: "even if general Hongyin is destroyed, she is the most powerful woman in our heart. She sacrificed so much for the safety of the people of Li. Does she not even have a chance to be with the man she likes? "


    Bai junzhuo nodded his head fiercely and said, "you are all right. Their feelings are so moving that they must be together! But now that the Empress Dowager does not agree, what can we do? "


    A servant girl came forward and said, "princess, I want to put Kong Ming lantern for Lord Lu and general Hongyin."


    Another said, "if everyone prays for Lord Lu and general Hongyin, the Empress Dowager will surely feel their sincerity."


    Bai Jun cautiously nodded his head and said, "what you said is very reasonable, but it is not right now. Let''s wait another two days."


    From ancient times to the present, the greatest strength in her heart is the masses. I wonder if the Empress Dowager has accepted this hand.


    After giving orders to all the people, Bai junzhuo went back to his room. Yin Xun ordered him to prepare food, and then asked Bai junzhuo, "where did you go in the afternoon?"


    Bai junzhuo replied truthfully: "I went to the palace to see Shu Guifei."


    Yin Xun seemed a little unhappy and said, "you are pregnant now, so don''t always run outside. What if you stumble?"


    Bai junzhuo stepped forward and said to him with a smile, "zisu, you are too nervous. I''m a person, not a jade. Can I break up when I stumble? "


    "I grew up in the palace, and I''ve seen too many women who were fated to be pregnant but not to be born..."


    Bai junzhuo interrupted him quickly: "it''s in the palace. Any concubine who is pregnant will be the target of public criticism. This is jiuwangfu. Besides me, there is only Fu Yunyue. Am I afraid of her? "


    Yin Xun still couldn''t put down his heart and said, "I always think you look bad recently. You are especially sleepy. You are hungry but you can''t eat. Are you really OK?"


    Bai Jun Zhuo comforted: "it''s OK. Pregnant women are like this."


    "Really?"


    Bai junzhuo solemnly nodded: "don''t worry, I will definitely let myself live for a long time, and I will protect our children well!"


    Yin Xun was relieved. As he spoke, he ordered people to bring up the food. They were all Baijun''s favorite dishes, such as Ganoderma lucidum duck soup, chicken stewed with red dates, and abalone with Huaihua sauce. But today just smell this taste, hold empty bucket to vomit.


    Yin Xun saw her so, heartbroken: "you still say you are OK, how can I not see who is pregnant, like you so painful."


    Bai junzhuo stroked his chest and said, "don''t blame me. It''s too greasy. How can I eat these at night? Ordinary people will vomit."


    "Don''t you eat very happily on weekdays," Yin Xun said helplessly, "although these meals are all meat food, I have ordered the cook to go away from the smell. It is impossible to be as greasy as you said. What''s the matter with you? "


    Bai Jun was speechless, and Yin Xun patted her on the back and said, "I''ll be angry if I hide it from me again."


    Bai junzhuo looked back at him for a moment, thought about it, and immediately threw himself into his arms and said, "zisu, I''m sick, but you don''t have to worry. I won''t let myself do anything."


    Yan Xun frowned and asked, "are you sick? What''s wrong? Does it matter? "


    Bai junzhuo shook his head: "it''s not serious. As long as we find the source, I think I will get better immediately."


    "Did you find it?"


    Bai junzhuo was silent. If it was really caused by the radiation of objects as he thought, he would contact more than others in the house. What else could he have except his own clothes and shoes?


    Thinking, she suddenly turned her head and looked at the dresser beside her bed.

 Chapter 175

    Bai junzhuo looked at the dresser and said, "I may know why."


    She went to the front of the stage and picked up the jade hairpin which was randomly placed in the middle of the box. This jade hairpin was given to her by Fu Yunyue. In order to show her friendship with Fu Yunyue, she will take it with her in the daytime. In addition, the hairpin used by myself is mostly silver, so there should be no problem.


    "This is the hairpin she gave you?" Yin Xun asked.


    Bai junhuo nodded and said to Yin Xun, "zisu, can you send someone to find out what kind of jade this hairpin uses and who made it?"


    Yin Xun ended up with a jade hairpin and said, "if you want to make jade, you can ask me nothing."


    "Well, ask him for me tomorrow."


    "If there''s something wrong with the hairpin, I''ll never let that woman off lightly!"


    Bai Jun smiles. Even if there is something wrong with the hairpin, Fu Yunyue, an ancient woman, should not know the existence of "radiation"? It''s probably unintentional to send this to her.


    Yin Xun took her to the table and said to her, "now, eat something."


    After biting two bowls of soup, Yin Xun said, "I had a bite."


    "You can''t..."


    Before Bai junzhuo finished, he immediately got up and said, "I''m so sleepy, zisu! I''m going to wash and sleep. You can eat more yourself


    Then he ran out.


    Yan Xun frowned, slapped the chopsticks on the table, and said in a cold voice, "come back for me!"


    Bai Jun looked at him pitifully with the door frame.


    Yin Xun had no choice but to say, "only tonight, not in the future."


    "Mm-hmm!" Bai junzhuo nodded quickly.


    But obviously Bai junzhuo was just perfunctory. Yesterday at noon, what to eat and sleep more.


    Yin Xun thought, are pregnant women like this? So he went into the palace to see the emperor and asked him, "brother, is Shu Guifei pregnant, can''t she eat anything?"


    Yin Mu pointed to the dumplings at hand and said, "she has nothing to do all day long to make dumplings. She eats more than I do."


    Yin Xun frowned and said, "does she have nothing at all?"


    "At the beginning, I can''t eat it, but for the sake of the fetus in the womb, I have to bear it. I''m used to it." Yin Mu said with a smile: "she has a good appetite now. You haven''t seen her. She''s not as fat as she was in the last few months. But the fatter she is, the happier I feel


    Yin Xun could not feel his happiness at all, and he worried more and more: "brother, why can''t Jun Huo eat anything?"


    "She''s too headstrong," Yin Mu laughed a little bad and reached out and said, "a thousand taels, I''ll give you a prescription."


    Without thinking about it, Yin Xun nodded and said, "OK."


    Therefore, Yin Mu wrote the imperial edict, and asked Zhao Chang to accompany Yin Xun back to the ninth palace.


    After they returned to the palace, Bai Jun was sent to receive the order. Bai Jun was confused and worried about whether the emperor sent her to do something.


    He said, "the emperor knelt down to the throne of heaven. Bai junhuo, the imperial concubine of the imperial hospital, was the chief physician of the imperial hospital. He was virtuous and generous. He was a skillful and kind-hearted doctor. He saved the people from suffering from diseases. I think that he is pregnant in the body, adding useful people to Dali. I really appreciate it. I''d like to offer you three meals a day, and I''d like to praise you for your merits and virtues. "


    Bai junzhuo could understand the classical Chinese, that is to say, the emperor felt that she was pregnant for the sake of the country and the country, so he rewarded her with imperial meals and three meals a day.


    It''s all ghosts!


    Even if she had many years of experience in costume drama, she didn''t know that she was pregnant for the sake of the world. What''s more, the emperor did not reward her with gold, silver and jewels, or with officials and nobility. The emperor actually rewarded her with rice!


    Why, he doesn''t think the ninth palace can''t afford to eat?!


    Zhao Chang held the imperial edict in front of her with both hands and said with a smile: "nine princess, your majesty has also explained that you must eat all the imperial food he has rewarded, or you will disobey the imperial edict."


    I want to take off his shoes! This This must be the work of the master Yin of her family!


    She turned to look at Yin Xun, who had already disappeared.


    Bai Jun bit his teeth and reached for the imperial edict.


    Yin Xun hid outside the hospital, sighing in his heart that he was still a great brother. This one thousand taels of silver is really worth it.


    He was thinking, see Shen WuJie rushed over in a hurry, holding the hairpin in his hand and saying, "zisu, whose hairpin is this?"


    Yin Xun didn''t answer and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with it? "


    "Do you remember a story I told you as a child?" Shen WuJie said: "there was a mountain in the east of Li state called Zhaoyao mountain. There lived a small tribe on the mountain, which was called dongtata tribe. One day, a stone fell from the sky, and there was a jade hidden in it. The dongtata people thought it was a gift from heaven, so they each cut a small piece and took it home for offering. Before long, the clan disappeared. "


    Yin Xun replied, "how can I possibly remember such a boring myth.""It''s not a boring legend, it''s a real thing!" Shen WuJie said solemnly: "later, these stones were scattered among the people of Li state and were polished into various jade ornaments. As long as these jade ornaments are worn, people''s body will become weak, and soon they will die of weakness. It is said in the jade market that this kind of jade carries a curse. Later, the pro emperor Yin Sheng, your grandfather, collected all the jade in the whole Li Kingdom, and prohibited selling. But the jade market is still secretly buying and selling this kind of jade, which is expensive, but there are still many people who buy it. "


    Seeing what he said seriously, Yin Xun asked, "is this kind of stone really so powerful?"


    "It must be a meteorite in the sky," said Shen WuJie after hearing that Bai junzhuo had already come to him. "This kind of stone must have strong radiation outside the atmosphere. Fortunately, after so many years, its ability has been weakened, otherwise I would have died. "


    "What radiation?" Shen WuJie asked.


    "In a word, you can think of the stone as poisonous."


    Shen Wu Jie nodded: "people who buy this kind of jade are mostly women."


    Of course, it''s a woman. Meiyu, who can kill people, is a necessary weapon for family travel and family fighting.


    Yin Xun said coldly, "it''s really her who wants you. I''ll do it now..."


    "Zisu!" Bai junzhuo interrupted him and said, "haven''t you always been calm? How can I be so impulsive now. With this little Hosta, you are like driving Fu Yunyue out of the house? What Shen WuJie said about the jade market just now, except for experts, who knows. "


    "I didn''t say to drive her out of the house," Yan Xun looked at Bai junhuo and said, "I mean to kill her."


    "Are you crazy?" The Empress Dowager couldn''t help but kill you


    Yan Xun calmed down and thought it was wrong. Shen WuJie said, "if you don''t kill her, she will hurt you. It''s a jade hairpin this time. I don''t know what it is next time. "


    A lesson was given to Yin Xun


    Bai junzhuo snatched the hairpin from his hand: "I''ll go by myself. I don''t want to play tricks with her now. I''ll tell her directly, and I won''t be polite to her. Think of danger, let''s go. "


    Yan Xun watched her leave here. Shen WuJie raised his eyebrow and asked, "don''t you follow me to have a look? What if Xiaobai is bullied? "


    Yin Xun shook his head and said, "can''t you see she''s angry, too? From Luoyang to Chang''an, no one who makes her angry will come to a good end. "


    Bai junzhuo and Siwei went to Fu Yunyue''s yard. It was noisy outside. She was peaceful here. When Bai Jun saw her, she was sitting in the sun playing the piano.


    Bai junzhuo stood listening for a while, but for a moment, she was reluctant to deal with her.


    How nice it would be for such a woman to get along with each other and improve her own personality. Why do you have to hurt her? She has to fight back.


    At the end of the song, Bai junzhuo clapped his hands as if nothing had happened and said, "my sister plays very well."


    Fu Yunyue saw that she was coming, and immediately met her with a smile, pulling her way: "my sister hasn''t come to see me for a long time. I play here alone every day, and my fingers grow a layer of calluses."


    She took Bai Jun to one side and sat down. She told her servant girl, "Ruyi, go and take out the cakes in my room."


    Ruyi immediately went in and brought out the food. Bai junhuo quickly waved his hand and said, "no, I have severe pregnancy and vomiting. I can''t eat it."


    Fu Yunyue''s face flashed a little strange, but immediately recovered as usual. Looking at Bai Jun''s bulging stomach, she said, "my sister is really joking. What kind of pregnancy and vomiting? The first three months have been good. Now that the children have settled down, where can there be any pregnancy and vomiting?"


    Bai junzhuo said with a smile: "I react slowly, so this pregnant vomiting comes later than ordinary people."


    Fu Yunyue chuckled: "my sister is almost a mother, but she is still so naughty."


    "I''m really slow," said Bai junzhuo, taking out the hairpin. "Otherwise, how could it take so long to find out that the hairpin is not suitable for me?"


    Fu Yunyue''s face coagulated and forced to smile: "how can it be? It''s a good match for my sister. "


    Bai junzhuo put the hairpin into Fu Yunyue''s hair and said, "it''s only with my sister. It''s not suitable for me to take such a precious jade hairpin. Give it back to my sister. "


    Fu Yunyue quickly pulled it out and put it in Bai Jun''s burning hand and said, "sister, don''t do this. What you send out has no reason to take it back."


    Two people push off some time, Bai Jun is very helpless. This kind of person must have a direct attitude, like shuilingyu directly slapped her face, she knew she was afraid.


    Bai Jun scorched cold voice way: "enough, don''t give you face don''t want to face, you insist that I said I already know this jade hairpin is exactly how to return a responsibility?"


    Fu Yunyue was stunned and puzzled: "what is your sister saying?"


    "What do you not understand? If it was not for the hindrance of the Empress Dowager and Marquis Fu, what did you do to me? I would have given it back to you ten times, and I could still make you live safely to this day? "


    Fu Yunyue didn''t speak. Bai Jun sneered and said, "I advise you to be honest. If there is any difference between me and my baby, I will never forgive you lightly, and the Lord won''t let you live."With that, Bai junhuo turned to leave. Fu Yunyue was so angry that she threw the hairpin in front of her and said, "stop!"


    ¢Ù Radiation can accelerate cell death and cause local or systemic lesions. But generally speaking, jade radiation is small, will not induce pathological changes, can rest assured to wear.

 Chapter 176

    Fu Yunyue said angrily, "stop for me!"


    Bai junzhuo stopped, turned his head and asked, "why, do you still have something to say?"


    Fu Yunyue came up to her, pinched her waist and said: "yes, I hate you. I want you to die. I want to take you out to play just to humiliate you with her hands, but I have never done anything to you. This jade hairpin is given to my mother by the Empress Dowager. My mother has brought it for decades and there is no problem! In order to please you and show the ninth Lord that I have no hostility, I will give it to you. Don''t be ungrateful


    Bai Jun listened to her finish and snorted: "the play is good, but I have found out the origin of this hairpin. You can''t refute it. Don''t worry. Because of the empress dowager, the Lord and I will not deal with you so soon. "


    Fu Yunyue tightly pursed her lips. After a long time, she gave a cold smile and said to Bai Jun: "deal with me? If you don''t let me bury you in the womb, I will let you die early. "


    Bai junzhuo thought it funny: "then I should really thank you for not killing!"


    She didn''t want to talk any more nonsense. She turned around and left. Fu Yunyue suddenly called out, "Tuan Tuan, come out!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a big dog rushed out of the room, looked at Fu Yunyue''s gesture, and went straight to Bai Jun. Thinking of danger, he immediately pushed away Bai Jun''s burning. Seeing that she was about to fall down, she again blocked her body under Bai Jun''s burning body.


    The Qiang dog is not dead! Just now, he rushed to Bai junhuo. Bai junhuo didn''t have time to think about it. He raised his hand and shot out a poisonous needle. The dog suddenly shrank like a leaky ball.


    Bai junzhuo quickly helped himself to think of danger. It seemed that he hit his knee and struggled for a long time to get up.


    She looked back at Fu Yunyue. She thought that she would be honest with Fu Yunyue and don''t bother her before she gave birth to her baby. I didn''t expect that, but it backfired and annoyed her.


    In that case, she can only be serious.


    Fu Yunyue saw that Tuan Tuan was really dead this time. She held it and cauterized Bai Jun: "you dare to kill Tuan Tuan, I won''t let you go!"


    White Jun cautiously thought for a moment, this is her yard, if you really start here, you will definitely suffer losses. He ignored her and helped Siwei out.


    Fu Yunyue didn''t know what to do. She rushed to hit Bai junhuo with her red eyes. Before she met Bai junhuo, she felt a pain in her palm. A small stone flew over and opened her hand.


    Then Yin Xun came in from the outside, gently stopped Bai Jun Zhuo in his arms, and said to her coldly in his eyes, "for the last time."


    Fu Yunyue looked into his eyes and trembled. He was so scared that he could not speak.


    Yin Xun took Bai Jun''s burning hand and walked out, thinking of danger and limping to follow. Outside, Bai Jun released his hand and said to Yin Xun: "I was thinking of danger just now. In order to save my injury, I will send her back to the room first."


    Yin Xun took a look at Siwei, saw that Siwei''s face was pale, gritted his teeth and endured the pain. He nodded and said, "thank you."


    Thinking of danger face a red, hurriedly shook his head, also did not speak.


    Bai junzhuo will think of danger back, and lift her pants, see her knee broke a large piece of skin, leg also stained with a lot of blood stains. She was distressed and remorseful. She took out the ointment to apply the medicine for her. Thinking of danger, she quickly opened her body and said, "the princess will give the ointment to the maidservant. The maidservant dare not help the princess."


    Bai Jun said cautiously, "it''s all because of me that I can make you like this. If you don''t let me take the medicine for you, I will certainly feel uneasy."


    Thinking of danger but helpless, had to be honest down, let Bai Jun burn for her medicine.


    After dressing, Bai junhuo got up and said, "it''s cold. It''s not easy to get a good wound. You don''t have to wait on me these days. Just take good care of it."


    Thinking of danger nodded and whispered "um".


    Bai Jun saw her like this, and his face was full of praise. This person does not talk much, it seems not easy to get along with, so apricot came to fight with ju''an, still not familiar with her. But she has a very good heart and is a trustworthy person.


    Bai junzhuo explained some things and went back to his room. As soon as he went back, he was pulled by Yin Xun to check it. After making sure that she showed that there was nothing on the table, he relaxed his breath: "what a mistake?"


    Bai Jun nodded cautiously: "I thought she was afraid that you would not treat me, but I forced her to jump over the wall." She touched her bracelet and said, "I''m so distressed to waste a poisonous needle for a dog."


    Yin Xun frowned slightly and said, "she can''t stay any longer."


    "I can''t stay any longer, just..." Bai junzhuo recalled her performance just now and said in a puzzled way: "since she has already fallen out with me, why is she not willing to admit that there is a problem with the jade hairpin?"


    "Maybe you''re afraid of me."


    Bai Jun Zhuo shook his head: "she is very clear that letting the dog bite me has already annoyed you. Why care about adding another one?"


    Yin Xun was stunned and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    "I don''t think the hairpin she gave me at the beginning was really no threat, but someone changed it later. That is to say, besides her, there are other people in the palace who want to kill me, and they are using her hand. "Yin Xun rubbed her head and said, "you think too much. I don''t know how to make so many detailed works."


    Bai Jun Zhuo just laughingly nodded, and then said, "in short, don''t deal with her for the time being. I think things are still weird."


    Yin Xun frowned and sighed for a long time: "the benevolence of women."


    Bai Jun blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "I was a woman."


    "I said this is the last time, if there is another time..."


    Bai Jun caressed his slightly convex abdomen and interrupted him with a sneer: "if there''s another time, I don''t need you to do it, I have to let her disappear completely from this world!"


    Then Yan Xun was satisfied and changed the topic and said, "by the way, in addition to giving you three meals a day, the imperial brother also gave you the same antipyretic as shuguifei. I''ll order my servant to fry it for you."


    Bai junzhuo frowned, shook his head and said, "I don''t want to drink it. Your majesty is really disorderly. My constitution is different from that of Shu Guifei. How can I use the same tocolysis drug?"


    Yin Xun thought it was reasonable and said, "I''ll let people throw the medicine away."


    "Don''t, what a waste it is!" Bai junzhuo quickly stopped him and said, "I''ll pick out the herbs that can be used. I don''t need to sell them."


    Yin Xun thought that it was not difficult. He should not be tired, so he nodded and agreed.


    Bai junzhuo went to see the medicinal materials awarded by the emperor, which were very rare. It''s true that Fu Mingyue can keep her healthy if she gives them to her every day, but it''s estimated that after the baby is born, the mother and the son will both be fat. If you have time, please remind her, don''t make up too much.


    Until it was dark, Bai junzhuo was about to leave the pharmacy. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a gust of wind. All the candles on the table were extinguished.


    Bai Jun''s heart was burning, and he was busy calling for the guard at the door. Before he made a sound, he suddenly stretched out an arm from his back and tightly bound her neck, while the other hand covered her mouth.


    She thumped the man''s hand with her back against the man''s chest. It was a woman who attacked her!


    The woman pushed her hard to one side. Bai junzhuo didn''t know what she was going to do. He was forced to walk two steps before he saw the sharp corner of the table in the moonlight. It was straight at his stomach!


    The man''s goal is her children! Bai junzhuo, for a moment, did not know where the strength came from. He tried to disguise the hand of the man behind him. He opened his mouth and bit her hard. He yelled, "come on, please!"


    The guard outside heard the cry and rushed in. In the panic, the man behind opens the window and jumps out. Two bodyguards catch up with him. The rest protect Bai junhuo and light the light immediately.


    Bai Jun took a deep breath for a long time to calm down and asked the bodyguard, "did you see who attacked me?"


    They all shook their heads. One of them said, "it seems that my subordinates saw her wearing a goose yellow skirt with purplish patterns embroidered on the skirt corners, just like a bird."


    Crimson bird pattern! The maid in the mansion only dares to embroider flowers and plants in the skirt corner. The only women who can embroider birds and beasts are she and Fu Yunyue. And this purple bird should be Fu Yunyue''s favorite tail. So she was the one who attacked her?


    Just thinking about it, Bai junzhuo immediately asked: "did you catch it?"


    The man shook his head and said, "when I saw her enter Princess Fu''s yard, I didn''t continue to chase her. I''ve come to report to Princess Fu."


    It was her! She was taught a lesson in the afternoon and forgot so quickly!


    Bai Jun clenched his fist and said, "go to inform the prince and go to the yard of Princess Fu."


    "Yes


    Bai junzhuo immediately took people to Fu Yunyue''s yard and rushed in directly. Most of the people in Fu Yunyue''s courtyard were brought by her from Hou''s residence and were extremely loyal to her. They saw that Bai Jun was not good at coming, so they stopped her from going in.


    Fu Yunyue walked out of the room, stood behind the crowd and cauterized Bai Jun: "Why are you here again?"


    Bai Jun saw the purple tail on the corner of her skirt and the bandage on the back of her hand. He knew it clearly and hummed coldly: "do you think I want to come? Fu Yunyue, I''ve been putting up with you again and again because of the Empress Dowager''s face. How come you don''t know how to restrain yourself and even kill my child! "


    Fu Yunyue heard her cold tone and was afraid. She said something to Ruyi quietly. Ruyi nodded and went out from the crowd secretly.


    "It''s you who don''t know how to restrain yourself?" Fu Yunyue said with a sneer: "today, twice, you came to me on your own initiative! If I hadn''t listened to the Empress Dowager and deliberately forbeared you, I would have been rude to you! "


    "If you don''t provoke me first, how can I attack you?"


    "What have I done to you? How unreasonable of you Fu Yunyue airway: "somebody, drive her out of my yard!"


    Under the command of people, one after another to Bai Jun burning hands.


    At this time, a cold voice came from behind: "I see who dares!"


    Does Xiaoyu''s article leave you speechless? Why does no one write comments.

 Chapter 177

    As he spoke, Yin Xun came over and said coldly to those who wanted to burn Bai Jun''s hand: "those who are within five steps of her will be killed."


    No one dared to step forward and step aside. Fu Yunyue looked at Yin Xun with fear and grievance and said, "Wang, Wang Ye, my concubine..."


    Yin Xun gave her a cold glance, and Fu Yunyue immediately closed her mouth and did not dare to speak any more.


    He looked at Bai junzhuo again, but his eyes were no longer sharp. He asked gently, "what are you doing here so late? What happened? "


    Bai junzhuo pointed to her and said, "just now I was dispensing medicine in the pharmacy. She sneaked in from the window and attacked me, trying to harm my child."


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Fu Yunyue yelled, "I''ve been in my room all night and I haven''t come out at all!"


    Bai junzhuo''s face was slightly heavy: "the man was wearing a crimson striped tail skirt, and I bit the back of his hand. The bodyguard who chased out after you disappeared. Who else can you be? "


    "You''re bloody!" Fu Yunyue rushed forward in a rage, as if to beat her. But seeing Yin Xun''s cold eyes, she immediately softened again, knelt down in front of Yin Xun and said, "Lord, it''s not my body, it''s really not my body. Maybe it''s her intention to use this kind of evil move to hurt my body..."


    Yan Xun''s eyes, like a blade, flickered in the dim light and said slowly, "I know what kind of person she is."


    Fu Yunyue was stunned, and immediately two lines of clear tears streamed down. Her heart was like a knife. She looked at Yin Xun and said, "Lord nine, do you know what kind of person I am? I really didn''t attack her tonight! "


    "Not tonight. What about the old days?" Yin Xun asked lightly.


    Fu Yunyue''s scalding tears gradually became cold and shook her head: "although there were in the past, I just wanted to humiliate her and restore some dignity. This afternoon, I was too angry to let the dog bite her. Other times, I really didn''t hurt her! "


    Bai Jun Zhuo saw that she was crying pitifully, and her heart wavered a little. But when she thought that she wanted to do something to her child, he ironed his heart and intestines: "I bit the back of my attacker''s hand. What''s the matter with the gauze around your hand?"


    Fu Yunyue looked at her bitterly and said with a sneer, "what''s going on? Aren''t you clear about it? It was the Lord who wounded me to protect you! Why, do you want me to take the gauze apart and show you the wound? "


    Bai Jun cautiously nodded his head and said, "yes."


    Fu Yunyue really removed the gauze and took it down one by one, finally revealing the back of his bloody hand. Fu Yunyue was also shocked, and immediately said: "Lord, you are so cruel, you are so heavy!"


    Yan Xun frowned and said, "what nonsense? I have a sense of propriety. I will never hurt you here."


    Hearing this, Bai Jun Zhuo leaned down and took the hand of the moon to smell it. He snorted: "in order to hide the wound you just had, you used poison medicine to make your wound fester. You also framed that it was the Lord who hurt you so much! You''re fighting me. "


    Fu Yunyue stood up from the ground and rushed to beat her. The guard behind her quickly stopped her. Fu Yunyue pointed to Bai Jun and said, "bitch! You''re lying! Who didn''t know that the traditional Chinese medicine in the mansion was under the care of you and your confidants. You must have let them change my medicine secretly, which made my wound fester and planned a play in the evening. Bai junzhuo, you have a vicious mind


    "Come on," Yin Xun said in a very heavy tone, "lock her up."


    "No!" Fu Yunyue cried bitterly, knocked down Yin Xun''s feet, held his hand and said: "Lord, don''t listen to her nonsense, this vicious bitch, she has a deep city, full of bad water, my wife is wronged, all these are her strategies!"


    Yan Xun flings him away mercilessly, and the guards come forward to take Fu Yunyue away. At the moment, he suddenly hears the sound of a clanking horse''s hooves outside, and the fire lights up half the sky.


    People are strange, suddenly someone came in to report: "Lord, Lord Fu has brought a large group of people to surround the nine palace!"


    Yin Xun clenched his teeth and clenched his bones. Before he could give any orders, he heard the old housekeeper shouting, "Lord Fu, you can''t rush in. Alas, you wait for me..."


    All the way, he chased a man who was riding on a horse with high head into the palace. The man ran all the way to this side of the palace. He still kept dismounting and rushed to Bai junhuo!


    Bai Jun was shocked and quickly hid behind. Yin Xun went around to protect her and looked straight at the man on the horse. The man quickly stopped the horse.


    He looked at Yin Xun for a while and got off the horse. Fu Yunyue rushed into his arms crying and cried, "Dad, have you come to save your daughter..."


    Bai junhuo hid behind Yin Xun and secretly observed the Marquis Fu, who had been rumored for a long time. He had a magnificent figure, a resolute face, and a sword eyebrow. His whole body was cold and murderous, and he could not help but be afraid.


    He was very gentle to Fu Yunyue. He patted her on the back and asked, "who dares to bully my baby daughter? I must tear her to pieces and feed her heart to the dogBai Jun takes a breath of cold air and reaches out to hold Yin Xun. Yin Xun''s hand is tight, as if to pacify her.


    All people dare not speak, can only hear the cry of Fu Yunyue. After a long silence, Yin Xun said with a smile: "how could anyone bully her? She is my concubine. "


    "Oh?" Don''t I stop crying


    Yan Xun looked up at the fire outside and said with anger: "the Lord is joking."


    Lord Fu comforted Fu Yunyue for a while and asked her, "tell Dad what happened, and he will make decisions for you!"


    Fu Yunyue turned her head and looked at Yin Xun. Sure enough, he looked like he was praying. He also looked at Bai Jun cautiously and said, "this bitch has bullied me and bullied me for a long time."


    Marquis Fu looked at Bai junhuo with a knife in his eyes. Bai junhuo thought that if he wanted to kill her, he would really kill her. He was afraid. He quickly lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at him directly.


    Yin Xun noticed that Bai junzhuo was afraid, released her hand, went to Fu Yunyue, reached out his hand, and said to her gently, "I was joking just now, princess, stop it."


    Fu Yunyue''s heart almost stopped beating when she looked at the face that had never been so gentle. Deep breathing for a long time to calm down, and gloating at the white Jun Zhuo.


    Anyway, she asked Ruyi to call her father just now just to scare Bai Jun Zhuo. If her father really killed Bai junzhuo, Yin Xun would have a grudge against her. So she can''t kill Bai Jun so directly.


    Now she saw that her goal had been achieved, she put her hand in Yin Xun''s hand, turned her head and said to Lord Fu, "Dad, I''m joking. It''s OK."


    "Is it really all right?" Lord Fu asked with a worried face.


    "Well, it''s OK. Dad, go back."


    Lord Fu nodded, glanced at Bai Jun, and said, "OK, nothing is better. If I hear again who bullies you and treats you badly, I will kill her


    Finish saying, Fu Hou Ye just turns over to mount a horse, and galloped to go out again.


    After a while, the fire outside dispersed, Fu Yunyue still took Yin Xun''s hand and said to him delicately: "just now, it was a misunderstanding. I''m not a mean person, and I won''t hate my sister. However, I was a little hungry just now. Please have some food with me. "


    The disgust in Yan Xun''s eyes flashed by and said with a smile, "OK."


    Fu Yunyue also thought that he would refuse. Unexpectedly, he answered, and then he gave Bai Jun a burning look.


    Yin Xun looked down at her, stretched out his hand to caress the broken hair between her forehead, and Fu Yunyue bowed her eyes in shame, thinking whether he wanted to kiss her in front of so many people? Just thinking about it, she suddenly felt numb at a certain place on top of her head, and a sense of sleepiness hit her. She immediately even stood unsteadily.


    Yin Xun immediately released her hand, stepped back, let others catch her fallen body, and said in a cold voice, "Princess Fu is too tired, take her in and have a rest."


    People answer, send Fu Mingyue into the room.


    Yin Xun then took Bai Jun Zhuo and went out.


    When they went back to the room, Bai junzhuo immediately surrounded Yin Xun, buried his head in his chest and said, "I''m so worried about our children."


    Yin Xun patted her on the back and said, "don''t worry, I will never let her continue to hurt you."


    "But what shall we do with her?" Bai junzhuo raised his head and asked, "you have heard what Marquis Fu said today. Besides him, what should the Empress Dowager tell you?"


    Yin Xun thought for a moment and said, "if you can take the Empress Dowager''s hand to get rid of her, it''s better not only to eliminate the obstacles in front of her, but also to stir up the estrangement between her and the Marquis Fu."


    "How could the Empress Dowager get rid of her because she hurt me and the child in my womb? I''m afraid my two lives are not half as good as her."


    "Then let her do something to annoy the Empress Dowager and make her have to get rid of her."


    Bai junzhuo eyes a bright: "Shu Guifei?"


    Yin Xun didn''t wait for her to go on, then he knew what she was thinking. He nodded and said, "she is pregnant with the offspring of her royal brother. To the empress dowager, it is absolutely more important than Fu Yunyue."


    "I''ll go into the Palace tomorrow to discuss with the moon."


    "I''ll go," Yin Xun said, "just by the way to see how Lu Kang is."


    *


    after the next morning, Lu Kang was still kneeling in front of the imperial library. He had been kneeling for two days and nights, his face was full of vegetables and he looked very weak.


    Yin Xun looked at him for a moment, sighed and walked around him.


    Emperor yuan in the imperial study was reviewing the memorial that had been reviewed by the Empress Dowager. When Yin Xun came, he put down the memorial and asked him, "zisu, how did you come?"


    "Brother Huang, how long will Lu Kang kneel down?"


    "You don''t have to feel sorry for him. He won''t get in the way of kneeling for three or two days." Yin Mu said with a smile, "why, you came here specially to see Lu Kang today?"


    "No," Yin Xun shook his head and said, "emperor brother, I have something to ask Princess Shu to help."Yin Mu was stunned and refused: "she''s pregnant. What can I do for you? You can find someone else. "


    "You don''t have to worry. You don''t have to worry about it. You don''t have to worry about it. You just need to play a play."


    Yin Mu had a wonderful way: "what play?"

 Chapter 178

    Yin Mu asked curiously, "what play?" After asking, he immediately said, "it''s definitely not a good play, so it doesn''t work."


    "Brother..."


    "No way."


    "Brother," Yin Xun went straight forward and said, "I can guarantee that I will never let her have anything."


    "No way."


    "Brother, don''t you ask what''s the matter?" Yin Xun then said, "maybe concubine Shu would be happy to help you?"


    "No, No. As she is now, she can only stay in the palace to eat, drink and sleep every day. I won''t let her take risks in other things. "


    Yin Xun looked at him quietly for a long time, spread out his hand and said, "five thousand Liang, please use it with concubine Shu."


    "Don''t the women I love sell out for their money?"


    "Ten thousand taels."


    "Give up. I won''t let her take any risks."


    "Fifty thousand taels."


    "Zisu, although I am short of money, she is priceless in my heart."


    "100000 Liang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There seems to be wavering in the eyes.


    "Two hundred thousand taels."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I can''t hold it.


    "Five hundred thousand taels."


    "Deal!" As soon as Yin Mu patted the table, he blurted out, and then immediately changed his words: "it''s just a simple favor. Don''t let anything happen to her!"


    Yin Xun nodded and sighed. It is said that he is the most profitable person in the world, so his brother is the most profitable person in the world.


    He bent over and told Yin Mu about the plan. Hearing this, Yin Mu felt that it was not difficult, so he ordered someone to call Shu Guifei and discuss it with her.


    After a whole afternoon in the palace, it was already dark when Yin Xun left the palace. However, there are more people on the road than in the daytime, and everyone is holding Kongming lamp in their hands.


    Yan Xun was startled, then stopped a person and asked, "what day is today? What are you going to do


    The man didn''t recognize Yan Xun and asked him, "don''t you know? The touching love story between lord Lu and general Hongyin moved the whole city of Chang''an, so we spontaneously got together to pray for Lord Lu and general Hongyin. "


    Yin Xun was stunned. The relationship between Lu Kang and Hongyin was not easy, but it didn''t move the world, did it?


    He stood and looked at the crowd for a while, unable to understand what was going on, so he went back to the palace.


    When he arrived at the palace, he saw that all the servants gathered in the yard with Kongming lamps. Ju''an was still talking impassioned.


    Bai junzhuo also held a lamp, and Yin Xun quietly went to her and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Bai junzhuo raised his finger and hissed, "don''t disturb ju''an''s nonsense."


    Yin Xun was more puzzled and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "This is the idea of concubine Shu. To be exact, it is your Majesty''s idea." Bai Jun said with a smile: "it is to incite the people of Chang''an city to plead for Lu Kang and general Hongyin and force the Empress Dowager to marry."


    "You did it?"


    "Yes Bai Jun cautiously nodded his head and said, "zisu, there are so many talented people around you. Ju''an''s mouth is so powerful that he can turn black and white out of thin air. If I don''t know the truth, I will be brainwashed by her."


    Yin Xun was a little embarrassed, patted her on the head and said, "then you have fun. I''ll do something serious."


    Bai Jun nodded, and Yin Xun went straight to Fu Yunyue''s yard.


    As soon as he arrived inside, the people in the hospital immediately went in and informed Fu Yunyue. Fu Yunyue was overjoyed, thinking that her father had come over last night. It was really right. She watched Yan Xun walk in, forgetting to salute.


    Yin Xun waved his hand and asked everyone to withdraw. Fu Yunyue remembered to salute and quickly bowed down and said, "Lord."


    "No way." Yin Xun sat down, looked at the stool beside him and said, "sit down."


    Fu Yunyue straightened her clothes. After a while, she went to sit in front of her. Her voice trembled with excitement. She asked, "Wang, Lord, what''s the matter with me so late?"


    Seeing that she was so, Yin Xun raised his mouth and laughed, poured her a cup of tea, and said with concern, "is the wound on your hand OK?"


    Fu Yunyue was flattered and shook her head: "it''s not in the way."


    "Is it?" Yin Xun looked up at her and said, "it''s my king''s fault. I misunderstood you. I''m sorry."


    Fu Yunyue saw that he was looking at herself with two eyes. She was about to cry. Did she finally keep the cloud open and see Yueming?


    Her eyes are slightly red, and her head is half low, and she looks like a pear blossom with rain.


    When Yin Xun saw her like this, he didn''t know what he was feeling. He asked as if nothing had happened: "I''m very curious. Why do you want to marry me?"


    Fu Yunyue said with a slight smile: "when I was 12 years old, I was at the Empress Dowager''s birthday party. When I looked at the prince from a distance, I decided that he was the one I was destined to be. My body has always been a person who will try her best to fight for what she wants. I am very glad that she finally realized her wish"So it is." Yin Xun said with a faint smile: "the people of the Fu family are indeed the same. The empress dowager, as well as Shu Guifei, the emperor''s favorite now, are all the same as you."


    We''ll do whatever we can to get there.


    Fu Yunyue saw that he compared himself with Princess Shu and the empress dowager, and thought that he was implying something. Her face turned red and she could not speak.


    They were silent for a moment. Ruyi added some tea. Fu Yunyue got up and poured a cup of tea for Yin Xun. Yin Xun took the tea and said casually, "speaking of Princess Shu, she is your elder sister. Your relationship should be very intimate, right?"


    Fu Yunyue thought for a moment and nodded with a smile: "well, my sister is very kind to me."


    "Recently, the western regions sent a pot of luminous sunflower, which was awarded to Princess Shu by her majesty. Princess Shu invited the royal family members to enjoy it together." Yin Xun looked at her lightly and said to her: "I wanted to let Bai Jun burn away. But think carefully, you are more suitable for such an occasion. Moreover, you have a close relationship with Princess Shu, and you can give the head of nine princes'' mansion a face when you go."


    Fu Yunyue stares at Yan Xun''s face without much expression. Somehow, she thinks of something deeper and thinks of how solid and reliable his body is under his clothes. Maybe soon, she will be able to conceive his child like Bai junzhuo. And with her identity, the child did not know how many times more noble than Bai junzhuo. How could Jing''s Bai junzhuo compare with her?


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Yin Xun asked again: "what? Do you feel embarrassed? If so... "


    "Don''t be embarrassed," Fu Yunyue quickly shook his head and said, "Lord, don''t worry. I will handle this matter well."


    Yin Xun nodded and said, "well, I will send someone to send you to the Palace tomorrow night. It''s getting late. Go to bed early


    "Lord!" Seeing that he was going to leave, Fu Yunyue stood up in a hurry and grabbed Yan Xun''s sleeve. After the action, she felt that she was a little impolite. She quickly let go, blushed and whispered, "can you... Can you stay tonight?"


    "No Yin Xun blurted out, and felt that it was too stiff, so he turned to comfort: "I''m busy recently, so I''d better go another day."


    Fu Yunyue thinks that the "other day" means that she will go to the Palace tomorrow to enjoy the nightshade sunflower. Moreover, Bai junzhuo is pregnant, and the month is getting bigger and bigger, and she can''t serve him. So will the next few months be her world?


    She seemed to see the dawn in front of her eyes, sweet in her heart, and said gently: "well, I''d like to see you off."


    Yin Xun went out from Fu Yunyue and immediately took off his disguise and breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, it''s almost midnight, but it''s still as bright as day outside.


    He looked up and saw Kong Ming and others flying towards the palace in the wind. The Empress Dowager should not and should.


    Ah, he had known that ju''an was so powerful. He asked her to go out to talk about the touching love story between Bai junzhuo and him. How could there be so many things happening.


    *


    Jingyang palace.


    Afraid of the cold, the Empress Dowager burned several charcoal pots in the palace. Yin Mu held a small gold hammer to smash walnuts for the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager''s face was still not happy, and said to him, "mu''er, let the maids wait on these things. How can you do it yourself?"


    "The children''s ministers are weak and sick since they were young, so they can''t deal with the government affairs, but they still have the ability to do small things to honor their mother." Hanxiao gave the walnut to empress Mu Hao.


    The Empress Dowager answered and sighed, "OK, does the Empress Dowager still know you? You don''t have to go to the Sanbao hall. What are you doing this time? "


    Seeing the Empress Dowager asked, Yin Mu did not hide any more, and said directly: "can you see thousands of Kongming lamps flying from outside the palace?"


    The Empress Dowager nodded: "see, but I don''t know why the common people started to issue Kongming lamps?"


    "That''s why my son came to my mother." Yin Xun told Zhao Chang, "go and get the things."


    After a while, Zhao Chang came to the Empress Dowager with a lamp that had been turned off and handed it to the Empress Dowager. When she saw that it was written that she was pleading for Lu Kang and Hongyin, the Empress Dowager''s face darkened and said, "you didn''t publicize the fact that Lu Kang asked you to marry me, did you?"


    Yin Mu nodded his head and said, "naturally, my son will not."


    The Empress Dowager also knows that he will not. He lives in the deep palace, and every move is under her own eyes. "So how did the people of Chang''an city know?"


    "Empress dowager, the emperor said that the wisest man in the world will always be the common people. Even if they don''t keep anything from us for a while, they will know it all the time


    The Empress Dowager took a look at him. It seems that this sentence has little to do with Hongyin and Lu Kang?


    Yin Xun also felt that he was talkative, and quickly changed his words: "Lu Kang is really not easy. He has been in the imperial court for many years, and his actions are also in the eyes of his mother. Such a person, however, does not seek high office and high salary, but only works for the imperial court. My son and Minister think that my mother and empress are not willing to lose such a talent in our country, right


    After that, he knelt in front of the room and sighed: "is the imperial lamp still on his knees?"Yin Mu nodded: "it''s freezing. It''s really hard for him. This is also enough to prove that he and aunt Hongyin really don''t want to be together because of any temple affairs. They really love each other. I hope that the Empress Dowager can see Lu Kang''s intention and agree to marry aunt Hongyin to him. "


    The Empress Dowager sighed a long time, and finally nodded her head and said, "well, if you give me marriage, you can get married, but there is still one condition for mourning the family."

 Chapter 179

    "There is another condition for the mourning family," the Empress Dowager said, "to let Hongyin go out of the palace and marry as a princess, not as a general."


    Yin Mu was stunned, so the Empress Dowager still wanted to hold Hongyin''s military power in her own hands.


    What a good old fox.


    With a smile on his face, Yin Mu set up a horse and said, "my son''s minister has given thanks to his mother for Lu Kang, so I''ll go back to make a plan."


    "Wait a minute," the Empress Dowager said, "tell him to kneel down for another night, otherwise it will look like he is in mourning for his family."


    Although Yin Mu was a little distressed, he still responded, went back to write the imperial edict, and the next day, when he went to the imperial court, he issued a decree to give marriage. I don''t know if the activities of the people in Chang''an city shocked the officials last night, or why, no one in the hall objected.


    Lu Kang, who was in front of the imperial library, heard that the emperor had given him a marriage order. He could no longer support his empty body and fainted decisively.


    Yin Mu ordered people to send people to the ninth palace, while Bai junjiao was feeling and healing for him. No matter how hard a man is, he can''t bear to kneel for three days without eating or drinking.


    After half a day''s work, Lu kangcai awoke. Seeing that Bai junhuo was treating him himself, he quickly struggled to get up and said, "nine princesses..."


    "You wake up at last!" Bai junzhuo cried excitedly. When people outside heard Bai junzhuo''s words, they all came to the door and looked inside.


    Lu Kang was shocked when he saw that a large head was under pressure outside the door. He asked Bai junzhuo, "Why are all the people in the palace here? Am I going to die? "


    Bai junzhuo patted him on the shoulder and said, "Lu Kang, I only thought you were a smiling fox, but now I know you are so affectionate and righteous. We know everything about you and general Hongyin on the way to Guyu kingdom. How touching


    Lu Kangjing''s chin is about to fall off. In a twinkling of an eye, all the little maids who secretly look inside are obsessed with their faces.


    Bai Jun was afraid that the people outside would frighten Lu Kang. He quickly ordered, "apricot, go and close the door."


    Apricot obeyed orders to drive away the people outside and shut the door.


    Bai junzhuo said to Lu Kang earnestly: "Lu Kang, the ninth Prince''s house is your mother''s house. If you are bullied in the future, you can come back at any time, and the ninth Lord will make the decision for you. If you can''t beat general Hongyin in a fight, I can It can also heal you! "


    Lu Kang is very speechless, although Hongyin is "married" to him, but at least she is married, how to say as if he is the one who married.


    "What''s more, you are now a celebrity in Chang''an city. Your deeds are known to all women and children. Many girls in the city are waiting to be your concubine''s room. You should be careful when you go out." Bai junzhuo told him again, and finally said: "you really don''t know how to kneel down for three days. If it wasn''t for my good medical skills, you would be really disabled, you know? But now it''s no better. My legs are frozen and I''ve got arthritis. I''ll wait for the pain to die on rainy days


    Lu Kang said with a smile, "it''s worth it to be with Hong Yin in one leg."


    Bai Jun was suddenly speechless. Since he thinks it''s worth it, what else can others say?


    "Then you will stay in the palace and wait to marry general Hongyin on the eighth day of next month."


    "Well." Lu Kang was honest and honest.


    Although I promise, how can I stay in the palace? So in the evening, when he felt that he was almost good, he sneaked out of the palace.


    He did not know what had happened to him in the city these days, and he did not understand the surprised eyes of others. But since then, in addition to his love story with Hongyin, another legend has spread in Chang''an City: the nine Princesses'' medical skills are unparalleled in the world. They actually cured Lord Lu, who was blind after breaking her hand and foot in half a day, and made him run around like nothing happened.


    In the evening, Yin Xun sent Fu Yunyue to the palace.


    By the time she arrived, all the women in the palace had already been waiting. Everyone was concentrating on the future queen to be, and her face was full of flattery and flattery.


    Fu Yunyue is a little at a loss. Although she tells Yin Xun that they are friends, she always feels that Fu Mingyue doesn''t like her. And when the first moon was swept out, she was still young and didn''t know what had happened.


    She hesitated and didn''t know whether she should join in. At this time, Fu Mingyue also saw her and came to take her hand and said kindly, "sister, you''re here."


    When Fu Yunyue saw her talking like this, her face was filled with joy. She took Fu Mingyue''s hand and said, "well, I haven''t seen my sister for many days. My sister is more and more gorgeous."


    Fu Mingyue chuckled and said, "my sister is really fond of joking. How can I say it''s gorgeous when I look like this


    "Sister is good-looking, no matter how good-looking!" Fu Yunyue praised loudly, the people beside her all cast their eyes on her, and they all envied their sister''s deep love.


    Fu Mingyue nodded her nose and said with a smile, "you are sweet." Then he turned to other humanitarians: "let''s all come and have a look at this luminous sunflower."Everyone gathered around and looked at a pot of light green flowers. After a while, someone said, "most of the flowers are red, yellow and white. It''s my first time to see a flower like jade. It''s amazing."


    "Miraculously, it''s more than that," Fu Mingyue said and said, "put out the light."


    The maid of the palace took the order, and soon all the lights in the rain palace were turned off, and the surroundings were dark. Only the pot of luminous sunflower was emitting a faint green light, which was very beautiful.


    The crowd exclaimed, and Fu Mingyue explained: "this is the God flower of the western regions. The messenger ran several horses and sent it here. But this flower is not resistant to freezing. Although there are charcoal pots all over the palace, it will gradually freeze to death. "


    Some people said: "Your Majesty really loves your mother. She is very lucky."


    This word immediately attracted everyone to follow in the back, saying that they envy Fu Mingyue.


    It''s time for you to marry me


    As soon as this was said, the whole audience was quiet. They all recognize that this is Fu Yunyue''s voice. They also know that it was Fu Yunyue who was going to marry her majesty at the beginning, but she didn''t want to, so she let the present Princess Shu marry in the palace instead of her.


    Fu Yunyue didn''t realize that the voice was like her own, but she still thought about who had the courage to say such treacherous words in front of Fu Mingyue.


    Immediately I heard a roar: "the Queen''s throne should be mine, you give it back to me!"


    Fu Yunyue was startled. Is this man trying to die? Just thinking like this, I felt that there were hands pushing myself in the dark, which made her straight to the Fu Mingyue.


    Fu Mingyue screams and falls on the ground. The maiden lights up the lamp. When they see Fu Yunyue lying on the stomach of imperial concubine Shu, they rush to control Fu Yunyue.


    Fu Mingyue protected his abdomen with one hand, and called out weakly: "quick Call the doctor


    This matter shocked the whole harem in a moment. Fu Mingyue was lying on the bed with tears in her eyes, and her hand was tightly held by Yin mu.


    "It''s OK. The doctor said he didn''t hurt the child." Yin Mu soft voice comfort way.


    All the female dependents have not left yet. They are all around the outside. They are relieved to see that Shu Guifei is in a stable mood.


    Fu Yunyue was also relieved. She picked up the ginseng soup on the table and said, "fortunately, my sister didn''t hurt Longzi this time. Otherwise, my sister would die of heartache. Come on, sister, have some ginseng soup. "


    Fu Mingyue opened the ginseng soup she brought and said: "ginseng soup? I''m afraid it''s the lethal soup you prepared for me


    Fu Yunyue was terrified. After a long time, she knelt down and said, "what did your sister say? My sister doesn''t understand at all, sister. What''s the matter with you


    "Don''t you understand? Who said she should marry her majesty? Who pushed me to the ground? Fu Yunyue, you are cruel! More than ten years ago, your mother killed my mother. Now do you want to kill me? "


    "Sister, my sister didn''t push you, and my sister didn''t say anything like that! Sister... " Fu Yunyue panicked, shook Fu Yunyue''s quilt for a while, then turned to Yin Mu and said, "Your Majesty, I didn''t say such a thing, and I didn''t push my sister. It was someone who pushed me secretly that I would fall on my sister..."


    Without saying a word, Yin Mu''s face became more and more ugly. He turned to ask the other people behind him: "did you hear someone say something bad at that time?"


    They looked at each other, and one of them said, "my highness, the courtiers and other women have heard that the ninth princess said that it was she who would marry her majesty, and she should also be the queen. At that time, there was no light to see. I didn''t know what had happened. After lighting the lamp, she saw that the nine princesses threw down the lady on the ground."


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Fu Yunyue yelled, "that''s not my voice! I didn''t push my sister, either


    "The minister''s wife also heard the voice of the nine princesses," and there was humanity, "and none of us except the nine princesses could say such words as" she should have married her majesty. "


    "Emperor," Fu Mingyue shed a line of clear tears, leaned against Yin muhuai and said, "I can''t forget the pain I suffered in the Fu family more than ten years ago, no matter how hard I try. In recent days, I have been dreaming about my mother''s tragic death, and I wonder if I will die in their hands one day... "


    "No, you are my concubine now. I won''t let anyone hurt you." Yin Mu patted Fu Mingyue''s back and comforted her. His eyes swept Fu Yunyue coldly: "I will make the decision for you."


    Fu Yunyue is so scared that she can''t breathe. This is not the palace of nine princes. She can send someone out to inform her father. Even if her father knows, she can''t surround the palace with men and horses.


    After shaking for a long time, she said: "my Lord, it''s really not me, it''s someone who wants to hurt me..."


    Fu Yunyue shivered and finally responded.


    How could Yin Xun suddenly treat her so well? How can she take the place of Bai junzhuo to attend the palace concubine party? There''s only one explanation. It''s all his conspiracy! It''s him, the man I love the most in my life. I want to kill myself!


    "Everyone says it''s you. You should be quibbling!" Yin Mu said with a calm face, "come on, please bring the Empress Dowager here."

 Chapter 180

    The Empress Dowager heard that someone wanted to kill the dragon in Fu Mingyue''s belly, so she rushed over immediately. When I arrived, I saw Fu Yunyue kneeling on the ground with pear flowers in the rain. I knew that it should be related to her at this time, and the secret way in my heart was not good.


    Seeing the empress dowager, Fu Yunyue finally saw a glimmer of hope. She rushed to the Empress Dowager and cried, "empress dowager, you must be the master of my concubine. I really haven''t done anything to hurt concubine Shu!"


    The Empress Dowager looked at her quietly and looked at Fu Mingyue, who was leaning on the bed and crying in Yin Mu''s arms. She quickly asked Fu Mingyue, "is the child OK?"


    Fu Mingyue got up from Yin Mu''s arms, gently shook her head and said, "the child is all right, but my concubine is afraid..."


    When the Empress Dowager heard that the child had nothing to do with her, she said again, "you don''t need to be afraid. Tell me what happened to my family."


    Fu Mingyue''s face was full of tears. She said in a voice: "if I know that my sister wants to marry your majesty, I will never marry her into the palace instead of her, which makes my sister hate me. So far, I want to hurt my child!"


    "No..." Fu Yunyue shakes her head, grabs the Empress Dowager''s clothes and says, "empress dowager, you know I listen to you most. How can I hurt the children of concubine Shu in spite of your orders?"


    Yin Mu said in a cold voice: "everyone heard you said something disrespectful to the imperial concubine Shu, and saw that you pushed her to the ground. At this time, do you still have to quibble?"


    "The emperor is at ease. Don''t be impatient," the Empress Dowager said softly, "I think it''s strange..."


    "Empress mother!" Yin Mu stood up and said, "there is a lot of hard evidence. What''s wrong? This poisonous woman should be punished according to the law when she murders the emperor''s heir. If someone comes, she will be taken into custody and killed! "


    "Wait!" The Empress Dowager also said coldly, "the AI family thinks that there must be something hidden about this matter. First, they will detain her in Dali temple and examine her carefully before making a decision."


    "If you don''t kill the mother, someone will attack the fetus in the belly of concubine Shu in the future," Yin Mu said step by step: "the back palace and the front hall are the same, they have to be fair and law-abiding, and the mother should set an example, never be selfish!"


    "If it turns out that she''s really the one who''s going to harm Princess Shu, the family will surely kill her. It''s just that there''s not enough evidence. This case is a bit rash. "


    Fu Mingyue, with a bitter smile, struggled to get down from the bed and knelt down in front of the Empress Dowager and said, "empress mother, there are so many witnesses. How can the evidence be insufficient? If the Empress Dowager is determined to protect her, the minister and concubine will be terrified. Ask the Empress Dowager to give her a nun in Shangqing temple, so as to ensure the safety of my mother and son. "


    Yin Mu held Fu Mingyue in his arms and comforted him in a soft voice: "don''t worry, I won''t let you have to go out of the palace. I said, I will punish this poisonous woman severely!"


    Fu Mingyue cried more heartbroken: "I''m afraid in my heart. A man came to attack my concubine today. As a result, my whole body retreated. How can I live after that? It''s better to let the concubines leave the palace and stay away from right and wrong, so as to keep the baby safe. "


    The Empress Dowager looked at the couple''s singing in unison. For the first time, she felt that she had been attached to her like a weak bird. Yin Mu also had the courage to resist her. Is he always pretending in front of himself, or is it really because he cares too much about the child in Fu Mingyue''s belly?


    I hope the reason is the latter.


    She looked down at Fu Yunyue, who was kneeling at her feet and didn''t say a word. She looked at Fu Mingyue, who had a big stomach and was crying bitterly. She knew who was more useful to the Fu family without weighing.


    Now Fu Mingyue''s intention is very obvious. If Fu Yunyue is not executed, she will break off the relationship with the Fu family.


    The Empress Dowager sighed gently and said, "well, it''s up to your majesty to decide everything."


    Fu Yunyue was so scared that she forgot to cry. She grabbed the Empress Dowager and said, "the Empress Dowager is really wronged. The Empress Dowager saves my body!"


    The Empress Dowager took a deep look at her and pulled her hand away with heartache and left without looking back.


    Fu Yunyue''s tears whirled in her eyes and looked at the back of the Empress Dowager''s departure in despair. She knew that her life was over.


    "Come on," Yin Mu said coldly, "take her down and put her to death immediately!"


    Fu Yunyue did not cry or make any noise. She was taken down by the bodyguard like a puppet. After the rain palace was quiet, Yin Mu helped Fu Mingyue to the bed and gently scolded, "it was not like this when we discussed with you. How can you take risks with your children?"


    Fu Mingyue shook her head and said, "Your Majesty, it''s not my concubine who risks this child. Originally, I just wanted to say a few words according to the way of the ninth prince, but she really wanted to harm me!"


    "What?" Yin Mu frowned.


    "The ninth Prince doesn''t love her. When she sees that his majesty dotes on his concubine, she thinks that she should have a good day today," Fu Mingyue rubbed her eyes and said, "my mother was killed by her mother. When they drove her out of the Fu family, she was only six years old! It is not enough for me to have suffered so many years. When I finally met your majesty, she would deprive me of this hard-earned happiness... "


    Yin Mu was very distressed, hugged Fu Mingyue and said, "well, I won''t let anyone have a chance to harm you."


    Fu Mingyue gently nodded and lay in his arms for a moment. She looked up and said, "I want to send her off."Yin Mu nodded and ordered someone to send her.


    When they arrived at the place where Fu Yunyue was imprisoned, Fu Mingyue held back all the people and went to Fu Yunyue, who was bound in all kinds of ways.


    Fu Yunyue looked up at her and said with tears: "elder sister, I''m not really trying to hurt you. All these are the strategies of Bai junzhuo and the ninth Prince..."


    "It''s stupid," Fu Mingyue interrupted with a smile, "it''s all this time. Can''t you see the truth? Yes, jiuwangye wanted me to design to get rid of you, but his intention was to drive you out of jiuwangfu without really killing you. It''s me who really wants to kill you. "


    "What?" Fu Yunyue looked at her in disbelief.


    "Don''t worry. I''m here to tell you the truth." Fu Mingyue smiles more and more: "the servant girl beside me, Fang Yi, knows how to talk. When you stand beside me, she stands behind you and imitates your voice and says something disrespectful to me. She pushes you to the ground. Naturally, I won''t take risks with my children, so it''s after you fall that I slowly squat down and make the appearance that you push me down. "


    "You are so cruel Fu Yunyue was furious: "you and Bai junhuo are the same birds of a feather, they are all bitches, and they designed to harm me like this!"


    "White king burns?" Fu Mingyue laughed: "you are wrong. She is the cleanest and purest person in the world. How can a person like me, who is full of hatred and rotten from inside to outside, be equal to her? You can''t even fight her. You deserve to be killed in my hands. "


    Fu Yunyue immediately responded and murmured: "yes, there was something strange about the day before yesterday. I thought that Bai junhuo had planned those things to frame me. But if she wanted to harm me, she could definitely come up with a more straightforward way, instead of beating around the Bush to frame me. If you''re right, is that your idea? Ha ha, Fu Mingyue, I really admire you. You put people in the ninth palace to deal with me! "


    Fu Mingyue didn''t answer. She continued to talk quietly.


    Fu Yunyue looked up and cried, "why? Why are you doing this to me? "


    "Why?" Fu Mingyue cold face, "when your mother killed my mother and why? Why should I be expelled from the Fu family when I was six years old? When your family around the table to eat new year''s Eve dinner, where and how I live, have you ever thought about it! I tell you, Fu Yunyue, I went back to Fu''s house and married you into the palace for you, all for revenge


    "It''s my mother who hurt you. What''s my business?" Fu Yue''s face was so ferocious that she didn''t do anything


    "Who let you be her daughter?" Fu Mingyue said calmly, "by the way, did your mother give birth to a younger brother to you, and now she is an official in Qingzhou? We''ll deal with him next


    "Fu Mingyue!" Fu Yunyue cried, "how can you do that? He''s your brother, too! "


    "My brother?" Fu Mingyue snorted coldly: "my mother only gave birth to me and was killed by your mother. Where did I come from?"


    "You..." Fu Yunyue struggled, but her whole body was tied and couldn''t move.


    Fu Mingyue reaches out to touch the white silk beside Fu Yunyue, which is used to Hang Fu Yunyue.


    She murmured, "if I had known that, why should I have done it in the first place?"


    "What was it? My brother and I are innocent! " Fu Yunyue also wanted to beg for mercy, crying to Fu Mingyue: "sister, don''t do this, dad will be sad."


    "Dad?" Fu Mingyue looked at her in a funny way: "when my mother died, he put his arm around your mother and only said three words:" bury it. "It''s still a funeral according to the standard of concubines! He forgot that my mother is the right wife! Later, your mother invited a Taoist priest to come over and say that I was a demon. He actually believed this kind of nonsense and drove me out of the house. Why didn''t he think about how I could survive as a six-year-old child and ruined my appearance! After many years, I finally came back. The first thing I did when I returned to the Fu family was to marry you into the palace on your behalf! You don''t want to bury your youth in the harem. If you want to marry the man you love, don''t I?! Do you think he deserves to be my father? "


    Fu Yunyue was speechless and knew that she could not live any more. She was shaking like chaff and couldn''t say a word.


    Fu said: "I really don''t care about my children''s emotions. Don''t worry. It won''t be long before your family is reunited. "


    After that, Fu Mingyue turned around and left. Fu Yunyue said to her in despair: "sister, we are your family..."


    "No, you are not," Fu Mingyue looked back at her for the last time: "my mother is."


    She walked out slowly and said to the justice in the distance, "execute."


    Father in law nodded and went in with a bodyguard.


    The father-in-law wrapped Bai Ling around Fu Yunyue''s neck. Fu Yunyue''s eyes were misty with tears. The last one in the world was so confused. It was just like she had lived in a daze for so many years, only waking up at the last moment.


    All of a sudden, she saw a dagger flying out of the guard''s hand standing in front of her, stabbing her father-in-law behind her. The father-in-law had no time to scream, so she fell down.Fu Yunyue rubbed her eyes to see the person in front of her and said, "who are you?"


    The man did not answer him, untied her rope, set off a fire, and suddenly, the fire spread.

 Chapter 181

    The fire burned all night. When people in the Palace found Fu Yunyue''s body the next day, she had been burned beyond recognition. She can be regarded as the ninth princess. After Yan Xun came to have a look, he buried her in a hurry.


    There was no one who cared about the master Yin of her family every day, and Bai junzhuo was refreshed. When he was free, he sat in the yard and listened to ju''an''s serious nonsense. Juan is really powerful. She knows astronomy and geography. Besides, she knows all the affairs of the family members of any minister, and she speaks as if she has seen it with her own eyes.


    Even the emperor Huan''s younger brother and the Royal concubine''s wife had to be separated from the royal family for a while. Fortunately, Li is open-minded and can accept all tastes except second marriage.


    Ju''an said that she was thirsty. Apricot brought her a glass of water to drink. Taking advantage of the rare silence, Bai junzhuo asked, "how about thinking of danger? Is the wound in her leg still good


    Apricot replied: "thinking of danger yesterday can already get out of bed, but she burned her hand when she was boiling the tocolysis medicine for miss yesterday, so she can''t come to serve the young lady today."


    Bai junhuo said helplessly: "what kind of antalgic does she just boil? Be honest and stay in bed


    "Miss, you don''t know. All the anti abortion drugs you drink these days are fried by thinking of danger."


    "What?" Bai junzhuo frowned and asked ju''an, "ju''an, don''t you say that all the medicines are fried by you?"


    Ju''an almost spouted a mouthful of water, and swallowed it for a long time. He came up to Bai junzhuo and said, "princess, I''m afraid you''re upset in your heart? If you think about it, if you know that you are worried about danger and bring injury to you, you must feel sick. If you feel sick, you can''t drink it. If you can''t drink it, it will affect the children. The maidservant said that the medicine was made by the maid for the sake of the princess''s consideration. "


    She is so glib that Bai junzhuo doesn''t know how to refute.


    If she lied, "I don''t like you anymore."


    Ju''an quickly nodded his head and said, "don''t worry about the princess. I won''t take the credit for thinking about danger any more."


    Finish saying to ruthlessly wrist apricot one eye, small voice way: "you much mouth!"


    Apricot also glared at her: "I can''t stand you bullying to think of danger!"


    "Then I''ll bully you later!"


    "Come on, will I be afraid of you?"


    Bai junzhuo could not help but said, "what are you two muttering about?"


    Two people quickly with a smile: "the maid did not say anything." Then ju''an said, "I''m going to bring the medicine to the princess."


    "I''m going to bring you some snacks for the young lady," said apricot. "But the Lord has said that he will definitely let the princess eat more."


    They both ran away without waiting for Bai Jun to react. Soon ju''an came over with the tocolysis medicine and gave Bai Jun a burning way: "today, I don''t want to fight for danger. This medicine is prepared by thinking about danger and bringing injury to the princess. The princess must drink it all!"


    Bai Jun''s heart was moved by the thought of danger. He took the medicine and drank it all at once. Before swallowing it, he vomited it all out.


    Ju''an quickly takes out a handkerchief to wipe for Bai junzhuo. Bai junzhuo rubs his lower abdomen helplessly. I don''t know why, after the hairpin was thrown away, his body still didn''t get better, and he was even weaker than before.


    Juan worried: "is the princess OK? I''m going to bring another bowl of medicine. "


    "No need," said Bai Jun, shaking his head. "Help me back to my room."


    She helped ju''an to stand up. The sunshine in winter should have been warm and comfortable, but now it made her unable to open her eyes. With ju''an''s help, she staggered for two steps. Suddenly, her eyes were black and she fell down. Ju''an''s anxious cry could be heard in her ears. Then she gradually lost consciousness.


    When she woke up, she was already lying on the bed. Seeing only apricot guarding her side, she asked, "where''s ju''an?"


    "Juan went out to inform the king," apricot said with tears: "Miss, you are really frightening. You fainted. But I''m not good at medical skills. I didn''t find out what''s wrong with the young lady after checking. I''m a slave... "


    "Well," Bai junzhuo comforted, "your medical skills are not good, I''m fine. I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    She sat up by the bed, thought about it and asked, "why do you want Juan to inform the Lord? Wouldn''t it be quicker to call the bodyguard? "


    Apricot replied: "ju''an also knows Kung Fu, and his actions are not slower than bodyguards. And she wanted to go. "


    Bai Jun nods cautiously, in the heart suddenly has a kind of very bad intuition. She swept her room with inquiry and said to apricot, "go and call Siwei."


    Apricot took orders to go down, and in a short time, she brought her thoughts. Siwei''s leg injury is not good, limped in and asked: "what''s the matter with the princess calling the maid?"


    Bai Jun Zhuo called her to her side and said to her, "after that, you and apricot will serve me closely."


    Thinking of the danger, he hesitated and said, "but I can''t move easily...""I don''t believe her." Bai junzhuo interrupted her words and said, "juan hurt me secretly. I don''t believe her."


    Thinking of danger, he couldn''t believe it and said, "it''s impossible. Ju''an and his maidservant are loyal to the prince and the princess. They absolutely don''t mean to harm the princess!"


    "Is it?" Bai junzhuo said with a smile: "if you want to blame, you can only blame the Lord for being too perfect. No matter what kind of family miss or servant girl, they all have ideas about him, so they all point the spear at me."


    Thinking of danger, she closed her mouth and asked, "what the princess means is that ju''an is her..."


    "Don''t you think she likes running to the king too much?"


    "The maidservant and ju''an have been waiting on the prince since childhood. Later, they were assigned to the princess by the prince, but they are still used to following the prince in their heart, which is also normal."


    "Then why do you run to the Lord when you have nothing to do?" "You don''t have to take off her feet for me," she asked


    Seeing that Bai Jun''s heart was determined, he had to shut up and dare not say anything more.


    Hearing the news, Yin Xun immediately rushed back with ju''an. After entering the room, he saw that Siwei was holding Bai Jun to get out of bed. He quickly helped her and said, "if you don''t feel well, go back to bed and lie down."


    "Yes, princess," juan ran to her and pushed aside the thought of Bai Jun''s burning. She supported her and said, "you suddenly fainted today. Now you are still pumping in your heart."


    Bai junzhuo quietly took his arm out of ju''an''s hand, and his attitude was quite alienated. She raised her eyes to Yin Xun and said, "I''m hungry. I want to get something to eat."


    Yin Xun had no choice but to ask the servants to do it. Why do you have to do it yourself


    Juan looked reproachfully at the crisis and said, "that''s it! What''s the matter with you? Let the princess go to cook by herself


    Bai Jun said coldly: "didn''t you see that it''s inconvenient to think of danger? Besides, even if she is wrong, I am the one who should blame her. What qualifications do you have to scold her? "


    Juan''s face was a little ashamed, but he was not angry. He said, "the maid is going to prepare food for the princess."


    White Jun scorching frown way: "don''t bother you, I''ll go by myself."


    Yin Xun said to her helplessly, "what''s the matter with you? Why do good people cook by themselves


    "Because I think the things that come out of my hands are safer." Bai Jun and he looked at each other deeply. Yin Xun immediately knew that she should have found something. After thinking about it, he stopped blocking her. He nodded and said, "since you like it, you can do it yourself."


    Bai Jun scorched a smile and went out with thinking of danger.


    Yin Xun had just noticed that Bai junzhuo''s attitude towards ju''an was not right. After she left, ju''an said, "how did you provoke the princess? What makes the princess so angry? "


    Ju''an was stunned and immediately said with a smile: "the Lord thinks too much. Just now the maid told the princess a story to relieve his boredom. Let''s have a good time."


    "Good? If it is good, why would she ask the wounded to wait on her while she is so estranged from you? "


    Ju''an was still laughing and said to Yin Xun, "I really didn''t offend the princess. The princess is so kind-hearted that she is a living Bodhisattva. It''s too late for me to offer her every day. How can I offend her?"


    "To tell the truth." Yin Xun''s voice was cold for a while.


    Ju''an had no choice but to say: "maybe the princess thinks that the maid bullies Siwei every day, so she blames the maid. But the maid and the danger are just for fun. The princess is angry with the maid for this. It''s so stingy that people don''t mind thinking about danger! "


    Yin Xun frowned and rebuked, "how do you talk?"


    Juan quickly covered his mouth, shook his head, then narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "no, the maid didn''t say anything."


    Just then, apricot came in with the tocolysis medicine. After saluting Yin Xun, she saw that Bai junhuo was not there, so she put the tocolysis medicine on the table and left.


    Yin Xun looked at the bowl of black things, moved in his heart, took the medicine and sent it to his mouth. Ju''an quickly stopped and said, "Wang, what are you doing? This is for the princess! "


    Yin Xun replied: "the princess''s body is not always good. I suspect it is the reason for this medicine."


    "It''s impossible," said Siwei. "The medicine was prepared by thinking about danger before. It can''t be a problem. Now the medicine is fried with apricots. The apricot is the maid of the princess''s family, and there will be no problem. "


    Yin Xun only said, "it''s better to be careful."


    "Even if you want to test the medicine, it should be the servant who will try it." With that, Juan reached out to grab the bowl in Yan Xun''s hand, and Yin Xun didn''t intend to give it to her. They scrambled and knocked over the bowl of medicine in confusion, and the black juice spilled on Yin Xun''s clothes.


    Juan yelled, "slave should die." he immediately took out his handkerchief and wiped it on Yin Xun''s body. Soon, he made a mess of his clothes.


    Just then, they heard a "pa" sound coming from the door, and a porcelain pot was splashing on the ground. Bai junzhuo looked at them calmly, and his eyes were full of tears.

 Chapter 182

    She did not go to cook a bowl of noodles, came back to see her husband dishevelled clothes and servant girl together action intimate, she is still pregnant.


    Why did she encounter all the misfortunes in the world?


    She turned away without saying a word, and Yin Xun quickly ran after her and said, "Jun Huo, don''t get me wrong."


    "What did I misunderstand you about?" Bai Jun was very angry and laughed back. He said to the servant girl in a yard, "I was too naive. I thought you would grow old with me like you said. You''re right. You''re the king. It''s normal to have three wives and four concubines. "


    When Yin Xun saw that she didn''t give him the chance to explain, he was a little angry, but he saw a big drop of tears fall from the corner of her eyes, and his heart was full of heartache. He quickly wiped away her tears with his fingers, and said softly, "it''s this time, do you still want to doubt my mind for you?"


    Bai junhuo opened his hand and laughed bitterly and helplessly: "I don''t doubt it, only my own eyes."


    Hearing this sentence, Yin Xun felt as if he had been stabbed by something. Looking at her, his eyes were complex and cold, and he asked, "is it? Don''t you believe me? "


    Bai Jun said with no expression: "but I saw it with my own eyes."


    "What do you see? See me in your room and the maid''s affectionate


    Bai junzhuo nodded: "yes."


    "Well, the king won''t walk around in front of you in the future, so that you won''t be upset when you see it." Yan Xun said coldly, "you''d better stay and have a good rest. You are not allowed to step out of the yard from now on."


    Bai junhuo didn''t feel bitter smile, quietly nodded his head and said: "the Lord is really bothering. In this case, send all the servant girls and bodyguards away. I just need to leave apricots to serve."


    "Good." Yan Xun''s eyes were full of determination, turned and walked out.


    For the first time, ju''an saw these two people making trouble. He was stunned for a long time before he came back to himself. He ran to Bai junzhuo and explained to her, "princess, you really misunderstood the prince. The prince just wanted to test the medicine for you, but the maid accidentally knocked over the medicine, so..."


    "Go away!" Bai junhuo turned his face and scolded her angrily.


    Apricot couldn''t help rolling ju''an''s eyes, angrily pushed her away and said, "are you satisfied? I knew you didn''t have a good heart. You didn''t get out! My lady doesn''t want to see you! "


    Ju''an was aggrieved and helpless. He watched Bai junzhuo enter the room, as if he was really angry with her, so he went over to pull the corner of his clothes and said, "Miss danger, you can go and apologize to the princess for me, and you know me. We have served the prince for so many years, and we have never had any improper thoughts about him."


    Siwei didn''t seem to believe her. She looked at her helplessly, nodded and knocked on the door of Bai Jun''s room. After knocking for a long time, the apricot came to open the door for her. Without waiting for her to speak, she creaked: "didn''t the Lord let you all leave here? Miss, I only need to serve you by myself. Go where you love


    Then he slammed the door.


    Juan and Siwei look at each other, but they are helpless. Juan, in particular, is self reproachful and sad. Siwei had no choice but to comfort her and said, "the princess is angry. Let''s try to persuade her another day."


    Juan had to nod, and think of danger out of the yard.


    Now I don''t have to wait on Bai junzhuo, so I go back to my room to have a rest. Juan couldn''t do things at ease, so he ran to Yin Xun and said to him, "Lord, you''d better go and apologize to the princess!"


    Looking through the account books of coal transportation last month, Yin Xun didn''t seem to hear what he said.


    "My Lord, it''s normal that the princess is pregnant and in a bad mood. That''s why she talks to him like this!" Ju''an didn''t give up and continued to admonish him: "Lord, you should let the princess some!"


    Yin Xun continues to ignore her.


    "Lord!" Juan went around to him and said, "Lord, you are so heartless! It''s more important for you to be in business, but you''re not as anxious as a princess


    Yin Xun finally noticed her existence, slapped the account book heavily on the table and said in a cold voice, "I want you to talk more?"


    Juan was startled and stammered: "Wang, the princes and servants are not talkative, they are worried about the princess."


    "Get out." Yan Xun said without expression.


    Ju''an didn''t dare to go out, so he stepped back. He walked to the door and lingered for a while. Then he put his head in and said, "prince, I beg you to apologize to the princess, or I will blame myself and die!"


    With that, he ran away quickly without waiting for Yan Xun to answer her.


    Looking at her leaving figure, Yin Xun shook his head helplessly and muttered to himself, "what do you want to do?"


    *


    apricot thought that Bai junhuo would wash her face with tears every day after she was under house arrest, but she was able to eat and sleep every day, like nothing happened, and her body and mood were better than before.


    Juan was afraid that their master and servant were cold and hungry. He brought Silver Charcoal and snacks to visit them many times, but they were all driven away by apricots and other people.The days were dreary, but Bai junzhuo seemed to enjoy it. Every day he clamored for apricot to teach her how to embroider. Apricot saw that she didn''t have any sign that she couldn''t think of it, so she was relieved. In any case, the present day does not worry about food and clothing, flat light also does not hate.


    In a flash, a month passed. On the eighth day of this day, Lu Kang and Hongyin got married. Bai junzhuo took a pillow case embroidered for a month and asked apricot, "do you think my embroidery looks good?"


    "Good looking," the apricot nodded her head again and again: "the butterfly embroidered by Miss is really beautiful, vivid, as if it were real in general."


    White Jun scorching face a black: "I embroider is dragon and Phoenix!"


    Apricot hehe straight smile, quickly changed the way: "right, right, dragon and Phoenix, look at the eyes of the maid, see wrong, wrong."


    Bai Jun nodded his head contentedly and said, "today Lu Kangda is married. You can find someone to send this out. It''s my gift to him."


    Apricot touched a handful of sweat and said, "Miss, the LORD did not deduct our silver. He still has the money to buy a decent thing for Lord Lu."


    "How can I compare what I bought with what I embroidered? And this is my first embroidery. You can give it to him. "


    Apricot saw that she had made up her mind, so she sighed and stood at the door with this one to see who could pass by.


    After standing for a long time, instead of waiting for others, he waited for Yin Xun. When Yin Xun saw apricot standing at the door, he planned to turn around and go. Apricot quickly caught up with him and said, "Lord, you''ve come to see the young lady secretly again?"


    Yin Xun said with a cold face, "No."


    "Why does the LORD have to pass here hundreds of times a day?"


    Yan Xun glanced at her and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Apricot sighed helplessly, then held up the pillow case embroidered by Bai Jun and said, "Mr. Wang, this is the pillow case embroidered by Miss for Mr. Lu and general Hongyin. It''s very ugly, but it''s the first time that Miss embroidered it. It''s also miss''s intention to ask Mr. Wang to take it to Mr. Lu."


    Yin Xun took the pillow, folded it and put it away. Not to Lu Kang.


    "Wang Ye, miss is OK. She eats well, sleeps well, and her body is getting better gradually, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Yin Xun nodded and asked, "is she still pregnant and vomiting? Still can''t eat meat? She is always afraid of the cold. Don''t ask her to kick the quilt when she goes to bed at night... "


    Apricot said with a smile: "Lord, although I don''t know what you and miss are doing, but I know you are not really fighting. You must be plotting something?"


    Yin Xun sighed and said to her, "talk less, go back."


    Apricot happily ran back, into the yard, white Jun saw her face heap smile, he asked: "what is so happy, smile like this?"


    Apricot came over and said, "maid knows that miss is the most intelligent person in the world."


    Bai junzhuo didn''t understand why she said that. Just about to ask, he saw ju''an holding something at the door. Bai junzhuo immediately turned cold and went to the room.


    Apricot looked back to see her, angrily went to the gate of the hospital and said, "Why are you here again? See the joke


    "No, no, it''s not," ju''an shook his head and said, "it''s going to snow on this day. I''m afraid that the ground will slide, so I brought some old clothes here. When it snows, you can spread these old clothes on the ground, and the princess will walk steadily and won''t dirty her shoes."


    Apricot looked at the patterns on her clothes and said in a cold voice, "aren''t all the clothes in front of Princess Fu? We don''t want her things, and we don''t want the things you bring! You go


    "Apricot..." Ju''an looked at her wrongly, and was about to speak. She heard Bai Jun burning: "take it."


    As soon as ju''an''s eyes brightened, he ran in around the apricot. He put his clothes on the ground and spread them out. As he was busy, he said, "these clothes are all good materials. In the future, the princess doesn''t want to wear shoes, and she won''t feel cold feet when stepping on her clothes."


    Bai junzhuo said nothing. He watched her fiddle with her clothes until he saw the purple embroidered skirt that Fu Yunyue was wearing on the day when she attacked her. Then he said to ju''an, "OK, you go. I''m under the house arrest of the Lord. If you are seen coming, you will be punished by the Lord. "


    Apricot also came to pull ju''an and said coldly, "do you hear me? Get out of here. "


    Juan was very sad. He turned around and went out. After two steps, he suddenly knelt down and kowtowed to Bai Jun. he said, "princess, the maidservant has never thought highly of the prince. You must believe in the slaves."


    Bai junzhuo didn''t speak and turned his face to one side. Ju''an also knew that Bai Jun Zhuo would not pay attention to her, and then he got up and went out.


    When she left, Bai junzhuo leaned down and picked up the dress embroidered with the tail of a bird. He turned it over and over and saw that there was a big blood stain in the skirt. He could not help but gently pick up the corner of his mouth and said to himself, "it''s true."


    Apricot blinked and asked, "Miss, what are you talking about?"


    "Maybe you can get the medicine from the apricot boiling pot before"Why do you want that, miss?" said apricot? We have medicine pots


    Bai Jun said with a scorching smile, "go ahead, you will know later."


    "Oh, oh."


    Just after apricot left, another person appeared and leaned on the doorframe to say to Bai Jun: "I''ll take you out of here."

 Chapter 183

    Suddenly a voice came from the door: "I''ll take you out of here."


    Bai junzhuo turned his head and saw that it was Shen WuJie. He said to him, "you''re just coming. I''m going to look for you."


    "What?" Shen WuJie came up to her and asked her, "you''ve been neglected for so long, and you finally think of my benefits?"


    When he got too close, he ran into baijunzhuo''s face. Baijunzhuo slapped him and said to him, "speak well!"


    Shen WuJie had no choice but to separate a little distance, and his eyes fell on her tummy again, saying: "come with me, zisu must not love you for treating you like this. We left Chang''an together and settled down in a paradise. I''ll strangle your baby when it''s born, and you''ll give me two of us


    Bai junzhuo raised his foot and kicked him: "it''s right to strangle you! You dare to move my child


    Shen WuJie patted the place where he was kicked, but said, "I''ll think about it."


    "I can''t even think about it!"


    "Well, no, let''s feed him together," Shen WuJie said seriously. "I will definitely treat him as my own."


    Bai Jun frowned and said, "go away! I''m not going to leave zisu! "


    Shen WuJie sighed: "but zisu, he''s done this to you..."


    "I did it on purpose."


    "What?" Shen WuJie was shocked: "what do you say? Did you deliberately pick out the dispute and fall out with Zi Su


    Bai Jun nodded cautiously: "that''s right."


    "Why?" Shen WuJie did not understand and asked. He immediately responded and put his face forward: "it must be that you are tired of zisu, so you have come up with this method as if you want to leave him, right?"


    Bai Jun burned a white eye: "no, I''m very good with him."


    Shen WuJie looked around: "are you so good?"


    Bai junzhuo was too lazy to talk to him again. He pointed to the stool next to him and said, "sit down first. Today is the great day for Lu Kang and general Hongyin. If zisu is not here, some people in the mansion will take advantage of this good opportunity to deal with me."


    "Who''s going to deal with you again? You''ve killed that fucker or something? " Shen WuJie had no choice but to show his hands: "you are really more disaster prone than zisu. You must have done a bad thing in your last life. Everyone wants to hurt you."


    Bai junzhuo ignored him. He went over and sat down. After a while, apricot came back with a medicine pot. Seeing that there was a strange man in the room, he rushed up with a cry and asked in front of Bai junzhuo, "who are you?"


    Bai Jun Zhuo opened the apricot and made a silent gesture to her. Then he handed the medicine pot to Shen WuJie and said, "Wu Jie, do you think there is any problem with the material of this medicine pot?"


    Shen WuJie took it, carefully checked it, and then reached out to pull out the silver hairpin on Bai Jun''s burning head, scratched it on the surface of the medicine pot, nodded his head and said, "there is a problem. This medicine pot is made of mercury. If you use it to decoct the medicine, the water will seep out. If you drink the medicine, you will be poisoned."


    Apricot suddenly realized: "no wonder Miss changed the medicine pot to decoct the medicine, and then she got better. It was this problem! This palace is terrible. It''s impossible to prevent it! "


    "I guess so." Bai junzhuo took the medicine pot with a smile and put it on the table: "it''s not so easy to hurt me. I think there will be another good play tonight


    Shen WuJie supported his chin and asked, "what''s the good play? Can I stay and see it? "


    Bai junzhuo nodded: "but the premise is that you go with zisu now and bring him back at the right time."


    Shen WuJie frowned: "zisu is going to Lu Kang''s wedding banquet today. I will expose so many people!"


    "Don''t you change your face?" Bai junzhuo raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Shen WuJie scratched his head: "that''s right."


    "What''s more, if you can be a concealed weapon, then you can also be a mechanism?"


    Shen WuJie nodded with a smile: "yes."


    "Then you do me another favor," Bai Jun looked up at his roof and said with a smile, "let''s catch a turtle in a jar."


    Shen WuJie puzzled: "what do you want me to do?"


    Bai junzhuo arranged carefully. Shen WuJie listened and said with a smile, "well, you wait."


    Shen WuJie spent the afternoon feeling almost finished before leaving here. Apricot asked Bai junzhuo blankly: "Miss, why do you want to decorate the room like this? Is anyone trying to kill you today? "


    Bai junzhuo was smiling slightly, as if everything was in her calculation: "that person also knows that even if the king ignored me recently, he still cares about my safety. It''s rare that Wang Ye is not here today, and he won''t come back until very late. If that man wants to get rid of me, only tonight. "


    Apricot thought for a moment, frowned: "even if the Lord is not there, there must be a lot of secret guards guarding the young lady. If that person is in the mansion, won''t he know this and take risks?"


    "If the people around the Lord, he will have a way to open all the dark guards."


    Apricot suddenly opened her eyes and said, "is it really Juan?"Bai junzhuo asked with a smile: "don''t you always think it''s her? Why are you so surprised now? "


    Apricot replied, "ju''an is a smooth talker and likes to stick to the Lord, but the maid always thinks that her heart is not bad, and she still looks to the young lady. She came here first. The maid thought she was watching the young lady''s jokes. But after being treated coldly by the maid, she still ran here every day. The servant felt that she had misunderstood her


    "Juan is a little clever, but she didn''t harm my mind by others. This is not her."


    "Not her?" Apricot was very distressed to think for a long time, suddenly raised his head, afraid to ask: "difficult, is it "Moying?"


    Bai junzhuo couldn''t hold back and laughed.


    The master and the servant talked and laughed, and soon it was dark. After they had dinner, Bai Jun burned apricot and put out the light.


    There is no moon tonight, and there is no one else in Baijun''s burning yard. It is dark and silent. However, half an hour later, a very shallow breath came from the room, and the master and servant seemed to have fallen asleep.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise in the dead silence, and the light suddenly lit up in the room. The master and servant stood by the bed and looked at the man in the middle of the room who was covered by an iron cage.


    Apricot willow eyebrow micro Cu, incredibly looking at that humanity: "how can it be you?"


    But Bai junzhuo''s mouth was slightly crooked and said, "it''s really you. I think of danger."


    Thinking of danger, her eyes flashed for a moment, and she said with a smile, "did the princess know that I was going to hurt you?"


    Bai Jun said with a burning smile, "it''s not too early to say that it''s too early. If I''m aware of your mind after Fu Yunyue''s death, I won''t drink the tocolysis medicine you gave me, so that my body will continue to deteriorate. Fortunately, it''s not too late to mend the knot. What I detect is timely, so as to protect me and my fetus


    Thinking of danger, I earned my cage and could not move it. Apricot pinched her waist and said to her, "give up. This iron cage is made of very hard iron. Don''t say you are unarmed. You can''t open it even with a sharp sword!"


    Think of danger listen to apricot so say, really let go of hand no longer touch that cage. Then he looked at Bai Jun and asked, "how does the princess know that I am the one who hurt you?"


    Bai junzhuo asked in reply: "you have a lot of places that show your horse''s feet. Do you want me to explain them one by one?"


    Siwei looked at her quietly, nodded his head and said, "I would like to hear its details."


    Bai junzhuo said: "first of all, the man who attacked me that day was very powerful. After running away, even the guards of the palace didn''t catch up with her. But Fu Yunyue is spoiled and slender. How could it be her? And if she wanted to hurt me, she would send her men. Do it yourself, still wear clothes that can be recognized by others, and take people to her own yard after failure. No matter how stupid she is, she will not hit herself in the face like this? "


    Siwei said with a smile: "I thought the princess was as pure and kind as a white lotus. I didn''t expect that she would have a bad heart and kill her people by fighting."


    Apricot frowned, pointing to danger: "what are you talking about? My young lady is a Bodhisattva. She has nothing to do with her strength. She has not killed anyone. Those people are just like you. They are all responsible for their own mistakes and can''t live by themselves! "


    Siwei glanced at her and asked jokingly, "so why does the princess know that Princess Fu is not the real murderer, or let the prince design and kill her?"


    "On that day, I was really impatient. I didn''t think too much. I really thought Fu Yunyue was the murderer." Bai junzhuo explained: "what''s more, my plan with the Lord is to give Fu Yunyue a" disrespectful "accusation, and to dismiss her and drive her out of the palace. But I didn''t expect that she would be killed by her majesty because she had the intention of plotting against the emperor''s descendants. "


    Siwei didn''t seem to believe her. He leaned on the edge of the cage and continued to ask, "even if you know that Fu Yunyue is not the one who hurt you, how can you suspect me?"


    "I found that Fu Yunyue''s hand was festering because she used the wrong medicine. Her medicine was taken from the traditional Chinese medicine room of the government. I was in charge of the pharmacy. I only allowed ju''an, apricot and you to enter. It was not me who filled Fu Yunyue''s medicine, or one of the three of you. I think originally you gave Fu Yunyue medicine just to make her hate me more. I didn''t expect her decay just helped you cover up my bite on your hand Bai junzhuo continued: "in addition, when Fu Yunyue first came to my house, he gave me a hairpin to please me. After being examined by professionals, he said that the jade used in the jade hairpin was" cursed jade. ". I thought it was Fu Yunyue who bought it for me in the jade market and wanted to kill me. But Fu Yunyue let the dog bite me. She didn''t want to admit that the Hosta was sent to me by her. I felt that something was wrong. I wondered if the Hosta she sent me was really harmless. Was it the people around me who changed the Hosta? Only ju''an, apricot, mother Huang and you can come into my room to serve me. Apricot is absolutely impossible to harm me. Every time mother Huang comes in, she only takes my sheets, quilts and dirty clothes out, and she comes with you. She has never been alone and will not be her. So it can only be you and ju''an. "


    Siwei listened and said with a smile after a while, "you didn''t doubt ju''an before. How can you doubt me again?"

 Chapter 184

    "Didn''t you doubt Juan before? Why did you suspect me again?"


    Bai Jun said with a faint smile: "I have never doubted ju''an. It was you who doubted at first. It''s also to make you think that there is an opportunity to take advantage of it and induce you to show your feet. "


    When Siwei heard this, his eyes darkened and he asked in disbelief, "is it your plan to quarrel with you?"


    Bai Jun shook his head: "this plan came to me all of a sudden. I didn''t discuss it with the Lord. But I know he will understand


    Thinking of the crisis, he grinned bitterly and remained silent for a moment. He raised his head and said, "I can do what you said. Why have you never doubted ju''an, but you doubt me?"


    "I heard apricot say that ju''an can do martial arts by chance. Since ju''an can do martial arts, you can do it." Bai junzhuo looked at her leg and said, "that day you broke your leg in order to save me. It''s not a big injury. As long as your health is not too bad, you should have been better for a long time. But you have not been good, I guess, you are not pretending


    Siwei nodded and said: "yes, I know martial arts. My leg injury has been healed for a long time. Later, I always pretended that it was not good. I thought you would never suspect a person with mobility difficulties."


    "What really makes me sure is that you have the evidence that you can''t deny." Bai junzhuo took out the dress embroidered with the tail of a bird and showed it to Siwei. He said to her, "there is blood on the leg of this dress. The wound on the leg on the night when you attacked me was not good, and the wound on the leg was broken because of too much action, so the blood was left. Fu Yunyue has not been hurt. If she does, she will definitely take this opportunity to pity the Lord. "


    Siwei looked at the dress, nodded and said, "yes, that night I found my blood on my clothes. I wanted to wash them, but later I thought it was too risky. It would be better to throw them directly into Princess Fu''s yard. And I thought you wouldn''t find that little clue


    "The net of heaven is vast, but it does not leak," said Bai Jun with a scorching eyebrow and a smile: "after you are sure, everything can be explained clearly. You still insist on cooking medicine for me when you are injured. It is to use the special medicine pot you gave me. You know I''m good at pharmacology, and I can''t harm me by poisoning me, so I came up with a medicine pot made of radiated Hosta and mercury. Oh, by the way, you may not know what radiation is. It is the kind of jade belt that can curse people. There is enough light to make me uneasy and disoriented


    Thinking of danger seemed particularly interested and continued to ask, "what else?"


    "You said that you scalded your hand by cooking medicine for me. In fact, you are trying to cover up the bite marks on your hands. Ju''an''s hands don''t have bite marks." Bai junzhuo looked at her bandage hand and said, "I''m really sorry. I''m so heavy that I can''t make you feel better until now."


    Think of danger indifferent ground to smile: "good pour is good, just leave scar, so I just wrapped gauze."


    "What''s more, Fu Yunyue has only one piece of clothing of the same style. She likes this one with the tail embroidered. She wore it to the palace that night, and it was burned. And this one in my hand is what you did to frame her. If you still don''t think the evidence of appeal is not enough, you can go to see if the embroidery work is yours


    Siwei couldn''t help exclaiming: "wonderful, everything the princess said is just like seeing it with her own eyes! I really admire it. "


    "I don''t deserve it." Bai Jun said with a smile: "so the question comes. Why do you want to hurt me?"


    Siwei grabs the cage and stares at her and says, "because I don''t think you deserve the Lord."


    Bai Jun looked at her with a smile and asked, "I don''t deserve it? It''s as if you can match it. "


    "That''s it Apricot angrily looked at her: "miss again how to say is also a rich family''s daughter, and you are not a servant girl? It''s shameless to dare to say that, miss! "


    Siwei shook his head, looked at Bai Jun and said: "I don''t think it''s because of the identity problem that you don''t deserve the Lord, but you don''t love him at all."


    Bai junzhuo said calmly, "I love him more than you think."


    "Oh?" Siwei sneered: "what do you love him for? Do you love him or his wealth? If the Lord has no money or power, and looks like a horse, will you still love him? "


    Bai junzhuo said helplessly: "your hypothesis is impossible at all."


    Thinking of danger and coldly humming: "I know that all the women who are close to the Lord are greedy for the beauty and money of the Lord. No one can really love him."


    Apricot couldn''t help but said, "if you love your prince, you are not greedy for beauty and money? Would you love your prince if he was fat, short and pockmarked? "


    "No matter what he turns out to be, he is my God, and I will never allow any mortal to touch him." Thinking of danger in the eyes seems to have a trace of inexplicable light, smile: "I can not approach him, I can only protect the king from afar."


    "Is your head sick?" Apricot couldn''t help scolding: "according to you, your prince deserves to die alone?"


    She suddenly looked at Bai junzhuo fiercely and said: "at least we can''t let another woman with a plan occupy his heart!""No, you are wrong." Bai junzhuo''s clear eyes flashed a touch of tenderness: "I love him not because of his money and his appearance, not because of everything. You blindly think that he is God and how excellent he is. You worship him and guard him, making him fall into a helpless situation. We''ve been through so many things that you don''t know and you don''t understand


    "Can we be together after many experiences?" "I was sold into the palace together with ju''an since I was a child. The first thing I remember is the Lord. I only have the Lord in my life."


    "But he didn''t have you in his heart," Bai junzhuo said calmly, "you see, you have been together for so many years, and you don''t even have the most basic tacit understanding. And I just need a look or a casual movement, and he will know what I am thinking and what I want to do


    "No!" Siwei seemed very excited and yelled at her: "the Lord doesn''t need you. The Lord is so excellent that no one in the world can match him. He only needs one person."


    Bai junzhuo held his belly, his eyes full of tenderness, and said: "when we first met, I didn''t know his identity. He always wanted to kill me, and I hated him, but I didn''t know why I fell in love with him later. If you don''t give me a chance to hear his past. These things are still vivid in my memory, and they are the beauty that I will never forget in my whole life. "


    "It''s something I''ve engraved in my heart." Yan Xun''s voice suddenly appeared at the door. Three people in the room brushed and looked at it. Yin Xun walked around the big cage in the middle and went to Bai Junzhu. He held her hand and said in a soft voice: "these days have been hard for you."


    "I knew you''d understand, but I didn''t feel bitter at all." Bai Jun said with a smile: "when did you come?"


    "I stayed outside earlier than Shen didn''t notice." Yin Xun replied: "for you, I pushed Lu Kang''s wedding banquet away."


    "If you don''t go there, Lu Kang will be sad."


    Yin Xun couldn''t help nodding her nose: "you''re so glad to say that it was really like crying that day, which made me scared. It''s always good to follow your unreasonable play. I don''t understand. I don''t know how much I worry about these days


    "I know," Bai Jun interrupted with a scorching smile, "I know how many times you have to" accidentally "pass by every day. I can count them again and again."


    Two people have no scruples about the existence of others, apricot listen to the side, the face is red up, and stare at Siwei way: "hear? Wang Ye and my miss are really in love, and you are always doing damage. Fortunately, I always thought you were a good sister before


    Thinking of danger, she felt a little bitter on her face and said with a forced smile, "I don''t believe it..."


    When Bai junzhuo heard them talking, he turned to think of danger and said, "what do you still don''t believe?"


    Looking at Yin Xun, he said, "Lord, why do you fall in love with such an ordinary woman?"


    Apricot was not willing to listen, pinched his waist and pointed to danger: "you really don''t want to face, where is my young lady ordinary? Smarter than you, prettier than you, you can say


    Thinking of danger ignored her, just looked at Yin Xun. For a long time, Yin Xun had no choice but to return to her and said, "love is love. There are so many reasons. I didn''t expect you to have such a mind. "


    Think of danger just wry smile, tremble a way: "early know she can, if I also try hard, let Wang Ye know my good, is I also can?"


    Apricot frowned and said to her, "daydreaming."


    "Ha ha, yes, daydreaming, daydreaming!" Siwei looks up at the sky and smiles for a long time. He suddenly closes his mouth. In a short time, blood will flow from the corner of her mouth. Bai Jun is very surprised and cries out: "apricot, open the cage quickly."


    Apricot Leng for a while, immediately nodded, took out the key Shen WuJie gave to open the cage, in the past patted Siwei''s cheek, but patted out half of her tongue.


    The apricot was startled and quickly jumped out and said to Bai Jun: "little Miss Siwei, she killed herself by biting her tongue


    Bai junzhuo hurriedly went over to hold her precarious body and explored her heartbeat and pulse, which had stopped abruptly. She quickly pressed her sternum sink about five inches, thinking of danger spit out a mouthful of blood, the heart beat again.


    Bai junzhuo patted her face and said in a hurry, "Why are you suffering? I didn''t intend to let you die..."


    Thinking of danger, he held a trace of wisdom and pushed her away. Yin Xun said in a cold voice: "forget it, since she wants to die, you can let her die."


    Bai junzhuo turned back and glared at him. Life matters. How can this man speak!


    Thinking of danger, the corner of his eyes flashed hot tears. Listening to this speech, he did not have the heart to survive, but he used the last trace of strength to plug a thing to burn Bai Jun.


    Bai junzhuo looked at the things in his hands and asked, "what is this?"


    But Siwei has closed her eyes forever and can''t answer her any more.

 Chapter 185

    Thinking of dying suddenly, Bai junzhuo sits quietly on the side to see the people in and out of the hospital, dealing with everything here. The place, which had been deserted for more than a month, became lively again. No one even felt strange. It seemed that everyone knew that the ninth Prince and the ninth princess were just playing.


    Only thinking about danger does not know.


    When Yin Xun saw Bai junzhuo sitting in a trance, he came forward and gently hugged her and said, "you don''t have to be sad. It''s not your fault."


    Bai Jun Zhuo didn''t seem to hear his words. He just looked down at the gray black thing in his hand. It was soft when it was pinched, and it was a bit like some kind of fungus.


    Yin Xun also noticed what she had in her hand, reached for it, pressed it, and asked, "is it Lentinus edodes?"


    Bai junhuo shook his head and took it back. As for smelling it under his nose, he said, "it should be di Wu Tao. It''s a kind of medicinal material. It''s good for relieving edema and diuresis."


    "Well?" Yin Xun was puzzled: "do you need this thing?"


    Bai Jun Zhuo raised his head and said, "this is for me before I die. I can''t think what she wants to tell me."


    "If you can''t think about it, don''t be tired," Yin Xun threw the black peach of the field aside at will, and said to her with heartache on his face: "look at you, you are so thin."


    Bai Jun Zhuo pinched the flesh on his face and said with a smile, "now everything is settled down. I will definitely add fuel to my diet and get fat."


    Yin Xun didn''t believe it at all. He thought, would you like to ask his brother for an imperial edict?


    *


    a few days after the incident, ju''an was surprised at what Siwei had done. He was listless and immersed in Siwei''s death for several days, but still did not return to his original lively appearance.


    This day, when apricot was combing Bai Jun''s hair, ju''an, who was beside him, was dazed. He whispered to Bai Jun: "Miss, ju''an is afraid to think of danger again. Look at her. She has been haggard for a few days now."


    Bai junzhuo looked at ju''an in the mirror and saw that her eyes were black and her skin was still blue. He turned his head and called her, "ju''an, come here."


    Ju''an was stunned. He ran to Bai junhuo and said, "what''s the order of the princess?"


    Bai junzhuo asked faintly, "no matter how you say it, thinking of danger is also because of me. Do you hate me?"


    Ju''an quickly shook his head and said, "I don''t have a maid. I think everything she thinks of is her own fault. I can''t blame anyone."


    Bai junzhuo suddenly said sternly: "then why do you put on a dead look in front of me every day and don''t care to serve me, as if I owe you?"


    This also scared apricot and said in a low voice: "Miss, ju''an has been thinking about danger for more than ten years. She has a deep feeling. It''s natural that ju''an is sad when she dies. Are you too much..."


    Bai Jun cautiously looked at her, apricot immediately closed his mouth.


    Ju''an quickly knelt down and said, "princess, I know I''m wrong. I look haggard, not because I''m still dying of danger, but because I haven''t been sleeping well recently."


    Bai Jun cautiously asked apricot: "is it?"


    Apricot nodded back: "yes, Juan wakes up several times every night recently, and always says that he has pain."


    "If so, why don''t you tell me?" Bai Jun asked with a scorching frown.


    Ju''an replied, "the maid didn''t tell the princess that the princess was pregnant and not suitable for overwork. But I''ve seen it with the doctor. The doctor prescribed medicine for me. I''m much better after taking it. I think I''ll be cured soon. "


    "Is that true?" Bai junzhuo also had some doubts and said to her, "put your hand over here."


    Ju''an stretched out his hand, and Bai Jun cautiously explored his pulse. It really didn''t matter, so he took back his hand. Then he told the apricot, "go to the pharmacy and take the Yurong powder to ju''an."


    as like as two peas and a little of a piece of things came to him, he came to Juan road. "This jade is made of pearl powder, white lilac, pigeon white and Eagle white. It ensures that you will be shining after several days, just like the old love of the people."


    Ju''an takes Yurong powder, thanks Bai Jun Zhuo, and then stands aside in silence. A dejected, desolate look.


    "I can''t bear to wait for you to come back to rest," he sighed


    Ju''an said "Oh" without expression, turned around and walked out slowly.


    Apricot frowned and looked at Bai Jun''s burning face and said, "Miss, is ju''an angry that you used her at that time?"


    "Ju''an is not such a mean person." Bai junzhuo thought of her lifeless appearance just now, and suddenly asked apricot: "apricot, when you were in Luoyang, you also saw the appearance of people who had taken cold food powder. Do you think it is similar to ju''an''s present situation?"


    Apricot thought about it carefully and replied, "it looks like a little bit. It''s all half dead and haggard. But the performance is not like it. People who take cold food powder are manic and anxious and happy all day long, while ju''an is passive and lazy, slow in response, as if he lost his soul. "Bai junzhuo listened to Apricot''s words and said thoughtfully: "it''s also a kind of addict."


    "What?" Apricot didn''t hear what she said, but she was not curious. She murmured: "she has a very good relationship with danger. She''s dead. It''s too hard for her. It''s estimated that she will get better after this period of time."


    Bai Jun cautiously nodded: "I hope so."


    This side is talking, suddenly someone came in and said, "Lord Bai, the Empress Dowager calls you into the palace."


    "Now?" Bai junzhuo asked suspiciously. It is still early morning time. Since the Empress Dowager knew that she was pregnant, she was allowed not to go to the early morning every day. She had never entered the palace at this time. Then he asked the preacher, "do you know what the Empress Dowager wants to do when she announces that I am going to the palace?"


    The father-in-law shook his head and said, "I only know that an emissary from Fulin Kingdom has come. It seems that the messenger wants to see Lord Bai."


    What does the messenger want to see her for? I hope it''s not a bad thing.


    White Jun burning full of doubts, ready to go into the palace with the father-in-law.


    When he got to the court hall, he saw a European faced emissary, dressed in the clothes of the ancient Roman court barons, with his hands around his chest and his head high. I wonder if he was looking at the emperor.


    Bai junzhuo bowed to salute, and Yin Mu immediately raised his hand and said, "Ai Qing, please forgive me. I declare you to enter the palace today to... "


    Before he had finished his words, the ambassador of Fulin looked at Bai Jun cautiously and said, "you are the best doctor in the world in Dali Kingdom, but you are a pregnant woman?"


    Yin muwei was unhappy, and Bai Jun was not happy. Even if the emperor of Li was subject to the empress dowager, he was at least the head of the state of Li. It was rude of him to interrupt Yin mu.


    After the curtain, the Empress Dowager was also very angry and said in a cold voice, "wanton!"


    The curtain of pearls can''t completely cover the Empress Dowager''s appearance. Everyone in the hall can see the Empress Dowager sitting upright as usual, her face is cold and solemn, only the curtain beads vibrate gently, which shows her dignity.


    The ambassador of Fulin seemed to be deterred by the Empress Dowager''s momentum. He coughed awkwardly and muttered a word, which was not understood by all the people present.


    The interpreter beside Yin Mu translated his words in a low voice, and Yin Mu suddenly turned black.


    Bai junzhuo was still at a loss. He did not know what the emissary had said to make the emperor angry, or what the Empress Dowager asked her to do. But the Empress Dowager also has an interpreter. She should also translate the messenger''s words to the Empress Dowager. Why is the Empress Dowager not angry?


    Yin Mu was not a simple character, but after a moment his expression returned to normal, and continued to cauterize Bai Jun: "the reason why I called Bai Aiqing here today is that the envoys of Fulin kingdom are very curious about our Dali medical skills and want to open their eyes. Bai Aiqing, you have to behave well and never hide your privacy. "


    Bai junzhuo now understood that this man had come to provoke.


    Having read a little bit of Chinese history, we all know that those ancient great powers loved to show off, so they liked to show off what they knew. To put it better, it was cultural exchanges, to put it more directly, it was forcing people everywhere.


    However, although there are many pharmacological things in baijunhuo''s head, I really can''t think of any representative things. I asked the envoy who was taller than her two heads: "my Dali medicine is magnificent and there are many medicinal materials. I don''t know what aspect the messenger wants to know?"


    The messenger gave a smile and called the person who was with him. He took out a knife and cut it on the man''s hand. The man frowned with pain.


    Bai Jun suddenly understood that he should want to show off their hemostatic drugs. It''s simple. It happens that I still have a bottle of hemostatic medicine on my body, and the effect is instant. It will not be worse than theirs.


    Emissary asked the humanitarian: "your blood all flowed out, is not very painful?"


    The man nodded.


    Then the emissary took out a bottle of medicine for the man to take, a moment later asked: "is it still painful now?"


    There was a smile on his face and he shook his head.


    Everyone at the scene secretly said it was strange. Of course, Li Guo also had painkillers, but it was the first time to see such a fast and good effect.


    Bai junzhuo just stares at the wound that the person is still bleeding, but it has a fart to stop the pain! If you don''t stop bleeding, the man will collapse, OK!


    "Can you see the emperor of Li? We''ve developed a drug that immediately forgets pain. Just imagine, if on the battlefield, the soldiers carry this medicine with them and use it immediately after they are injured, will it be invincible and no one can match it? "


    All the people in the court were sobbing. Bai junzhuo was still staring at the bleeding hand of the man. He was pale and bloodless, but there was no expression of pain. Could he not notice the pain?


    The emissary looked at Bai Jun again and asked, "doctor of the state of Li, do you have such a magical analgesic?"

 Chapter 186

    "Doctor of the state of Li, do you have such a magic painkiller in the state of Li?"


    Bai junzhuo was still staring at the bleeding wound of the man and did not hear the messenger talking to her at all.


    Yin Mu could not help saying, "Bai Aiqing."


    Bai junzhuo suddenly recovered and asked Yin mu, "do you have any painkillers? Li is a vast country with abundant resources. How can there be no painkillers? "


    "Then take it out and compare it with them."


    Bai junzhuo is a little puzzled. How can we compare it? Do you want to make another cut in that man? This person has taken the medicine of the messenger. If you guess correctly, this medicine should have anesthetic effect. Well, how many more cuts does she have, and this person won''t feel pain. But if you change people, the pain threshold will be different and there is no comparability.


    When he was hesitating, someone suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Your Majesty, the man who was cut is one of them. If you say it hurts, it hurts. If you say it doesn''t, it doesn''t really hurt? What if they gang up to cheat us? "


    The sound was strong and strong, and had never been heard before. Bai junzhuo looked back and saw a tall middle-aged man standing two steps and looking up at Yin mu.


    The place where he stood was the position of the vassal king. He also stood on the left side of the king of southern Shanxi. He must be the legendary Chencang king.


    When he spoke at this time, he didn''t think that she couldn''t win them before he came out to help himself, did he? But he was wrong. The man said that no pain should be really no pain. Otherwise, no one would stand listening to them while bleeding.


    The messenger sneered, "I knew you would say that. If you don''t believe it, the state of Li will send someone to try my medicine? "


    "No, the messenger''s medicine definitely has a magical analgesic effect." Bai junzhuo opened his mouth and looked at the man''s bleeding arm anxiously and said, "but if you don''t stop bleeding for him, such a big wound will kill you! Your majesty, can you stop the bleeding for him first


    Yin Mu nodded, Bai junhuo immediately went up to wipe the powder for the man, and carefully bandaged him, but listened to the messenger behind him not cut the tunnel: "if you are on the battlefield, you have to bandage the wounded soldiers, if the enemy takes the opportunity, then the whole army will be destroyed."


    Bai Jun frowned and looked back at him: "do you mean the wounded soldiers don''t care about him, let him fight to death?"


    The emissary naturally replied, "the soldier must contribute all his strength to ensure the victory of the battle."


    "Is the most important thing in the war to win? War is evil. If the victory of a campaign needs to sacrifice the lives of people who can survive, then the war is not only evil, but also meaningless. "


    But the messenger said, "I am not here today to discuss the significance of war with the miracle doctors of the state of Li, but to consult your medical skills. Excuse me, the miracle doctor of Li state, have you ever won the painkiller of this medicine in my hand? "


    "Yes, of course." Bai Jun replied cautiously: "but I didn''t know that the emissary wanted to compare this with me before today, so I didn''t bring it. Please allow me to bring it back tomorrow


    Yin Mu looked at the emissary and said, "the emissary would like to wait another day?"


    "Day by day." The messenger hummed coldly: "even if you are given a year, you can''t develop such a magic drug."


    Then he said, "tomorrow is better than tomorrow."


    After the separation of the court, the ministers dispersed separately. Bai junzhuo stood outside the hall and waited for a while. He saw that the middle-aged man who had just spoken for himself in the hall also came out. He quickly met him and said, "Chen Cang, stay."


    King Chen stopped and asked, "what can I do for you, Lord Bai?"


    Bai Jun Zhuo said with a smile: "thank you very much just now. I''m very grateful to you."


    King Chen Cang said with a casual smile: "if you really untie the encirclement, you will thank me. Naturally, I will accept it without politeness. But it was clearly Lord Bai who broke the siege just now. There is no need to thank the king. "


    Bai Jun Zhuo thought that the man who could give birth to a daughter like shuilingyu must be very overbearing and unreasonable. He didn''t expect that his attitude was so kind. She was about to answer when someone gave a cold hum and passed by her.


    Bai junzhuo turned his head and saw that it was Fu tocheng.


    The two kept silent. After Fu Tiao had gone far away, King Chen Cang said, "if Lord Bai had not been able to go to court every day because he was pregnant, Lord Fu would not have let him go easily."


    Bai Jun sighed: "although the daughter of marquis Fu didn''t die because of the lower officials, he still wanted to blame the lower officials for this. The lower officials really wronged them!"


    King Chen Cang said with a smile: "Lord Bai doesn''t have to go too far to his heart. Although the ninth Lord is only in an empty position in the imperial court, he can be regarded as a very important person in the whole Li kingdom. Presumably, Lord Bai will not be hurt."


    Bai junzhuo also chuckled, as if unintentionally said: "yes, but if King Chen Cang can stand with us, the lower officials will not be afraid to be dealt with."


    Chen Cang Wang laughed and said: "I heard Lingyu say that the Lord is clever and has a far-reaching vision. This is really about the king''s heart. I just don''t know whether this is just the meaning of Lord Bai or the common meaning of Lord nine and Lord Bai? ""Why, Chen Cang Wang only remembers that his lower official is the provincial Secretary of Shangshu and the imperial doctor''s order, but he doesn''t remember that his lower official is the ninth princess?"


    "Yes, of course." King Chen Cang seemed very happy and said, "the king of Japan will definitely visit nine princes and nine princesses. But now, nine princesses should be well prepared for tomorrow''s contest."


    Bai Jun cautiously nodded his head and said, "the lower official must not fail your Majesty''s great trust, and naturally he will not disgrace the state of Li."


    The carriage in the palace burned Baijun back to the ninth palace. Before long, Yin Xun also came back from outside, met Bai junhuo and asked, "did you go to court just now?"


    Bai Jun nodded and told Yin Xun what happened today.


    After hearing this, Yin Xun looked a little worried and asked, "what''s the matter? You don''t have the confidence to beat him? "


    Bai Jun nodded his head: "seriously, I have many kinds of painkillers with immediate effect, but it''s the first time I''ve seen them digest and absorb them immediately after taking them like this, and they also make people feel no pain while bleeding."


    Bai junzhuo didn''t speak. After thinking for a while, he looked at Mo Ying behind Yin Xun and said, "Mo Ying, can you go to the embassy and steal the messenger''s medicine? I''ll see what it is."


    Mo Ying takes orders and turns to go out immediately.


    Recently, when he looked up, Mo Xun asked, "what''s up?"


    "It''s the business of the chamber of Commerce," Yin Xun replied, "the merchants of Tianfang kingdom brought a lot of medicinal materials, which were expensive, but somehow they bought them very well, so the merchants there raised the price. The chamber of Commerce doesn''t know whether it should continue to sell, so it asked me for my opinion. "


    According to Bai junzhuo''s little historical knowledge, the "Chamber of Commerce" seems to have taken shape in the Ming Dynasty. In Chinese history, it seems that the chamber of Commerce was spontaneously united by merchants, and it seems that the royal government is in charge of it.


    In addition, she has never heard of the kingdom of heaven, but she has heard the Arabian Nights. Is it possible that the "Kingdom of heaven" here also refers to Arabia?


    Bai junzhuo said with a smile: "I saw you personally for the first time."


    Yin Xun teased her and said, "why, do you think I can only buy people''s hearts? You look down on your husband


    "Yes, you are the best." "The Arab gentleman nodded his head and asked," what is the medicine? Can''t the country of Li grow it? It has to be imported from there? "


    Naturally, Yin Xun ignored the parts of her words that he could not understand. He only picked up what he could understand and said to her, "because it has just been passed on, he has not started to study how to plant it."


    Bai junhuo nodded, "when I finish dealing with the ancient Roman emissary, I''ll go to see the Arabian medicine. Our Bai family still has a medicinal field in Shouchun. If it''s appropriate, we can let that field try this medicine first, and then we can grow seeds in the next year, and then spread it in the territory of Li, so that we don''t have to import other people''s


    Yin Xun said with a smile, "it''s all up to you."


    After they had talked for a while, Mo Ying came back with the medicine.


    Although Mo Ying is straightforward, he is still very sarcastic. After handing the small box containing the medicine to Bai Jun, he opened his mouth and said, "Lord, princess, when you go down to steal this medicine, you still hear those people talking about something. It doesn''t seem like a good thing. His subordinates worried that they would cheat the princess, so they tied up one and tortured him


    Bai Jun Zhuo asked curiously, "what did they say?"


    Mo Ying nodded and said, "my subordinates asked me that the name of this medicine is diyejia. It is the great emperor of Fulin who wants to pay tribute to your majesty. The emissary is called Augustus. He was the first master of Fulin. He didn''t want to give the medicine to his majesty so easily. That''s why he came up with a way to compete. "


    At the end of the speech, Bai junhuo looked up at Yin Xun, and saw that Yin Xun was knocking on the table. Generally, he did this action to express his doubt.


    Bai junzhuo didn''t interrupt his thinking. After a moment, Yin Xun said, "it''s not so simple. Augustus came to challenge us regardless of their monarch''s intention. It''s estimated that he had the intention of usurping the throne of Fulin kingdom or assassinating the emperor."


    Bai Jun frowned. It was really wrong for an emissary to disobey the monarch''s will. Moreover, according to her understanding, due to the electoral system of the Senate, it was not uncommon for the emperor''s cronies to usurp the throne. But what about that? In the current situation in which Li''s relatives are in power, the royal family has no time to worry about themselves. Should they travel to Europe to help them.


    After thinking about it, Bai Jun cautiously said, "what about him? If he wants to usurp the throne and go back to usurp the throne. If he wants to murder his majesty, we will not let him go out of the country alive. And the most important thing is to see how amazing this is. "


    With that, Bai Jun cautiously opened the lid of the box and gently placed it on the top of the box, smelling its taste.


    Yanhusuo, Baishao, Jinlingzi, and


    Bai junhuo frowned tightly.

 Chapter 187

    When Yin Xun saw her brow locked, he knew that the medicine was different and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I knew that if the pain relief effect is so good, it must be paralyzing the pain nerves." Bai junzhuo raised his head and said to him, "if I guess correctly, there is poppy in it."


    What is Yan poppy''s face


    Bai junzhuo suddenly thought that there was no poppy in the memory he had received from the original owner. Perhaps in this era, there is no poppy in this country, and they don''t know how terrible it is. Now, just as the Qing Dynasty introduced the opium poppy, it will also be introduced.


    Bai Jun thought for a while and explained: "poppy is a kind of herbal medicine. It has analgesic effect. In addition, it can treat malaria, nourish the stomach and regulate the lung. But it has a very bad disadvantage, that is, like Hanshi powder, it can make people addicted. "


    Yan Xun frowned and said for a long time, "what is the heart of Augustus in Fulin country?"


    "He only used this medicine for pain relief. He may not have thought of more things, such as using it to control the people of Li." Bai Jun said cautiously, "when I was in the court, I only wanted to use this medicine as a kind of medicine for war. Moreover, he didn''t take the life of soldiers as a matter at all. Even if he knew it was addictive, what would happen? It''s for the dead anyway. "


    "Can you make a better drug than that?"


    "No Bai junzhuo shook his head directly.


    Yin Xun looked at her quietly, sighed and said, "in this case, I have to send someone pretending to be a marquis to go to the embassy to assassinate the envoy, so as to put the Marquis together."


    Bai junzhuo was a little speechless: "can you not talk about this kind of big event that needs to be planned for half a year with this indifferent attitude? Besides, I only said that I could not develop a better medicine than this, but I did not say that I could not beat him. Don''t worry. I will never disgrace Li. "


    "Oh?" Yan Xun asked curiously, "if you have any good ideas, please tell me."


    Bai junzhuo, with a narrow smile, covered his mouth and said, "I won''t tell you."


    "Don''t you tell me?" Yin Xun approached step by step, staring at her with his eyes, which made her blush and retreated to hide from him.


    Yin Xun forced her to the table, picked her chin and swam his fingers on her cheek.


    At this time Mo Ying consciously retreated out.


    "If you were not pregnant, I would have..."


    Bai junzhuo grabbed his skirt, blushed and asked, "what do you have to do?"


    He laughed, bit her ear and said, "you must have no strength to fight me."


    Bai junhuo got hot from the root of his neck. It''s so Too much love!


    She quickly stopped and said, "well, I''ll tell you, but if you want to borrow Mo Ying from me, you''d better ask Lu Kang to take general Hongyin with you."


    Yin Xun nodded: "what plan, you say."


    Bai junzhuo smiles slightly and goes over to say what he thinks.


    *


    the next day, Bai junzhuo went to the court half an hour late. After arriving at the palace, Bai junzhuo came slowly. Augustus seemed to have been impatient. Seeing that Baijun was burning, he asked, "doctor of the state of Li, can you bring the medicine with better effect than the one in my hand?"


    Bai Jun cauterized his head and said, "nature."


    Augustus extended his hand: "take that piece out and have a look."


    With a smile, Bai junzhuo asked Augustus calmly, "is the purpose of the emissary to develop this medicine for the soldiers on the battlefield?"


    Augustus said: "yes, it is precisely because of this medicine that our soldiers are invincible and invincible."


    "How are your soldiers after the war? What about the body that survived? Can we fight again? "


    Augustus was stunned and immediately said: "the miracle doctor of Li state, you don''t have to look around him. If you don''t have any medicine with better effect than me, you can directly admit defeat."


    Bai junzhuo took a deep look at him, then raised his head and said to Yin mu, "Your Majesty, I think that the pain killer is really magical, but it is not suitable for use in the battlefield."


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Before Yin Mu opened his mouth, Augustus called out: "this medicine is developed for war, how can it not be used in war?"


    Bai junzhuo looked at him and said, "if the emissary does not believe, try it and you will know."


    "How would you like to try?"


    "The people who escort the messengers must be the brave and good fighters of your country. Our country Li also sent the same number of people as the people you brought, so that they can fight a real battle. After both sides are injured, we will pause for half an hour. Your people will cure the wounds with your medicine, my people will treat them with my medicine, and then let them fight again to see who wins in the end. How about? "


    Augustus thought that his own people were the best experts in Fulin country, and the men in Fulin country were generally tall and powerful than those in Li state. Even if his medicine was not as powerful as hers, his own people would not lose to their people. It''s stupid of the doctor to think of such a method.Augustus laughed and nodded, "OK, I promise."


    Bai Jun raised his head and asked Yin mu, "Your Majesty, can you compete with them according to the way of the ministers?"


    Yin Mu thought carefully and nodded: "OK, let''s do it."


    After the decision, Yin Mu and the ministers set out to drive the training ground.


    The competition is a trial of the efficacy of painkillers on both sides. In order to ensure the credibility of the experiment, there were not too few people, so the two sides sent 200 people to fight each other.


    Li sent Lu Kang, Mo Ying and Hong Yin as representatives, while Fulin was full of tall and strong men.


    Augustus stood on the stage and looked at the situation on both sides. He was overjoyed. Can''t help but feel elated to stand beside him white Jun burning way: "I really feel the victory is not martial, you look at your team, a group of weak men, actually there are women. If you look at us again, I even think, is it necessary to make half of you fair? "


    Bai junzhuo said with a smile: "there is a great disparity in strength between you and me. Once you win, it can better reflect that my healing medicine is more suitable for battlefield than your painkiller."


    Augustus hummed coldly: "a woman, how dare she say so much. Oh, by the way, the men in Li are rubbish. "


    Bai Jun Zhuo narrowed his eyes to see him. Fortunately, his voice was not loud, and no one heard him there.


    She asked in a low voice: "the emissary said a word in Fulin language in the court hall yesterday, which made your majesty angry. Is that what he said?"


    Augustus replied without hesitation: "yes, I said," You Li are all women in charge of the country, and men are chicks who want to be protected behind women. "Am I wrong


    Bai junzhuo''s face turned black. The men who called them Li were useless and could not bear it. The women who called them Li were hens. With a twinkle in his eyes, Bai Jun said with a smile: "Your Majesty listened to the Empress Dowager''s words not because he was weak, but because he was filial. Only when facing a strong enemy will we send men out. Generally speaking, it only needs women''s hand to solve the problem. "


    Augustus eyebrows a horizontal, ferocious way: "God doctor means that we are weak country?"


    Bai junzhuo said with a smile: "no, which word did I mention that you are a weak country? The language of our country is extensive and profound. What I say is not literal. "


    "What does that mean?"


    "Only a wise man can understand."


    "You Augustus looked at her angrily, "are you calling me stupid?"


    "No, did you see the word" stupid "mentioned in my sentence


    Augustus was furious: "what do you mean?"


    However, Bai junzhuo ate the sour plum from the nine princes'' mansion and repeated lightly: "only a wise man can understand the meaning."


    "You


    Augustus was so angry that he was about to speak. At the command of Augustus, a battle had already begun on the training ground. And Bai junzhuo is not willing to talk with him any more. If not, she would satirize him, not admit it, and continue her "smart man theory".


    Augustus had to bow his head and pay attention to the battle on the training ground. Because it was meant to test the medicine, Yin Mu told them that although they could not kill people, they must be injured.


    Within half an hour, Hongyin and a group of soldiers were defeated first, and Lu Kang seemed to be unable to bear it. All Li officials were worried.


    Half a day later, the soldiers of the state of Li were lying on their hands. It seemed that they were seriously injured. But Fulin country is much better. Although all the soldiers were wounded by swords and blood, they were all majestic and didn''t show any weakness.


    Augustus looked at Bai Jun scornfully and said: "doctor, I don''t think it''s necessary to compete. Your soldiers are weaker than mine. Even if you use your medicine and cure the wound, they are still weaker than mine. How can you win us? You just give up and admit that the medical skill of Li is not as good as that of Fulin. "


    With a faint smile, Bai junzhuo raised his hand and said, "the half-time break is only half an hour. Let''s hurry over to heal the wounded soldiers, and then we will continue to compare them."


    Seeing that she didn''t care at all, Augustus hummed coldly, "look how you cry later!"


    The two men used to treat the wounded soldiers. Augustus only gave his men a meal. Some of the wounded, who were still unable to do what they wanted, immediately forgot the pain on their bodies and became vigorous.


    But Bai junzhuo gave them ordinary painkillers and hemostatics, and asked them to bandage each other. After that, the pain of the wounded soldiers didn''t get much relief, but at least they didn''t bleed any more. Seeing that the time was enough, Bai junzhuo sent some food for them.


    Then in the second competition, the soldiers of Fulin continued to work hard without feeling pain. After the rest, the people of Li changed their dispirited situation. They were flexible and cooperative. Although they were not as strong as Fulin, they could sometimes siege, sometimes Sanda, and sometimes retreat. It took only two hours to catch all the soldiers of Fulin.


    Li''s officials clapped their hands. Augustus was shocked and asked in disbelief, "how can this be possible?"

 Chapter 188

    Augustus looked at his fallen soldiers in disbelief and asked in disbelief, "well, how could this be possible?"


    Bai junzhuo said with a smile: "you see, our soldiers are not as good as you, but in the end, they still won the game. It can only be said that the medicine I gave them is better than the medicine you used."


    Augustus insisted, "no way! There is no better analgesic than mine


    "You are too ignorant. Do you think your monarch sent you to Li just to show off?" Bai junzhuo said, "don''t think I don''t know what''s added in your painkiller. We have that herbal medicine in Li kingdom. After using it, people can''t feel pain, but it also has a certain psychedelic effect, which makes people''s brain unclear. It''s too strong to know. Don''t you think it''s ok if you don''t feel pain when marching and fighting. Look at your soldiers. If their wounds are not treated, they will die! "


    Augustus lips twitch, for a long time said: "pain is the worst thing on people, my medicine may not be suitable for war, but can make people no pain, make people more perfect!"


    Bai junzhuo shook his head helplessly and said: "since people can feel pain, then pain is an integral part of the human body. It''s a warning for people''s body. Only when you feel pain can you know that something is wrong with your body. If people really don''t feel pain, they don''t predict the disease in advance. Do you think it''s better to be alert to pain or to wait for death


    Augustus eyebrows a stand, a little angry at Bai Jun Zhuo, Bai Jun Zhuo does not avoid his eyes, with him straight.


    Seeing each other for a long time, Augustus sighed, bowed deeply to Bai Jun Zhuo, and said, "I am convinced."


    Bai Jun cautiously and appropriately returned a gift, smile way: "accept."


    After Augustus admitted defeat, he also respected Yin mu. After asking for instructions, he went down to heal with his own hands. Hongyin and others came to the front of the hall. Yin Mu said with a smile, "thank you for your hard work."


    Hongyin arched his hand and said, "Your Majesty is serious."


    "It''s just that in the morning everyone seems to be unable to do what they want, but I''m really holding on to my heart. But I didn''t expect that after the injury, it was more serious than before. " Yin Mu looked at Bai Jun and said: "Bai Aiqing''s medical skills really make me gape."


    Bai Jun said with a smile, "where is it. It''s not that my medicine is good at all, it''s the soldiers themselves. "


    "It''s not really the reason for the nine princess''s medical skills, but it''s also the nine princess''s resourcefulness," Lu Kang said with a smile: "it''s because we listened to the nine princess''s words and kept our strength in the first round and found out the other side''s routine. But the other side felt that we were weak in the first round, so they took it lightly. It was expected that they would win this competition


    "And yesterday, when I was in the court, I found that Augustus didn''t treat his soldiers as human beings. I had expected that he would only give them analgesic drugs, but not replenish their physical strength, or even stop their bleeding." Bai junzhuo then said: "their physical strength can not keep up with the soldiers, and their brains are not clear because of the drugs used. Of course, they will lose."


    Yin Mu laughed, straight way wonderful, and then awarded everyone.


    *


    after the event, it was late when he returned to the ninth palace, and Yin Xun had not come back. Bai Jun was waiting for him while reading in the room.


    But before Yan Xun, apricot came in with a flustered face and said to her out of breath: "little, miss Go to see Juan. She seems to be... "


    Bai junzhuo put down his book and asked, "what''s wrong with ju''an?"


    "Juan, she''s crazy! She has been talking nonsense. Go and see her


    Bai Jun frowned and went to ju''an.


    He opened the door and saw Juan sitting alone at the table. The air in front of him said, "do you think our princess is pregnant with a boy or a girl? I think it''s a boy. Haven''t you seen the princess eat sour plum every day? People say sour and spicy. what? Oh, yes, the princess also likes spicy food. Ah, is it possible that our princess is pregnant with twins? Hehe, that''s good. After the princess is born, the prince will let us take care of the children for the princess. You take care of the little one, and I''ll take care of the big one. "


    The more ju''an said, the more excited he was, and he held out his hand to the air way in front of him: "do you think it''s good or not


    Apricot nervously looked at her and whispered to Bai Jun: "Miss, do you think ju''an has seen the ghost of Siwei?"


    "How can there be ghosts in this world?" Bai junzhuo patted her hand and comforted her: "don''t be afraid. It''s estimated that ju''an missed danger so much that he had hallucination. How long has she been like this? "


    "Ju''an is not in a good mood these days. They are all alone in the room. The maid wanted to come over this afternoon to see if she was getting better, but she saw her like this. How can I talk to her? She doesn''t pay attention to her. She doesn''t respond when she is pushed by the maid. She keeps talking to Talk to Siwei. " The more apricot said, the lower the voice, afraid: "Miss, do you think Juan will..."


    Bai junzhuo did not answer her. He went up and looked at ju''an carefully. He saw that her face was ruddy, her eyes were divine, and she was not morbid. He put out his hand and swayed in front of her again, but he didn''t see any reaction from her.Is she really crazy because she can''t stand the death of danger?


    It''s impossible. Generally speaking, people with paranoid personality, poor thinking and weak will will become insane after the death of their relatives and friends. Juan has always been lively and cheerful, and it is reasonable to say that she will not be able to look at it for a long time.


    Bai Jun is too anxious to understand. He reaches out to explore ju''an''s pulse, but he is pushed away unconsciously by ju''an. Apricot quickly helped Bai junzhuo and said, "Miss, you''d better not approach her easily. She''s so terrible now. She doesn''t know you at all and will hurt you."


    Bai Jun nodded his head and looked at ju''an. Once again, cold food powder was popular in Luoyang. Ju''an seems to have been hit by cold food powder.


    She asked apricot: "apricot, you seem to have said before what medicine ju''an is taking recently?"


    "Yes," apricot nodded, "juan often can''t sleep well after dying of crisis, so he took some medicine."


    "What medicine is it?"


    Apricot scratched his head and thought for a moment, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Ju''an bought it outside. It''s said that the medicine is very effective, and it''s also good in the city. Now I''ll go and show it to the young lady. "


    Bai junhuo nodded, and the apricot immediately went down to find it. After a while, he took a paper bag of medicine residue and burned it to Bai Jun: "Miss, I didn''t find the medicine, but I found the medicine residue that she used up."


    Bai junzhuo took the dregs, kneaded a handful of them, and dropped a small piece of black honeycomb medicine.


    It''s poppy.


    Bai junzhuo was stunned. The medicine Augustus brought, at least with the ingredients of poppy, was also added with many other drugs. And Juan used only poppies! It''s not crazy to use so much poppy!


    Bai Jun bit his teeth and asked, "do you know where she bought this medicine?"


    Apricot shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Bai Jun Zhuo took the medicine dregs in his hand and walked around ju''an. He said, "apricot, find someone to tie ju''an up, and come back to me after she wakes up."


    "Tie, tie up?" Apricot was surprised to see Bai Jun Zhuo, then nodded his head and said, "OK, I will tie ju''an up."


    Apricot went down to call people, Bai junzhuo took the bag of medicine residue back to his room. Just at this time, Yin Xun just came back from the outside with a box in his hand.


    Yin Xun looked at her with a smile and said to her, "is everything going well in Chaozhong today? I''ve heard from my brother. "


    Bai Jun chuckled and nodded.


    Seeing that she was so concerned, Yin Xun asked, "what happened again?"


    "It''s ju''an," said Bai Jun, cautiously holding the residue in his hand tightly. "And as soon as this medicine appears, I''m afraid it''s far more than Juan."


    "What? What happened to Juan? "


    Bai junzhuo handed the medicine to Yin Xun and said, "she took this."


    Yin Xun looked at the dregs and asked, "rice bag?"


    Bai junzhuo looked at him in surprise: "do you know?"


    Yin Xun nodded: "it''s this kind of medicine that the chamber of commerce is discussing recently. It comes from heaven. The doctors in the chamber of commerce all say that this flower can nourish the stomach, regulate the lung, promote diuresis and nourish the mouth. It''s a kind of spring vegetable. It''s really better than autumn grain. You can eat a drop of it and forget your worries


    "It is the poppy I told you yesterday. It''s better than Asiatic food, but it''s not bad at all Bai junzhuo looked at him anxiously: "do you want to see what ju''an looks like now?"


    Yin Xun thought about it, shook his head and said, "no need. Since you say that this medicine is as harmful to the people as cold food powder, I will order the chamber of Commerce tomorrow to prohibit the purchase of these drugs from heaven. "


    Bai Jun Zhuo shook his head again and again: "it''s not to say that it can''t be brought in. It''s also useful, but it can''t be sold at will." Bai Jun stopped for a moment and said, "just forbid the people to sell it freely, and let it be controlled by the royal family like salt and coal."


    Yin Xun thought for a moment, nodded his head and said, "it''s OK."


    But Bai junzhuo worried: "but if so, will others say that you are too powerful and don''t take them to make money together?"


    "Who dares?" Yin Xun said with a slight smile


    "It''s not to protect the people, but to make money." Bai Jun held his chin and said, "maybe there is a better solution, but I didn''t think of it for the time being. Otherwise Zisu, take me to the chamber of Commerce tomorrow! "


    Yin Xun took her hand and said, "but I want you to keep your mind at ease and enter the chamber of Commerce after the baby is born."


    "The plan can''t keep up with the change. If I don''t solve the problem of rice bag, I''m uneasy, which is not conducive to my tocolysis."


    Yin Xun was helpless, so he agreed with a smile.


    Bai junzhuo breathed a sigh of relief. Anyway, he went to the chamber of Commerce first.


    Then he took his hand with his back hand, and glanced at the wooden box on the table and asked curiously, "what is that?"

 Chapter 189

    Bai Jun looked at the wooden box and asked, "what is that?"


    Yin Xun took the wooden box and opened it. "This is also the simultaneous interpreting of the" heaven "with the rice bag.


    As soon as he opened the box, there was a strong bitter smell. Bai junzhuo looked at the black fragrance curiously and saw a brown thing lying in the box, which looked a bit like chocolate. He plucked out a piece with his finger, put it under his nose and sniffed it. Then, Bai junzhuo suddenly widened his eyes and said to Yin Xun in horror, "this is a piece of crow."


    Yin Xun did not understand: "what?"


    Bai junzhuo studied one semester of modern history and learned that during the reign of Daoguang in the Qing Dynasty, British businessmen smuggled crows in the waters of Guangdong in China. For more than 20 years, many people became addicted to drugs and lost their property. Does this era have to produce that history ahead of time?


    Bai junzhuo seriously said: "Poppy can be introduced, but this black fragrance can never be introduced."


    Yin Xun was still confused, but he didn''t ask much. After thinking for a while, he nodded and said, "OK, it''s up to you."


    Instead, Bai Jun was stunned for a moment and asked him, "don''t you wonder why I''m so afraid of this black fragrance?"


    Yin Xun looked at her with a smile and said, "I can''t understand what you said, but over such a long time, I know what you said is always right. So it''s up to you to make decisions about these small things. "


    White Jun heartburn a warm, delicate way: "do not understand still believe me, you are not afraid I cheat you?"


    Yin Xun''s eyes were gentle, nodded her nose and said, "I''m really curious what kind of person doctor Bai is to raise a daughter like you. You have lived in the boudoir for a long time. You should not be familiar with the world, but you are so intelligent and know the overall situation. Are you really a saint and can''t go down to earth? "


    Bai junzhuo smile, said: "I am not a saint, but I do come from another place, tell you you may not understand, even if you understand will not believe."


    Yin Xun''s dark eyes gathered up a trace of curiosity, looked at her and said, "tell me, as long as I understand, I will believe it."


    Can you tell Bai junzhuo about these non scientific things? He, will he think she is a fool after listening?


    Yin Xun didn''t urge her, just looked at her quietly.


    "It''s a long story, and it''s not clear for a while," she said


    "It''s OK," he said, holding her in his hand. "Anyway, we have a lifetime to say a little every day. One day I''ll finish your story. Now, tell me who you are and where you come from


    Bai junzhuo was stunned and raised his head and asked, "what do you mean by that? You know I''m not... "


    "When I saw you for the first time, doctor Bai just died, but you didn''t feel sad. I suspected that you were not the real Bai junhuo. But later, your relatives came back, but they didn''t recognize you, which dispelled my doubts. I know you are not Bai junzhuo after hearing what you said just now There was no emotion on Yan Xun''s face, and he asked seriously, "tell me who you are? Where is the real Bai junzhuo


    Bai junzhuo was silent for a long time, and said slowly: "yes, Bai junzhuo, who had been raised by Bai''s parents for more than ten years, died in the fire set by her aunt. And in different time and space, I died for some reason. Then, I, perhaps my soul, or just my thinking and memory, somehow came to Bai junzhuo. You, do you understand? "


    Yin Xun shook his head in silence: "I don''t understand."


    Bai junzhuo felt uncomfortable layer by layer in his heart. He didn''t know whether it was pregnancy syndrome or not. He immediately turned red in his eyes and asked him, "then don''t you love me?"


    Yin Xun couldn''t help laughing, rubbed her head and said, "since I first met you, and since then you have been with me, so the person I love is you. Whether you are Bai Jun Zhuo or not, as long as the person under the body is still you. "


    Bai Jun threw himself into Yin Xun''s arms with a burning "wow", and tears ran down.


    Yin Xun was helpless and patted her on the back. After she calmed down, he said in a soft voice, "what''s so good to cry about? If you cry again, I won''t want you."


    Bai junzhuo quickly wiped his tears and choked: "I thought you couldn''t say love words. I didn''t expect to say so well. I was so moved."


    Yin Xun was speechless, rubbed her head and said, "OK, don''t say it. Tomorrow you will go to the chamber of commerce with me. Have a rest earlier."


    Bai Jun Zhuo nodded gently: "well."


    *


    the next morning, after getting ready, Bai junzhuo and Yin Xun went to the merchant.


    Bai junzhuo seems to have heard a former history teacher say that since ancient times, China attaches importance to agriculture and despises commerce, and businessmen have no status. It didn''t sprout until the Qing Dynasty, except for organizations like chambers of Commerce. However, it seems that this dynasty attached great importance to commerce.


    The chamber of Commerce in Chang''an is built under the double towers of the ganye temple. It is three stories high and covers an area of 300 mu. The pavilions and pavilions, carved beams and painted columns are more exquisite than the residence of the imperial scholar officials. Among them, the travelling merchants wear noble and gorgeous clothes, and they are all dignified people.They went directly to the third floor. As soon as Yin Xun arrived, they stopped talking and said in a loud voice, "see the ninth Prince and the ninth princess."


    Yin Xun gently waved his hand and said to the people, "today, my king came here to discuss with you about rice bag and black incense."


    As soon as his words fell, there was humanity behind him: "report to the ninth Lord, the grass people have negotiated the price with the merchants on the other side of the heaven yesterday. The rice bag is one kilo or two silver, and the black fragrance is one kilo or two gold."


    Bai junhuo frowned and asked, "did you promise?"


    The man nodded and said, "the grassroots have made great efforts to bring down the price."


    "Do you know what the effect of this black incense is?"


    The man said: "black incense can make people forget their worries, floating to immortals."


    "Do you know what harm it does?"


    When Bai junzhuo asked, everyone was at a loss. They asked each other, but no one knew.


    Bai junzhuo looked at Yin Xun again and said, "my Lord, are all the people standing in this room the representatives of pharmaceutical dealers in the capitals of the state of Li?"


    Yin Xun nodded: "exactly."


    Bai junzhuo frowned and said sternly, "why does the representative of the druggist completely fail to understand medical skills?"


    The bottom of the people listen to white Jun burning so a say, immediately burst the pot. Someone immediately retorted: "nine princess is surprised at this remark. Since we can be representatives of drug dealers, and our families sell medicines for generations, how can we be ignorant of medical skills?"


    "Are you really good at medicine?" Bai Jun said with a sneer, "do you know why I came here today? And how do I know that the rice bag and black fragrance are powerful? Because a servant girl in the ninth Prince''s mansion has used this rice bag, and she is already crazy! "


    The drug dealers looked at each other and could not speak for a long time.


    Bai junzhuo said to Yin Xun with a serious look: "Lord, selling medicine is different from selling cloth and iron. A little carelessness will kill the people. So the representative of the pharmaceutical manufacturer should change to someone who is proficient in pharmacology. "


    Yin Xun nodded gently: "you''re right."


    As soon as this remark came out, some people at the bottom were not happy. They quickly said, "the Lord can''t use it. The key word for drug dealers is" business ". Even if the representatives of drug dealers in different parts of our country are not as proficient in pharmacology as others, we still have great advantages in business. How can we replace all of us because of the words of the princess? "


    Yin Xun put his hands around his chest and said, "it''s reasonable."


    "So you have to buy black incense from the merchants in heaven in order to make money?" Bai Jun turned his head with a scornful smile and pointed to the big plaque behind him and said, "do you have the right to take money and win trust from the people?"


    The crowd was so blocked by her that he couldn''t speak. Yin Xun looked calm and said in a voice, "the princess is right. It will inevitably affect the normal operation of medicinal materials if all the people are replaced at once. But no matter whether the medicinal materials are harmful or not, you buy them and sell them to the people of the state of Li. This kind of unjust act really chills the king. You have to have someone who is good at pharmacology


    Then he looked at Bai Jun and said with a smile, "princess, you may have to work hard."


    Bai junzhuo saw a trace of embarrassment in his eyes, and also laughed at him. Look at this tacit understanding. On the way to the chamber of Commerce, she did not discuss with Yin Xun any methods on how to enter the chamber of Commerce and how to make the people of the chamber of Commerce speechless. When she got here, the master of her family knew how to go on.


    All of them had nothing to say, and they were grateful to Yin Xun.


    Bai junzhuo officially took over the chamber of Commerce. The first order was to prohibit all people from buying and selling black incense, and rice sachets should not be sold more. If a patient wants to buy rice sachets, she must give her consent.


    Some people asked, "we don''t sell Wuxiang. How can the merchants on the other side of heaven sell themselves without passing through our hands?"


    Bai Jun Zhuo thought for a moment, then turned to Yin Xun and said, "this is indeed a problem. If you want to solve it, you must let your majesty know about it and order it to be forbidden."


    Yin Xun nodded: "I''ll go into the palace to discuss with my brother later."


    "Well," Bai junzhuo said seriously, "this medicine must be strictly controlled. If the merchants of heaven want to sell it to other countries, they must abide by the rules of the state of Li. If they dare to sell it, they will be put into prison and punished severely."


    The merchants lament Bai Jun''s iron handed means, but they have nothing to say.


    This matter was settled first. After that, Yin Xun went to the Palace first. Bai junzhuo wanted to know more about the chamber of Commerce, so he stayed.


    There are records of the origin of the chamber of Commerce. There are more than one chamber of Commerce and its staff.


    Bai junzhuo looked for a secluded corner and looked through the list of members of the chamber of Commerce. He was looking at it, and vaguely heard someone mention the words "Bai Gong Lu" on the opposite side of the bookshelf.


    Bai junzhuo was excited. Bai gonglu, isn''t that the dead father of the original master?


    So she looked closer and listened to what the man was saying.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t you know? The princess is Bai gonglu''s daughter. ""Of course, I know that the princess used medicine like a God to cure disasters and save people. She really has the style of the white doctor of that year!"


    "But there is one thing you absolutely don''t know."


    "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 190

    "What I don''t know?"


    "Doctor Bai," the man said in a low voice, "doctor Bai used to be a great doctor in the palace, and he was also a doctor in the Empress Dowager''s heart!"


    The other''s voice sounded surprised: "what?"


    "I don''t know, do you?" The man said triumphantly, "doctor Bai was originally in a high position in the imperial hospital, which is comparable to the princess''s present status. But after his Majesty was born, he abandoned his position, left the palace and returned to his hometown in Luoyang to be a little doctor without power. Why... "


    The man suddenly stopped, and the other one asked eagerly, "what is the reason?"


    "Shh --" another man said with a long Shh: "don''t say it again, but it''s going to be beheaded!"


    Bai Jun Zhuo was just listening to him. Seeing that the man didn''t want to say anything more, he went out and asked, "why did my father leave the palace at that time?"


    The two men suddenly came out of the bookshelf and saw Bai junzhuo. They were scared to death. They knelt on their knees with a thump and repeatedly kowtowed: "princess, forgive me, Princess!"


    Bai junzhuo frowned lightly, stroked his heart and reproached, "what did you two do? You were so surprised! Can''t you see I''m pregnant? What''s more, I''ll ask you when I''m going to kill you. Stand up for me


    The two men stood up with their heads down, not daring to make a sound.


    Bai junzhuo approached them and looked at them and asked, "who was the one who said my father had been a great doctor in Tai hospital just now?"


    One of them stepped forward in fear and said, "back to the princess, it''s me."


    Bai junzhuo looked at him and saw that he was only in his twenties. Then he asked again, "you are not very old. If you are really like what you said, you were not born when my father left the palace? How do you know these things? "


    The man''s face was abashed and did not dare to answer.


    "Say quickly," Bai junzhuo asked impatiently, "don''t grind haw, or I''ll tell the Lord to go!"


    The man said quickly, "my father used to be a bodyguard in the inner palace. He knows a little about these things. At that time, the plague spread in Chang''an, just when the princess appeared and developed a medicine to treat the plague. My father said so casually. The same was true in those days. I was curious, so I asked my father. The princess can rest assured that my father didn''t say anything against doctor Bai. He only told me about it. I only told him about it, and then no one will know. "


    Bai junzhuo is a little speechless. This one tells one of them. Sooner or later, everyone will know. However, Bai Jun was a little confused and asked, "it''s not a scandal to be a doctor. Why can''t you tell others?"


    The man became more and more afraid, and lowered his voice and said, "don''t you know, princess? After Dr. Bai returned to Luoyang, one day there was a fire in Tai hospital. On that day, all the doctors were staying in the hospital. They were all buried in the fire! Everyone knows such a big thing in Xuchang, and everyone feels strange, but they dare not say it. Later, my father left Xuchang and moved to Chang''an when he got old. Unexpectedly, his majesty moved the whole palace to Chang''an after so many years. "


    Bai Jun held her chin burning. How could she think about it? How strange it was. She had been in Taiyuan hospital for several months and knew that all the doctors in the hospital were entitled to civil servants'' treatment. Usually, they were assigned to work. It happened that one day all the doctors went to the hospital.


    This is to know that someone in the palace wants to be killed.


    But if you want to kill the mouth, it must be completely destroyed. Why put the Baigong video back? Can''t it be that I didn''t expect it at that time. After many years of waiting, the talent in the palace remembered that he specially sent someone to Luoyang to kill Bai gonglu?


    How could it be!


    Bai junzhuo vaguely felt that this incident should have a lot to do with the death of her father. However, he has to deal with Wu Xiang''s Affairs recently. When this is over, he will start to investigate the White House official records, which can be regarded as an explanation to the original owner.


    Thinking about it, Bai junzhuo told the humanist, "don''t tell anyone about it, you know?"


    The man repeatedly said: "yes, yes, the princess, don''t worry, absolutely not!"


    Bai junzhuo looked at him suspiciously. When she asked him just now, the man said it all at once. How can such a big mouth keep a secret!


    Then Bai junzhuo threatened again: "if you two dare to speak out, I will kill you!"


    The two men quickly covered their mouths and shook their heads desperately.


    Bai junzhuo was satisfied and went back to look at the list. Turning over and over, I suddenly thought that, like this chamber of Commerce, the history of every session of Taiyi hospital will be recorded. She can find records about Bai Gong Lu from there.


    When you get rid of the Arab drug dealers, check them out.


    After making a decision, she continued to open the roster.


    Until the evening, Bai junzhuo basically had a basic understanding of the members of the chamber of Commerce in the operation of traditional Chinese medicine. He left the chamber of Commerce.


    All the way back to jiuwangfu, just got off the bus, suddenly saw a man came up, Bai Jun was shocked, immediately said with a smile: "Jia Shantang, how are you here?"Jia Shantang bowed himself and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. The white girl has been the nine princesses."


    Bai junzhuo was a little embarrassed, so he thought that he married Yin Xun without even telling her grandmother. Then she asked, "does grandma know that I married the ninth prince?"


    Jia Shantang nodded: "after the news of the wedding of the nine princesses was introduced to Luoyang, the old lady was very sad for a long time, but in the end she looked on it. This time I come here, it is also the old lady''s meaning. The old lady asked me to give a message to the nine princesses


    "What?"


    "Let bygones be bygones, and be good with the ninth Lord."


    Bai junzhuo is a little confused. Zou really likes to say "let the past things pass". Originally, he said this sentence to her to let her not quarrel with Lin Bailian and Bai Juntao. Now they are all dead. What does this "past thing" mean?


    Jia Shantang certainly didn''t know. After he finished his speech, he took out a box and gave it to Bai junzhuo: "nine princess, this is the scroll that the old lady asked me to bring you."


    Bai junzhuo took over the scroll. What was recorded on the scroll was not the method of detoxification, but something she could not understand. What was the use of it?


    Jia Shantang did not wait for her to speak, and said: "in addition, there is another thing to ask nine princess."


    "Oh? You can tell me what''s going on


    "There is a kind of herbal medicine called rice bag flower in Luoyang. It is very good and expensive. People in Baijia medicine hall want to plant this herb by themselves, and they have got the method of planting this herb. The old lady said that there is a medicinal field over Shouchun, which was originally planted with Caulis cauliflora. Now she wants to ask Miss Bai if she can plant rice bag flowers instead. "


    Bai junzhuo was surprised and asked, "is there a rice bag flower in Luoyang?"


    Jia Shantang said curiously, "is it Chang''an


    Bai junhuo nodded and asked anxiously, "is there someone selling black incense in Luoyang?"


    "Black fragrance?" Jia Shantang shook his head: "never heard of it."


    Bai junhuo was relieved. It''s OK.


    "I also have the idea of planting rice sachet flower in Shouchun medicinal field, but this kind of medicinal material is relatively special, so we must discuss it carefully before making a decision." Bai junzhuo said to him, "you live in the palace for the time being. Anyway, this rice bag will not be planted until spring, and you are not in a hurry for a while."


    Jia Shantang should come down and enter the mansion with Bai Jun Zhuo.


    In the evening, there was a little snow outside without warning. When Yin Xun came back from the palace, he fell on his shoulders covered with snow. There was a thick cotton curtain hanging outside each room of the palace. As soon as it was opened, the air conditioning and snowflakes came in together.


    As soon as Yin Xun came in, Bai Jun Zhuo came forward and held his cold hand. He said with heartache, "look at you. I don''t know how to sit in a sedan chair in a cold day."


    "What does a big man look like in a sedan chair?" Yin Xun said with a smile, "I''ve told the emperor about the rice bag, and the emperor''s orders are up to you."


    "Well." Bai Jun nodded. In this case, we should mechanically apply the law of punishment for public security administration. She said to Yin Xun, "except for medicine, planting is prohibited. Those who plant or carry seeds or seedlings without permission are arrested and sent to prison. The seller of black incense was killed directly. How about it? "


    Yin Xun thought for a moment and said, "only you know the harm of Wu Xiang. Ordinary people don''t know at all. Do they think your punishment is too severe?"


    "It''s too late for them to know," said Bai junzhuo, pausing. "Look at ju''an. This kind of harmful thing must be strangled in the cradle first."


    Seeing her insistence, Yin Xun said, "in this case, let''s do it."


    "Well," Bai Jun nodded and said to Yin Xun, "let''s go and see how ju''an is."


    Yin Xun refused: "you can go. What do I do? I won''t see a doctor for her."


    Bai Jun frowned and said, "juan and Siwei have taken care of you for so long, but you are not sad when you die. Now that ju''an is ill, if you don''t even go to see him, others will say that you are heartless. "


    Yin Xun pinched her face helplessly: "in this world, I only need to be tender to you, sad or happy, and only for you. What do I have to do with the lives of others? "


    Bai junzhuo was slightly surprised, and immediately became red in his eyes. He said with shame, "please, I hate you! And then he said something inexplicable. "


    Yan Xun''s palm had warmed up, and he pointed her nose and said, "all day long, her eyes are red, and her nose is red, like a monkey It''s like a peach. "


    Bai junzhuo was stunned. He immediately hammered him angrily and said angrily, "you want to say that you are like a monkey''s ass, right? That''s what I must think? Huh? "


    "No Yin Xun shook his head seriously.


    "That''s it


    Seeing her insistence, Yin Xun said, "since you say so."


    "I''m angry." Bai junzhuo turned away.


    "Don''t you go to see Juan?"


    Bai Jun bit his teeth and said, "look at ju''an, I''ll be angry again!"


    She angrily went to ju''an''s room. Seeing that apricot was feeding ju''an white rice porridge, she went forward and asked apricot, "is she better today?"Before apricot spoke, ju''an looked at Bai Jun cauterized, and exclaimed, "princess, save the maid..."

 Chapter 191

    "Princess, help me..."


    Bai Jun saw that her face was not good, but his mind seemed to be clear and clear. He went forward and asked, "don''t worry, you are not poisoned deeply. As long as you listen to my words, you will soon get better."


    Ju''an shook his head and cried: "no, the maid is not poisoned. I don''t know what I have done wrong. Why do they tie the maid? I beg the princess to let me go quickly... "


    "I tied you up because you were poisoned and disoriented. I''ll let you go when you''re ready


    "No, I''m not poisoned," juan shook her head. "I''m very conscious. Do you want to throw them into the water? I didn''t do anything wrong... "


    "Ju''an!" Bai junzhuo called out her name and said to her, "you have already had a slight manic symptom now. If you go on like this, you will go crazy!"


    "No, I really don''t have..." Juan shook his head desperately, then suddenly widened his eyes, looked at Bai junzhuo''s back and said: "think of danger, think of danger, you come to rescue me. After you leave, everyone wants to kill me, help me..."


    Apricot thought that she really saw the danger. She was scared. She ran to Bai junjiao and asked in fear: "Little Miss, can the ghost of danger really come back?"


    Bai junzhuo frowned and thought about it. He said to the apricot, "let''s go to Ji CI Tang and call Zhang Suiyan."


    Apricot Leng for a moment, hesitated to ask a way: "now?"


    "Yes, as soon as possible." Bai junzhuo nodded and said, "go to my room again and get my medicine box."


    Apricot takes orders and goes out immediately.


    After a while, Zhang Suiyan came over and asked, "what''s the matter with the princess calling me here?"


    Bai junzhuo had spread out his silver needle, and when he saw Zhang Suiyan coming, he asked him to come forward to check the symptoms of apricot, and then asked, "Doctor Zhang, have you ever heard of the rice bag flower from heaven?"


    Zhang Zhaoyan nodded, and without waiting for Bai junzhuo to continue talking, he understood and asked, "is it possible that this symptom was acquired after taking rice bag flowers?"


    Bai junzhuo nodded: "exactly."


    Zhang said: "I''ve been practicing medicine for many years and haven''t seen this herb, so I didn''t dare to sell it in Jici hall. But the other pharmacies in Chang''an see that this medicine is selling well, so they are all selling it. "


    "I know," Bai junzhuo nodded, "but look at her now. After taking it for a few days, she became delirious and slightly addicted, so she must not let this medicine continue to be popular. But Dr. Zhang, don''t worry. I have asked your majesty to forbid selling. Now please come here to ask how you can cure the girl''s madness


    Zhang Suiyan went forward to diagnose her carefully and said, "I''m not familiar with this medicine, so I don''t know what solution to use. But since it''s poisoning, and it''s just one kind of poison, it''s always right to use acupuncture to detoxify. "


    "Come with me." Bai junzhuo nodded and agreed: "then it should not be too late. I''ll turn on and off acupuncture for her. After I succeed, you can use my catharsis method to detoxify her."


    Zhang Suiyan was surprised and said: "absolutely not. The method of switching consumes physical strength. The princess is pregnant again. If she is tired, she will be guilty."


    Bai Jun said with a smile: "that''s why I called you to come here. I''ll stick to the completion of the switch. In case that I''m tired in the middle, you''ll stab my divine court to wake me up."


    "But..."


    "What''s more, if the Lord comes to stop me, you will frighten him."


    "Frighten, frighten the Lord?" Zhang Zhaoyan''s face showed a puzzled look: "that how to frighten?"


    Bai junzhuo did not answer him. He took out a silver needle, burned it on the fire, and inserted it into Juan''s sleeping hole on top of his head.


    Seeing that Bai junzhuo''s mind was determined, Zhang Suiyan was helpless. He also prepared his silver needle and waited for Bai junzhuo to finish. Then she continued to detoxify.


    Bai junzhuo carefully pricked the needle, and soon ju''an''s head and neck were covered with silver needles. At this time, Yin Xun comes in from the outside, and Zhang Suiyan hastens to salute, and Yin Xun waves his hand to let him off.


    He went to Bai junzhuo''s back and whispered, "Jun Zhuo, it''s getting late. Do you want to have a rest and do it tomorrow?"


    Bai junzhuo didn''t seem to hear him. His eyes blinked and focused on ju''an.


    Zhang Suiyan in a side way: "the princess is injection, the prince had better not disturb her, otherwise the patient''s life will be in danger."


    Yin Xun had no choice but to stand aside and see white Jun''s burning forehead covered with sweat. He couldn''t help but feel distressed and asked, "how long will it take to finish this needle?"


    "It''s going to take another two hours."


    "What?" Yan Xun frowned, and then came forward to Bai Jun and said, "it''s not cured."


    Thinking of what Bai junzhuo said just now, Zhang Zhaoyan stopped him and said, "don''t do it. The villain forgot to tell the prince just now. If the prince wants to stop the injection of the princess, the patient will die and the princess will be greatly injured. But if the Lord asks the princess to finish the injection, the princess will be tired and nothing will happen. "Hearing this, Yin Xun had to step back and wait anxiously.


    Until midnight, Bai junzhuo put the last needle in, wiped the sweat between his forehead with his sleeve, took a deep breath, and muttered, "it''s finally over. I haven''t been concentrating on the college entrance examination for so long."


    Seeing that her face was pale, Yin Xun rushed forward and said, "tired for such a long time, are you ok?"


    Bai junzhuo picked up his things and shook his head: "it''s not in the way." Then he turned to Zhang Suiyan and said, "Doctor Zhang, the following process will be more tiring. It''s going to be hard for you."


    "Don''t worry, princess."


    Bai junzhuo stood up with Yin Xun''s hand, reluctantly laughed and said, "zisu, I''m a little sleepy. Let''s go back and have a rest."


    Yin Xun nodded and led Bai Zhuo to the outside.


    As soon as he got out of the door, Bai Jun felt his legs soften and fell on Yin Xun. Yin Xun was nervous and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s just sleepy." Bai Jun burned around his neck: "take me back."


    "It''s all right?" Yin Xun held her in his arms.


    Bai Jun Zhuo pressed his chest and said, "it''s OK. I''ll have red date cake and job''s tears porridge tomorrow morning."


    Yin Xun was relieved and nodded, "OK."


    Holding her into the room, Bai Jun was about to go to sleep, but he sighed involuntarily. Listening to her sigh, Yin Xun held on tightly and asked in a soft voice, "is there anything else?"


    Bai junhuo replied vaguely: "this acupuncture method can solve the poison on ju''an, but it can''t solve your poison."


    Yin Xun gently rubbed her forehead: "fool, if I know that detoxification once will make you so tired, even if you can solve it, I will not let you solve it."


    I don''t know if Bai Jun has heard what he said in a daze. She just calls out softly, "zisu."


    "I''m here." He held her hand.


    "I will find a way to detoxify you, find out who poisoned you, and then tear him to pieces."


    Yin Xun raised a smile and said, "good."


    *


    the next day, as soon as he opened his eyes, Bai Jun Zhuo quickly put on his clothes and ran to ju''an''s room. There was a layer of light snow falling in the yard, which made a creaking sound.


    To the room to push the door in, but did not see Juan, also did not see Zhang Suiyan.


    It was strange that apricot ran after her and called her, "Miss, why did you get up so early today? The cook is still preparing red bean cake and coix rice porridge for you."


    "Where''s ju''an?"


    "Ju''an is in the thatched cottage," said apricot with a smile. "Doctor Zhang has been busy all night. I don''t know what he did. After waking up ju''an, ju''an vomited for more than an hour. Then Doctor Zhang said that ju''an would get better after another hour, and the maid would untie ju''an."


    Bai Jun breathed a sigh of relief. The method of catharsis is to excrete and vomit to achieve the effect of detoxification. So, Juan is not far from recovery.


    Bai Jun rubbed his hands and feet and relaxed his airway: "Oh, I knew I couldn''t get up so early. I''m cold. I''ll go back to sleep. "


    Apricot accompanied her back to the room. As soon as she went in, she saw two old women playing with censers in the room. When Bai junhuo came back, she bowed and said, "nine princesses."


    Bai Jun Zhuo glanced at them and asked curiously, "are you new here? Why haven''t I seen you before? "


    "Return to nine princesses, maidservant is to obey empress dowager Niang to order, come to send censer to nine princesses." One of the mothers replied, "the Empress Dowager said that the herbs used in the censer had the effect of calming nerves and gathering Qi, so she gave it to the nine princesses."


    Bai junzhuo had some doubts in his heart. Having experienced so many things, she is a little nervous now. The first reaction to see incense is whether the Empress Dowager wants to harm her fetus. But if you think about it, it''s her grandson. She won''t do it.


    But for the sake of caution, when they leave, they throw the incense away.


    Another mother said with a smile: "the Empress Dowager can love nine princess you, everywhere give you and Shu princess the same treatment, this incense is also a princess, Shu princess a share."


    "I know the Empress Dowager loves me," said Bai Jun with a smile. "Thank you for coming to me on a cold day and sending me apricots."


    Bai junzhuo turned his head and called. The apricot immediately understood and took some broken silver to pass to the two mothers.


    The two mothers answered with a smile and said, "the princess seldom goes to the palace recently. The Empress Dowager misses the princess a little."


    "Is it?" Bai junzhuo looked flattered and said, "I know. Thank you for reminding me. I''ll go into the Palace tomorrow to greet the Empress Dowager."


    The two nuns nodded and left the ninth palace with satisfaction.


    After they left, Bai Jun went forward, lifted the lid of the censer and smelled it. Apricot asked curiously, "Miss, you look nervous. Is this incense poisonous?"


    Bai Jun shook his head and said, "No. And even if the Empress Dowager wants to harm me, she won''t harm the baby in the stomach of imperial concubine Shu. Since she has given me the same incense as Shu Guifei, it means that there should be no problem with it. "The apricot nodded and said with a smile: "this fragrance is light. When you smell it carefully, it smells good. I feel very comfortable


    Bai Jun nodded and frowned again: "it''s just..."

 Chapter 192

    Bai Jun scorched his brows and frowned, hesitating: "it''s just..."


    Apricot''s heart was seized and he said, "Miss, as soon as you say ''just'', the maidservant''s heart will thump for a moment. Shouldn''t the Empress Dowager really hurt you


    Bai junzhuo shook his head: "that''s not true. I just think the smell of this fragrance is familiar. It seems that I''ve heard it somewhere."


    The apricot sucked hard to suck nose, return way: "maidservant pour is the first time to smell this kind of taste."


    Bai Jun thought about it for a while, but he said, "it''s just spices. Even if I smell it, it''s not a big deal. Anyway, it''s not poisonous."


    Then the cook sat down with mother Huang for breakfast. Mother Huang went to clean up the bedding. Bai Jun took a bite of red bean cake and asked, "mother Huang, didn''t you just change one side of the quilt the day before yesterday? In winter, it''s snowing again. You don''t have to wash so often


    Mother Huang sighed, but she said with a smile, "I''m not free to do it? When the LORD was young, he was always taken care of by the slaves. Later, when the Lord grew older, the slaves were also old. The LORD was grateful for the due diligence of the maids and left the slaves to live in the palace. The Lord doesn''t care. I can''t eat and drink for nothing. So I''ll do what I can, and I''ll be more comfortable. "


    Listen to her say so, Bai junzhuo unexpectedly some move. Although Yin Xun was raised by the empress dowager, she is not the Queen Mother''s own son after all. No matter how fair she does, there will be a gap between her and the emperor. It''s just that mother Huang is different. She must have been devoted to Yin Xunhao and raised him as a son.


    Bai junhuo said nothing more, but nodded and said, "well, it''s hard for mother Huang."


    Mother Huang was immediately flattered and said, "no hard work, no hard work. This is what a maid should do."


    After dinner, Bai junzhuo went to discuss with Jia Shantang about planting rice bags, and decided to start planting rice bags in February next year. During this period, she would send people from the chamber of Commerce to collect all rice sacs and black incense that were spread among the people of the state of Li and prohibit their circulation.


    After seeing off Jia Shantang, he went to the chamber of Commerce for a busy day, and then returned to the palace in the middle of the night. Bai junhuo could not help feeling that his physical strength was overdrawn.


    Although Siwei died, her health has improved, but also can not help the whole day of busy work, the baby''s month is growing up, really need to have a good rest, ready for labor.


    Apricot picked the hairpin flower from her hair and said to her with concern: "Miss, people will be fat when they are pregnant. Look at you. If you are so thin, you will be distressed."


    Bai Jun Zhuo pinched his face and nodded: "I also know that Wu Xiang''s problem has been solved. I won''t be so busy in the future. I can have a good rest."


    Apricot nodded: "Miss must eat white fat, in order to have a big fat boy."


    Bai Jun chuckled, but said to her, "I know. Look at you. You are more important to my baby than me. If you go on like this, I will be jealous."


    Apricot a Zheng, nervous way: "no, no, miss in maid apricot is the most important, no one can compare with miss."


    Bai junzhuo looked at the apricot in the mirror and said with a smile, "I''m joking with you. You''re nervous."


    Apricot was relieved. After plucking the pearls, he would wait on Bai Jun to wash his face. However, Bai junzhuo picked up a comb to comb his hair. Apricot looked at Bai junzhuo''s movement and murmured for a while: "since the fire, the young lady has changed a lot. Sometimes I even feel that the young lady is not the old one."


    Bai Jun broke the wooden comb in his hand with a burning "pa" sound, but his heart was tight for a moment. Tell Yin Xun the truth about her, but not anyone else.


    She was thinking of using some excuse to excuse her past, and then she heard apricot say, "Miss used to say that combing her hair at night would cause mildew. She never combed her hair at night. Only after the fire did the young lady like to comb her hair at night. At the beginning, the maid felt strange, but there was no difference between the young lady and the original. The maid pressed the doubt deeply in her heart


    Bai junzhuo then found that she had been belittling this little girl. She could feel the difference between her and the original Bai junzhuo, and she also knew to hide the doubts in her heart. She knew better to ask these questions at the right time. Now there is no one around, only their most loyal confidant servant girl, it is really the best time to explain. And if she doesn''t want to answer, she won''t be angry because of the peaceful atmosphere.


    Bai junzhuo was silent for a long time. He looked down and saw the box sent by Jia Shantang on the dressing table. He suddenly remembered something. He picked up the box and said, "how can I put this thing here, apricot? Go and take this away."


    Apricot also did not tangle the question just now, took over the box, curiously asked: "Miss, what is this?"


    "It''s the scroll handed down by the Bai family. Although it''s not very useful, it''s a treasure of the family. But put it away. "


    Apricot nodded and said seriously, "don''t worry, miss. I''ll take it down."


    Bai junzhuo breathed a sigh of relief.This girl is not like Yin Xun. Yin Xun knew her at first, but apricot spent more than ten years with Bai junzhuo. If she really knew that she was not the original Bai junzhuo, she would not be so loyal to herself.


    But fortunately, now she doesn''t know.


    *


    before the morning of the next day, Bai junzhuo brought some excellent and precious medicinal materials into the palace to ask the Empress Dowager to say hello and thank the Empress Dowager for her incense.


    The Empress Dowager saw her with a big stomach and asked people to sit down. She told her, "if you get older this month, don''t work so hard. You can leave everything to xun''er."


    Bai Jun said with a scorching smile, "I obey you. In fact, I haven''t been very busy recently. I don''t need to go to the imperial court. When I''m free, I help the king do what I can."


    The Empress Dowager sighed: "you are sensible. If Yunyue had half of your worries, it would not have come to such an end."


    When Bai junzhuo heard her mention Fu Yunyue, he was startled. Thinking that the Empress Dowager was afraid to blame her, he lowered his head and did not speak.


    When the Empress Dowager saw her with a guilty look, she could not go on. She said, "it''s not early. The mourning family will go to court. Go back first."


    Bai Jun, burning as if in the face of amnesty, got up and left.


    As soon as I got to the gate of Jingyang palace, I saw Fu Mingyue''s servant girl Fang Yi come to Bai junhuo''s side. She bowed and said, "I''ve seen nine princesses. I don''t know if they are free today. Lady Shu asked nine princesses to get together in the palace."


    "Her news is really smart," Bai Jun Zhuo couldn''t help laughing, nodding his head: "I''ll go now."


    When he arrived at the rain hall, Bai Jun Zhuo went straight in.


    Bai junzhuo also had a long time to come. When he came back today, he found that there were more heavy curtains in the hall than before. The whole room was full of light fragrance, which was the same as that given to her by the Empress Dowager.


    Fu Mingyue saw Bai Jun burning over. She sat down with a smile. She looked at her up and down and said, "look at you. You are so thin. Look at me. I''m fatter than you two. You can''t do that. It''s not good for the fetus. "


    Bai Jun was helpless and said, "I understand naturally, but there are many things to worry about these days."


    "Fu Yunyue is dead. What else can you worry about in your mansion?" Fu Mingyue couldn''t help asking, "nine princes are really, all this time, still let you be busy with this and that all day."


    Bai junzhuo quickly excused him and said, "it''s not like this. The Lord is very kind to me. I can''t spare myself. I have to be busy here and there."


    Fu Mingyue can''t help sighing: "you, it''s hard work."


    Bai Jun said with a scorching smile: "I know, I should not be so busy in the future. I can just take care of my fetus."


    Fu Mingyue nodded and looked at Baijun''s burning stomach thoughtfully. After a while, she sighed involuntarily.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Jun asked


    "The last time you and I designed to remove Fu Yunyue, it seems to have angered Fu Hou. The Empress Dowager also doubted me." Fu Mingyue smiles bitterly: "in their hearts, Fu Yunyue is the real daughter of the Fu family."


    Bai Jun Zhuo listens to her such opening, in the heart is very uncomfortable, holding Fu Mingyue''s hand way: "sorry, all because of me."


    "No, it''s not you." Fu Mingyue repeatedly shook his head and said: "this account book is for me and the Fu family. Even if it''s not for you, I''ll make it clear."


    "But the Empress Dowager doesn''t believe you. I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to be in the palace."


    Fu Mingyue chuckled: "in any case, I am also a surname of Fu. I am still pregnant with your Majesty''s child. I am a trump card for the Fu family to consolidate their power. What''s more, your majesty is really protecting me. "


    Bai Jun nodded: "I''m outside, but I''m not tired. You''re in the palace. I guess you''re more tired than me."


    Fu Mingyue said with a faint smile: "who said it is not? I only hope your majesty can regain power as soon as possible, and I can live a relaxed life."


    Bai junzhuo nodded: "but I''m not in a hurry. I just hope that when our children are born, they will be prosperous and peaceful, and there won''t be such complicated things."


    "Well." Fu Mingyue nodded and said, "by the way, the report of the war came from the border, saying that your brother made great achievements in the war and was unprepared to fight Nanman kingdom. He will soon return to the court with the fourth prince."


    When it comes to Bai Xu, although he is not the elder brother of his mother''s compatriots, he is still a relative of her. Now when I come back, I can find an official position in Chang''an City and take care of myself.


    "Really?" Bai junzhuo was very happy to hear that: "great. When my brother and four princes come back, your majesty will also have help. I think our good day will come soon."


    Fu Mingyue nodded and agreed. As she spoke, Fang Yi came in and said that the Empress Dowager sent someone to send something to Princess Shu. In order to avoid the Empress Dowager''s doubt, Bai junhuo got up and left the palace.


    The next few days were especially leisurely and peaceful. Bai Jun ate, ate and slept until Yin Che and Bai Xu came back from victory.


    That day, Yin Mu held a dinner party for Yin Che. Bai Jun was too big to participate, so only Yin Xun went there.Bai junzhuo sent Yin Xun to the door and said, "it''s cold. Come back early."


    Yin Xun chuckled: "I know."


    He turned over and mounted the horse, with a bright moon on his head, as big as a jade plate.


    Today is the 15th of December. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s almost the end of the new year.

 Chapter 193

    When he got to the palace, almost all the civil and military officials had arrived. At a glance, Yin Xun saw Yin Mu surrounded by all the officials to congratulate him, and Bai Xu, who was sitting alone not far from him.


    It seems that Bai Xu doesn''t like to attend this kind of banquet very much. He just sits and doesn''t talk to anyone.


    Yin Xun went over and said to him, "young master Bai, it''s thanks to your advice to conquer Nanman this time."


    Bai Xu looked up at him, shook his head slightly and said, "the ninth Prince is serious, but the fourth Prince is brave. Only in this way can we win the battle."


    Yin Xun was not good at flattering others. When Bai Xu said this, he stopped talking. Just as he was about to return to his position, Bai Xu suddenly stood up, stopped him and said, "Ninth Prince -"


    Yin Xun stopped and looked at him in bewilderment.


    "Lord nine." Bai Xu walked up to him with a look of hesitation.


    "If you want to ask, just ask."


    Bai Xu hesitated for a long time and asked, "it''s said that Lord Lu didn''t return Yankang to Guyu..."


    Yin Xun nodded: "Lu Kang acted according to circumstances, not only did not return her to the ancient fish, but also robbed the prince of the ancient fish country."


    "Where is Yankang now?"


    "House arrest in Dali temple."


    Bai Xu was silent again. After seeing him for a long time, Yin Xun couldn''t help saying, "do you want to save her?"


    Bai Xu didn''t answer, and Yin Xun frowned: "if no one knew her identity when she was just found out, she could still live well in Li state. But you return her to the ancient fish, and now we have robbed the prince of the ancient fish. The ancient fish and the state of Li are hostile. If you want to save her again, you will not be afraid to bear the accusation of treason with the enemy? "


    Bai Xu still doesn''t speak, but there is a decisive color in his eyes.


    Yin Xun sighed and continued: "I know you designed to send her back to the ancient fish for her good, but I didn''t expect that she would return to the state of Li after a lot of twists and turns..."


    "I understand," Bai Xu interrupted, "don''t worry about it. I have my own sense of propriety."


    After a while, Yin xunmer proposed: "you have made great achievements this time. You can take this opportunity to ask the Empress Dowager to release the ancient fish princess. As for whether it will succeed or not, it is not sure."


    Bai Jun nodded and said, "thank you for reminding me."


    Yin Xun couldn''t say anything more. At this time, the banquet had begun, and the sound of the konghou sounded melodiously. Dozens of dancers came out with music points. All of them were beautiful and graceful.


    Yin Mu and the Empress Dowager sat at the top of the table, and they all returned to their places to enjoy the dance. After half a song, the Empress Dowager raised her hand and motioned to the dancers to stop. Her eyes fell on Yin Che, and she said, "che''er, you have made great achievements in Nanman this time, and you will be rewarded for the housework."


    Thanks to nanweiche''s strategy, nanweichen couldn''t make a quick plan


    "Oh?" The Empress Dowager looked at Bai Xu and said, "since you have done meritorious deeds, you must reward them. What is your position now? "


    Bai Xu replied: "in the army, the empty duty, with the army counselor."


    "Then the AI family will make you a long history, subordinate to Zuo Cheng, and give you ten thousand gold." The Empress Dowager said, looking at Yin Mu: "how does your majesty feel?"


    Yin Mu thought for a moment, and said: "empress, Lu Kang also made great contributions in the process of negotiating with Gu Yu, but his official position was just to establish a section of Zhonglang general. It''s better to appoint Lu Kang as a doctor of long history. In addition, the post of military strategist was vacant, so Bai Xu could replace him. "


    "This..." The Empress Dowager hesitated. The latter military division was subordinate to the general, and his position was higher than that of the long history. In any case, it was the emperor who wanted to promote him.


    Yin Che burst out laughing and said: "the rear military master is good. The son minister has been short of a military division for several years, and now he has got one. The queen mother will reward him to his son''s minister. "


    With Yin Che, the Empress Dowager was relieved. Yin Che had no heart and ambition. He only knew how to March and fight. The Empress Dowager pondered a little, then nodded and said, "well, do as your majesty says."


    Bai Xu quickly came forward to thank him, and Yin Che said: "Xiaobai, I will follow my general in the future. As long as you are good at it, I will give you whatever you want."


    As soon as he said this, everyone at the scene laughed, and the Empress Dowager also laughed and asked, "did the military master ever marry?"


    Bai Xu shook his head: "never."


    The Empress Dowager looked at Yin Che and joked, "che''er just said that he wanted anything. It''s better to show him the marriage."


    Yin Che scratched his head, for: "I''m afraid you can''t do it if you want to be a matchmaker. The son minister himself has been a bachelor for so many years. How can he care about others? "


    "You know that too!" The Empress Dowager said angrily, "it is clear that you are not willing to marry for so many years. This delay has been delayed to the present." With that, the Empress Dowager looked at the dancer standing by and said, "you two can choose one of them and take it away."


    Yan Che was stunned and waved his hand and said, "no, this weak body will die if I go outside the pass for two times. I don''t like it. I like Auntie Hongyin who is so strong. "On hearing the red tone, she patted the glass to the table and said, "I don''t like you. I like gentle, handsome and considerate men."


    Yinche said with a smile: "are there such men in our court? The empress mother will find him and give him aunt Hongyin. "


    Lu Kang coughed and said, "it''s not hard for the four princes to worry about it. Not long ago, general Hongyin has married a subordinate official."


    Yinche was surprised and looked at him in a puzzled way: "really? Where is your gentleness and consideration? "


    "More considerate than you are." Red voice says directly.


    "Oh," said yinche with a smile: "aunt Hongyin married people, it is not the same, every word to protect their own men."


    Red sound stares at him one eye, pretends to live air way: "say what, no big no small."


    Yan Che grinned: "don''t be shy, aunt, but at this point, aunt is really a woman. Originally, I always thought that aunt was a man."


    "Fourth brother," Yin Xun, sitting on the left side of Yin Che, was really angry. He quickly put a piece of meat into his mouth and said faintly, "shut up."


    All the ministers felt the joy of the Yin family, and the atmosphere of the dinner was much more relaxed than before. Only the Empress Dowager clenched her lips, as if worried about something. But after a moment''s silence, he said to Bai Xu with a smile, "four princes don''t want it. You can choose one of them."


    "The Empress Dowager''s mother has forgiven me, and the minister has already taken care of her."


    "Oh? Which girl is it? "


    Bai Xu sorted out his thoughts, looked up at the empress dowager, and said, "it''s the ancient fish princess who was imprisoned in Dali temple."


    All the ministers were quiet, and the Empress Dowager frowned slightly and doubted, "do you say the ancient fish princess? Did you hear me right? "


    Bai Xu nodded: "now that Nanman Kingdom has been conquered, the threat of ancient fish to Li state is not great, and it is meaningless to detain Guyu princess. I implore the Empress Dowager to release the ancient fish princess."


    "This..." The Empress Dowager hesitated and looked at Yin mu.


    Yin Mu thought for a moment and said to the empress dowager, "if you give him Princess Guyu, and then send Prince Guyu back to Guyu Kingdom, maybe you can make friends with Guyu royal family. What''s more, holding her is taking her as a hostage, and giving her to Bai Xu is also a hostage in the state of Li, which is much better to say. "


    Lu Kang also said, "Your Majesty''s words are very true. Moreover, if we fight with the ancient fish and turn them into jade and silk, we can also deter the state of Yu, which has long coveted the state of Li."


    The Empress Dowager bowed her head and thought for a while, then nodded her head and said, "well, someone, please come to Dali temple and invite Princess Guyu."


    The servant took his orders and went away. Bai Xu went back to his seat and sat down. Yin Xun looked at the Empress Dowager thoughtfully and agreed so easily? It''s unbelievable.


    After a while, Zhu Yankang was brought over. The Empress Dowager said, "it''s really impolite of our country to aggrieve the princess these days. I''ve heard that you are in love with Bai Xu, the military adviser of Bai. Would you like to stay in the state of Li and tie up with Bai Xu? "


    Zhu Yankang looked up at the Empress Dowager and said, "I don''t know him at all. How can I agree with him?"


    Bai Xu is surprised, staring at Zhu Yankang''s back, but he can''t understand why she said so.


    Zhu Yankang suddenly knelt down in front of the Empress Dowager and said to her: "empress dowager, I was sent to the state of Li three years ago. Later, I experienced a series of things. I really adore a man in the state of Li, but he is not a military adviser, but Yin Che, the fourth prince."


    Yinche puffed a mouthful of wine for a long time, and was surprised: "I haven''t seen you several times. What do you love me for?"


    Zhu Yankang looked at him periodically: "when general Zou killed hundreds of thousands of prisoners of war in ancient fish country, you saved me and secretly let me go. Since then, I''ve been in love with you. " Then he looked up to the Empress Dowager and said, "empress dowager, we women in the ancient fish kingdom will say what they want. I want to marry the fourth Prince and ask the Empress Dowager to do it. "


    People don''t know what''s going on, and a few people in the know are all at a loss. The Empress Dowager thought for a moment and then said, "OK, I''ll help you."


    Yin Che was completely confused. After a long time, he came back to God and said, "but, empress mother..."


    "Well, that''s what they mean. You''ve all heard that. Don''t say that I''m not willing to help you." After a pause, the Empress Dowager said, "just now, one or two of them were talking to me about the importance of making friends with the ancient fish kingdom. Now they have to go back?"


    Yes, just now they said it was very important to leave the ancient fish princess. Now it''s hard to refuse.


    The atmosphere of the banquet went down in a flash and soon it was over.


    Yin Xun saw a play and went back to tell Bai junzhuo everything.


    Bai junzhuo was very surprised and asked, "Zhu Yankang didn''t want to marry his brother, but he wanted to marry the four princes. What''s the matter?"


    "Who knows, it may be that Zhu Yankang really likes the fourth brother. My fourth brother is no worse than your brother. " Yin Xun said with a smile and asked Bai junhuo to go back to the room with her.


    Bai Jun did not speak. He always felt that this should be a conspiracy.As she walked slowly, she suddenly felt heavy on her body. It seemed that Yin Xun put half of the weight of her body on her.


    She thought that Yin Xun was teasing her, pushing him and saying, "get up, dead."


    Turning around, he saw the big sweat on Yan Xun''s head and the painful expression on his face. His heart was tight and he said in a panic: "zisu, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 194

    Bai Jun saw that his expression was very painful. He pulled his heart tightly and asked in a panic: "zisu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yan Xun was tired. He closed his eyes and said patiently, "it''s OK. I think it''s too tired."


    Bai junzhuo frowned. How could he be just too tired? She hurriedly went back to the room with him, pressed his pulse for a long time, and then leaned on his chest to listen for a while. Then she cried and said, "zisu, your pulse and heart rate have become so slow again. The cold poison that you haven''t had for more than half a year has recurred. This What should we do about it? "


    Yin Xun slightly raised his face and chuckled. He touched her face and said, "since we know it''s a relapse of cold poison, there''s nothing to worry about. Anyway, we can''t die for a while."


    "You..." Bai junzhuo tightly grasped his hand, and his face was full of regret and indignation: "all blame me, all blame me for my useless, so long also can''t solve the cold poison on you..."


    "Jun Huo." Yin Xun suddenly called her name.


    "Well?" Bai junzhuo looked up at him.


    "Junzhuo, junzhuo. Your name is very nice, "Yin Xun repeated her name and said with a smile," beauty is so sad, only for you. "


    His helpless and pale voice came out. This suddenly so sensational, is the death flag up?


    "What are you crying about? Didn''t you say I couldn''t die for a while?" Yin Xun gently wiped away her tears and asked, "do you know what the next sentence is?"


    Bai junzhuo shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Xun is sentimental. I wish Boyle a smile."


    Bai junzhuo pretended to be able to understand. He looked at Yin Xun like a brain powder and said, "zisu, you are so sick that you can write such wonderful poems."


    Yin Xun couldn''t help but laugh. The smile involved his lifeless heart and felt pain again.


    It seems that the poison in my body hasn''t broken out for several months, and now it''s getting stronger and stronger.


    He could not bear to show it, but said to Bai Jun, "tonight is the night of full moon. When you first saw my poison, didn''t you say that I was influenced by the moon or something?"? Just after tonight, you don''t have to worry. "


    "I only say it may be due to the influence of the moon''s gravity. I''m not sure whether it''s true or not." Bai junzhuo said to him seriously: "zisu, it''s not the way to delay your poison. I will prepare to develop an antidote for you tomorrow."


    "Well," Yin Xun nodded and reached for her waist, "hard work, princess."


    Bai junzhuo couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s the hard work? Are you hard at my place?"


    Yin Xun was aware of his mistakes and sighed, "I know. You haven''t lived a good life after following me. I''m sorry."


    Bai junzhuo didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He accepted his apology, picked up his face and asked, "so how do you compensate me?"


    Yin Xun reached her ear and said vaguely, "how about more children in your stomach?"


    "You, you, you..." Bai junzhuo was completely speechless.


    That''s not serious! You''re still sick. I''m still pregnant. Hello!


    Naturally, Yin Xun also knew that strenuous exercise was not good for her health in this situation, and that was just to tease her. Sure enough, he saw her blushing again, and he was content to blow the lamp to sleep.


    *


    the next day Bai junzhuo set out to study the poison on Yin Xun.


    Thinking of this poison, Bai Jun was worried. Although the residual poison in his body has not been removed, Yin Xun''s poison did not attack in the previous few months, which proves that he has been far away from the source of the poison. Now it''s relapsed again. Is it because the poison source is back?


    He has been troubled by this kind of poison since he was very young, which proves that the person who poisons should be the people around him. Who would it be?


    She looked down at the mice she had raised for so many months. Before, half of them were used to develop medicine to solve the plague, and some of them died accidentally in the process of feeding. Now there are only 30 mice left, and the test medicine is enough.


    She tried all the prescriptions she could think of to relieve the cold poison. If it doesn''t work like this, she will try it again in a few days. Now, after the mice have been given the medicine, they are waiting for them to respond.


    Detoxification is not something that can be completed in one or two days. In the days waiting for the results, another big event happened in Chang''an, that is, the fourth Prince Yin Che married the ancient fish princess.


    According to Yin Xun, because of this marriage, the relationship between the ancient fish and the state of Li has eased a lot, which is a celebration of the two countries. But Bai junzhuo is a little depressed. She thinks Zhu Yankang should marry Bai xucai.


    Bai Xu used to be a hermit for her. Isn''t she touched at all? It''s heartless.


    On the day of marriage, Yin Xun went to their wedding banquet to congratulate them. Originally, he did not intend to take Bai junzhuo with him, but Bai junzhuo insisted on following him. Yin Xun couldn''t resist her and had to take her with him.


    After the ceremony, the guests were noisy until it was getting late.


    The purpose of Bai junzhuo''s visit today is to know what happened between Bai Xu, Princess Guyu and the fourth prince. How to say Bai Xu is also her only family member in Chang''an city. It is necessary to care about him. Well, to put it bluntly, it''s just gossip. But ask, which woman who does nothing at home every day doesn''t gossip.Seizing the opportunity, she went to Bai Xu who was drinking alone and said, "cousin, are you ok?"


    Bai Xu raised his head and chuckled: "what''s wrong with it?"


    Bai junzhuo pulled away the stool beside him and sat down. He asked him, "I''ve always been curious about what happened three years ago. Is it not you that Princess Guyu likes? How did you become the fourth king? "


    "No one can force emotion." Bai Xu seems very reluctant to mention, gently shook his head and said a sentence of TVB classic lines.


    White Jun burning helplessly looked at him, he said nothing, but clearly a face sad to die expression. He seems to be very good at drinking, drinking one cup after another without getting drunk. Such a person must be more painful, lovelorn, even drunk is so difficult.


    Bai junzhuo lowered his head and thought for a while. He pulled Bai Xu and said, "let''s go and ask clearly."


    Bai Xu immediately flustered, busy way: "cousin, where do you want to take me?"


    "Of course, I went to find the ancient fish Princess and asked for it clearly!"


    "No, no, no..." Bai Xu struggled desperately, "how can I go to harass her on her wedding night? It''s not appropriate for love, etiquette, morality and law!"


    "So you really don''t care?" Bai Jun was staring at him.


    Bai Xu gave a sad smile: "this is her own choice."


    "Look at your expression, are you still sad?"


    Bai Xu has nothing to say.


    "You have the ability to be sad. You have the ability to ask clearly!" Bai Jun looked at him with a burning hatred: "if you ask, you won''t die. Maybe she still has a hard time? Maybe you are the one she really wants to marry? "


    "Why Bai Xu murmured, "what''s the trouble?"


    "Ask me how do I know?" Bai junzhuo continued to lead him to the new house. "I asked zisu to stop the fourth prince. You can lead the people away for you later, so you can ask her."


    She couldn''t help but take Bai Xu to the door of Zhu Yankang''s room. She thought that Yin Che would send a large group of people to guard, but there was no one at the door.


    Is it for the convenience of Bai Xu''s coming to rob her?


    In this case, Bai Jun Zhuo pushed Bai Xu and said, "it''s not too late. Go in quickly, or the four princes will come later!"


    Bai Xu is pushed in directly. Bai junhuo immediately closes the door and pokes a hole in the paper window to peep.


    Zhu Yankang is sitting in a dangerous position with a red cap on her head. She doesn''t know who is coming in.


    Bai Xu stood in front of her for a long time. He made up his mind and asked, "why?"


    Zhu Yankang listened to the voice and held his hands tightly. After a long time, he said, "young master Bai, at this moment, are you too rude to come to me?"


    Bai Xu was a little flustered and said, "I''m sorry, I''m going now."


    Bai junzhuo was worried outside and bit his teeth secretly. Her brother was really useless!


    But Bai Xu took two steps, stopped again, turned back and asked, "I know it''s wrong for me to stand here now, but I want to know why, three years ago..."


    "I was just using you three years ago." Zhu Yankang interrupted him: "at that time, I was in a desperate situation. You saved me, and people were so stupid. I felt that you could use it to show my love for you. And I''m afraid you don''t love me much. Others don''t know, but I know very well that the reason why you left the Bai family was not because of me, but because of your own ambition. "


    Bai Xu shook his head in silence: "it''s not like this."


    "Have you forgotten? You always tell me that the state of Li fell into the hands of foreign relatives and that the Empress Dowager made a mess of the whole country. You always tell me that. " Zhu Yankang sighed, "what I want is not this kind of life. What I like is not a man like you who only has a country in his heart."


    "Yes, it''s really for me to live in seclusion in Wancheng Buddhist temple. But my affection for you is deeper than you think Bai Xu''s eyes drooped. He laughed and asked, "what do you do to the fourth prince? Do you really love him? "


    Zhu Yankang hesitated for a moment. His whole face was under the red cap. Bai Xu couldn''t see her expression clearly.


    But her voice, seems to be with light and happiness: "three years ago, he secretly let me go, I have fallen in love with him. To marry him is the best thing in my life. "


    "Can you have what you want, four princes?"


    Zhu Yankang said with a smile, "it''s not important. What''s important is that I love him."


    Bai Xu''s body trembled, but he didn''t say anything at last. He just nodded and said, "in this case, I''m relieved."


    After that, he turned and pushed the door out. Bai junzhuo, who was hiding at the door, was very embarrassed and quickly got out of the way. After he left some distance, he trotted to keep up with him.


    After a while, the people in the room pushed the door out, with a little unclear emotion, staring at the white figure far away.


    "Since we can''t put it down, let''s catch up." There was another voice behind him.¢Ù From the book of songs, Guofeng, the original sentence: Xun is sentimental, but hopeless. It means that my affection is deep, but there is no hope. I''m a man of love and righteousness. Yes, I''m mistaken for my children.

 Chapter 195

    "Since you can''t let it go, catch up." Behind him suddenly appeared another person''s voice, to Zhu Yankang way: "rest assured, this king won''t care."


    Zhu Yankang suddenly turned around and saw that Yin Che was standing behind him. Yan Xun leaned on the arch without expression, as if waiting for a good play.


    Zhu Yankang quickly saluted and said, "fourth prince, I don''t have such a mind."


    "Your mind is on your face." Yin Che had no choice but to say, "I don''t know you well. Why do you want to marry me?"


    Zhu Yankang looked up at Yin Che and said, "the four princes don''t like me, but I love you. It doesn''t matter. I can wait. One day, the four princes will fall in love with me sincerely. "


    "Ah," sighed yinche, "that''s all. How do you like it?"


    Yin Che said, also did not enter the room, turned out of the yard.


    Yin Xun originally came to find Bai junzhuo, but now that Bai junzhuo is not here, he turns around and follows Yin Che to leave here. Just two steps away, Zhu Yankang suddenly said: "nine Lord, please stay!"


    Yan Xun felt puzzled. He thought carefully that he did not have any intersection with him? Except for once in Luoyang.


    Although he was puzzled, Yin Xun stopped and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhu Yankang did not speak, but approached him and looked into his eyes.


    Just at this time, Yin Xun saw Bai Jun''s burning face coming over, pulling him and saying, "zisu, do you want to go back to the mansion?"


    Yin Xun nodded and politely said to Zhu Yankang, "goodbye."


    Bai Jun left the fourth Prince''s residence with him, and he was also unwilling to talk to Yin Xun when he sat in the carriage. Yin Xun thought that she was angry with Bai Xu, so he comforted her: "their affairs will be solved by themselves. Why do you care so much?"


    Don''t glare at me


    Yin Xun was more and more puzzled and said, "what do you say?"


    Bai Jun turned his head and ignored him.


    Yin Xun had no choice but to disguise her body and said to her, "look, you are angry with me. Where can I offend you?"


    "You, you, you!" Bai Jun burned his chest and said, "look at the four princes asking Princess Guyu to stay alone in the empty room. If you love her, go to comfort her, right?"


    With a faint smile, Yin Xun took her hand and said, "are you kidding? She stopped me just now, as if to say something to me, but I didn''t talk to her much."


    "What did she tell you?" Bai Jun asked in a burning way.


    "I didn''t say anything, just looked at me, and then you came."


    "I looked at you for a while without saying anything?" Bai Jun chuckled: "you two stood there looking at each other for an hour without saying anything or doing anything? Who are you lying to? "


    "An hour?" Yin Xun frowned and said, "it''s only a moment since she stopped me until you appeared."


    "You, you, you!" Bai junzhuo pointed his chest again. "You even made up a lie to cheat me. When did you go with the fourth prince to Guyu princess?"


    "About one hour."


    "What time is it?"


    "It''s still time."


    "Mo Ying, what time is it now?" he yelled to the outside


    "It''s a quarter of the time." Mo Ying replied.


    "What?" Yin Xun looked at Bai junhuo in disbelief, "impossible, just now it was clear..." Obviously, it was only a moment in his memory. Did it really take so long? Is it because he drank too much tonight?


    If so, what did Zhu Yankang say to him during this period of time? Why can''t you remember?


    She saw Bai Jun''s burning and biting her lower lip. She was so sour that she didn''t care about it any more. She took a bite on her lip, touched her head and comforted her: "darling, don''t make trouble. How can I have any idea about other women? I really don''t know what happened just now."


    Bai junzhuo had been with him for so long, so naturally he believed in him. Just now, it''s really unreasonable. It''s estimated that it''s the reason of poor psychological quality during pregnancy.


    But if what Yin Xun said was true, what happened just now? How could he have lost his memory for such a long time?


    Bai Jun was puzzled, but it seemed that Yin Xun had nothing to do with it, so he didn''t bother about it.


    After returning to the palace, the chamber of Commerce sent someone to say that there was something wrong with a batch of silk transported to the state of Wu.


    He went to his study in a hurry to deal with it.


    It''s so cold in the study, and it''s all books. It''s inconvenient to light the stove. Bai Jun is afraid that Yin Xun will freeze, so he asks him to take the account book to his room. Yin Xun did as she said.


    Bai junhuo held his chin and looked at him silently. The serious master Yin had a unique charm. The way he turned the book and the action of dialing the abacus just poked her heart.


    Originally, Bai junzhuo thought that he could only manage people, and he would not do these things himself. Now it seems that he knows everything about his business. It''s really great!He fell asleep on the table.


    When he woke up the next day, he found himself in bed, and Yin Xun had disappeared.


    Juan has recovered, standing with apricot and not talking. See white Jun burning wake up, then come forward to wait on her dress. Bai junzhuo looked at her. Seeing that she looked well, he asked with a smile, "how are you getting better?"


    Juan nodded and said, "well, thank you for saving your life."


    As soon as she finished her speech, apricot said, "do you know that you are so scared to death that you are poisoned in those days. I thought you saw the ghost."


    Juan lowered his head, and there was a slight sadness between his brows and eyes. Seeing this, Bai Jun took the clothes and said to her, "ju''an, please bring your breakfast."


    Ju''an took orders to go out, while she went to the kitchen, apricot scratched his head and asked Bai Jun Zhuo, "Miss, what''s wrong with ju''an? How can she be unhappy again? "


    "Siwei grew up with her since childhood, and her love is extraordinary. She is certainly sad when you mention it." Bai junhuo got out of bed dressed and said, "remember, don''t mention danger in front of her in the future."


    "Well, I understand." Apricot nodded solemnly.


    Bai junzhuo sat down to comb his hair and asked apricot again, "is the LORD out again?"


    "The Lord didn''t go out. He got up early in the morning and went to the study."


    As soon as ju''an finished, ju''an came in with porridge and snacks. Bai junzhuo thought about it for a moment, then took the food to Yin Xun''s room. Seeing Yin Xun pressing his forehead and looking tired, he went up to his temple and said, "is it so difficult this time? You''ve been so busy that you haven''t solved it yet? "


    Yin Xun shook his head and said, "there are too many details that I can''t remember for a while, so up to now, I haven''t found any mistakes."


    "Then eat something and have a rest." Bai junzhuo went to him and sat down and set the food.


    Yin Xun shook his head and said, "I''m not hungry for the time being. You eat first."


    White Jun burning straight at him: "you don''t eat me also don''t eat."


    Yin Xun had no choice but to pick up a jasmine flower cake and eat it. Bai Jun held his chin and looked at him and said, "I like sweets best, so the cooks make desserts in the morning. What flavor do you like to eat, zisu


    To tell you the truth, she has been with Yin Xun for so long, but she hasn''t seen any preference for food. Originally, people who thought he was born with noble and rich family wealth were very picky about everything, but in fact it was not. He chooses nothing but people.


    Yin Xun smiles: "I will eat whatever you like."


    Bai Jun''s face turned red, and the Yin master of her family was more and more shameless.


    Then Yan Xun reached out and pinched her face and said, "piggy."


    "Hello Bai junzhuo slapped his hand and said angrily, "if I were a pig, you would be no better. Your child is also a pig."


    Yin Xun laughed, took her hand and said, "how nice the pig is. After eating and sleeping, there is no worry."


    Bai Jun cautiously thought about it for a while, and immediately felt heartache. Holding his hand with his backhand, he said, "zisu, if you are tired, I can help you."


    "You''ve helped me a lot." Yin Xun released her hand and put the chopsticks into her hand: "now you only need to do two things, one is to detoxify me, the other is to give birth to a fat and white child for me."


    Bai junhuo nodded gently. She had said too much and too much. Now she only needs to do these two things well.


    After eating with Yin Xun, Bai junzhuo went to the pharmacy to see what had changed. Just watching, the housekeeper came over and said, "princess, someone wants to see you."


    "Do you want to see me or the Lord?" Bai junzhuo asked curiously.


    "It''s for you, princess."


    "Oh?" Bai Jun Zhuo thought for a moment and then asked, "who is it?"


    Guanjiadao: "it''s the tea master of Sizhou Cishi Chajin."


    Bai Jun''s heart was convulsed. He was his ex boyfriend, but he didn''t stay in Luoyang. What did he do here?


    "Is the princess gone?" The housekeeper looked at her face and asked, "if it''s not convenient for the princess to meet, I''ll let him go."


    Bai Jun Zhuo thought for a moment and said, "no, you can bring him in."


    The housekeeper is ordered to go out, and Bai Jun burns to meet Cha Jin in the front hall.


    After a while, Cha Jin was brought in and saw Bai Jun Zhuo. He bowed his hands and said, "I''d like to see nine princesses."


    Bai junzhuo gently raised his hand: "tea master does not need to be polite. I didn''t expect that you and I would meet again in Chang''an. I don''t know why Mr. Cha is here? "


    "When the new year is coming, I will report to the imperial court. When I pass by, I will come and have a look." Cha Jin raised her head to see Bai Jun, and then lowered her head. There was a little sadness in her voice: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s good that the ninth Lord didn''t care about what happened. It''s better for me to accept it. "


    Bai Jun is burning a little speechless. Is Cha Jin''s head really sick? How many times did she explain that nothing had happened to them that night, and he was so obstinately convinced that he had slept with him. Can you still be a friend?Bai Jun was burning up and secretly tucked up. Cha Jin suddenly raised her head and looked at her boldly and directly. "White girl, she wants to make complaints about something."

 Chapter 196

    "Miss Bai, I just want to know one thing," Cha Jinzhi looked at her and asked, "do you marry the ninth Prince because he is the ninth prince, or do you really love him?"


    Bai junzhuo really wanted to ask a question about you, but after thinking about it for a while, he said to him in a relaxed tone: "I''m naturally in love with Wang Ye. When I first met him, I didn''t know his life experience."


    Hearing this, Cha Jin said with a smile: "I know that the white girl is not that kind of superficial and vulgar woman. Since this is the case, I will rest assured and leave."


    He turned to go. Bai junzhuo was relieved. However, what he said seemed to be what Bai Xu said to Zhu Yankang, but Bai Xu was forced, Cha Jin was annoyed.


    When Cha Jin left, Yin Xun came to this side. Cha Jin only bowed down and said "nine lords", and left the palace.


    Yin Xun stopped to look at him for a long time. Bai Jun saw him in a daze and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yin Xun still looked at the direction of Cha Jinzhi''s departure and said, "who is he?"


    Bai Jun was shocked and surprised: "you don''t know him? He is cha Jinzhi. When he was in Luoyang, you and I knew him very well. "


    "Is it?" Yin Xun patted his head and said: "I really can''t remember."


    Bai junzhuo was scared and almost cried out and said, "zisu, what''s the matter with you? I still remember you once told me that you met Cha Jin once when you were a child, and you remembered him. You had such a good memory when you were so young. How can you forget it now? "


    Yin Xun shook his head blankly, and he couldn''t remember.


    He helplessly said: "it is estimated that I am too tired recently, you do not have to worry about him, he is not an important person to me, I forget that he is normal."


    Bai junzhuo thinks about it carefully. Cha Jinzhi is just an ordinary NPC for Yin Xun. If Yin Xun has to remember, it''s not too tiring. Instead of worrying about it, he asked him, "have you dealt with your business?"


    Yin Xun nodded and said with a smile, "it''s settled. Now I''m going to the chamber of Commerce."


    "Well." Bai Jun nodded and said goodbye to Yin Xun. He went back to the pharmacy and continued to develop the antidote.


    The rats that were given the medicine still didn''t respond. But counting up, Yin Xun''s hair is poisonous every night when the moon is full. Do these mice also poison their hair when the moon is full?


    No, it''s too long. She must work out the antidote before Yin Xun''s next poisoning.


    She was lying on the table, looking at the mice, knocking on the prince, mumbling to herself, "how on earth do you want to poison?"


    Of course, the mouse would not respond to her. She was anxious and helpless, so she stood up with a long sigh. When I accidentally touch the cabinet behind me, I listen to the cabinet shaking and falling down.


    Bai junzhuo quickly turned to hold the cupboard, but some medicinal materials still fell down.


    She lowered her head to pick up the herbs and put them away. Then she went back to observe her mice. However, she saw a cage of white mice fighting for a black thing to eat.


    This should be the medicine that fell from the cabinet just now. Bai Jun Zhuo opened the cage and wanted to take the things out of the mouth of the mice. Because when doing the experiment, this medicine was not taken into account. If anything happened in the future, her experiment would be in vain.


    She was not afraid that the mice would bite her, so she reached in and took out the medicine. After taking it out, it turns out that this thing is to think of danger and put it to her before dying.


    The peach was bitten by a mouse and can''t be used any more. Bai Junzhu threw it away.


    She continued to observe the mice, because she looked too seriously, until apricot came in and called her to eat. She came back to her room to eat, and after dinner she had to run to the pharmacy.


    Apricot is very helpless, stop her way: "Miss, do you want to have a rest, you are so tired can not."


    I don''t need to shake my head


    The apricot sighed and said, "what does the young lady say? You have never been so tired when you studied medicine with the master. How can you get used to it?"


    Bai junzhuo smile, she said the habit, but in modern times, since graduation, almost every day to do research. Now it seems to be back to the days in the Institute.


    She didn''t want to explain with apricot. Despite Apricot''s hindrance, she went to the pharmacy again. She couldn''t wait to continue to observe the mice. She found that the mice that had fallen into the cage of the ground black peach actually held a group to fight cold war!


    Bai Jun is burning a excitement, hastily gather up to observe carefully. Although it''s winter now, there are many smokeless charcoal pots in the pharmacy. It''s not cold in the room. The mice in other cages are all sleeping in the corner one by one. There''s nothing wrong with it. Only this cage of mice stare at the blood red eyes and look around in horror.


    Bai junzhuo concentrated on observing them. About half an hour later, the mice in this cage began to show manic symptoms one by one, biting the cage crazily. After biting for a while, they became listless and shrunk together again.Baijun cauterized a spoonful of food and handed it in. The mice didn''t respond much.


    She put down the spoon and took out a mouse. In ancient times, there was no thermometer to measure body temperature. Baijun Zhuo removed his eyeball, looked at its blood flow and death speed, and estimated the temperature of mice, which was much lower than the normal temperature. As like as two peas,


    mice and humans are all warm blooded animal. These mice are manic and flagging, have a loss of appetite, have a drop in body temperature, and have a thick plasma and slow heartbeat. They are exactly the same as the state of Yin Xun''s poison.


    Bai junhuo was very excited. After a while, he calmed down and carefully recalled the reason why the cage mice had symptoms. After thinking about it, it seems that there is only one reason - diwutao fell into it carelessly just now.


    Diwutao is non-toxic and belongs to the kidney meridian. It tastes sweet and flat. It is only a common tonic to take alone. It must be combined with other drugs to appear poisoning symptoms.


    In this way, when Siwei is dying, she should not give her something for no reason. She must have something to point to. Is it because she knew for a long time that diwutao was the key cause of Yin Xun''s poisoning?


    Is it the poison of thinking about danger?


    No way. Not to mention that Yin Xun was poisoned again after Siwei died, even if it was not so, Siwei always loved Yin Xun. She regarded him as a God and would never persecute him. She should be the same as herself, absolutely not allow anyone to hurt Yin Xun.


    She must have noticed that there was a problem, but before she could find out clearly, a series of things happened. She gave herself a piece of black peach to remind her to pay attention and find out the man who was trying to harm Yin Xun.


    And she ate the same thing with Yin Xun every day, and the crow peach could not be in the food. So where did it go?


    How do you want to beat your head.


    I''m about to have a clue, but I''m stuck in the last step! She was a little impatient. She got up suddenly and wanted to go out. However, she tripped over something and fell on the platform.


    She quickly protected her abdomen, the food can on the table was knocked over, soiled her clothes, the edge of the table stabbed the back of her hand, heartbreaking pain.


    But fortunately, it was OK. She stood up and looked at her dirty coat, and asked Juan to take it out to wash it.


    She reluctantly left the pharmacy and went back to change clothes. After changing clothes, ju''an came to take the clothes out and wash them. At the same time, mother Huang delivered the clothes that had been washed and dried.


    Mother Huang put down her clothes and turned to go out. Apricot came and took the clothes to the cupboard and put them away. She said, "mammy Huang is really strange."


    Bai junzhuo didn''t understand and said, "what''s strange about her?"


    "She said last time that in order to appreciate the kindness of the Lord, she didn''t want to eat free food and would wash clothes for him. But when you say wash clothes and bed sheets, can''t you help the lady wash her clothes together? You should also separate your clothes and wash them for Juan. " Apricot does not cut ground cold hum a way: "difficult not to be to dislike miss?"


    White Jun burning smile: "she does not want to wash my clothes, so what?"? After all, she is the king''s nursing mother, with a "mother" character, that identity is not the same. Don''t you see that everyone in the mansion regards her as the second housekeeper? I have to respect her. "


    Apricot Du Du Du mouth way: "I see, she is to rely on the old to sell the old."


    "How to speak!" Bai junzhuo slapped Apricot''s head fiercely: "what do you care about this little thing? Even if you care, don''t say it. "


    "Oh," apricot felt her head wrongly, patted Bai Jun angrily, and then quickly changed the topic: "Miss, I don''t know what kind of things mammy Huang washes clothes. It seems that they are different from ordinary Gleditsia sinensis. You smell them, they are more fragrant than our clothes."


    "Is it? I haven''t noticed yet Bai junzhuo took the clothes, smelled them, nodded and said, "it''s more fragrant than my clothes, and the smell..."


    Bai junzhuo suddenly thought of something. His clothes fell to the ground in a trance. Apricot quickly picked up the clothes, patted them and said, "ah, the clothes fell to the ground. Do you want to ask mother Huang to wash them again?"


    "No," said Bai Jun cautiously. He was stunned and said to apricot, "go and ask someone secretly. What does mother Huang use to wash clothes for the king?"


    Apricot puzzled scratched his head: "Miss directly called her over and asked, why still secretly go?"


    "Don''t ask so much, just go. Go and find out what mammy Huang used to remove stains. " Bai junzhuo whispered: "no matter it''s saponin horn or anything else, it''s better to take one secretly."


    Apricot still didn''t know why she wanted to take it secretly, but she didn''t ask much and went out to work immediately.


    After a while, he came back with something and said happily to Bai Jun: "Miss, I''ve got it back."


    Bai junzhuo took the thing in her hand and said with a cold smile: "it is true."

 Chapter 197

    "So it is," said Bai Jun with a sneer


    Apricot blinked his eyes and asked in a confused way: "Miss, what have you found again?"


    "Apricot, you are so wonderful!" Bai junzhuo grabbed Apricot''s shoulder and said to her, "you are really a genius!"


    Apricot embarrassed to scratch his head: "where where where, miss, you flatter. But what is the matter? "


    Bai junzhuo let go of her, playing with the black lumps in her hand, and said: "mother Huang only washes the clothes of the Lord, but not mine. The taste of the clothes of the Lord is different from that of my clothes. If it wasn''t for your reminding, I really couldn''t find it."


    Apricot still don''t understand: "found this how?"


    Bai Jun did not answer, and said, "go and call mother Huang."


    "Oh." Apricot see white Jun burning a pair of God mysterious appearance, quickly turned to call mother Huang.


    After a while, Mammy Huang followed the apricot and bowed to Bai Jun and said, "maid, see the princess. Why do you want me to come?"


    At this moment, Juan came over after washing clothes. Seeing that they were talking, he didn''t disturb him and went to the dressing table to tidy up.


    Bai junzhuo took a look at ju''an, then turned back to mother Huang and said, "Mammy, don''t be polite. Sit down."


    Mother Huang was not polite either. She went to Bai Jun and sat down beside him.


    "I asked Mammy to come here today just to talk to mammy about her parents." Bai Jun Zhuo didn''t intend to go straight into the theme and said in a roundabout way: "I heard that since the king was born, Mammy has been serving the Lord, isn''t it?"


    Mother Huang nodded and said, "yes, the old slave has been serving the Lord for more than 20 years."


    "Did mother Huang serve the princess Chu before she served him?"


    "That''s not true," mammy Huang shook her head and said, "the concubine of Chu died in childbirth. After she gave birth to the prince, the first emperor specially pointed out that she sent slaves to take care of the little prince."


    "Oh?" Bai junzhuo nodded slightly and said thoughtfully, "how did I hear that empress Chu died half a year after she gave birth to the prince?"


    Mammy Huang waved her hand and said, "princess, the news from hearsay is not more accurate than the slave girl."


    "So does Mammy." Bai junzhuo nodded and asked again, "who did that mother serve before she served the king?"


    "It''s lady Liu."


    "Liu Fei?" Bai junzhuo didn''t understand and said, "which Prince''s mother is this Liu Fei?"


    "Ah," sighed mammy Huang, "concubine Liu is the biological mother of the great prince. It''s a pity that concubine Liu is always weak. On the day of birth, the mother and the son went together."


    "Oh? Isn''t the emperor the great prince today


    Mother Huang suddenly looked at Bai Jun''s burning like a monster and asked, "does the princess know? Your majesty is the third prince. "


    "I''ve never noticed these things before, so I don''t know them all the time." Bai Jun Zhuo thought for a moment and then asked, "who are you serving before you serve Princess Liu?"


    Mother Huang shook her head and said, "since the maidservant entered the palace, she has been waiting on Lady Liu."


    Bai junhuo thought deeply. After a long time, the Empress Dowager blocked her mouth and yawned. She said to mammy Huang, "look at me, I''m sleepy again so soon. Mammy, please step back. I''ll talk to you another day."


    Mother Huang left.


    As soon as she left, apricot came forward and asked, "Miss, what''s the matter with mammy Huang? I''m confused. I don''t know what you''re going to do


    "I''m just testing her today." Bai Jun rubbed his head and said, "the thing you just gave me is called diwutao. Through research, I found that the combination of some common toxins will induce the cold poison in the king''s body. Mother Huang used it to wash clothes for the king. And she only washes the clothes of the king. That''s why I''ve been with him all the time, but I''m not poisoned. "


    Apricot was shocked and exclaimed: "I''m really knowledgeable. I thought I could poison my hairpin and medicine pot. I didn''t expect that I could poison my clothes!"


    Ju''an heard them say this, but he was puzzled and said, "but princess, the prince didn''t have a cold poison attack some days ago? But in these days, mother Huang has been washing clothes for the king with the black peach


    "That''s right. After coming back from Luoyang, the Lord''s poison never broke out again. That''s because there''s a lack of another toxin Bai junzhuo looked at ju''an and said, "the life of the Lord is basically unchanging, and the things he touches are also flat and unchangeable. What do you think is the sudden change that induces the poison in the king''s body to recur? "


    Ju''an frowned and thought for a while, but he couldn''t figure out why. But apricot suddenly realized, pointing to the incense in the room: "it''s the incense sent by the Empress Dowager! It was after touching the incense that the Lord suddenly poisoned him on the full moon night


    Bai junzhuo nodded and praised: "smart. So I suspect that mother Huang belongs to the Empress Dowager. She has been cooperating with the Empress Dowager to give the king this kind of chronic poison


    "So it is," apricot nodded. "That''s why the young lady asked who she had served in the palace before. But mother Huang said that she had never served the Empress Dowager"So I think she''s lying." Bai junzhuo concluded.


    Ju''an shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Our Lord has never participated in the dispute of imperial power. Why does the Empress Dowager poison the Lord? What''s more, the prince followed the Empress Dowager since he was a child. The empress mother has always treated him as her own son. How could he possibly harm her? What''s more, mother Huang has been with the Lord for so many years. How could she poison him


    "Juan, you don''t understand. Even if the prince has never been involved in the government affairs of the central government, there are two points that the Empress Dowager regards him as a serious trouble. " Bai junzhuo narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "first of all, he is so rich that the Empress Dowager will definitely fear his financial resources. Second, his surname is Yin. In addition, there is a flaw in what mammy Huang said. She said that the mother and son of concubine Liu, whom she had served, had both died. How could the late emperor send her to serve the little prince who was just born


    "But, but..." Ju''an was still unwilling to believe that it was mother Huang who had poisoned Yin Xun all the time.


    "But she doesn''t admit it, and I can''t do anything to her for the time being." Bai Jun held his chin in deep thought and murmured to himself, "if only I could know the secret history of the palace."


    "Miss, ask someone who knows." Apricot suggested.


    "To whom?" Bai junzhuo looked at her, "when I got to Chang''an, only the princess of Jinnan who I was familiar with was only princess Jinnan. How could Princess Jinnan know more about the palace?"


    Even if the princess of Jinnan would tell her, she would not know.


    After a moment''s silence, ju''an suddenly said, "by the way, there are records of personnel transfer in the palace, and there should also be records of empresses'' medication and illness in the imperial hospital. As long as the princess can get the records of the imperial hospital, we can find out how the empress Liu and empress Chu died at that time. We can also find out from the liquid court whether mother Huang has done anything under the Empress Dowager


    Bai Jun''s burning eyes lit up, and he immediately laughed and said, "you''re right, ju''an, you go into the palace immediately and ask to see Princess Shu, and let her find out all the records of the liquid court Bureau and the Tai hospital for me."


    "Yes." Juan took orders and went out immediately.


    After ju''an had left, apricot immediately went to the room and took up the incense in the room, and said to Bai Jun, "the first time I saw this incense, I knew that it was not a good thing. If it was so. I will go and throw away the incense


    Bai Jun nodded and apricot went out to throw incense. After throwing, he came in and cauterized Bai Jun: "Miss, do you want to open the window to breathe?"


    Bai junzhuo quickly shook his head and said, "no, it''s freezing to death. It''s easy for the incense to disperse. When the Lord comes back, it''s almost gone. It''s not in the way


    Apricot did not open the window, returned to Bai junzhuo, and took a long breath: "now, when ju''an comes back with the record to show the young lady, the person who secretly hurt the Lord will have no escape, and the young lady will never have to worry about it again."


    Bai junzhuo, with a faint smile, shook his head and said, "I heard from others in the chamber of commerce that there had been a fire in Tai hospital before, and the whole Tai hospital and the Taiyi on duty that night were all burnt out. It is estimated that ju''an has gone for nothing."


    Apricot a listen, worry way: "that how to do?"


    "So ask someone who knows the truth." Yu''s, don''t you remember that day


    "Of course," apricot nodded, "this water princess, although she is a princess, she is as fierce as a shrew. Fu Yunyue hates it. She''s no better


    "I think she''s really cute." Bai junzhuo said with a smile: "besides, she is a 17-year-old girl. She knows all about the family affairs of the Fu family many years ago. Either she is too inquisitive, or she has a mother who likes to chew people''s tongue. In that case, maybe she knew what happened in the palace


    "Ah?" Apricot Du mouth way: "even if she knows, she will not necessarily tell Miss ah, she is so fierce, miss or don''t ask her good."


    "I''m not going," Bai Jun said with a smile. "You go and call her, and you say I have something to look for her."


    "Do you want me to go?" Apricot one face''s not willing: "maidservant certainly will eat shut door."


    "I''ll write a letter and you can show it to her. She will come back after reading it." White Jun burning smile, "still don''t take paper and pen to come over."


    "Oh, oh." Apricot quickly went out to take pen and paper, white Jun Zhuo lift handwritten five big words, folded good handed to apricot hand.


    Xingzixuan immediately left jiuwangfu to find shuilingyu.


    In the evening, Bai junzhuo was leisurely drinking warm porridge and eating cakes. A servant came to report: "to the princess, the water Princess of Chencang''s mansion, please see me."


    Bai Jun nodded and said, "let her in."


    After a while, shuilingyu hurried in and apricot followed her breathlessly.


    Shuilingyu rushes into Bai junzhuo''s room, slaps the five big characters Bai junzhuo wrote to her on the table and asks, "what do you mean?"

 Chapter 198

    "What do you mean?" he asked


    Bai junzhuo calmly stretched out Qianqian jade and pointed to the paper: "literal meaning."


    Shuilingyu held up the paper, and the five big characters on it were: "Shen WuJie is not dead.". "Why do you say he''s not dead? Where is he?" she asked eagerly


    "Want to know?" Bai junzhuo casually lifted the stool and motioned for her to sit down: "first tell me a few things, and then I''ll tell you where Shen WuJie is."


    Shuilingyu sneered: "how can I know if what you said is true or false?"


    "I said it, believe it or not." Bai junzhuo didn''t care. He ate a piece of cake and thought it was good. He took it up and asked shuilingyu, "do you want to try it, too?"


    "You Shuilingyu was angry with her attitude, but she always felt that Shen WuJie was not dead. And Bai junzhuo''s words today, like the spring breeze, blew out the glimmer of hope she had buried deep in her heart. She bit her teeth, sat down and cauterized Bai Jun: "what''s the matter? Ask."


    Bai Jun gulped down the food in his mouth and asked, "I think you scolded Fu Yunyue that day. How old were you when those things happened in the Fu family? How do you know that? "


    "I listen to my mother."


    "If so." Bai Jun cautiously nodded and asked, "does your mother often tell you that other people''s family is short?"


    Shuilingyu was a little annoyed and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Just ask what you want to ask


    "Well, I''ll ask directly." Bai Jun burned his face seriously and asked, "do you know when the mother of my nine princes, the empress of Chu, died?"


    Shui Lingyu thought about it for a moment, and then said, "I heard my mother say that soon after the concubine Chu gave birth to the ninth prince, she fell seriously ill and died within half a year. I still remember that my mother told me this at the beginning, telling me that the ninth prince was probably as weak and sick as her mother, and told me not to associate with him too much. That''s why my mother betrothed me to Shen WuJie instead of the ninth prince. "


    make complaints about the White House. This is to be thankful that the Empress Dowager has been giving her master Yin''s medicine, otherwise she will cry if she is caught by the water plume.


    "It''s not that it''s hard labor to die?" Bai Jun asked cautiously.


    "Of course not," Shui Lingyu said, "but I heard that another concubine died of dystocia in the palace, that is, the second prince''s mother concubine, Liu Fei''s wife. This empress LiuFei was pitiful. After giving birth to the second prince, the second prince died soon because of the loss in the fetus."


    "The second prince?" Bai junzhuo did not understand and said, "how can I hear people say that at the beginning, concubine Liu gave birth to a great prince?"


    "What does that man know?" Shuilingyu said without cutting: "my mother has been familiar with people in various palaces since she was in Xuchang. All the concubines in the palace know her. What she knows is the most accurate information. In those years, empress Liu and the Empress Dowager gave birth to a prince at the same time. The child of Lady Liu was half an hour earlier, so she was the second prince. "


    "I see." Bai Jun nodded his head and thought secretly. What was the intention of the empress mother to say that the second prince was a great prince? Is it just because she remembers wrong?


    "What else do you want to know?" Shuilingyu asked impatiently.


    When you come to the yard, you don''t recognize the little girl, and then she asks


    Shuilingyu took a look at mother Huang: "how can I know such a big mother?"


    "I don''t think you know either." Bai junzhuo said and said with a smile, "I''ll ask you these little questions. I haven''t thought of anything else. I''ll come to you some other day."


    "Another day?" Shuilingyu stood up and said eagerly, "you tell me whether Shen WuJie is dead or not."


    "Not dead." Bai junzhuo looked at her calmly, "didn''t I say I didn''t die?"


    "Where is he? I want to see him


    "Yes," Bai Jun nodded cautiously, "if you come to me again tomorrow, you will see Shen WuJie."


    "Really?" Shuilingyu is full of joy, but has some doubts.


    "Really." Bai junzhuo also supported his waist to stand up, patted her on the shoulder and said, "but you must remember that Shen WuJie is a dead man in the eyes of all people. If someone who should not know that he is still alive, I''m afraid..."


    "You don''t have to remind me, I know." Water plume feather ice coldly refuted her, "in this case, I will come back tomorrow."


    Then she turned and left.


    After she left, apricot came up to Bai Jun and said, "the water princess, it''s so frightening. Just now, she said a lot of words, but I didn''t get a chance to get in the mouth!"


    Bai junzhuo shook his head and chuckled: "I haven''t seen you these days. Shuilingyu is still powerful. When you are free, you must go to the Chencang palace to see him in person. "


    By the time ju''an came back, it was completely dark. Seeing ju''an''s sad face, Bai Jun knew that he had no idea. He asked her, "what''s the matter? Have you got it? "


    Juan reluctantly said with a smile: "get half. Once the files in the court were destroyed, some of the records in the hospital were destroyed. But when Princess Shu heard that it was the princess who wanted these things, she went to find someone to sort them out for most of the day, and gave the only little record to the maid, so that she could bring it to the princess. "Bai junzhuo took the hard work, raised his head and said to ju''an, "thank you for your hard work."


    In fact, she looked for the file to see if she had ever served the Empress Dowager before, and whether she was a empress dowager. She flipped through it without much hope, but after turning a few pages, she was attracted by the records about Bai Gong Lu.


    It turned out that all the news I heard in the chamber of commerce that day was true. Before Bai gonglu, he was really a person from the hospital. Moreover, he was the chief imperial doctor who served empress Liu and Empress Dowager.


    Bai junzhuo''s eyebrows frowned slightly. She suddenly had a bad premonition that the events of that year must have involved a lot. What''s more, the fire that killed all the doctors seemed deliberate. So why did Bai gonglu escape? And the death of Bai gonglu more than 20 years later has nothing to do with it?


    She closed the personnel records and opened the other half of the records about the imperial concubine''s medication. It seems that the records of imperial concubine Liu and the Empress Dowager have been deliberately removed, and there is no clue at all, but we can see the records of imperial concubine Chu of Yin Xun. Chu Fei''s health has not been a big problem, until the time of pregnancy gradually become weak, waiting for her imperial physician will nourish and at the same time for her tocolysis.


    It''s just a nourishing prescription


    Bai Jun Zhuo was watching attentively. Yin Xun came in from outside. Ju''an and apricot were about to salute. Yin Xun waved their hands to let them go first.


    After they left, Yin Xun sat down beside Bai junjiao, looked at the things in her hands curiously and asked, "what are you looking at again?"


    Bai junzhuo was distracted. He suddenly heard his voice and was startled. He looked up at him without opening his mouth to answer.


    Yin Xun didn''t continue to ask. He noticed that the censer in the middle of the room was gone. He asked, "what about the incense from the empress mother?"


    "Throw it away." Bai Jun burned back to him.


    "Why throw it?"


    Bai Jun was burning and stopped. After a long time, he said, "zisu, the cold poison in your body is probably induced by this incense."


    Yan Xun was not surprised at all, and said with a smile: "sure enough?"


    Seeing his expression, Bai Jun said in surprise: "are you not surprised or sad? It''s very likely that the Empress Dowager will hurt you! "


    "I knew that a long time ago." Yin Xun said to her in a calm voice: "from small to big, she is no longer on guard against me all the time. Her love and favor to me are just for outsiders to see."


    "So you already know this," Bai Jun said, caressing Yin Xun''s cheek with heartache in his heart, "I always thought you didn''t know. I thought you were really in love with the Empress Dowager."


    "Mother and son love each other deeply?" Yin Xun took her hand and gave a faint smile: "there are many truths you don''t know. If you know, you will never say so."


    Bai junzhuo''s heart is frozen. Does this "a lot of truth that he doesn''t know" refer to his mother''s wife?


    Bai Jun cautiously pondered for a while and asked tentatively, "what is the truth?"


    Yin Xun shook his head slightly: "you don''t need to know these things. Don''t worry about them any more. I said that. Now you just need to have a good rest."


    Bai junzhuo leaned forward, sat up straight and said, "zisu, since I have asked, you can tell me, or I can''t rest assured."


    He didn''t open his mouth and seemed unwilling to answer.


    Bai junzhuo looked at him for a long time, and did not ask any more questions. He took the file in his hand and turned it over to him: "your mother''s concubine, empress Chu''s concubine, was in good health before she was pregnant with you. Basically, she didn''t take any medicine from the Tai hospital. After you were pregnant, you didn''t feel much worse. At first, you only felt a little pain in your lower abdomen. This is normal. Just relax your mood properly and get used to it slowly. However, the diagnosis of Taiyi is that the fetal image is unstable. Then he began to use tonic drugs for the concubine of Chu. There was no problem with the prescription, but some of them were too large. It''s the medicine that poisons you. It''s because of the overdose that the empress of Chu''s concubine broke down. After she gave birth to you, she bled and died within half a month. "


    Yin Xun took the file, his eyebrows were dark, and he had no words.


    "When did empress Chu enter the palace?" Bai junzhuo suddenly asked such a question.


    Yin Xun replied: "my mother came into the palace late, only when the emperor was five years old."


    "That''s it," said Bai Jun, cautiously nodding his head. "When empress Chu was pregnant with you, Tai hospital had already been burned down in a big fire five years ago. All the damned or not damned doctors were burned to death in that fire, and then a batch of new imperial doctors were replaced. I guess the Empress Dowager who gave the empress of Chu excessive medicine should be the empress dowager, right


    Yin Xunqing listened to him for a long time, shook his head and said, "the truth was not so."


    "Oh?" Bai junzhuo was slightly surprised and asked, "what''s that like?"

 Chapter 199

    "What was the truth then?" Bai Jun asked cautiously.


    He pondered for a long time and raised his head and said, "in fact, you..."


    Without taking him to finish, Bai Jun cauterized his hand and said, "Zi Su, what can''t I do with you?"


    Immersed in his own thinking, he finally said, "my mother''s wife didn''t die of weakness after childbirth, but committed suicide."


    "What?" Bai Jun Zhuo was shocked, "isn''t it said that the emperor''s favorite concubine was the empress of Chu? She gave birth to you again. She was so proud. Why did she commit suicide? "


    Yin Xun sighed deeply and replied, "the Chu family is the richest merchant''s home in Li state. The business in hand is better than all I have today. My grandfather Chu yaocen is really rich. Later, her mother''s concubine entered the palace and was extremely flattered. The financial resources of the Chu family and the rights of the Fu family were all relied on by the former Emperor. So after my mother gave birth to me, she became the Empress Dowager. In addition, the former Emperor was afraid of the influence of the Fu family, and intended to establish me as the prince in his infancy. At this time, the eastern expedition army lost the battle, and the Fu family framed the Chu family, saying that it was a grandfather peddler. Without the prior emperor''s consent, marquis Fu sent people to kill a hundred members of the Chu family. In the rear palace, the Empress Dowager acted vigorously and put her mother and concubine under house arrest. Without resistance, she only wanted the Empress Dowager to treat me well, and then she hanged herself. "


    Bai junzhuo didn''t dare to reveal the secret. How could Yin Xun be strong enough to bear such hatred for so long?


    Yin Xun paused, and then said: "my grandfather is not an ordinary person. He entangled with the Fu family, and at the same time he found out the truth and told the world, and finally proved his innocence. But the Empress Dowager had died in vain. In order not to let others know that she forced her to die, she would record it in the file."


    A cold wind suddenly blew outside, which made the window click. Bai junjiao quickly got up to close the window, and then sat back to the original place. He gently held Yin Xun''s hand and asked, "is it very painful for a person to bear these things? It doesn''t matter. I will share the responsibility with you in the future. The Revenge of the mother and concubine must be revenged. "


    "Of course, we have to report. The whole Fu family has to pay the price for what happened in those years."


    Bai junzhuo nodded solemnly. After a moment of thinking, he asked, "what happened to the Chu family? Since it''s the empress of Chu who will take revenge on his mother, she should not be killed. "


    When Yin Xun heard this question, his brow gradually widened, and said, "when I was six years old, my grandfather bought an island, which is not far from Qingzhou. He put all the business and property of the Chu family under my name. Then he took my grandmother and Chu''s family on and off the island for free."


    Bai junzhuo was stunned. She thought she was listening to a wonderful and fluctuating imperial concubine''s enmity and hatred. How could she finally become a love play of "my grandfather and my grandmother go to the island to be free and at ease"?


    At the same time, she also caught the key points. Since the poisoning symptoms of Yin Xun began to appear at the age of six, it proved that the Empress Dowager probably knew that Yin Xun had a large amount of money in his hand. So she can''t kill Yin Xun directly, but she wants to control him, so as to control his money.


    In any case, the atmosphere relaxed a little, Bai Jun Zhuo asked half jokingly, "how can your grandfather rest assured that you are alone in this abyss?"


    "My grandfather asked my uncle, that is, Feng yudie''s father, to take care of me. He also told me that if I lost all the money of the Chu family and still could not avenge my mother, I would let go of my hatred and live on the island." Yin Xun ran past Bai junhuo and said to her affectionately, "we will go in the future."


    Bai Jun chuckled and nodded: "well, it''s just that the Revenge of the mother''s concubine must be revenged, and the Empress Dowager will give you this kind of chronic disease in order to control you. The account of poison must be counted."


    "Well," Yin Xun nodded, "in fact, I had guessed that the poison in my body was related to the empress dowager, but all my family were my confidants. Even if Shen Qing was the mother''s person, he was loyal to me. So I can''t figure out who is giving me the medicine? "


    "By the way, I remember when you asked me that." Bai junzhuo said: "the poison on your body is combined with incense and laundry. Soap horn will poison your hair. Your clothes have only been washed by mother Huang for so many years, so I guess that mother Huang is the eyes and ears of the empress dowager, who has been monitoring you for the Empress Dowager."


    Yin Xun frowned, "she looks at me as if I had come out. How could she have killed me?"


    "In the eyes of outsiders, the Empress Dowager still regards you as her own." Bai junzhuo said helplessly, "I know it''s hard for you to believe it, but if you think about it carefully, when you went to Luoyang, mother Huang was not around. Did your poison only attack once when you just went there, and then it never recurred?"


    "Isn''t that because of the change of incense?"


    "That''s just one of them." Bai Jun cautiously pursed his lips and then said, "in these years, have you sent someone to check the details of mother Huang?"


    "Well, I won''t send someone to look her up."


    "Let Mo Ying look it up. What if it''s really unexpected?" Bai junzhuo suggested.


    Yan Xun thought carefully, nodded and said, "well, do as you say."


    After saying that, Yin Xun called Mo Ying and ordered him. After Mo Ying left, seeing that Bai junzhuo picked up the file again and looked through it, he said casually: "although the records of Taiyuan hospital were burned many years ago, if you want to know the truth of that year, there is nothing you can do."Bai junzhuo raised his head and asked, "what can I do?"


    "As I told you before, Shen Qing''s organization is called Yingwei camp, and they will grasp all the news of the DPRK and China at the first time. Even if the Empress Dowager destroys the evidence of the Tai hospital and personnel hospital, there should be a backup in the shadow camp. "


    "But isn''t Yingwei camp the organization under the Empress Dowager? They should all listen to the Empress Dowager. Do they still have what the Empress Dowager wants to destroy? "


    Yin Xun said: "shadow guards are loyal to the Empress Dowager because she controls their families."


    Bai junzhuo suddenly realized: "in this case, Yingwei''s loyalty to the Empress Dowager is not sincere? In order to survive or protect their families, they sometimes hide some evidence against the Empress Dowager? "


    Yin Xun nodded.


    "It''s just," Bai junzhuo frowned. "Even so, where can we find the shadow guard who can give us evidence?"


    Yin Xun was silent for a moment and said, "Shen Qing."


    Bai Jun said nothing. According to the friendship between Shen Qing and Yin Xun, Shen Qingzhen could find out all the records of that year for Bai junzhuo. It''s just that Shen Qing should be locked up by the Empress Dowager after the failure to prevent their marriage last time. So now there are two questions. One is where to find Shen Qing, and the other is whether we can save Shen Qing even if we find him.


    It is difficult to estimate.


    Let''s not mention it for the time being. The important thing is to get mammy Huang''s fox tail out first. In the afternoon of the next day, Mo Ying brought a woman about 30 years old to Yin Xun and Bai junzhuo. Bai junzhuo was wondering who the woman was. Yin Xun asked first, "who is she?"


    Mo Ying replied, "it''s mother Huang''s daughter."


    "Mother Huang''s daughter?" Bai junzhuo looked at the woman curiously and asked her, "how old are you?"


    The woman replied, "the nine concubines of the Hui Dynasty have one in thirty women."


    Generally speaking, the palace maid who gave birth to a child can''t stay in the palace. The woman is in her thirties, and mother Huang was still taking care of Yin Xun 25 years ago. This is really strange.


    "Do you know that your mother gave birth to you and is still on duty in the palace? This is a crime?" he asked


    The woman couldn''t help but kowtow and said, "please forgive my mother for my mother''s many years of service."


    "I didn''t say that I would punish her," Bai Jun said to her in a bland voice. "I ask you, do you know why your mother doesn''t go out of the palace to live with you, but wants to stay in the palace?"


    "My father was a bodyguard in the palace. My mother and I secretly gave birth to me, which was a death penalty. It''s the Empress Dowager who saved my mother and sent me out of the palace. She assigned my mother to serve the concubine Liu The woman returned.


    Bai junzhuo and Yin Xun looked at each other, and they all explained. In order to appreciate the Empress Dowager''s kindness, mother Huang has always been a cow and a horse for the Empress Dowager. It is estimated that the death of Liu Fei''s wife and the second prince''s son has something to do with her.


    Mo Ying saw that both Yin Xun and Bai junhuo were silent, and then said, "master, I found her in Fu Hou''s house."


    "The Fu family?" Bai junzhuo took a look at the woman, and the woman immediately lowered her head.


    "No wonder." Yin Xun calmly accepted the fact that mother Huang was a spy, and told Mo Ying, "bring mother Huang."


    Mo Ying takes orders, and soon brings mother Huang. As soon as mother Huang saw her daughter kneeling in front of them, her face suddenly changed. She knelt down and said, "what''s the matter with the Lord and the princess calling me here?"


    "Mammy Huang, our Lord has a secret disease. Every night when the moon is full, he will be weak. Do you know that?" Bai junzhuo asked calmly.


    Mammy Huang hesitated for a moment, shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    Bai junzhuo slapped the table and said in a cold voice, "how can you not know that you have served the Lord for so many years? I think you are guilty, so you pretend you don''t know! "


    "Wronged! I am wronged Mammy Huang repeatedly kowtowed: "I''ve never done anything worthy of being ashamed of the Lord. Why do I talk about being guilty?"


    "Do you want to quibble?" Bai junzhuo threw the black peach in his hand and said in a cold voice, "did you listen to the Empress Dowager''s order and wash clothes for the king every day?"


    "You don''t know that it''s poisoned to wash clothes with the old man."


    Yin Xun was indifferent, and when he heard this, he sneered at him.


    Bai junzhuo also smiles and says, "mammy Huang, I didn''t tell you that to mix the black peach with the incense will poison the king."


    Mother Huang was stunned. The panic in her eyes gradually turned into panic.


    "What else do you have to say?" Bai Jun looked at her coldly.

 Chapter 200

    Bai Jun looked at her coldly and cautiously: "how do you want to quibble?"


    Mother Huang couldn''t help shaking, and then she burst into tears. Looking at Bai Jun pitifully, she said, "princess, what do we people who have been serving the ninth Prince have to do with you? Do you want to kill all of us to be at ease? You have already forced death to think of danger. Do you want to kill the old slave?"


    Bai junzhuo''s throat is blocked. This old thing will bite her back before he dies.


    "What are you talking about? I''m interrogating you now because I have substantial evidence." Bai Jun said coldly and cautiously, "you have just blurted out the fact that you have harmed the king by using the black peach. Don''t talk about him. You should be honest and avoid some flesh and blood suffering."


    Mother Huang didn''t know what to say. After a long pause, she threw herself at Yin Xun''s feet and cried to him, "Lord, do you remember that you were seriously ill when you were seven years old, and the maidservant kept waiting on you for five days. When you were nine years old, you said you wanted to fly a kite. At the age of 12, you were punished by the Empress Dowager for being naughty, but the maid didn''t care I''ll give you something to eat... "


    Yan Xun looked at her without expression and said, "I don''t remember."


    Mother Huang''s mouth was so open that she could plug an egg and looked at Yin Xun in disbelief.


    Bai junzhuo gave Yin Xun a thumbs up in silence. This kind of selfless character is great!


    Since Yin Xun refused the emotional card of mother Huang, Bai junhuo then asked: "mother Huang, you answer honestly, are you sent by the Empress Dowager to harm the Lord?"


    Mother Huang looked very sad and knelt there without saying a word. Bai junzhuo urged: "do you say it or not?"


    Mother Huang sobbed: "I didn''t expect that the old slave had been waiting on the Lord for so many years. The Lord didn''t remember the kindness of the old slave. Princess, you are so powerful that you can confuse the Lord here. "


    Bai Jun patted the table heavily and cautiously, and said angrily, "if I ask you anything, you will answer me. If you say these words again, be careful that I will cut your tongue!"


    This young lady''s anger and don''t need to appease the old lady


    Mother Huang stopped talking and sobbed for a while. Bai Jun Zhuo was just about to open her mouth to stop her sobbing. Mammy Huang actually burst into tears, beating the ground and crying: "Lord, why are you confused by this woman? Didn''t you say before that you treat the old slave as your mother? Lord, have you forgotten what I have done for you before... "


    Yin Xun looked at her faintly and said in a voice, "Mo Ying, cut her tongue."


    Mother Huang stopped crying and looked at Yin Xun in horror.


    Mo Ying goes up and pinches her jaw, making a gesture to cut off her tongue. Bai junzhuo began to stop: "wait, I still have some questions to ask her."


    Mo Ying lets go of mammy Huang, and mammy Huang looks at Bai Jun''s burning angrily. No matter how Bai Jun Zhuo is, she won''t give in.


    "Again, are you sent by the Empress Dowager?"


    Mammy Huang just didn''t answer. Bai Jun nodded with a sneer: "well, you don''t say. Mo Ying, cut her daughter''s tongue. "


    As soon as the woman heard this, she rushed to mother Huang and said, "mother, don''t, daughter, don''t cut her tongue..."


    Mammy Huang''s face wavered, but she didn''t mean to speak.


    Mo Ying was very obedient. She took the man''s chin, pulled out her tongue and raised her knife to cut it down. Mother Huang couldn''t help saying, "no! I say, I say everything


    Bai Jun Zhuo raised his hand and motioned Mo Ying to let go of her daughter.


    Mother Huang wiped her tears, took her daughter into her arms, and looked up at Bai junzhuo: "the life of the old slave is not worth mentioning. I only hope that the old slave can release my daughter after saying everything."


    Bai junzhuo nodded: "I always don''t like killing innocent people indiscriminately. If you are honest, I will not be difficult for her."


    "Good," mother Huang nodded, "the old slave was sent by the Empress Dowager to monitor the king''s every move and give him medicine to make him look weak and sick. When they can''t, they will kill the king with one fell swoop. Others will think that it is the prince who is not in good health and will not suspect the Empress Dowager. "


    was as like as two peas at his own eyes.


    But now that you have asked, it''s better to prove what happened to the second prince and empress Liu. It''s better to have a few more handles when dealing with the Empress Dowager in the future.


    Bai junzhuo asked again, "does the death of Lady Liu have anything to do with you?"


    Mother Huang opened her mouth in an expression of desire and silence.


    Bai junzhuo said: "the Empress Dowager put your daughter in Fu''s house, just to control you? Now she''s in my hands. As long as you tell me clearly, I can guarantee that your daughter is safe and can be out of the control of the Fu family


    Mother Huang''s face was slightly moved. She pondered for a long time. She nodded her head and said, "yes, the death of Lady Liu is also related to the old slave. After concubine Liu gave birth to her second prince, it was the maidservant who secretly obstructed her and made her bleed heavily"Does the death of the second prince have anything to do with you?"


    Mother Huang shook her head: "the second prince is not born enough. When she was born, all the imperial doctors said that the second prince could not live for three days. Naturally, the old slave would not harm a dying baby."


    "Have you been instructed by the Empress Dowager?"


    Mother Huang was silent, as if she had acquiesced.


    After thinking about it, Bai Jun turned his head and asked Yin Xun, "Your Majesty is the third prince. The second prince died soon after he was born. What about the big prince?"


    "The eldest brother tried to usurp the throne while his father was still alive, and was killed by his father."


    Look, you can tell from this that the eldest prince has been framed. He is the prince and will become the emperor. Is it necessary to usurp the throne? It is estimated that his death is related to the Empress Dowager.


    Bai junzhuo asked again, "when the Empress Dowager and empress LiuFei were pregnant at the same time, the miracle doctor Bai gonglu was in charge of taking care of their two fetuses. Do you know this?"


    Mother Huang nodded: "the old slave knows."


    "Well, the death of the fetus in the womb of Princess Liu has something to do with my father," said Bai Jun cautiously. "My father was killed a few months ago. Is it the hands of the Empress Dowager?"


    "The great doctor Bai used to be the Empress Dowager. After the death of empress Liu, the Empress Dowager sent people to burn the whole hospital in order not to let others see the foot of the horse." speaking of this, mother Huang shook her head and said, "as for why the great doctor Bai was released alone, and whether the Empress Dowager killed the great doctor Bai many years later, I don''t know."


    Bai Jun nodded cautiously, and as expected, he was exactly the same as he had guessed. Just to conceal the cause of death of empress Liu Fei, she burned the whole hospital and all the imperial doctors. The Empress Dowager was too enthusiastic. Liu Fei''s mother was not in good health. Even if someone had the heart to check, she would have accepted her postpartum hemorrhage and died.


    "When I arrived in Chang''an, you knew that I was the daughter of Bai gonglu and told the Empress Dowager about this, right?"


    Mammy Huang nodded: "at that time, the plague spread in Chang''an City, but the great doctor Bai died in Luoyang, just when the princess appeared. When the old slave heard the identity of the princess, he secretly informed the Empress Dowager."


    Bai junzhuo said with a smile: "no wonder the Empress Dowager entrusted me to take care of the fetus of concubine Shu at the beginning. As expected, she knew that I was the daughter of doctor Bai for a long time. I think she didn''t embarrass me too much at that time, but she also had to rely on me to cure the whole Chang''an city. "


    With that, Bai Jun Zhuo leaned back slightly, thinking of any questions to ask. Before she thought of it, Mammy Huang said, "princess, I hope you can keep your promise and protect my daughter."


    Bai junzhuo looked at her faintly: "don''t worry, the nine princes'' mansion still has the ability to protect a person."


    Mammy Huang laughed and kowtowed to Yin Xun again: "Lord, I have always treated you as my own son, and I have to do harm to you. Now, I finally have the chance to forgive you."


    Bai Jun Zhuo listened to her suddenly say this, and before she could react to what she was going to do, she suddenly stood up and fiercely rushed to the wall.


    Bai Jun was startled and wanted to go to see if she could be saved. As soon as he got up, he felt a pain in his abdomen. In his ear, only Yin Xun''s voice of concern and mother Huang''s daughter''s crying could be heard. For a moment, it was dark, and she fell straight into Yin Xun''s arms.


    I don''t know how long it took to wake up. When I opened my eyes, I saw that Yin Xun was by my side. I sat up and said, "where''s mother Huang?"


    "You finally wake up," Yin Xun turned and brought a bowl of Medicine: "the doctor said you were scared, but it didn''t matter. Take the medicine. "


    Bai junhuo took the medicine and asked, "what''s the matter with mammy Huang?"


    "Dead." Yin Xun replied faintly.


    "What?" Bai junzhuo frowned slightly. He thought that mother Huang would take care of Yin Xun for so many years. Yin Xun must have deep feelings with her, so she planned to let her live after forcing mother Huang to tell the truth. I didn''t expect her to die like this.


    Bai junzhuo looks at Yin Xun with his eyebrows. Although he looks indifferent, he should be very sad? Bai junzhuo quickly took his hand and comforted him: "zisu, don''t be sad."


    Yin Xun chuckled and said to her, "you are OK. What am I sad about?"


    Bai junzhuo was surprised, opened his mouth and asked, "mother Huang is dead, are you not sad at all?"


    "Do I have to be sad to die for anyone? I don''t have that energy. "


    Bai junzhuo looked at him in disbelief for a long time, put the medicine aside, and couldn''t help holding Yin Xun''s face and saying, "zisu, what''s the matter with you? Mother Huang took you with her since childhood. You have a deep feeling with him. Why don''t you feel sad? "


    Yan Xun showed a puzzled look: "take me with me since childhood?"


    Bai junhuo nodded, "mother Huang also said that when you were six years old, she was sick and took care of you. You wanted her to make kites for you. You were punished by the Empress Dowager for secretly sending you meals..."


    Yin Xun looked down for a moment, shook his head and said, "how can I remember such a long time ago?"


    Bai Jun scorched his lips. It turned out that he didn''t pretend not to remember the past just to force mammy Huang to tell the truth. He really didn''t remember!"Zisu..." Bai junzhuo looked at him anxiously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yin Xun just wanted to say that he was OK. Ju''an knocked on the door and said, "princess, Princess Shui is looking for you. She said she made an appointment with you yesterday."

 Chapter 201

    Siwei said: "princess, Princess Shui is looking for you. She said she made an appointment with you yesterday."


    Bai junhuo looked away and asked, "what time is it now?"


    "It''s time."


    "Is it all time?" Bai junzhuo quickly dressed and got out of bed and said to Yin Xun, "zisu, you wait here for me to come back. I will go back as soon as I go."


    Yin Xun nodded and watched Bai Jun burn out. After she left, Juan went over to fold the quilt. After folding it, she saw that the medicine on the head of the bed was cold, so she wanted to pour it out and exchange a hot bowl later. Being busy, Yin Xun began to shout, "ju''an?"


    Ju''an quickly turned to him and said, "your servant is here. What can I do for you?"


    Yin Xun looked at her up and down. Ju''an looked at his eyes as if he were looking at a stranger. His heart trembled and he asked in fear: "Wang, Wang Ye, what do you want to do?"


    "You are ju''an..." Yan Xun frowned, clenched his fist, tapped his head, and immediately raised his head and asked, "how about danger?"


    The bowl in ju''an''s hand fell to the ground with a sound of "pa", and suddenly he was stunned.


    *


    when Bai Jun saw shuilingyu, shuilingyu asked, "where is Shen WuJie?"


    "I''ll show you to him."


    With that, Bai junzhuo turned and left. Shuilingyu quickly followed.


    Through a few arches, Bai Jun burns into a courtyard that is rarely seen. Shen WuJie has already been waiting in the courtyard. Shuilingyu''s pace was slower, but he didn''t catch up with Bai junzhuo. Shen WuJie saw Bai junzhuo coming by himself, then he stepped forward with a smile, bent his head and took Bai junzhuo''s hand and said: "such a beautiful day, Xiaobai, you ask me here, can''t you finally rely on loneliness, want to drink with me to enjoy the moon, romantic and happy?"


    Bai junhuo "shuasha" shook off his hand, looked up and said to him: "shuilingyu is a good girl."


    Shen WuJie listened to the name of shuilingyu and said slightly unhappily, "you and I get along with each other and mention what she does. It''s a disappointment."


    "It''s said that she has a long engagement with you. People think you''re dead and have been widowed for so many years."


    "For what? It''s her kind of shrew that no one wants at all, "Shen WuJie said to Bai junzhuo in a funny way." if someone wants her, she would have been married early. "


    Bai junhuo frowned at him. This scum man can say such words.


    "She is so devoted to you that even if you don''t like her, you can''t say that about her."


    Shen WuJie had no choice but to say: "in Xuchang, all the women in the city were deeply in love with me. If every one of me had to be responsible for her, wouldn''t all the other men in Xuchang be single for a lifetime?"


    "You alone!" As soon as his voice fell, he heard a gnashing voice from Bai Jun after burning himself: "Shen WuJie, who do you say is a shrew? Who do you think nobody wants? "


    As soon as Shen WuJie heard the sound, he thought his ears were ringing, but he saw the water plume pushing away Bai junhuo and standing in front of him. Then he knew that he was finished.


    Stunned for a moment, Shen WuJie raised his finger to Bai Jun and said: "Xiaobai, I''m so good to you. Why do you want to hurt me so much?"


    Bai junzhuo quickly turned around and left without looking back.


    Shen WuJie also wanted to catch up and ask what happened. Shuilingyu pinched his waist with one hand and lit Shen WuJie''s chest with the other hand and said, "I''m so devoted to you, but you''re pestering the princess of the ninth Prince here. Tell me, tell me, I can''t compare with her!"


    Shen WuJie laughed and said to her, "you are good everywhere. You are beautiful, gentle, generous and considerate. I am not worthy of you, so I can be worthy of a common woman like Xiaobai. Please forgive me..."


    "You Shuilingyu stamped his foot, pointed at him and said, "you big bastard! Beast! Animals! I hate you


    "OK, my good sister, I''m a son of a bitch. I''m an animal. You''re bored when you see me. You hate me the most, don''t you?" Shen WuJie turned shuilingyu, pushed her and said, "I know I was wrong. I will never appear in front of you again. Goodbye!"


    With that, Shen WuJie turned to leave. Shuilingyu turned around and grabbed his sleeve. He said in a loud voice, "if you dare to leave, I will beat your beloved woman and kick her child down!"


    Shen WuJie said helplessly: "Why are you suffering? If you hurt her, you will kill your family. "


    "You''re not to blame for killing my family?" Shuilingyu cried: "anyway, you don''t want me. I''m not interested to live. I''d better let the ninth Lord kill me."


    "Ah, you..." Shen WuJie has almost nothing to say.


    Shuilingyu curled his lips, threw himself into his arms and hugged Shen WuJie. He cried out: "WuJie, I''ll go wherever you go. You don''t want to throw me away again!"


    Shen WuJie almost fell to the ground and stepped back a few steps before he stood firm. He patted shuilingyu on the back and said, "you let me go first. I really have something important to do. When I finish it, I''ll come back and marry you, OK?"


    "Are you serious?" Shuilingyu let go and asked him happily.


    "It''s true, of course.""What do you have to do? What are you up to, a man like you, who knows nothing about politics and business Water plume feather touched a tear, suddenly excited, said: "so you must do is a very simple thing, I am with you!"


    "Don''t make a fuss," Shen WuJie opened her arms and said to her, "in a word, it''s a very important and important thing, and we must act in secret. We can''t let others know that I''m still alive, understand?"


    Shuilingyu shook his head: "I don''t understand! But all of a sudden, I feel that you are so powerful that you can do such an important thing! "


    Shen WuJie said quickly: "yes, yes, it''s about the survival of our country, so don''t pester me any more in recent days."


    Shuilingyu thought about it, then nodded his head and said, "OK, but you promised me just now. You will come back to marry me when the matter is finished."


    Shen WuJie nodded: "well, I mean what I say."


    Water plume feather erect small finger way: "pull hook."


    Shen WuJie hesitated for a moment and reached for her little finger.


    *


    after baijunzhuo plotted against Shen WuJie, he went back to his room. Where was Yin Xun waiting? Seeing baijunzhuo coming, he got up with a smile and said, "I''m going out."


    Bai Jun was stunned and said, "but I''m going to make a diagnosis for you..."


    Yin Xun shook his head and said, "I''m very good. What can I do for diagnosis?"


    Bai Jun Zhuo didn''t want to say any more. He went straight forward and naturally pressed his pulse. But from the pulse, it was no big problem.


    "Why, what can I do for you?"


    "I can''t see it yet," said Bai junhuo, shaking his head. "But zisu, your memory is getting worse and worse recently..."


    "I guess I''m too busy."


    Bai Jun thought about it carefully and nodded his head: "maybe, you don''t want to go out tonight and have a rest earlier. Don''t worry about the business affairs of the chamber of Commerce these days, OK?"


    "Good." Yin Xun nodded his head and said, "I have one last important thing to deal with tonight, and everything behind can be left to others. You wait for me to come back. "


    "Just tonight?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, you go." After a pause, Bai Jun cautiously said, "you must come back before you."


    He had not forgotten this sentence, which he would have said to Bai junzhuo every day when he was in the palace instead of his royal brother.


    He raised his hand to pinch Bai Jun''s burning face and said with a light smile: "good."


    Then he turned and left. Bai junzhuo looked at his figure, as if nothing was wrong with usual. Do you really think too much?


    Just thinking about it, Juan brought the medicine in and cauterized Bai Jun: "princess, this is the medicine you didn''t have time to drink just now. The maid poured out the cold one and changed the hot one."


    Bai junzhuo took a look at the black medicine juice, nodded his head and said, "where do you put it? I''ll drink it later."


    "Yes." Ju''an responded and turned to the table. Her eyes were fixed on the bowl, but she did not look at the road. She accidentally touched the stool beside the table. The whole medicine bowl flew out of her hand and spilled all over the floor.


    Ju''an quickly bent down to clean up, and repeatedly said, "I know my mistake. I''ll boil another bowl on the horse."


    Bai junzhuo looked at her strangely, shook his head and said, "no, it doesn''t matter whether you drink this medicine or not."


    "Oh." Ju''an nodded, picked up the pieces and took them out. Just two steps later, she hit the stool again and fell to the ground. The pieces of the medicine bowl were put on her arm, and the red blood flowed out.


    Bai junzhuo quickly stepped forward to help her up, looked at her wound, and sighed, "what''s the matter with you today? Maomaoimpetuous. It''s not like your usual appearance at all."


    "Slave, I know I''m wrong." Ju''an bowed his head to admit his mistake.


    Bai junzhuo took out the trauma medicine and sprinkled it on her wound. He frowned and said, "I don''t blame you. What are you nervous about?"


    Ju''an bit his lower lip and looked at Bai junhuo''s fingers in his wound. Finally, he couldn''t help crying.


    Bai Jun was shocked and asked, "what''s wrong with you? What are you crying for? "


    Ju''an sucked his nose, suddenly knelt down and said to Bai Jun: "princess, although the prince threatened to kill me if I told the princess about it, I decided to tell the princess after all."


    Bai Jun is burning in the heart a tight, quickly help her up, ask a way: "he has what thing to want to hide from me?"? You can rest assured that I will not let him hurt you. "


    "Lord, he, he..." After settling down for a long time, he finally made up his mind and said, "Lord, he can''t even remember his death. Maybe he is really ill!"


    "What?"


    If he can''t remember the kindness of mother Huang to him when he was a child, or Cha Jin Zhi and others, he might forget these things for a long time. But Siwei served him since he was a child, and he had just died. How could he forget him?


    Bai Jun Zhuo asked: "do you know where he went just now?"Juan shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Bai Jun frowned and looked out of the high courtyard wall.


    Zisu, what''s the matter with you?


    At this time, Yin Xun, walking on the street of Chang''an, knocked his head helplessly. I have to go out of the government at this time. What do I want to do?

 Chapter 202

    Not many days before the new year, the alleys of Chang''an city are full of festive warmth. Yin Xun remembered that he had something important to do when he left the palace so late, but he couldn''t remember when he walked.


    He tapped his head. Maybe he was really ill.


    After walking aimlessly for a long time, he heard someone call him "Yin Xun" behind him


    When Yin Xun looked back, he saw the red sound in his long cotton and hemp jacket coming to this side with a pot of wine. He asked with a smile, "you boy, you didn''t even come to my wedding. Do you feel sorry for coming to see me today?"


    Yin Xun shook his head: "there is no such meaning at all."


    "Oh?" Hongyin didn''t seem to believe it. She raised her finger to the front and said, "if you go further, you will come to my house. Where are you going?"


    "Is it?" Yin Xun followed her finger''s direction and saw that she was coming to her house.


    "Whether you are or not, since you are here, you can stay for dinner before you leave." Hongyin grabs Yin Xun carelessly and pulls him into the general''s residence.


    After taking Yin Xun to the front hall, Hongyin went down to cook for herself. Lu Kang was surprised and pleased to see Yin Xun come and said, "Lord, how did you come?"


    Yin Xun looked at him for a moment, but said, "I don''t know how I came here."


    "Well?" Lu Kang felt strange and looked at Yin Xun carefully. He followed Yin Xun for a long time. He could guess what he did and what he wanted to do.


    Lu Kang thought about it for a while and asked, "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I don''t know," Yin Xun shook his head and frowned: "I seem to be ill."


    Aware of the seriousness of the problem, Lu Kang immediately dismissed all his servants, looked at him with a complicated look and said, "master, is something going on in these days?"


    "It seems that a lot of things have happened," Yin Xun said in a faint voice, "there is always someone who will hurt Jun Zhuo. I want to protect her, and at the same time, I don''t want her to be involved in the plan of the emperor''s seizing the government, so I did a lot of things in secret from her."


    Lu Kang looked at Yin Xun, thought for a moment, and said in a daze: "those who want to harm the princess are just some small characters. I think the princess can deal with it herself. And more and more powerful, afraid is to deal with the master. Looking at the master''s appearance, I think the Empress Dowager has done something No, the Empress Dowager has been poisoning the master for a long time in an attempt to control him. Because of the appearance of white girl, the Empress Dowager is worried that she will cure the poison on the master, so she has another way to deal with him. "


    When Yin Xun was silent, Lu Kang asked again, "is the master absent of memory and confused?"


    Yin Xun replied: "the memory is indeed missing, but the mind seems to be normal."


    "My subordinates don''t understand medical principles, but I think it seems to be poisoning symptoms." Lu Kang asked seriously, "didn''t the princess notice?"


    "Of course she did, but she didn''t seem to think it was poisoning."


    "Well behaved master, how could he suddenly look like this?"


    Yin Xun seemed to be thinking about something. A moment later, he said: "if one day, I will forget her too..."


    "Master, don''t worry too much. My subordinates think that the princess''s medical skill will definitely cure master."


    Yin Xun thought for a moment and said in a low voice: "if I haven''t cooperated with the emperor brother to complete his plan, I''ll lose all my memories, and she just can''t cure me in this period of time. I''m afraid she will replace me to finish the things I didn''t come to finish, and she will still be involved in this dispute."


    "But when the master chose her, didn''t he think she had the ability to bear all this?" Lu Kang''s voice was low, but the words were clear: "the princess is not a canary that needs to be protected by the master all the time. She is a goshawk who can share the worries for the master, just like us."


    Listening to Lu Kang finish, Yin Xun actually showed a little smile. He nodded and said, "that''s what you said."


    Lu Kang also laughed: "the princess was sent to the master''s son after many trials and tests by her subordinates and others. Compared with Shen Qing and Mo Ying, she can only surpass them."


    As soon as Shen Qing was mentioned, Lu Kang responded immediately and quickly stopped talking.


    Yin Xun also suddenly remembered one thing and said to Lu Kang: "by the way, I need to find out the real cause of death of the second prince and Liu Fei Niang more than 20 years ago. All the files recorded in that year have been destroyed by the Empress Dowager. Only in the shadow guard camp can there be backup copies. So I need to rescue Shen Qing and ask him to give me the backup file. "


    "Save Shen Qing?" Lu Kang was surprised: "but Shen Qing betrayed his master..."


    "He didn''t betray me."


    Lu Kang asked suspiciously, "is it the master who forgot this too?"


    Yin Xun shook his head: "the things that happened in the days when I married the princess were first lost and recovered, broke into the abyss and was pulled up from the abyss. I still remember clearly that he only had to act to show the Empress Dowager. In fact, he did not betray me."


    Lu Kang thought for a moment, and then he looked pleased: "it''s so good that Shen Qing didn''t betray his master. In that case, it''s up to his subordinates to rescue him. ""Well." After a pause, Yin Xun said again, "I didn''t expect you would continue to work for me after you left the palace."


    Lu Kang shook his head with a smile. He was about to open his mouth when he saw Hongyin bringing his servant a meal. As soon as he came in, he heard what Yin Xun said, and immediately pretended to be a stranger: "Yin Xun, you are not right. My husband has already come out of the nine princes'' mansion, and you still bother others with everything. How can you be so kind?"


    Lu Kang stood up to help with the dishes, and said with a smile, "one day is the main thing, and the rest of my life is the main thing. Ten years ago, your majesty sent me to the ninth prince. The ninth Prince is the master of my life."


    Hongyin glared at him: "no future."


    Lu Kang''s eyes were gentle, and he asked in a funny way, "you''re not married if you''re not promising?"


    Yin Xun watched them flirting in front of him, and suddenly thought, what would happen if he forgot Lu Kang?


    Should not be how, he is now very good, perhaps after really separated from himself, will become better.


    The three of them had a happy dinner, and when the time was nearly unitary, Yin Xun left the general''s house.


    Back to the palace, did not see Bai junzhuo in the room, then went to the pharmacy to find, as expected, where she was.


    Yin Xun stood quietly behind Bai Jun Zhuo, watching her busy work, pounding medicine, cooking medicine, feeding mice, and writing and painting with paper and pen. Half an hour later, Bai junhuo clapped his hands and said excitedly, "it''s done!"


    "What''s done?" Then Yin Xun asked.


    Hearing his voice, Bai junzhuo quickly looked back at him and said with a smile, "you are back."


    Yin Xun nodded, gently held Bai Jun''s burning hand and said, "the princess told you to come back, how can I not follow?"


    Bai junhuo laughed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "well behaved, you are obedient."


    "You are always unexpected," Yin Xun saw her doing this reaction, reached for her nose and said, "I thought you would blush and stammer like usual."


    "Old husband and wife, where there are so many shame easy to harm ah."


    "Is it?" Yin Xun was close to her, looked at her face carefully, and said with a light smile: "I think it''s your skin that is getting thicker and thicker."


    Then he reached out to pinch her face.


    Bai Jun opened his hand and said angrily, "you are so brazen. Since you like to see me angry, I will show you my anger!"


    With a smile on his lips, Yin Xun opened his mouth and bit his nose: "I like everything you look like. Of course, I prefer the way you smile."


    It''s warm. The ambiguous action and straightforward teasing still made Bai Jun blush, and immediately he didn''t want to pay any attention to him. He turned around and took the medicine that he had fried into paste and said: "I have finally prepared the medicine that can cure your cold poison through solid theoretical foundation and detailed experiments. Before the next full moon night, the poison on you will be relieved


    "Hard princess." Yin Xun nods and smiles.


    Bai Jun looked at his performance discontentedly and asked, "is that your response? Why don''t you shout and jump, you don''t seem excited at all. "


    Yin Xun said faintly: "I knew early that you can definitely develop an antidote. Since it is all within my expectation, I have nothing to be excited about."


    Bai Jun thought about it, nodded and said, "that''s what I said."


    What''s more, how could the Yin master of her family make such an act of shouting and jumping? It''s humiliating and damaging.


    Bai junzhuo put the medicine away and said to him, "in the future, you should listen to me and take the medicine on time. I will tell you every day."


    "Yes, I do." Yin Xun nods and smiles.


    Bai junzhuo held Yin Xun''s hand in his backhand and clasped his wrist quietly. It seemed to be the same as that of holding hands in daily life, but he was secretly calculating his pulse rate.


    Go to the door, white Jun burning light easy to start. It seems that there is really no problem except cold poison.


    Is Yan Xun forgetful because he is too tired?


    The question was never made clear.


    At dawn the next day, Bai junhuo woke up earlier than Yin Xun for the first time, and quietly got out of bed to give Yin Xun decoction. She walked out lightly. As soon as she closed the door, Yin Xun opened his eyes.


    He also got up and dressed. After last night, he heard Moying''s voice: "master, Lu Kang, please see me."


    Yin Xun''s movements slowed down a little, and he asked to see him overnight. Did he rescue Shen Qing so quickly? "Let him in," he said


    Lu Kang pushed the door in. Shen Qing didn''t follow him. Yin Xun asked curiously, "is there no Shen Qing''s whereabouts?"


    "My subordinates have found Shen Qing."


    "Saved him?"


    Lu Kang looked slightly worried, shook his head and said, "No


    Yin Xun was slightly surprised: "if you just put Shen Qing in the palace prison, where can you not save people?"


    Lu Kang hesitated for a moment, then replied, "it''s not that his subordinates can''t rescue Shen Qing, but because..."

 Chapter 203

    "For what?"


    "Shen Qing was not locked up in the palace prison, but in the imperial temple by the Empress Dowager. After his subordinates found out about him, they immediately went to the imperial temple and met Shen Qing. " Lu kangdun for a moment, and said: "but Shen Qing is not willing to leave there with his subordinates."


    "Why doesn''t he want to leave?" Yin Xun asked, "what are you worried about?"


    "Shen Qing didn''t say why he didn''t want to leave. He only said that he wanted to see the princess. When you see the princess, you will naturally present what the princess needs. "


    In Yin Xun''s heart, there was an indescribable feeling. Shen Qing knew more than he wanted to know, but why did he tell Bai junzhuo?


    When she was finished, Princess Lu Xunzi asked, "can you escort her back?"


    Yin Xun thought about it carefully, nodded and said, "yes."


    As soon as the words fell, Bai junzhuo came in with the medicine. He was surprised to see that Mo Ying and Lu Kang were all there. Xuan even asked, "what are you three discussing in the morning?"


    Lu Kang told Bai junzhuo what he had just done. Bai junzhuo was still a little worried about Shen Qing, so he frowned slightly, looked at Yin Xun and said, "zisu, why does he have to see me?"


    "Of course there are things that can only be told to you, not to me." Yin Xun said slowly: "go ahead, Shen Qing should have something very important to tell you. Besides, I believe in Shen Qing. "


    Bai junzhuo hesitated a little. Since he said he wanted her to go, he would go.


    She took the medicine and said to Yin Xun, "drink the medicine first, and I''ll go after it."


    Yin Xun took the medicine bowl and drank it without saying a word. After drinking it, he couldn''t help frowning and said in a hoarse voice, "what''s this? It''s sticky and bitter than Huanglian?"


    "Good medicine tastes bitter," Bai junzhuo took the empty bowl with a smile. "As for the slimy, it''s because I ground two gecko foam mixed in it."


    Yin Xun''s body was stiff and his mouth twitched a few times. He swore that he would never drink this medicine again.


    "This medicine only needs to be added to gecko for the first time, and there is no need for it later. Don''t worry about it." Bai junzhuo patted him on the shoulder and approached, "look at your expression. Are you going to stop drinking my medicine?"


    Yin xunmer was silent, and it seemed that he and she really had a heart to heart relationship.


    "You dare!" Bai junzhuo suddenly became fierce: "you clearly said that you would listen to me and drink my medicine honestly."


    "Er..." Yin Xun felt very weak.


    "That, Princess..." Lu Kang finally could not help but say: "there will be more people in Maoshi temple. You and I can''t move easily. Why don''t you come with me now?"


    Bai Jun nodded, gave Yin Xun a warning look, and went to the imperial temple with Lu Kang.


    When he arrived at dacien temple, Lu Kang took Baijun''s table and meal into the back door. He avoided the early monks and went round to the firewood room in the backyard. He knocked on the door in front of a room and said, "Shen Qing."


    The door opened immediately, Lu Kang said to Bai Jun: "princess, you go in, I''ll guard at the door."


    Bai junzhuo looked around, as if there was no one. Why are you so nervous?


    She didn''t ask, she just walked in. She had thought that since the Empress Dowager wanted to lock Shen Qing, she must have locked Shen Qing''s hands and feet with several iron chains, and Shen Qing could not escape. But after going in, I saw Shen Qing standing in the middle of the room, with no small wounds on her body. Is it difficult for him not to finish the task and the Empress Dowager is not difficult for him?


    Bai junzhuo looked at him curiously. Shen Qing knelt down with a thump and said to Bai Jun: "what I did that day was forced to do. I hope the princess will forgive me."


    Bai Jun was shocked. He stepped back and said, "get up quickly. Haven''t you done anything to me? I''m not a person to hold grudges, and the Lord didn''t give up on me because of your business. Just let it go. "


    When Shen Qing heard Bai Jun Zhuo say this, he couldn''t help smiling. He got up and said, "I didn''t expect that the prince was so deeply in love with the princess. After knowing that, he didn''t despise the princess. Instead, he sent Mo Ying to kill me."


    "Ah?" Bai junzhuo was a little embarrassed: "you all know that. Don''t blame the Lord. He was too impatient to send Mo Ying to kill you. But then the misunderstanding was explained clearly? Mo Ying didn''t kill you. Then don''t bear any grudges. Let''s take it as if it didn''t happen. "


    Shen Qing looked at her in a funny way: "how can I hate the master? I can''t understand him. Otherwise, I would not ask the princess here


    Shen Qing said, jumping over the beam, taking something and then jumping down, burning to Bai Jun: "this is what the princess wants."


    Bai junzhuo took it and opened it to see that it was the record of the physical condition and medication of Liu Fei and the Empress Dowager in the Taiyuan hospital at that time. After turning two pages, he said to Shen Qing, "thank you very much."


    "The princess is very kind."


    Bai junzhuo put away the file and asked curiously, "listen to Lu Kang, he found you at Zishi today. How did you find this file in a short time?""I knew that the Empress Dowager would doubt me before I attacked the princess, so I made a copy of it earlier. I''ll wait for the princess to check up one day, so that I can give the things to the princess. "


    "Oh?" "How do you know that I will look up things many years ago?" he asked


    "Because this matter is related to the death of doctor Bai," Shen Qing said, "what''s more, how can the princess wait to die when the Empress Dowager treats the prince like this? It is bound to find out what happened before in order to overthrow the Empress Dowager. "


    Bai Jun was suddenly speechless. Yan Xun''s subordinates were really smart and frightening.


    "Also, I specially asked the princess to come here. There is one thing I want to remind the princess of." Shen Qing looked serious and said in a voice: "the murderer who killed Dr. Bai that day must be someone who is familiar with Dr. Bai and knows all about him."


    But Lin Bailian and Bai AD are the only people who are familiar with baigonglu and have motive to kill baigonglu. But both of them are dead. Moreover, Bai ad would rather die than admit that he killed baigonglu than him.


    Bai junzhuo is very excited. Is it possible that the murderer of Bai gonglu is a member of the Bai family''s medicine hall. Now he is still in Luoyang. According to the property and property of the Bai family, is he happy?


    Shen Qing didn''t say anything more. Her eyes turned and fell on the dead wood standing outside the window. She said, "princess, it''s time to go. You''d better go back with Lu Kang."


    "Oh," Bai Jun nodded and asked curiously, "you are not tied by the empress dowager, and no one is looking at you here. Why don''t you run away?"


    Shen Qing had no choice but to smile and said, "the shadow guard can''t escape."


    Bai junzhuo didn''t understand how powerful the Yingwei camp was, and he could not escape.


    Outside the door, Lu Kang urged: "princess, it''s late. Let''s leave soon."


    Bai junzhuo nodded and said goodbye to Shen Qing. Just turning around, Shen Qing suddenly said, "princess, be careful of the people closest to you."


    Bai junzhuo looked slightly surprised and looked back at him.


    Who is closest to her? Yin Xun? Apricot? Shen WuJie? Or Fu Mingyue?


    Shen Qing doesn''t seem willing to say more. Bai junhuo doesn''t force him. He nods and goes out.


    After returning to the palace, Bai Jun couldn''t wait to open the file and read it carefully all morning. At noon, Yin Xun came over and found that she was still looking at it, so he went up to take the thing off and said, "after watching for so long, are you hungry?"


    Bai junzhuo looks a little trance, and seems to be still digesting the information in the dossier.


    Yin Xunyang said: "it''s not thick. According to your speed, it should not take half an hour to read it."


    "Light, I don''t think." Bai junzhuo suddenly recovered and took the file back.


    "So did you find anything?"


    "Yes." Bai junzhuo nodded, opened the file and pointed it out to him and said, "you see, according to the records of the imperial hospital at that time, the Empress Dowager of today and Empress Dowager Fu of the first time were pregnant with the prince at the same time. According to the records, Liu Fei Niang''s fetus has been very good, but the Empress Dowager''s is not stable. And before that, when the two concubines were not pregnant, it was also concubine Liu''s good health. The Empress Dowager had been taking various tonics


    Looking at the records at that time, Yin Xun frowned.


    "At the time when empress Liu and the Empress Dowager were about to give birth, there was a lack of records for 28 days. After these 28 days, it suddenly turned out that lady Liu was in poor health."


    Bai junzhuo said, looking up to pay attention to Yin Xun''s face.


    Yin Xun didn''t answer, but Bai Jun Zhuo said again: "the order of the Taiyi hospital was my father. Later, my father was also responsible for the delivery of the two concubines. Later, I don''t know why. All the doctors in the whole Tai hospital, except my father, were burned to death. "


    Yin Xun thought carefully, but he still didn''t speak.


    Bai Jun cautiously stopped for a moment and said in a soft voice, "Zi Su, I have a guess."


    "What?"


    "I suspect that the person who gave birth to the child was actually the empress dowager, and Her Majesty was the child of empress Liu. The two gave birth to a prince at the same time, and the Empress Dowager exchanged her dying fetus for the child of concubine Liu. She was afraid that Princess Liu would find out, so she ordered mother Huang to kill her Bai junzhuo looked at the stunned Yin Xun, and then analyzed: "this is the only reason that can explain this record. Moreover, it is estimated that the Empress Dowager will get rid of the whole Tai hospital because she has to keep it a secret. "


    If the thief and the emperor''s mother did this for a long time, I would be surprised


    Bai Jun cautiously nodded and hesitated: "just, I still have one thing to understand."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "If the Empress Dowager wants to kill her mouth, why would she just let my father go?" Bai Jun Zhuo asked, "if my father was really killed by the empress dowager, why did she have to wait so long to kill him?"

 Chapter 204

    Bai Jun was puzzled and asked, "the Empress Dowager wants to kill her mouth. Why did she just let my father go? If my father was really killed by the empress dowager, why did she have to wait so long to kill him? "


    Yin Xun thought for a moment and replied, "maybe it''s because Bai gonglu still has something she wants. So she can''t kill Bai gonglu so soon. "


    "So you mean she killed my father because she had already given him something?" Bai junzhuo blurted out and asked, "in addition to the legendary scroll, what else does the Empress Dowager want?"


    Yin Xun didn''t open his mouth. After thinking for a long time, he replied, "maybe it''s the scroll."


    "But the broken scroll is useless. What does the Empress Dowager want it to do?"


    "Maybe Bai''s scroll is really useful, but we don''t know it." Yin Xun asked, "by the way, where is that scroll now?"


    "Not long ago, people from Luoyang sent things to me. Now they put them in the palace."


    Yin Xun nodded: "that''s good."


    Bai Jun cautiously closed the scroll, drew closer and asked him, "zisu, do you think my inference about lady Liu Fei and Empress Dowager is reasonable?"


    Yin Xun thought for a moment and said, "this matter is of great importance. I will go into the palace now and tell him about it and ask his opinion."


    Bai junzhuo nodded: "well, you go."


    Yin Xun raised the corner of his mouth and said to her, "but before, let''s have lunch first."


    Bai Jun shouts down and finishes his meal with Yin Xun, and Yin Xun rushes to the palace.


    At the gate of the main hall of xinneiyuan, Duke Zhao went in to pass the news, and then led Yin Xun in.


    Yin Mu was looking at the memorial that had been "first examined" by the Empress Dowager. Seeing that Yin Xun came, he put down the memorial and got up and said, "zisu, how did you come?"


    Without much nonsense, Yin Xun directly asked, "brother, do you know how the second brother and his wife died?"


    When Yin Mu saw that Yan Xun suddenly asked about this matter, he felt that it was not good. After seeing Zhao Chang, Zhao immediately understood and took all the palace ladies and bodyguards out.


    "Why did you ask about it all of a sudden?"


    "Although the emperor elder brother has not said all the time, he absolutely suspects that empress Liu Fei and the second emperor elder brother died in the hands of the Empress Dowager?"


    With a bitter smile, Yin Xun replied, "even so, the Empress Dowager just wants me to ascend this supreme position, and then she can do this kind of thing."


    "What if the child of empress Liu didn''t die?" Yin Xun asked.


    Yin Mu frowned and said, "if the child of concubine Liu is not dead, my father will make the second elder brother the prince. Now it is the second elder brother who sits in this position. I don''t have to be the puppet emperor, and the Fu family won''t be so powerful, forcing our Yin family into such a situation."


    "Then if," Yin Xun hesitated for a moment, and then said, "the emperor''s brother is the prince of Lady Liu Fei''s mother, and the one who died was born to the Empress Dowager?"


    Yan Mu was surprised, and quickly went to cover Yan Xun''s mouth and scolded in a low voice: "how dare you say anything? Don''t you know that any words in the palace may fall into the ears of the queen mother? Don''t you know what to say and what not to say? "


    Yin Xun opened his hand and continued: "but what if the facts really let it? Brother Huang, how can you continue to recognize your mother''s enemy as your mother


    "Zisu, have you forgotten the plan I told you earlier?" Yin Mu frowned and sighed: "I know you are eager for revenge, but if you don''t come in step-by-step, you will only get rid of the empress dowager, not the whole Fu family. What''s the meaning of your revenge?"


    "But I can''t wait," said Yin Xun, biting his teeth secretly, "I don''t know what the Empress Dowager has done to me. My memory is gradually losing. One day, I will forget the plan that the emperor brother said, and I will forget what I need to do..."


    "How could that happen?" Yin Mu was shocked and said, "what does it mean that memory is gradually losing?"? Can''t Bai junzhuo cure you because he is so skillful? "


    "For now, she doesn''t seem to know what''s wrong with me, let alone cure me."


    Yin Mu bowed his head and did not speak. He was silent for a moment and asked, "tell me why you suspect that I am the child of Lady Liu Fei."


    Hearing this, Yin Xun told Bai junzhuo all the clues and her inference.


    After hearing this, Yin Mu said: "this analysis is true, but there is no evidence, and we can''t really believe that I was not born by the Empress Dowager." Yin Mu stopped for a moment, and then said, "zisu, I have an idea. I''ll find out whether I''m the Empress Dowager''s own. If it''s not, I won''t be estimating the love between mother and son in these years, and directly carry out our plan."


    Yin Xun said strangely: "how do you understand it?"


    Yin Mu thought for a moment and said, "I''m afraid you''ll have to trouble your princess for the way of marriage."


    Yin Xun was stunned for a moment. Before he spoke, Yin Mu called Zhao Gonggong in and said, "now go to the nine Princesses'' house and bring the nine princesses."


    "Yes, I''ll do it here."Zhao Chang said that he would go out, and Yin Xun said in a voice, "wait a minute!"


    Zhao Chang quickly stopped his pace and turned to ask, "what is the ninth Lord''s command?"


    Yin Xun looked at Yin Mu and said, "brother, the way to recognize a relative is just a drop of blood. Why do you have to bring Jun Zhuo into the palace?"


    "How do you think you can get the blood of the Empress Dowager?" Yin Mu helplessly said: "zizu, you can rest assured that I let Bai Jun burn into the palace, but I want to ask her if there are other ways to adopt relatives, which will not let her have any danger."


    Yin Xun seemed to be hesitant.


    Yin Mu waved to Zhao Chang and told him to go quickly. Zhao Chang took the order and immediately turned back. Then he said to Yin Xun, "look, you''re nervous. Baijunhuo is also a life official of the imperial court and your princess. If she really died in the palace, the Empress Dowager would not be able to explain to everyone."


    Yin Xun was silent. He just didn''t want her to take a little risk. What''s more, if I forget all these dangerous things inside and outside the palace one day, I can''t protect her any more.


    Half an hour later, Bai junzhuo rushed in from outside the palace. He followed Zhao chang into the hall. He was about to bow down and salute. Yin Mu waved his hand and said, "princess, please forgive me. I''ve heard your inference. I think what you said is justified. So I want to prove whether you are the real son of the Empress Dowager. What can you do?"


    "How?" Bai Jun''s face was burning, but there was no scientific truth in the ancient times. As far as accuracy is concerned, only DNA testing is relatively safe, and it can not be 100% sure. But now in ancient times, not to mention DNA, even to do a blood group identification are not conditional.


    After thinking for a long time, Bai Jun shook his head and said, "Your Majesty, forgive me. I can''t think of a good way."


    Yin Mu didn''t say anything. Yin Xun came to her and said, "do you need to take the Empress Dowager''s blood and mix it with the emperor''s brother?"


    "That''s useless. Even if it''s not biological, the blood of two people is likely to fuse together."


    Yan Xun frowned slightly: "is there really no other way?"


    Bai junzhuo bowed his head to meditate. As they were hesitating, a silver bell like laughter came from the door. Then Yin Zhixuan ran in quickly. She was a little person, shrouded in a green brocade jacket, wearing a red tiger hat, which was a little funny.


    When she saw Yin Xun here, she was stunned for a moment. Then she jumped up and hugged his leg. She looked up and said, "Uncle nine, how did you come to the palace today?"


    Yin Xun had no time to pay attention to her, and was about to open his mouth to send her away. Yin Zhixuan suddenly raised his finger and said, "Shh, don''t talk. Brother ah Qing is waiting for me at the door."


    When ah Qing first came here, she was originally living in the ninth palace. Somehow, Yin Zhixuan recognized him and called for ah Qing every day. Yin Mu spoiled her and went to the ninth palace to ask for people. Then ah Qing played with Yin Zhixuan in the palace every day.


    Yin Mu leaned down and said to Yin Zhixuan, "Zhixuan, father Huang and uncle Jiu have something to do now. Go out and play."


    "No, No Yin Zhixuan shook his head vigorously, and the red tiger head hat on his head swayed askew and almost fell off. Bai junzhuo rushed to catch it and put it on for Yin Zhixuan.


    The color of the tiger head hat looks really unpleasant, but Bai junzhuo can''t tell why. Looking at the matching of Yin Zhixuan, she couldn''t help muttering: "the beauty of the maids in waiting on Zhi Xuan is really unique. They even match red with green. It''s so ugly."


    "Does aunt nine say Zhixuan is ugly?" Yin Zhixuan quit immediately, turned his head to Bai Jun and said, "aunt nine is a villain! Aunt nine is ugly! "


    "No, no, I don''t mean Zhi Xuan is ugly, I mean hat..." Bai Jun''s burning words stopped at the edge of his mouth and changed his mouth: "Zhi Xuan is the most beautiful one. Zhi Xuan wears a hat of any color to look good."


    Hearing this, Yin Zhixuan giggled. Happy way: "my hat, but the emperor grandmother put on it for me."


    Seeing that she was happy, Yin Mu coaxed: "OK, Zhixuan, go out and play with ah Qing. Ah Ching can''t find you. It''s time to cry. "


    Yin Zhixuan nodded, then turned and ran out.


    Bai junzhuo had been staring at Yin Zhixuan''s little hat like obsessive-compulsive disorder. When she ran out, she said, "the Queen Mother''s aesthetic view is really unique. You don''t think it''s very uncomfortable to give Xiao Zhixuan such a hat?"


    Yin Mu chuckled: "this is also the mother''s intention, but it''s really ugly."


    "Mother always has this taste." Yin Xun said a little.


    Although Bai junzhuo has not seen the Empress Dowager many times, listening to Yin Xun''s saying, he also recalled that the Empress Dowager''s dress style has always been very unique. For example, before the birthday party wearing ghost like color like leather boots, as well as the head inserted red and green pearl jade. She also likes to wear green clothes. People with noble status usually wear red and gold.


    However, the Empress Dowager has a good foundation. No matter how many thunder people wear, she is able to suppress Qunfang and leak out on her domineering side.


    "Yes," Yin Mu nodded and said to Yin Xun with a smile, "when I was a child, I always heard my mother say how precious the Green Peony was. Later, in order to please my mother, I tried every means to buy a Green Peony. But my mother only glanced at it lightly and said that I cheated her, saying that it was obviously a red peony."Listening to this, Bai Jun''s brain burned, and a flash of lightning flashed. Could the Empress Dowage

 Chapter 205

    Bai Jun is burning his brain, and a flash of lightning flashed. Is it possible that the Empress Dowager Is she red and green blind?


    Red and green color blindness is an X-chromosome recessive genetic disease. As long as the woman has it, her son and father must have it. If the queen mother is really red and green color blind, her own son will naturally have.


    Bai junzhuo thought, pointing to a bunch of red plums in the jade bottle on the table and asked, "Your Majesty, what color is the plum blossom?"


    Yin Mu was stunned and looked at her puzzled, but he still answered: "nature is red."


    "So your majesty is not color blind?" Bai junhuo nodded gently and said, "next, we need to prove whether the Empress Dowager is color blind."


    "What did you say?" "What is color blindness?" Yin Xun asked curiously


    Bai junzhuo gave him a smile and explained, "you may not understand what I said, but this method is definitely more scientific than blood transfusion." Bai junzhuo said, went to the side of the imperial case, took out three short brushes and a long brush, put two short ones together, the other short and long ones together, and told the two people: "medical research shows that every human body has different chromosomes, sex. There are two kinds of chromosomes, one is x, the other is y. When two identical X''s come together, it''s a woman, and an X and a Y together, it''s a man. "


    Bai junzhuo said, looking up at them, Yin Mu just frowned and did not speak, but said, "you know we can''t understand."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand." Just trust her anyway.


    Bai junzhuo pointed to the combination of the two short pens and said, "suppose this is the chromosome of the Empress Dowager." he pointed to another group and said, "this is the chromosome of the first emperor. The Empress Dowager has red and green color blindness. After verification, it is a recessive genetic disease of X chromosome. Only when two chromosomes carry this disease gene can they have this disease. The Empress Dowager inherited a chromosome and gave it to her son. Since she is a son, the other chromosome is y from the former Emperor, which is the long one. "


    Bai junzhuo took the brushes of the two groups separately to form a new family, and said to Yin Mu: "if your majesty is also the Queen Mother''s own, you will also have the gene of red and green color blindness, and you will not be able to distinguish red and green. In this way, there will be no such thing as Green Peony as your majesty said


    When Yin Xun and Yin Mu heard this, they frowned tightly and looked at Bai junhuo. Yin Xun said helplessly, "can you explain it in a simple way?"


    Bai junzhuo doesn''t care whether they understand or not, just say he''s happy. Without much explanation, she continued: "in a word, the Empress Dowager can''t distinguish red from green, and her majesty can distinguish clearly, then the Empress Dowager must not be her Majesty''s biological mother."


    Yin Mu and Yin Xun didn''t tangle with the question just now. They looked at each other and said, "I didn''t care too much before. Now, as soon as you remind me, the Empress Dowager may not be able to distinguish red and green."


    "But it is also possible that the Empress Dowager can tell clearly that it is only a unique taste."


    "Try it out, will you?" Bai junzhuo looked at them and said with a smile.


    "How to test?" Yin Xun was puzzled and said, "you can''t also point to the plum blossom and ask the Empress Dowager what color it is."


    Bai Jun chuckled and said to Yin Mu: "the affairs of the imperial court have been dealt with by the Empress Dowager. Your majesty is so free. Why don''t you play chess with the Empress Dowager?"


    "Well?" Yin Mu picked her eyebrows and didn''t know what she was going to do.


    Bai junzhuo chuckled and said his idea.


    After discussing with Yin mu, Yin Xun and Bai junzhuo left the palace. On the way, Yin Xun asked anxiously, "will the Empress Dowager really show her horse''s feet?"


    "Don''t worry, my method is absolutely reliable." She nodded and finished, lifted the curtain to see the Imperial City farther and farther away.


    The sky began to change in the afternoon, and the whole imperial city was shrouded in gray. Maybe it will snow soon. Once the emperor knew that the Empress Dowager was not his own mother, he did not know what would happen next.


    However, even if the Empress Dowager is the emperor''s biological mother, she oppresses the Yin family for the sake of the Fu family, and one day Yin Mu and others will deal with the Fu family. She''s looking into this now, just to be a catalyst.


    Bai junzhuo put down the curtain, leaned gently against Yin Xun''s chest and said, "zisu, maybe we can live a carefree life soon."


    Yin Xun gently put his hand on her abdomen, his chin against her forehead, and only laughed, without opening his mouth to say anything.


    In the palace, Yin Mu estimated that after Yin Xun and Bai Jun Zhuo had gone far away, he really ran to Jingyang palace with a game of chess to meet the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager had just finished his lunch break. Yin Mu went in and sat beside the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager looked at him with a smile and said, "what wind is blowing today? How can you come to AI''s house when you have time?"


    "Concubine Shu despised her son minister and always bothered her, so she came to her mother''s home." Yin Xun said innocently: "if the Empress Dowager also feels annoyed, the son minister can really have no place to go."


    Empress Dowager straight smile, way: "Mu Er says where, empress mother is you a son, how can you dislike you?"


    Yin Mu also laughed and said casually, "isn''t there nine younger brothers after mother? The ninth younger brother has been with his mother since he was a child. The mother regards him as if he had been born. "Referring to Yin Xun, the Empress Dowager was stunned for a moment and immediately said with a smile: "yes, yes, there is xun''er. But this child, since he got married, has seldom come to see AI''s family. Ah. "


    The Empress Dowager sighed, as if really very sad.


    Yin Mu said quickly: "the ninth brother is busy. This year is coming, and the business affairs of the ninth brother must be summarized, so he did not come to see his mother. Mother, let''s not talk about the ninth brother. It''s too early now. How about playing a game of chess? "


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "since mu''er is so elegant, how can the Empress Dowager spoil your interest? I''ll play the next game with you. Somebody... "


    The Empress Dowager said, turned her head and called for the chessboard. Yin Mu immediately brought up the chessboard she was carrying, put it on the table and said, "my son has brought everything."


    There was a little doubt in the Empress Dowager''s eyes, but in the end, she sat opposite to Yin Mu and went down.


    At first, they were all ordinary steps, and the Empress Dowager was very self-confident, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    Yin Mu paid close attention to the Empress Dowager''s expression. After a few sons, she saw the Empress Dowager''s brow locked, holding a sunspot for a long time, and did not consider where to put it.


    Yin Mu said with a smile: "when I was a child, I played chess with my mother. My mother always asked my son to remind me where to put them. Now the son minister also reminds the Empress Dowager. At this moment, the Empress Dowager should try "Shuanghu"


    The Empress Dowager chuckled and nodded: "yes, I didn''t expect that you still remember what happened at that time."


    After that, according to Yin Mu''s prompt, she looked at a position, and with a "pa" sound, she even patted her chess pieces on Yin Mu''s fallen white pieces.


    The Empress Dowager''s hand trembled, and the pieces slipped from her hands and rolled to the ground.


    Yin Mu bent down to pick up the chess piece, and sneered at the place where the Empress Dowager could not see. When he looked up again, he was obedient and obedient, and said to the empress dowager, "is the empress mother tired? It''s not this one if you''re a double tiger. "


    The Empress Dowager immediately stroked her head and said, "I think I''m tired. I don''t know what''s going on with this chessboard. It''s hard to see me. It''s just that. I admit defeat and stop. "


    Yin Mu smile: "mother don''t think this chessboard is so beautiful?"


    The Empress Dowager glanced at the chessboard and said, "it''s just an ordinary chessboard. What''s so beautiful about it?"


    "Today, the son minister is playing with Zhi Xuan in the hall of spiritual emptiness. When Zhi Xuan is idle and bored, he paints the chessboard into a red and green grid. The child minister specially brings it to the Empress Dowager." Yin Mu raised the chessboard and said: "after Zhixuan finished painting the chessboard, she was covered with paint and dirty. She had to come to see her mother together."


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes were deep, silent for a moment, and reluctantly said with a smile: "Zhi Xuan is really naughty. Let her go to school with Tai Fu in the next spring."


    "Well, my son has the same idea."


    The Empress Dowager yawned, raised her hand and said, "I''m really old. I''m sleepy again when I wake up."


    When Yin Xun knew what she meant, he immediately said, "the minister will not disturb the mother''s rest, and the child minister will leave."


    With that, Yin Xun left Jingyang palace with his chessboard.


    As soon as he left, the Empress Dowager called for mother Cao, who was close to her, and asked, "did you find anything about the emperor?"


    Mother Cao replied, "what does the empress mean?"


    "Is this red and green chessboard trying out my family?"


    Mother Cao said, "even if your majesty knows that the Empress Dowager can''t distinguish red from green, what can you do? Your majesty will not doubt the Empress Dowager for such a trifle, will you


    "I always feel that it''s not right," the Empress Dowager thought carefully, raised her head and said to her, "you send someone to bring her four princesses."


    Mother Cao took the order out. About half an hour later, she brought Zhu Yankang over.


    Zhu Yankang bowed to salute, then stood up straight and asked the empress dowager, "I don''t know if the Empress Dowager asked me to come here at this time. What can I do for you?"


    The Empress Dowager played with her nails and asked casually, "how are you getting along with che''er?"


    Zhu Yankang laughed innocently: "in any case, it is not the Empress Dowager need to worry about things?"


    Mother Cao was still standing beside Zhu Yankang. Listening to her irreverence, she whispered, "the four princesses must not be rude."


    Zhu Yankang snorted coldly and didn''t care about her reminder.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t care at all. She waved to her and said, "come to the AI family."


    Zhu Yankang then walked over, and the Empress Dowager held her hand and said, "the AI family knows that you are forced to stay in the state of Li. It is also for your good that the AI family asked you to marry che''er. Bai Xu is just a military master who has no family background. But Yin Che, who is a real general, is still the fourth king of Li state. Isn''t it better to marry him than to marry Bai Xu? "


    Zhu Yankang took back his hand and said with a low eyebrow: "what the Empress Dowager says is what she wants. As long as the Empress Dowager can really let my brother go in the future. Now you don''t need to talk nonsense. If you have any orders, just say so. "


    The Empress Dowager smiles and nods: "the sad family likes you this straightforward disposition."¢Ù "Youth Bao Qingtian II" has mentioned red and green color blindness, listen to his meaning, it seems that this genetic disease has been found in China in the Song Dynasty. However, the information only said that the disease was discovered and named by Dalton, a famous British chemist in the 18th century, but did not say when China discovered it. It is assumed that Xiaobai was the first person to discover red and green color blindness in this era.

 Chapter 206

    Zhu Yankang said coldly, "empress dowager, just tell me what you want."


    "The sad family likes your straightforward nature," the Empress Dowager said with a smile, "how did you do last time?"


    "It depends on the effect of what the Empress Dowager gave me. If it''s really useful, it won''t be long before the result that the Empress Dowager wants will appear. "


    The Empress Dowager stood up and seemed to be thinking something. Then he asked, "have you ever used this method to anyone else except in what area?"


    Zhu Yankang replied: "the Empress Dowager did not order, I naturally dare not mess."


    "Well," the Empress Dowager nodded gently and ordered, "let yinche fall in love with you as soon as possible."


    Zhu Yankang turned his eyes, changed his tone slightly, and said: "the Empress Dowager wants me to marry the fourth prince, but she wants to control the military power of the fourth Prince through me. But I don''t understand. Why doesn''t the Empress Dowager directly find a woman whom the four princes love? To be honest with the empress dowager, he hasn''t touched me since I married the fourth prince. "


    "Oh?" The Empress Dowager frowned, looked up and down at Zhu Yankang, and said, "according to the understanding of Yin Che by the AI family, he will definitely like a woman who is soft and tough inside and can bear humiliation."


    Zhu Yankang picked the corners of his mouth and said, "the Empress Dowager is too naive to think about. For a woman like me, the fourth prince will doubt me."


    As soon as the Empress Dowager''s eyes darkened, she seemed to see through Zhu Yankang''s mind immediately. She said with a smile, "according to the sad family, this should be your reason, right? Do you still think of Bai Xu in your heart, so you don''t want to be nice to Yin Che? It seems that I have to let you die


    Zhu Yankang could not help but frown, and immediately spread out, and said: "of course not, I have nothing to do with the white military master."


    "If it''s the best." The Empress Dowager narrowed her eyes and laughed. She changed her words: "the Chinese new year will come in half a month. I will give you another half month to live with Yin Che in this half month. Otherwise, the AI family will not guarantee what will be done to your little prince of ancient fish."


    Zhu Yankang clenched his fist and did not answer a word for a long time.


    "Don''t try to do anything. Please deceive AI Jia. AI Jia will send someone to watch you." The Empress Dowager said, raised her hand to cover her lips and yawned. She couldn''t open her mouth and said, "I''m tired. Please step back."


    Mother Cao rushed forward and said to Zhu Yankang, "the maid will send the four princesses back."


    Zhu Yankang did not move, just stood there.


    "Why, what else can I do for you?" The Empress Dowager looked up at her.


    "I want to see my brother." Zhu Yankang tone Zheng ran, "today I must see him, I want to make sure whether he is still alive."


    The Empress Dowager thought for a moment, nodded and said, "mammy Cao, take her to the water prison."


    Mother Cao took the order and took Zhu Yankang out.


    On the way to the water prison, they passed in front of the West Inner garden. When they passed by, they just saw Fu Mingyue coming out of the garden. They went up and said to them, "maid, please see the empress Shu Guifei."


    Zhu Yankang also slightly bowed his knees and did not speak.


    When Fu Mingyue saw Zhu Yankang, she didn''t know who she was. She nodded with a smile and said, "excuse me, where are you going in such a hurry?"


    Mother Cao said, "the four princesses enter the palace to greet the Empress Dowager. The maidservant is going to send the four princesses out of the palace."


    "I see." Fu Mingyue remembered that this man was the princess of Yin Che and nodded to her with a smile.


    "The maidservant and the fourth princess left first."


    "Good." Fu Mingyue gently nodded, and mother Cao took Zhu Yankang away in a hurry.


    After they leave the moon, they still don''t understand.


    "Niang Niang, this is the air outlet. Let''s hurry back to the palace." Fu Mingyue behind Fang Yi will be cloaked in Fu Mingyue body, so said to her.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t seem to hear her words. She murmured to herself, "at least she is a princess. She came out and went in without even a servant girl. Is it the fourth prince who treats her badly? And the way they left is not the way to leave the palace. "


    After death another servant girl auspicious way: "if the Niang Niang feels strange, otherwise the maidservant follows up to have a look?"


    Fu Mingyue thought about it for a moment. The Empress Dowager only ordered mother Cao to lead Zhu Yankang. She should do something important. Yin Mu had been focusing on the big and small forces in Li. If Zhu Yankang was also a person of the empress dowager, it would be chaotic. Yin Mu may not be able to pay attention to it, and he may suffer losses at that time.


    He said, "that''s better for me to see it myself."


    After that, he followed Fang Yi and Jixiang far away.


    To the north of the palace are cold palaces and prisons, which are getting colder and colder. Approaching the water prison, mother Cao subconsciously looked back and saw that there was no one. Then she showed the sign of Jingyang palace to the guards at the gate of the prison. The guards immediately stepped aside and let Zhu Yankang in.


    Mother Cao is guarding outside. Fu Mingyue looks at them not far away and whispers to each other: "try to distract her."Fang Yi nodded, quietly around the distance to hide, mouth loud imitation of two men''s quarrel voice.


    Mother Cao over there was really flustered. She went to see with the two guards. Fu Mingyue took this opportunity to flash into the water prison quickly.


    The light in the water prison is very dark, Fu Mingyue has been following to the bottom, only to see Zhu Yankang''s back. Zhu Yankang squatted down and spoke to a teenager in prison.


    The young man said, "elder sister, the father and the emperor have told us that the monarch of the state of Li is weak and incompetent. In fact, it is the Empress Dowager who is in power. As long as the elder sister has the means to assassinate the empress dowager, we will get revenge for the national hatred and domestic hatred."


    Zhu Yankang sighed helplessly: "but I can''t watch you die. I have to listen to her now. After I save you, I will kill her myself!"


    "Sister, you can''t wait any longer!" The young man held Zhu Yankang''s hand and said excitedly, "it''s nothing to sacrifice me. You can do it freely."


    Fu Mingyue can''t help sighing softly. This is really a poor child. He has to bear national hatred at such a young age.


    "Who?" Zhu Yankang heard Fu Mingyue''s sigh and immediately walked over.


    Fu Mingyue did not hide, but went out directly and said, "it is this palace."


    Zhu Yankang slightly surprised, immediately long eyebrows locked, seems to be tangled with something.


    "Why, are you thinking that this palace has discovered your secret, do you want to kill this palace?" Fu Mingyue chuckled and couldn''t help saying, "you said you were subject to the Empress Dowager. Do you know who the Empress Dowager is in this palace? If you kill this palace, will the queen mother let you and your brother live? "


    Zhu Yankang is silent and looks coldly at Fu Mingyue.


    "You don''t have to worry that this palace will tell you what you just heard," Fu Mingyue said. She walked around behind her and looked at the boy tied up in the water prison. She shook her head and said, "what a pity that the Empress Dowager should treat the prince of the ancient fish Kingdom like this."


    "You won''t tell the Empress Dowager?" Zhu Yankang did not believe, "what do you want?"


    Fu Mingyue turned to look at her and said, "to be honest, the purpose of this palace is the same as that of you."


    "The same as my purpose?" Zhu Yankang sneered: "you are a member of the Fu family. You are the future queen of the state of Li. Do you want to kill the most powerful member of the Fu family like me?"


    "Oh? You know that this palace is from the Fu family. " Fu Mingyue chuckled at the corner of her mouth: "it seems that you know the state of Li in detail. Then you should also know that our palace is not only a member of the Fu family, but also your Majesty''s concubine. In our palace''s view, the Yin family is more important. "


    "What do you mean, say it directly." Zhu Yankang said coldly.


    "You will also know that the power of the Yin family and the Fu family has been fighting for decades, and now, it is obvious that the Fu family has the upper hand." Fu Mingyue pauses for a moment, and then says: "all, this palace is the same as you, want to deal with the Empress Dowager. Why don''t you and I work together? "


    Zhu Yankang''s eyes flashed a little doubt, and finally nodded: "yes."


    Fu Mingyue was stunned for a moment. She thought that such a big decision would be made. I wish Yankang would go back to consider it for a few days. I didn''t expect to agree directly.


    Fu Mingyue nodded with a smile and asked, "in this case, first of all, you have to tell the palace what the Empress Dowager asked you to do?"


    Zhu Yankang replied: "first, he gave me a scroll, which recorded the method of demagogues, and let me control the ninth prince. Then he asked me to marry the four princes, trying to control their military power through me. "


    When Fu Mingyue knew that Zhu Yankang was the empress dowager, she guessed that Zhu Yankang wanted the military power to marry the fourth prince. But I didn''t expect that the Empress Dowager actually used her to deal with the ninth prince.


    "What scroll?" she asked quickly? What did Wang Jiuye do to you? "


    Zhu Yankang opened his mouth and was about to speak when he heard a noise outside. It seemed that Fang Yi and Ji Xiang were fighting with the guard.


    Fu Mingyue looked at the outside worriedly and said to her, "at 1:00 this evening, our palace will send someone to pick you up at the four princes'' mansion and take you into the palace secretly. You will tell this palace about it again."


    Zhu Yankang nodded and took a look at the young man in the prison, then turned and walked out of the water prison. Fu Mingyue follows her.


    Outside, Zhu Yankang saw Fu Mingyue''s two servant girls quarreling with the guards. Mother Cao stood aside, looking embarrassed. She went over and said, "I''ve seen them. Now I''m going back to my house."


    "Well, the old slave will send the four princesses back."


    Zhu Yankang led mother Cao away, and concubine Shu walked out of the water prison. The two guards turned their backs to her and did not see where she came out.


    Fu Mingyue cleared her throat and said, "what are you fighting about here?"


    "Niang," Fang Yi and Jixiang quickly came to stand behind Fu Mingyue and said to her, "these two people are really bold and rude. The servant girl was playing in the grass just now. He suddenly came over and stirred our interest and even drove us away!"


    The two bodyguards quickly knelt down and said, "excuse me, madam. I don''t know that the two sisters are maids of the empress, but it''s really not allowed to play in the water prison, so I invite them to play elsewhere."Fu Mingyue reluctantly waved her hand and said, "it''s just a small matter. This palace will not investigate it. You two, go back with this palace."


    Fang Yi and auspicious should a, and Fu Mingyue left here together.

 Chapter 207

    The master and the servant walked to the rain hall. Fang Yi asked anxiously, "Niang, the maidservant just met with mother Cao. Will the Empress Dowager be difficult for her?"


    Fu Mingyue said with a smile: "what are you afraid of? Even if the Empress Dowager doubts our palace, she can''t do anything to our palace for the time being. It is about the twentieth day of the first month that the palace is about to give birth. "


    "In that case, my mother should be more careful." Auspicious way: "Niang Niang recently ordered people to inquire about the nine Princesses'' news. The maidservant thought that the empress cared more about the nine princesses than about herself."


    "The nine princesses are very kind to our palace. If we have our palace in one day, we will never let anything happen to her. And this palace has the support of the Fu family, and everyone dare not act rashly on this palace. But she''s different. " Fu Mingyue said, turning back to auspicious way: "from the palace to the nine Wangfu things must be carefully checked, must not make any mistakes."


    "Yes," Ji Xiang replied, "the maidservant will check the things given to the ninth Princess just like she does to the food and clothing of the empress."


    The three returned to the Yuyi palace and waited until the third quarter of the eighth hour. Fu Mingyue sent someone to the fourth Prince''s house to pick up Zhu Yankang.


    In order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, Zhu Yankang, dressed in black, came in from the courtyard and went directly into the side hall. Fang Yi across the veil to Fu Mingyue said: "Niang Niang, the four princesses have already brought them."


    Fu Mingyue holds her waist and gets up to greet her. Jixiang lifts the curtain and lets the fourth princess in.


    They sat down together. Fu Mingyue didn''t talk nonsense and asked directly, "let''s continue the topic we haven''t finished talking about during the day. What did you do to the ninth prince?"


    Zhu Yankang took out a piece of paper and unfolded it to Fu Mingyue. Fu Mingyue looked down at it. The words on it were completely unknown.


    "What is this?"


    "This is the trick that the Empress Dowager gave me," Zhu Yankang explained. "It''s said that the Bai family has a complete set of scrolls recording the trick. I don''t know why they fell into the hands of the Empress Dowager. Few people in the world can understand the words on it


    "Can you read it?" Fu Mingyue asked.


    Zhu Yankang nodded.


    Fu Mingyue thought a little, then asked, "does it really have the power to bewitch people?"


    "I don''t know," Zhu Yankang shook his head. "The Empress Dowager won''t completely believe me. This one is just a part of the extension. I hinted at the ninth Prince according to the above method. It''s still unknown how the ninth prince will react."


    Fu Mingyue seems to be worried about crossing in her eyes. Zhu Yankang asks, "are you worried about the safety of the ninth prince? Even if you are worried, it will not help, because this part of the scroll I get can only hint and bewitch others, and the part that unties the hint is still in the hands of the Empress Dowager. "


    Fu Mingyue shook her head gently: "nine princes are dead or alive, it''s not about this palace. The princess is just worried


    "Are you afraid that if the ninth Prince dies like this, the ninth princess will be sad?" Zhu Yankang picked up the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "I think that the only hint will not let the ninth Prince die. Moreover, the ninth Prince holds the whole business of the state of Li. If he dies, the state of Li will be in chaos. Therefore, I think the Empress Dowager should at least kill the ninth prince after arranging everything


    "I''m not worried about the whole thing," Fu Mingyue looked up at her and said, "since this scroll belongs to the white family, and the current leader of the white family is Princess nine, then this scroll should be in her hands. Why did it come to the Empress Dowager? Who gave it to the Empress Dowager? "


    Zhu Yankang''s eyes turned and said, "it''s the people around the nine princesses."


    Fu Mingyue nodded: "the ninth Princess attaches great importance to love. What she fears most is that the people close to her betray her. She has no power to resist."


    Seeing Fu Mingyue''s worried face, Zhu Yankang laughed and said, "it''s strange that she is in a tiger''s den and worries about other people''s lives all day. What''s more, the empress told me that you were on the side of the Yin family in the afternoon, but I said that I had bewitched the ninth prince, and you didn''t react at all. On the contrary, when you mentioned the nine princesses, you were so nervous. Is the ninth Prince the Yan family or the ninth princess the Yan family? "


    "What nine princesses do to our palace is what your brother does to you." Fu Mingyue said with a cold smile: "since the Empress Dowager looks up to you, you are a smart man. Don''t say anything you shouldn''t say."


    Zhu Yankang was stunned for a moment, then nodded to cover up the edge in his eyes, but he did not cover the smile of the corner of his lips.


    It seems that these nine princesses are her weakness.


    Two people are silent for a long time, wish inflammation recovery and open mouth to ask a way: "so you want to remind nine Wangye, he was bewitched of the skill?"


    Fu Mingyue thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "don''t you say that the method of dispelling Gu is still where the Empress Dowager is? So even if he knew, he couldn''t do anything to get rid of it. It''s better to wait and see what he will become


    "Well." Zhu Yankang nodded.


    Fu Mingyue looks at her quietly. The foreign woman is not involved with Bai junzhuo''s elder brother. She married the fourth Prince and bewitched the ninth prince. The Empress Dowager really found a powerful helper, which made the matter more complicated.


    Fortunately, this man and the Empress Dowager are not of one mind.Fu Mingyue was thinking, Zhu Yankang asked: "you said that you and I have the same goal, can you tell me, what good way do you have to deal with the Empress Dowager?"


    "What we have to deal with is not only the empress dowager, but also the Fu family who relies on each other." Fu Mingyue said with a smile, "take your time, this is the most wonderful part of the play."


    Zhu Yankang did not say a word, for a long time, said: "in this case, I also inconvenient stay in your palace for a long time, I''d better go back first."


    Fu Mingyue nodded and ordered Jixiang to send her back.


    After Zhu Yankang went out, Fang Yi came over and said, "madam, it''s not early. Let''s have a rest earlier."


    "Wait a minute." Fu Mingyue waved her hand casually. She seemed to be thinking about something and didn''t want Fang Yi to disturb her. After thinking for a long time, she had no idea. She asked Fang Yi, "there is a close person around the ninth princess who betrayed her and gave her family scroll to the Empress Dowager. Who do you think it will be?"


    "Nine princess''s side unexpectedly still has the Empress Dowager''s person?" Fang Yi was surprised for a moment. She immediately thought about it calmly and said, "I feel that if Princess Fu was still in the ninth palace before, it might be princess Fu. Now Princess Fu is not here, and I don''t know who made it. "


    Nine month even worried, the princess must be able to deal with a low voice


    "Her cleverness is limited to those who are not close to her." Fu Mingyue''s face full of worry: "if she is close to the people, she must be ruthless to deal with them, even will not doubt them."


    "Even so, the ninth prince will protect the nine princesses."


    "He''s on his own now."


    "If not, your majesty is still here." Fang Yi continued to comfort: "Niangniang, you always say that your majesty is the most intelligent person in the world. If you have your majesty, your mother will be fine, your mother will be fine, and the nine princesses will be fine."


    After listening to this, Fu Mingyue''s worry on his face was relieved. He said in a soft voice, "I hope so."


    Fang Yi nodded her head slightly, and then suddenly thought of something. She said, "it''s really strange to say. The maid thought that after Princess Fu died, Lord Fu and the Empress Dowager would blame the nine Princesses for this and deal with them. However, the people sent by the empress to protect the nine princesses did not find any action of Lord Fu. Do they really think that Princess Fu is dispensable with her


    "How can it be," Fu Mingyue sneered, "to them, Fu Yunyue is the legitimate daughter raised by the Fu family since childhood. If this palace is not married to your majesty, even if you return to the Fu family, you will only be a commoner daughter."


    With that, Fu Mingyue frowned slightly and murmured: "but what you said is reasonable. Fu Yunyue is dead, and the reaction of Lord Fu and the Empress Dowager is too indifferent..."


    Fang Yi blinked her eyes and asked, "isn''t the princess not dead?"


    Fu Mingyue was shocked at this.


    The fire the day after Fu Yunyue''s death was too abrupt and suspicious. It is likely that the person who was burned into charcoal in the fire was not Fu Yunyue at all, and the real Fu Yunyue had already been rescued by the Empress Dowager!


    If Fu Yunyue is not dead, what she said with Fu Yunyue before will be known by the Empress Dowager? And if she''s not dead, where is she now?


    Fu Mingyue thinks more and more that the situation is not good. She turns her head and says, "take a pen and paper, and you will deliver it to the nine princesses immediately."


    Fang Yi was stunned for a moment, and immediately turned to get the pen and paper.


    Fu Mingyue finished writing quickly, then handed it to Fang Yi and said, "we must call the ninth princess as soon as possible."


    Fang Yi nodded, and some for it: "but it''s almost midnight, nine princess is probably already asleep."


    "Then you go to her house and wait and give it to her as soon as she wakes up."


    Looking at Fu Mingyue, Fang Yi guessed that the situation must be extremely urgent. She nodded and left the palace.


    When he arrived at the ninth Prince''s mansion, Bai junzhuo had already fallen asleep. Fang Yi said to the housekeeper of the ninth palace and stood at the door waiting for her.


    In the winter, Fang Yi froze outside all night. Early the next morning, Bai junhuo got up and opened the door. He saw a little girl standing at the door, who was blue with cold. She was scared.


    Then he recognized that it was Fu Mingyue''s servant girl. He said with concern, "Why are you here? Have you been waiting all night? "


    Fang Yi took out the letter in her arms and handed it to Bai Jun Zhuo. She said, "nine princesses, it''s urgent."


    Bai junzhuo took the letter curiously. As soon as she took it, Fang Yi fainted on the ground.


    Bai junzhuo quickly called to ju''an and apricot to take her down to warm, and an ominous premonition rose in his heart.


    She looked at the letter in her hand. What was so urgent that she sent someone over in the middle of the night?


    She only hesitated, then opened the letter and read it.

 Chapter 208

    Bai junhuo opened the letter and read it quickly.


    "Princess, do you want to prepare for your visit to the palace?" Juan came to talk to Bai junzhuo. Bai junzhuo closed the letter, thought for a moment, and shook his head: "no, I''m going to cook medicine for Wang Ye. You can burn some ginger soup for Fang Yi. After she wakes up, send her back to the palace directly."


    "Just like this? Isn''t it a big deal that concubine Shu ordered people to send letters all night long? " Juan asked, blinking.


    "It''s her who makes a fuss. It''s nothing serious." Bai junzhuo smiles and says to her, "go ahead, you and apricot will take care of Fang Yi and call Mo Ying to help me burn the fire."


    "Ah?" Ju''an didn''t know why Bai junzhuo wanted Mo Ying to burn fire for her, but he didn''t ask much, so he went down to call Mo Ying.


    Bai junzhuo seems to be in a good mood. He goes to prepare the medicine slowly. After a while, Mo Ying went over and really wanted to burn the fire for her. Bai Jun Zhuo quickly stopped him and said, "I asked you to come. I didn''t really want you to burn the fire."


    Mo Ying couldn''t figure it out. He looked at Bai Jun and said, "does the princess want me to prepare medicinal materials for you?"


    Bai junzhuo was about to cry foolishly. He sighed secretly and asked helplessly, "do you know where Shen Qing is?"


    Mo Ying nodded: "yes, he was shut up by the Empress Dowager in dacien temple."


    "I need to see Shen Qing."


    "But Shen Qing can''t leave dacien temple. Does the princess want to see him?" Mo Ying asked.


    thought, "shook my head," I thought again and again that I would be noticed by the Empress Dowager in the palace. When I checked it down, it might hurt Shen Qing. I''ll do the same thing with you when I saw you. You stay there instead of him, and Shen Qing comes out to see me. "


    Mo Ying listens to her to finish saying, then immediately nod head way: "good, subordinate this passes."


    He left jiuwangfu and Baijun Zhuo decocted Yin Xun''s medicine wholeheartedly.


    The medicine was boiled and given to Yin Xun. When he came into the room, he didn''t wake up. For a moment, he felt strange.


    If it was normal, Yin Xun should have got up at this time.


    Bai junhuo put down the medicine and went to sit by the bed, gently holding his hand and holding his pulse. At this time, Yin Xun''s breathing was light and light, and there was nothing wrong with his face. He could not find out what disease he had.


    Is he really just too tired?


    Bai junzhuo gently put his hand down, but Yin Xun still felt the movement. He shook his eyelashes and opened his eyes. Seeing Bai junzhuo sitting, he also sat up on the bed and asked, "what time is it now?"


    "The time has passed." Bai junzhuo returned.


    "It''s past the time?" Yin Xun asked in surprise.


    "It must be because you''ve been so tired lately." Bai junzhuo turned around, took the boiled medicine behind him, tried the temperature, felt just right, then handed it to Yin Xun and said: "is there a lot of business in the chamber of Commerce?"


    Yin Xun was a little distracted. After a long silence, he took the medicine and said to her, "the year is coming. There are many things in the chamber of Commerce."


    Bai junzhuo looked at him with heartache and said, "you can leave these things to others to do. You are a king. You have nothing to eat and drink every day. Why are you so tired?"


    Yin Xun chuckled and said to her, "do you think I am such a good prince? If I had been indifferent to the affairs of the chamber of Commerce, my property and business would have been divided up by those who had bad intentions. What''s more, if I really don''t have money, I have no meaning to the Empress Dowager. I can be killed. "


    Bai Jun pursed his lips and nodded: "I understand what you said, but you can''t work so hard every day..." With that, Bai Jun Zhuo suddenly raised his head and said, "you can teach me about the chamber of Commerce. Let me share some of it for you."


    Yin Xun pinched her face. He wanted to say that she would make plans when she gave birth to the child, but he suddenly thought of his memory that he was gradually losing, so he said, "OK, I mean that. It''s just that I have nearly a hundred different types of businesses, not just drugs. "


    When Bai junhuo heard this, he immediately regretted it. What are nearly 100 concepts? What is the concept? But she couldn''t help saying that she could sell so many medicines.


    "I''ll let you know as soon as possible the operation of all the businesses, who can really use them and what you need to guard against."


    Bai Jun burned to blink an eye, don''t understand a way: "you hand still need to guard?"


    If you can''t trust all of them, just fire them?


    "What I said needs to be prevented is not only that I may have two minds about me, but also some that are not capable, but must be kept for some reasons."


    Bai junzhuo was more hesitant.


    "Those who are trustworthy are my own choice." Yin Xun reached out to stir up Baijun''s head and said to her with a smile, "it''s all the same as you."


    Feeling Yin Xun began to be interested in her, just want to turn her around to do business for him!Bai junzhuo frowned, and couldn''t help beating Yin Xun''s hand, poking him in the chest and pretending to be angry: "so many people are like me. Are you still going to marry several princesses?"


    Yin Xun took her hand and said, "I don''t think so, because it seems that I only selected you as a woman, and the rest are men. I have absolutely no Longyang addiction. "


    Bai junzhuo chuckles and is about to speak. He hears someone outside calling: "nine princesses."


    Hearing the voice, Yin Xun was slightly puzzled: "is it Shen Qing?"


    "I have something to look for him." Bai Jun nodded cautiously and said to Shen Qing outside the door, "come in."


    Shen Qing pushed the door in, then turned to close the door, went forward, knelt down on one knee, saluted and said, "my subordinate, Shen Qing, see the Lord and princess."


    "Don''t be too polite." But Shen Xun and Yin Jun looked up and didn''t look forward to him.


    Yin Xun couldn''t help but smile and said to him, "if I don''t know the truth and blame you, I won''t let the princess see you. Get up. "


    Shen Qing then stood up and asked Bai junhuo, "what can I do for you, princess?"


    Bai junzhuo''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at Shen Qing and said, "Shen Qing, you can answer me honestly. Was Fu Yunyue rescued from the palace by you?"


    Shen Qing was stunned and hesitated for a long time, then nodded gently.


    As expected, Bai junzhuo didn''t look surprised. Looking at Yin Xun again, he was not surprised.


    This is strange, Bai Jun Zhuo can''t help asking: "Zi Su, did you know Fu Yunyue didn''t die?"


    "Fu Yunyue?" Yin Xun was a little confused, thought for a long time, and said, "is it?"


    Bai Jun was shocked. How long did Fu Yunyue leave the palace? Did Yin Xun forget her so soon?


    After a moment''s hesitation, she decided to deal with the spy''s affairs first. Then he turned around and asked Shen Qing, "where is Fu Yunyue now?"


    "It''s in dacien temple, too." Shen Qing replied: "one of the reasons why I was shut up by the Empress Dowager in dacien temple is to protect Fu Yunyue."


    "Did she see the Empress Dowager after you rescued Fu Yunyue?"


    "No," Shen Qingyao said, "after all, the Empress Dowager is still afraid of her majesty and master son. She does not want to be known by too many people that she is not dead, so she has not met Fu Yunyue."


    Bai junhuo breathed a sigh of relief. It would be nice if he had not met her, which means that the Empress Dowager probably did not know that Fu Mingyue was the one who did all this.


    However, this is not appropriate. What if Fu Yunyue writes to the empress dowager, or sends someone to see her and tells her about Fu Mingyue''s plot against her?


    After pondering over the past, Bai Jun decides to go to Dacian temple in person to solve the hidden danger of Fu Yunyue. She must not bite Fu Mingyue.


    Shen Xun and I made up our minds to come back soon


    "What are you going to do there?" Yin Xun did not understand.


    "I''ll tell you more when I get back." Bai junzhuo only said a word, then motioned Shen Qing to accompany her to dacien temple.


    Shen Qing solemnly said to Yin Xun, "master, don''t worry, my subordinates will protect the princess." Finish saying just and white Jun burn together leave here.


    They rushed to dacien Temple immediately. It''s almost new year''s day recently, and there are many people coming and going to the temple. Bai junzhuo and Shen Qing get off and walk a hundred steps away from the temple.


    Many people are easy to hide. They avoid the crowd and enter through the back door of Dacian temple.


    After entering, Shen Qing pointed to a wing room in the temple and cauterized Bai Jun: "that''s where Fu Yunyue lives. I''ll accompany the princess."


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Bai junzhuo refused him and went to Fu Yunyue''s room alone.


    Shen Qing didn''t follow, so she stood in the distance waiting for her.


    Fu Yunyue was brought by the Empress Dowager after all. Even if she lived in a temple, the decoration here was gorgeous and magnificent, and there was no appearance that a monk should have.


    Bai junhuo knocks on the door. Seeing that no one cares, he pushes the door in directly.


    No one in the courtyard can only hear the sound of knocking on the wooden fish. Bai Jun Zhuo feels very strange. Can Fu Yunyue really recite sutras here?


    When she came to the room, she heard the voice of "Wu Shen," who was standing in the direction of Wu Shen. The rope can''t be named, and it will return to nothing. It''s a state of no shape, an image of nothing, a trance. " What should be done? If, as he said, he can''t see, hear or fight, what''s the point of living? "


    Bai Jun was stunned. It didn''t seem to be the voice of Fu Yunyue.


    "What if you know? Do you still want to get out of this place? " It''s like the sound of Fu Yunyue.


    The other side was not in a hurry, and didn''t care much about Fu Yunyue''s words. He only said, "I used to be a hater of evil. I couldn''t see my own parents do harm to others. I still had to fight with them and tell them about it. If I had learned the twelve words "seeing without seeing, hearing without hearing, fighting without hearing", I would be living with my parents now. ""Do you regret it?" Fu Yunyue asked again.


    The man replied, "everything in the world has retribution. I don''t regret it."


    Bai junzhuo was listening to the clouds at the door. He almost forgot what he was doing here, so he knocked on the door.


    Two people in the room stopped talking. After a while, the man got up and opened the door for Bai junzhuo.


    As soon as the door opened, the man saw Bai Jun''s burning face, but he showed a surprised look on his face. He exclaimed, "Bai Jun Zhuo, are you not dead?"

 Chapter 209

    The man exclaimed, "Bai Jun Zhuo, you didn''t die?"


    Bai Jun was stunned. Looking at the face which seemed to have some impression in front of him, he did not understand: "who are you? Do you know me? "


    The man looked up and down at Bai Jun Zhuo. Seeing that she looked much plump and plump than the thin and frail Bai Jun before, and with a strong stomach, he knew that her life was good, so he took a deep breath: "it''s estimated that you have a good life, so I don''t have to repent for my parents every day."


    "What?" Bai junzhuo also looked at her up and down, constantly searching in his mind about the memory of the face in front of him. Finally, with a flash of inspiration, he exclaimed, "are you Bai Junlan?"


    "It''s hard for you to remember me, my parents How''s my mother and uncle? " Bai Junlan just asked, and changed his mouth: "if you have a good life, it shows that they are not very good."


    Fu Jun hesitated to tell Bai Yunhuo what to do before he came here? Do you want to see me joke? "


    Bai junzhuo said to Bai Jun Lan, "I''ll tell you about Aunt Lin later. Now I have something important to discuss with her. Can you avoid it first?"


    Bai Junlan nodded and walked out.


    Bai Jun burned into the room, closed the door with his backhand, looked at Fu Yunyue coldly and said, "you are so ridiculous, don''t you allow others to see your jokes?"


    "You Fu Yunyue grinned at her and pointed to the door: "you get out of here!"


    "I don''t want to stay in this broken place," Bai Jun sneered, "do you know what I''m here for today?"


    Fu Yunyue squinted and sneered: "what else can you do in addition to falling into the well and killing the stone? You''ve done me such a terrible job. Can''t you come to visit me sincerely? "


    "You are stupid enough." Bai Jun burned his hands around his chest, looked at her and said, "do you think I caused your death?"


    Fu Yunyue''s eyes showed a little loss. She immediately raised her head and said, "yes, I know that my fate today is caused by my sister Fu Mingyue. But one day, when I see the empress dowager, I will tell the Empress Dowager about it. Fu Mingyue can''t bear to go away!"


    "That''s why you are so stupid that people and gods are angry." Bai junzhuo looked at her closely and said, "do you know that Fu Mingyue is a trump card for the Fu family to involve the Yin family? Do you know if Mingyue has a male fetus, he is definitely the prince. Do you think the Empress Dowager will punish Mingyue for you? Maybe you''ll tell me about it, and the Empress Dowager will ask Mingyue why she hates you. She will also get rid of your mother in order to please Mingyue. "


    "You You''re talking nonsense Fu Yunyue glared at her: "I will tell the Empress Dowager that Fu Mingyue doesn''t mean to be loyal to the Fu family at all. She is devoted to revenge! She''s going to kill my brother


    Bai Jun looked at her with a smile: "don''t say you still have a chance to see the empress dowager, even if there is, you think you say, the Empress Dowager will believe you?"


    Fu Yunyue was speechless.


    Yes, for such a long time, the Empress Dowager not only did not come to see her, but also did not send anyone to inquire about her. She was isolated from the world.


    "In addition, I come here at this time, there is another thing," Bai Jun scorched his eyes close to her and said in a cold voice: "in order to prevent in case, I''d better kill you."


    She turned the bracelet on her wrist, and Fu Yunyue looked at the bracelet in horror, remembering the tragic situation of Tuan Tuan''s death, and could not help but retreat.


    Bai junzhuo suddenly raised his hand to Fu Yunyue. Fu Yunyue suddenly hugged her head and stopped. He yelled, "OK, OK, you killed me. Anyway, the man I love most in my life doesn''t love me at all. My sister hurt me, and my parents can''t meet me. What''s the meaning of living in the world? It''s better to die. "


    It''s a pity.


    Bai junzhuo didn''t shoot out the poison needle. She didn''t intend to kill Fu Yunyue. She gazed at Fu Yunyue for a long time, but she said, "now, you still think of the Lord?"


    Fu Yunyue raised her head again, her eyes were full of tears: "I told you that I knew him first, but you just appeared, you ruined my life!"


    Bai junzhuo really wants to tell her that the Yin master of her family doesn''t remember her now, OK.


    Bai Jun sighed. He wanted to squat down and look directly at Fu Yunyue. He stood up and said to her, "you keep saying that you love him, but everything you do is making him difficult. You want to kill him. Is that how you love him? "


    Fu Yunyue frowned and said, "what are you talking about! How could I want to kill him! "


    "Think about it. If you do something wrong with me, will you be sad? When the Lord is sad, is it just for you? Of course, he has to deal with the whole family. As soon as he deals with the whole Fu family, the Empress Dowager will certainly not stand by, but also deal with him. As soon as the Empress Dowager makes a move, does the LORD have a way to live? "


    Fu Yunyue opened her mouth and could not say a word.


    "And philosophers have said that if you love a person, you should give him freedom and see him happy." Bai junzhuo looked at her closely and said, "do you really think that if you kill me, the Lord will be with you?"Fu Yunyue''s eyes widened and looked at Bai Jun''s burning. For a long time, she turned her lips and sobbed in a low voice.


    Bai junzhuo took a breath, it seems that Fu Yunyue is better than she imagined.


    "I won''t kill you, but if you dare to say anything to the Empress Dowager in the future, I will certainly not let you go." White Jun burning soft came and then changed hard, said to her: "you must know, I Bai Jun Zhuo said to do."


    With that, she turned and walked out, and slammed the door with her backhand.


    At the door, Bai Junlan was standing waiting for her. Bai junzhuo also had a fierce expression just now. After seeing Bai Junlan''s calm and indifferent face, he immediately calmed down and talked with her in a different place.


    When they arrived at the pavilion in the middle of the yard, Bai Junlan asked, "what''s the matter with your mother and your second uncle, as well as your elder sister and grandmother?"


    Bai Jun scorched his head and thought for a moment, and then said, "they are all very well in Luoyang. They are worried about you. I didn''t expect to meet you here. "


    "Are they all doing well?" Bai Junlan some can''t believe, "mother and two uncles go back, grandma also didn''t blame them?"


    Bai junzhuo replied: "after they went back, they sincerely apologized to grandma, and grandma forgave them. Moreover, they all reformed later, and it was no longer difficult for me. I married to Chang''an again, and the medicine shop in my house was handed over to them. They got the medicine hall and had nothing else to ask for, so they all had a good time. "


    Bai Junlan seemed to believe it. She nodded her head and said, "that''s good. I thought my mother and second uncle were going to kill you, but I didn''t expect that after losing me, you and your family united. It seems that my disappearance is worth it. "


    Bai junzhuo didn''t say much. He murmured "um" to show his acquiescence, and then said, "I''ll help you out. On the second uncle''s deathbed I told you before I came to Chang''an that I must find you and rescue you. "


    Bai Junlan shook her head: "someone is looking at me here, I can''t leave."


    "Do you mean Shen Qing?" Shen Qingjun said, "it doesn''t matter that we are here."


    Bai Junlan smile: "no, I can''t go out, it doesn''t matter, it''s good here."


    Bai junzhuo really doesn''t understand what she thinks. How can a woman think it''s good to live in a temple? There are monks in the temple.


    She couldn''t figure it out and didn''t ask for it, so she asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Someone kidnapped me and tried to use me to coerce the second uncle and mother to hand over the white family''s biography scroll."


    "The Empress Dowager?" Bai Jun asked cautiously.


    Bai Junlan nodded: "the Empress Dowager has been keeping me in the palace. She sent me to dacien Temple half a month ago. Maybe it''s because she has got the scroll?"


    "Impossible," Bai Jun Zhuo smiles and shakes his head: "the scroll is in my hand, and it will never fall into the hands of the Empress Dowager."


    Bai Junlan looked at her two eyes, suddenly solemn face, way: "you know, our father was killed by who?"


    Why did you ask him all of a sudden?


    Bai Jun thought about it for a moment and said, "although I don''t know who killed it, according to my recent investigation, it should be related to the birth of Empress Dowager and concubine Liu more than 20 years ago. Dad, he should have been killed by the Empress Dowager."


    "Do you know who the Empress Dowager is?"


    Bai Jun shook his head: "how can I know that?"


    "You can think about it. When this man killed his father, his grandmother and elder sister were not there. The second uncle and mother were busy in the shop and planning to seize everything in the Bai family. This is the time when the whole Bai family is not united. This man must know the whole Bai family like the palm of his hand, so he can start at this time. " Bai Junlan said: "didn''t you say that father and Gong Wei had a relationship more than 20 years ago? The Empress Dowager will never let her father leave Xuchang. She will send someone to follow him and keep an eye on him. "


    Bai Jun Zhuo thought for a moment and said, "according to you, this person should be old enough. Is it mammy he around grandma?"


    "She''s grandma''s mother, so she won''t be." Bai Junlan looked at Bai Jun Zhuo, staring at her, and asked: "do you know who brought me to the Empress Dowager?"


    "Is it the same person who killed dad?" Bai junzhuo asked.


    Bai Junlan nodded: "it''s the little girl beside you, apricot."


    was shocked. He immediately waved his hand and said, "no way. According to our earlier inference, the Empress Dowager eye from Xuchang to Luoyang should be followed by dad more than 20 years ago, even if the eye liner was only ten years old, and now there are three hundred and fifty six. But how old are the apricots? I don''t think so. When Dad arrived in Luoyang, apricot had not been born. How could it be her? "


    Bai Junlan is not anxious, quietly said: "you go back to test, do not know?"

 Chapter 210

    Bai Junlan is not anxious, quietly said: "you go back to test, do not know?"


    "Trial?" Bai Jun looked at her and murmured these two words.


    She is still thinking, Shen Qing came over, whispered to her: "nine princess, someone has come, let''s leave here first."


    Bai junzhuo came back, nodded, got up and said to Bai Junlan, "I will remember what you said, and I will come to see you in the future."


    But Bai Junlan shook his head and said, "don''t come to see me until everything settles down. I''m also a prisoner. I could be killed at any time. If you don''t come, I''ll live a few more days. "


    Bai Jun Zhuo looked at her and said life and death in a calm tone. He was very fond of her. Think she and white Juntao are a mother, how the difference is so big?


    "Nine princesses." Shen Qing urged again. Bai junzhuo nodded and left dacien temple with him.


    Back to the palace, Bai junzhuo''s mind has been circling Bai Junlan''s words. She sat in front of the window with her chin up and thought, how she thought, did not think that the spy would be apricot.


    Just in a daze, apricot came in with a bottle of Chimonanthus praecox happily and said, "Miss, look at the plum blossom that opened this morning, it''s fragrant and beautiful!"


    Bai junzhuo turned his head and looked at her without looking at Meihua. He saw that she was heartless and had no emotion except innocence and joy in her eyes. How could she be a spy sent by the Empress Dowager?


    And then I think that after crossing over, it has always been apricot who takes care of her, protects her when she is bullied, and has come all the way to Chang''an.


    However, she began to doubt Apricot for a word from her sister who was not familiar with her. It was really inappropriate.


    Seeing that Bai junhuo was looking at her all the time, apricot felt her hair and her face anxiously and said, "Miss, is there anything on my maid''s face?"


    Bai junzhuo returned to his senses, shook his head and said with a smile, "no," he pointed to the stool beside him and said, "come here and sit down."


    Apricot doesn''t doubt him. He runs to sit down and blinks at Bai junhuo.


    Bai Jun burned her face and looked at it. He looked at the skin. It was clearly the look of a seventeen eight year old girl. How could it be the eye liner that had always followed Xuchang''s record.


    Apricot asked strangely, "Miss, what''s on the maid''s face? What are you looking at, miss


    Bai Jun opened his hand, turned to pick up the rouge on the table, and said: "look carefully, even if you have a plain face all day long, it''s still very beautiful. I thought, if you dress up, don''t you look better than the ladies of the official families in Chang''an City? "


    Apricot face a red, shy way: "Miss laugh, Miss also every day plain face, also did not touch these Rouge powder."


    "That''s because I''m married, and the Lord doesn''t dislike me. I still paint all day long. Who can I show it to? " Bai Jun chuckled and smeared some rouge on Apricot''s face and said to her, "you are different. You have to dress up and be liked by others before you can get married."


    "No, no," the apricot shook her head: "I will never marry a man all my life, and I will follow her all my life."


    "What nonsense Bai junzhuo interrupts her and looks at the rouge he has painted her I would not have done this thing, just now the apricot moved around again, but now it''s painted like a ghost.


    "But did miss forget, maidservant..." Apricot said, eyes on the red up, inhaled nose, whispered: "maid can''t have children."


    Bai Jun burned his hand and shook. Yes, apricot had been in aunt Lin''s plan for her and couldn''t bear children.


    So how could apricot be a spy sent by the Empress Dowager? How could a spy sacrifice himself like this for the enemy?


    Thinking of this, Bai junhuo felt guilty and sad. After hesitating for a while, he solemnly said to her, "don''t worry, I will handle your marriage by myself. I will definitely find a good man who really loves you and doesn''t care about these things for you."


    "Little Miss, really!" Apricot was so ashamed that she stood up and said to her, "the maid went down first."


    "Slow down, Jun," she said to Bai Huo before she finished


    Apricot had to sit down again. Bai junzhuo looked at her and said, "you once said that I am not like the original baijunzhuo, right?"


    Apricot a Leng, nodded a way: "well, is to feel that after the fire, miss and before all different."


    "What''s different?"


    "Well..." Apricot frowned and thought for a long time, then said: "the whole person is different. Originally, the young lady was obedient and timid. She was bullied by Aunt Lin and the eldest lady, and she never dared to say it. Only the maidservant was angry for the young lady every day. And the original young lady in addition to medical skills and medicinal materials, nothing else. After the fire, the young lady became fearless. She was cold and quiet under any circumstances. She knew everything and would not be bullied. If you say that miss is not the former Miss, she looks the same everywhere as the former one. What''s more, her medical skills can only be passed on by Dr. Bai himself, and others can not pretend to come. ""Is it?" Bai junzhuo micro smile smile, and then asked: "do you think I and before Bai Jun Zhuo, in the end which is better?"


    "Of course, it''s now," apricot replied without thinking about it. "I like the young lady very much. I feel proud when I walk with her."


    Apricot stressed the three "very". Bai Jun Jiao couldn''t help smiling, and then said to her, "apricot, I have been hiding an important thing from you, because I don''t think you can be trusted. But after so many things, I found that beside me, you are also trustworthy. So I''m going to tell you the truth about my identity. "


    Apricot Leng Leng God, surprised: "body, identity of the truth?"


    Bai junzhuo nodded and said, "the real Bai junzhuo was burned to death in that fire. I also died in another place, and then by mistake, attached to Bai Jun''s burning body. I''m afraid that if I tell you this, people here will think I''m a ghost and keep it from you all the time. "


    Apricot''s face showed the expression of fear, shaking his lower lip and could not say a word.


    "You must not tell anyone," Bai junzhuo held her hand and said, "the only people in the world who know my true identity are you and Wang Ye. If a third person knows me, I may die at any time, so..."


    Apricot did not wait for her to finish saying, quickly stood up and shook her head: "the maid has not heard anything, nothing has been heard!"


    Bai Jun Jiao couldn''t help laughing and said, "you don''t have to be so nervous. I''ll tell you this because I believe you. If you feel a burden in your heart, you should listen to jokes. "


    Apricot quickly nodded, stood for a moment, and suddenly said, "maid, go to boil the tocolysis medicine for the young lady!"


    With that, he ran out in a hurry.


    Bai junzhuo sighed and knew that not everyone was as receptive to the unknown as her master Yin.


    After noon, Mo Ying and Shen Qing changed back. As soon as they came back, they came with a large bundle of account books, and said to Bai Jun, "princess, the prince said that this is the operation of Qingzhou''s boat company and Youzhou''s salt store this year. The prince asked the princess to take a look at this, the specific situation, and then tell the princess in detail when he comes back in the evening."


    Bai junzhuo chin will fall down, only two places, two firms a year''s situation is so thick? If all the business firms have been doing this for ten years, wouldn''t they want to see the end of time?


    Mo Ying didn''t seem to see Bai Jun''s burning unwillingness and put all the books on the table.


    Bai junzhuo picked up a book and turned it over a little. He raised his head and asked Mo Ying, "where has the Lord gone?"


    "The Lord has gone to the chamber of Commerce."


    Bai junzhuo frowned and said, "I told him not to be too busy recently. Why..."


    "The prince is going to deal with some things for the princess," Mo Ying said. "The prince said that if the princess is allowed to manage the chamber of Commerce in the future, there are too many problems that the princess may not be able to notice, so the prince should clear the way for the princess before that."


    "Is that what the LORD said?" Bai Jun asked cautiously.


    Mo Ying looked serious and nodded.


    I don''t think Moying can cheat people. Since the Yin master and son of her family have worked so hard, they should also work hard to do what they should do, otherwise they would be too sorry for others.


    So Bai Jun Zhuo turned over the account book and looked at it. When I saw that it was nearly dark, I could get a general picture of the two families.


    Both of them have made a lot of money in the past year. Qingzhou depends on water, and the shipping industry is naturally developed. Moreover, because of water, salt industry will also develop. If you combine the salt line of Youzhou with that of Qingzhou, it may be more convenient to make money.


    Bai Jun Zhuo thought, this may be the purpose of Yin Xun to show her these two books.


    Apricot brought her food, and her attitude was the same as usual. It seemed that what Bai junzhuo said to her in the morning had no effect on her.


    After the meal, apricot picked up the dishes and chopsticks as usual, and casually spoke with Bai junzhuo for a while, and then retired.


    Bai junzhuo continued to search the account books, waiting for Yin Xun to come back.


    You, the outside of the sky has been completely dark down, tonight the north wind gusts, blowing on the face of bone piercing pain.


    Chang''an City rarely has such a cold night, so every family went home early to have a rest. The lights of jiuwangfu were always on all night. The wind was too strong tonight, so we had to take down the lights and blow them out.


    The backyard was dark, and a figure flashed by secretly. He opened the back door of the nine princes'' mansion and went out quietly.


    The figure quickly walked in the direction of the palace, but just a few steps away, he suddenly felt a flash of cold light behind him, and a knife was straight across his neck.

 Chapter 211

    The figure quickly walked in the direction of the palace, but just a few steps away, he suddenly felt a flash of cold light behind him, and a knife was straight across his neck.


    The figure flashed away quickly. Just as he wanted to make a move, he felt a pain in his hands. Both arms were firmly cut back to his back by the man with the knife. The swordsman said in a cold voice, "the princess has a good material. You are the traitor of the palace as expected."


    That person is surprised to listen to the familiar voice, this just borrowed the faint moonlight to see the face of this person in front of, originally is mo Ying.


    The man, with a wry smile in a low voice, said, "really? Princess, she is just testing me


    Mo Ying didn''t talk nonsense. He grabbed the man and went back to the palace.


    At this time, Yin Xun was already back. He was in the room discussing with Yin Xun the situation of the two businesses he had seen in the afternoon. Mo Ying went in directly, pushed the man he had caught on the ground, knelt down, and said to Bai Jun, "princess, the man has been captured."


    Bai junzhuo put down his account book and turned his head with Yin Xun. Bai junzhuo''s tone was helpless, and his face was slightly sad. He shook his head and said, "apricot, it''s really you."


    Apricot grinned bitterly and looked up: "I didn''t expect that you would suspect me."


    Bai Jun looked at her for a while, turned to Yin Xun and said, "zisu, you haven''t had dinner yet? Go out and have something to eat first. I have something to say to her alone


    Yin Xun took a look at apricot, nodded, got up and went out. Mo Ying hesitated and said to Bai Jun: "princess, when I went to catch her just now, I found that she is good at martial arts. Princess, I still don''t want to..."


    "No problem. She''s tied up like this by you. Can''t she hurt me?"


    No way to go out with Yan Da Ying.


    When there is no one else in the room, Bai Jun Zhuo goes over to untie the rope on apricot body and helps her up.


    The apricot didn''t understand and said, "didn''t you hear Mo Ying say that I know martial arts? You''re not afraid I''ll hurt you? "


    "Your martial arts are not what you can do today. If you wanted to harm me, I would have died without a burial place." Bai junzhuo said faintly, holding his waist, he returned to the stool and sat down, indicating that the apricot would also sit down.


    Apricot Leng for a moment, then also went to sit down, straight looking at Bai Jun burning, waiting for her to speak.


    "How peaceful and peaceful it is for you and me to sit and talk in the daytime. I''m afraid that kind of mood will never come again. " Bai junzhuo sighed softly.


    Apricot drooped his eyes and thought for a moment, then asked with a smile, "yes, that''s what you said in the daytime, is that what you said on purpose to induce me to show my horse''s feet? You are not possessed by a ghost. You are the original baijunhuo, aren''t you


    "What do you think?" Bai junzhuo did not answer her.


    Apricot immediately laughed and said: "yes, it doesn''t matter what. After the fire, you are like the nirvana of the Phoenix, which makes me truly convinced. But before this, I have already given this life to other masters, and that person is going to hurt you, so I must follow suit."


    Bai junhuo just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Apricot asked, "I don''t think there is any place to show my horse''s feet. When did you begin to doubt me?"


    What did Fang Shu Yi send you last night Bai junzhuo asked.


    Apricot shook her head.


    "In addition to saying that Fu Yunyue is not dead, she also said that the Empress Dowager knows everything about me, which proves that there are spies around me. The first thing she suspects is you. " Bai Jun chuckled helplessly: "you have been with me for so long, how can I doubt you? So I didn''t take Fu Mingyue''s words seriously at first, until I went to Da Ci''en Temple to find Fu Yunyue. Unexpectedly, I met Bai Junlan, the second elder sister who had been separated for a long time. She said that at the beginning, you kidnapped her. "


    Apricot sighed and said, "is Bai Junlan? After I handed her over to the empress dowager, I thought she should have died. I didn''t expect that the Empress Dowager didn''t kill her and shut her up in the temple. She happened to meet you. But according to your disposition, you would not have tried me out if you had no evidence of true suspicion of me, would you? "


    Bai junzhuo nodded and said with a smile, "you really know me. After Bai Junlan and Fu Mingyue remind me, I think about you carefully. You are not without showing your horse''s feet. You have many flaws. "


    "Oh?" Apricot is quite interested to ask a way: "for example?"


    "First of all, I vaguely remember the knife inserted on doctor Bai''s body. It''s on the front, slightly upward in angle, and there is no sign of fighting at the scene. This proves that the murderer is a shorter man than he is, and he can''t guard against it Bai junzhuo analyzed and said: "at that time, Bai Shenyi was determined to teach his daughter to learn medical skills, but he was afraid that others would learn it secretly, so he drove all the servants out of the yard. Bai junzhuo only left you and pear to wait on him. Pear is taller than doctor Bai. If he stabs doctor Bai, the wound should be even or downward. Of course, it is also possible to go up. This is just an inference that I narrow down the scope of suspects. "


    Apricot listened to her address, puzzled: "how do you call doctor Bai instead of dad? Are you really not Bai junhuo


    "My biological parents studied the molecular mechanisms of death cell resuscitation on the other side of the ocean, but they didn''t know that their daughter really came back to life after she died." Bai junzhuo made fun of himself and said to apricot, "what I said to you in the daytime is true, not just lies made up to test you. And I have accepted all the memories of the original Bai Jun, so I know Bai Fu well. "Apricot thought for a while, also don''t know whether she understand, she didn''t too tangled, continue to ask: "I have other flaws?"


    "When you first met the Lord in Luoyang, your behavior was too deliberate." Bai junzhuo said: "it seems that you are deliberately doing something every time, which attracts the attention of the king. It is estimated that at that time, you already know the identity of the Lord? "


    Apricot nodded: "yes, the first time I saw Wang Ye, I already recognized him."


    "What''s more, what I told you today about my life experience, you looked very scared when you heard it. But after a while, you seemed to forget about it and served me as usual." "You are so calm, how can I believe that you are just an ordinary servant girl?" said Bai Jun cautiously


    Apricot face slightly white, wry smile: "in this case, how to deal with me, you at will."


    "What about you? Why should I deal with you? You''re always reminding me of times I won''t notice. The thing that I want to escape from marriage is that you told ju''an about mother Huang''s means of harming Wang Ye. It is also your deliberate reminder. " Bai junzhuo looked at her and said, "before you were trying to hurt me, I don''t know. But the more I went, I felt that you were trying to help me and remind me, right?"


    Apricot pursed her mouth and did not speak.


    "Well, since your intention is towards me, you should not have been a informer tonight." Bai junzhuo looked at her and asked, "what are you sneaking out of the house for?"


    Apricot gazed at Bai Jun for a long time and sighed: "Miss, if only I could serve you."


    Bai Jun chuckled and said to her, "why not?"


    Apricot''s eyes were full of tears, and she said, "I''m the same as Shen Qing. I''m from Yingwei camp. People like us all have something to do with the Empress Dowager. They can only serve for her. When the Empress Dowager saw that Shen Qing and I hadn''t acted for so long, she began to doubt us and often sent people to spy on us. Even if I don''t tell the Empress Dowager about what you told me today, someone else will. When the time comes, the Empress Dowager suspects me and sends another person to come, so I can''t I can''t always remind you to guard against their black hands. Therefore, I intend to tell the Empress Dowager about this in person. Of course, I will not tell her all about it. I will only let her know the useless news. "


    Bai junzhuo was moved and sighed: "it''s hard for you to plan for me. Fortunately, I didn''t really start on you today, otherwise I have to regret it all my life."


    Apricot''s eyes were flushed, but she endured tears and said, "if you really start with me, I don''t have to suffer so much in my heart. If the people of Yingwei camp die on the way to complete the task, the family of Yingwei will be free. So if I really die in your hands, it''s also a relief. "


    Bai junzhuo shook his head to her: "no one will die, as long as we pull down the empress dowager, you and Shen Qing will not die, and your family will not die."


    "Pull, pull down the Empress Dowager?" Apricot was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said: "Miss, although you have some scheming, but in front of the empress dowager, you can''t fight against the Empress Dowager."


    "Don''t look down on me. When I was in the white mansion, didn''t you worry that I couldn''t fight Bai Juntao and Lin Bailian? What about the results? " Bai junzhuo raised the corner of his mouth and laughed: "along the way, too many people have been defeated by me because they despise me."


    Apricot looks at her this facial expression, Leng for a moment, namely solemn place head way: "I know."


    Bai junzhuo nodded. They were silent for a while. Bai junzhuo thought of the previous Bai gonglu and asked, "did you kill Bai gonglu?"


    Apricot was startled and quickly knelt down. His face was full of shame and said: "I killed the master. I''m sorry..."


    Bai Jun Zhuo has some tangles in her heart. She has lived in New China for so long in the new century. She has a deep-rooted concept of legal system. She always thinks that killing people will cost her life. No matter what the reason is, she must accept legal sanctions.


    But apricot


    After pondering for a long time, Bai junzhuo decided to do favoritism once. He helped her up and said, "it''s not your fault. After all, you also obey the Empress Dowager''s orders. And you don''t have to be ashamed of me. After all, baigonglu is not my father. "


    Apricot stood up, his face was still full of guilt.


    After more than 20 years of sitting in Luoyang, Xu Xuanchang asked Bai Zhuo, "there must be one person who didn''t want to go back to Luoyang immediately after he left. But are you seven years old

 Chapter 212

    "It was more than 20 years ago that Bai gonglu left Xuchang for Luoyang. When he left there, the Empress Dowager would immediately send someone to follow him. But are you seven years old "Do you have the skill of immortality? In fact, you are already in your thirties, but you still look like you are only sixteen or seventeen years old?"


    Apricot''s mouth slightly twitched, for a long time, sighed: "Miss, don''t you say you accepted all the memories of the original miss? Don''t you forget that I was only six years old when I was brought into the mansion. I grew up with you when I was young. "


    Bai junzhuo recalled that there seems to be such a period in the memory of the original owner.


    Apricot didn''t wait for Bai junzhuo to ask, then said: "when the great doctor Bai left Xuchang, he was sent by the Empress Dowager to monitor him. In fact, he was another shadow guard. Later, the shadow guard wanted to complete other tasks, so she was called back by the empress dowager, and she changed me."


    "You''re only six years old, and you''ve been trained to be a special service?" Bai junzhuo looked at her painfully, a girl without childhood, really poor.


    Apricot didn''t know what spy meant, and did not ask more questions. She continued: "my mother was a maid beside the Empress Dowager. She and her shadow hygiene had brought me down. Then, I naturally became a shadow guard."


    Bai junzhuo exclaimed in secret. He didn''t know why he suddenly thought of Hitler. The way the Empress Dowager cultivated his confidants was like him.


    "So, is the reason why Bai gonglu left the palace is the child of Empress Dowager and empress Liu? And the Empress Dowager doesn''t kill Bai gonglu, is it because she seems to get the white family''s scroll? " Bai junzhuo then asked.


    "I don''t know much about that year, but the Empress Dowager sent me to sneak into Bai''s house for the scroll. Originally, the Empress Dowager wanted me to steal the scroll, but later, I don''t know why she couldn''t wait for me to kill Bai gonglu. After I killed Dr. Bai, I searched all over the Bai family and couldn''t find the scroll. I thought that Miss Bai was doctor Bai''s favorite daughter. I should know the whereabouts of the scroll, and then I had this series of things. " Speaking of this, apricot suddenly knelt down again and said to Bai Jun cautiously: "Miss, I have done a big bad thing. You once handed me the scroll of White House and asked me to take it down and take it away. I, i..."


    Bai Jun was shocked: "have you handed the scroll to the Empress Dowager?"


    "No," apricot shook his head, "I wrote down the words on the scroll, and gave this to the Empress Dowager. The original scroll is still in the palace."


    Bai Jun held his forehead and thought for a while. He raised his hand and said, "the Empress Dowager must not understand the words above. Please get up first."


    Apricot stand up, white Jun burning asked her: "then you will scroll to her, she let your family go?"


    Apricot bit her lower lip and shook her head, "she told me to keep an eye on you."


    "That is to say, what the Empress Dowager said is not credible at all." Bai junzhuo summed up a sentence and asked: "do you know why she is so persistent in the white family scroll? Grandma said that the things on the scroll are not the secret recipe for curing all kinds of diseases at all. Can it be the art of immortality? "


    Generally, powerful women like to pursue immortality. The Empress Dowager must also be.


    Apricot shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Bai junzhuo estimated that this was the case, so he no longer took this seriously. Anyway, there is no such thing as immortality in this world.


    she said to the apricot, "you have not happened to me today. You should continue to be the Queen''s eye liner. Don''t let her see the flaws. Let''s take steps to dissolve the power of the family and finally deal with the Empress Dowager."


    Apricot blinked her eyes and asked, "but to disintegrate the forces of the Fu family, this kind of thing is what your majesty and ministers want to do, and there is an old saying that the harem can''t do politics..."


    Bai junzhuo couldn''t help laughing: "first, I''m not your Majesty''s harem, I''m a minister. Second, the Empress Dowager can''t do anything so quickly


    Apricot think about it, think it''s reasonable. Then he asked, "how can you deal with the Fu family?"


    Bai Jun chuckled and said, "wait."


    Although apricot did not understand, but did not ask. Since Bai junzhuo said that he was waiting, it would be good to wait.


    This wait until the new year''s Eve, in this period of time, Bai junzhuo mended all the business books of Yin Xun''s hands, and gave his baby enough prenatal education. He must have been a business genius all his life.


    Yin Xun also taught Bai junzhuo all that he could teach in a short time, so that even if he forgot everything one day, she could be the only one to help him.


    On the 30th day of the lunar new year, the royal family members should spend their time in the palace. Bai junzhuo was pulled up early in the morning, put on a suit of slightly festive clothes, and went into the palace with Yin Xun.


    Although it''s snowy, it''s a good harvest. The resplendent palace was covered with a layer of snow, which made it softer than before.


    At the dinner party, Yin Xun and Bai Jun Zhuo stood behind all the princes and princesses, knelt down together and saluted the Empress Dowager and the emperor. When the eunuch finished his congratulations, all the people stood up and went to their own positions and sat down.Bai junhuo looks at the people, and finally falls on Fu Mingyue. Fu Mingyue''s face is tired, and she smiles reluctantly. She estimated that there would be half a month to give birth, and then it was time to give the emperor a draft girl. She must be the abbot in charge of it.


    It must be hard to choose a concubine for your beloved man. Fortunately, she doesn''t have to.


    Thinking of this, Bai Junzhu put his hand under the table and gently held Yin Xun''s hand.


    Yin Xun turned his head and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai junzhuo lowered his head and said to him in a low voice: "after dinner, let''s go to the west market. How about one night?"


    In recent days, the streets and alleys of Chang''an are full of lights, and the night market is usually noisy all night.


    Yin Xun held her hand, nodded his head gently and said, "OK."


    The banquets were monotonous, boring and formal. It was not easy to wait for the Empress Dowager to leave first, and all the people got up and left one by one.


    Bai junzhuo and Yin Xun also want to go first, but Fu Mingyue comes up, subconsciously looks at Yin Xun, then pulls Bai junzhuo aside and says, "didn''t I remind you that there might be spies in your house last time? Did you find out? "


    Bai Jun shook his head and said, "I have tested everyone close to me except the king. They are absolutely loyal to me and have no intention of betraying me."


    Fu Mingyue some doubt, but also did not say anything, only way: "in short, you should be careful."


    Bai junzhuo nodded and said with a smile, "I know. I''ll go out to play with you later. I''ll sit down with you in the palace later. I''ll go first."


    Bai junhuo couldn''t wait to return to Yin Xun, and Fu Mingyue opened her mouth, as if she wanted to say nothing.


    According to Zhu Yankang, Yin Xun should have had problems for a long time. How can it be seen that he is still the same as usual?


    Fu Mingyue looks at Yin Xun''s figure. Before she can ask, Bai junzhuo and Yin Xun have left here.


    Out of the palace, they went to the west city.


    Chang''an night market is full of songs and dances, and the new year pass is more lively than the daytime. Bai junzhuo took Yin Xun to walk in the crowd. The snow on the road had been trampled into water by the pedestrians. She asked with some emotion: "do you remember that time in Luoyang, you gave me a glass lamp of 100000 liang?"


    Yin Xun had some confusion in his eyes, but he didn''t show it. He raised his hand and gently pinched Bai Jun''s burning face and said, "how can I remember such a small matter?"


    Bai junhuo was not happy, and frowned: "don''t you remember that? It''s a token of our love. It''s my lamp


    Yin Xun couldn''t smile. He wanted to remember, but he forgot. What can he do?


    Recently, more and more things have been forgotten. I always feel that many places in my mind have become blank, but I can''t control myself to forget these things.


    But fortunately, I still remember her.


    Yan Xun stopped suddenly and stared at Bai junzhuo tightly.


    Bai junzhuo was startled by his sudden move and stopped and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yin Xun didn''t speak. Bai Jun scratched his head and said, "in fact, I''m joking with you. I''m not angry. It''s just a glass lamp. Forget it or forget it."


    Yin Xun lowered his head and put a kiss on her forehead. Bai junzhuo felt strange in his heart. He raised his head and asked, "zisu, what''s the matter with you all of a sudden?"


    Yin Xun didn''t answer, and said with a smile: "just in the palace, I saw you didn''t eat anything. Why don''t we have another meal now?"


    "Good, good!" Bai junzhuo happily blocked Yan Xun''s shoulder and cried, "I want to eat dumplings. I should eat dumplings for the Chinese New Year!"


    "It''s reasonable to eat dumplings on the first day of the lunar new year. Today we should eat big fish and big meat." Yin Xun nodded her nose.


    "So how can you eat greasy things at night?" Bai junzhuo dragged him to a dumpling shop, sat down with him and ordered two bowls of dumplings.


    Yan Xun looked at her and said, "well, I''ll have dumplings tonight. Tomorrow you''ll make a dumpling for me."


    Bai Jun chuckled and nodded: "well, if you don''t dislike my food, I''ll pack it."


    While talking, the dumplings have been served, and they are eating.


    Bai junzhuo secretly looked at him through the heat, and his cold poison was almost cured. He was more handsome than before, and his bearing was extraordinary.


    It''s nice to have such a warm and simple moment. I really want to be like this forever.


    After eating, I went to play crazy all night. When the east gradually turned white, I came back to the ninth palace.


    Bai junzhuo was still in the mood and said to Yin Xun, "zisu, go to sleep first, and I''ll make dumplings for you."


    Yin Xun was really tired. Seeing that she was still so excited, he nodded and went back to his room to sleep.


    Bai junzhuo went to the kitchen happily, humming while chopping meat stuffing, rolling dough and making dumplings. After making the dumplings, I found that although the dumplings were not good-looking individually, they still looked good on the whole.


    She boiled the water, poured all the dumplings down, and then went back to the room and called Yin Xun to eat the dumplings.As soon as he opened the door, he saw Yin Xun standing beside the bed. Bai Jun was stunned. He immediately went to button the collar for him and asked with a smile, "did you get up when you smelled the smell of dumplings?"


    Yin Xun''s eyes were full of inquiry, glanced at Bai Jun with a burning look, clapped her hand between his collars and asked coldly, "who are you?"

 Chapter 213

    Yan Xun opened her hand and asked coldly, "who are you?"


    Bai junzhuo''s smile froze on his face. After staring at him for a long time, he laughed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t tease zisu, pretend to be amnesia. We''re not shooting Korean dramas."


    "Zisu?" Yin Xun''s face was blank: "are you calling me?"


    "What kind of nerves do you have on the first day of the lunar new year?" Bai junzhuo took a look at him impatiently: "if you don''t call me, do you call a dog? You''ve played enough, no master Yin! "


    Yin Xun had never been so indifferent when he looked at Bai Jun''s burning eyes. He looked at her up and down for a long time, but he didn''t say a word, so he turned to go out.


    "Stop!" Bai junzhuo grabbed his sleeve and said wrongly, "zisu, although I know amnesia is an indispensable seasoning for husband and wife''s life, you see I''m going to have a baby now. You still have so many things to do. Do you want to play amnesia with me now?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about," said Yin Xun, without any emotion in his tone. He slowly pushed away Bai Jun''s burning hand and said to her like a stranger: "I really don''t know you."


    When he said that he wanted to go again, Bai Jun Zhuo could not help shouting: "stop for me!"


    Yin Xun stopped for a moment, and Bai Jun Zhuo ran after him and asked, "OK, even if you don''t remember me, where are you going?"


    Yin Xun looked back and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Jun was stunned, and immediately opened his voice to cry, grabbed Yan Xun''s arm and said, "Yan Xun, if you bully me again, I won''t play! Do you know you''re scaring people like this? You''re going to get back to normal! It''s fine just now. How can I make dumplings? Don''t you know me


    Yin Xun stared at her rolling tears, still indifferent, turned to go.


    Bai Jun saw that the attack of tears was not successful. He put out his hand and wiped his tears. He sobbed: "zisu, the dumplings in the pot, do you still eat them?"


    Yin Xun didn''t seem to hear it.


    Bai Jun was so angry that he yelled at his back: "Yin Xun! Go out of this gate and you will never come in again


    Yan Xun went out.


    Bai junzhuo rushed to catch up with him. The snow in the courtyard had not been completely swept away. Bai junzhuo felt his feet slip and fell into the snow before he ran two steps.


    White Jun burning this seems to fall not light, according to their own small abdomen bite teeth endure pain, suddenly feel some dizziness.


    Apricot and ju''an ran over to help Bai Jun Zhuo. Bai Jun was a little confused with burning abdominal pain. Pointing to the direction of Yin Xun''s departure, he said, "ju''an, go with Mo Ying to see where the Lord is going."


    Barely finish saying this words, white Jun burning then feel in front of a black, straight fainted in the past.


    Ju''an and apricot are frightened. They send Bai junzhuo back to the room, go to the doctor and fry the soup. Until it is confirmed that Bai junzhuo and her fetus are in good condition, ju''an remembers Bai junzhuo''s orders before he is unconscious. He goes to Mo Ying and goes out with him to find Yin Xun.


    But it took too long to find Yin Xun near the palace.


    *


    Yin Xun heard a voice calling him, like a woman''s voice.


    The voice is cold and strange, but I still can''t control to go to the direction of the sound source.


    After leaving the palace, everything outside seemed so strange. All the streets were laughing and shouting. Everything was out of place. It seemed that I had never lived in this place.


    I don''t know how many lanes I turned around. At the end of the alley stood a woman in a black robe. The woman said to him, "you are here at last."


    Yin Xun came forward and asked her, "is that person who has been calling me here?"


    The woman nodded, "it''s me."


    "Who are you?"


    "Who are you?" the woman asked


    Yin Xun thought for a long time and shook his head: "I don''t remember. I only remember that a woman just called me zisu and Yin Xun. I don''t know who I am."


    "And you forget yourself? You are very affectionate indeed The woman gave a little smile and said to him, "come with me."


    "Why should I go with you?" Yin Xun asked.


    "Then why did you come here at my word?" Asked the woman.


    Yin Xun thought for a long time, but he couldn''t answer.


    "Then follow me." When Yan Xun took the whole woman in her robe and walked away.


    Yin Xun looked down at their hands and said, "who are you?"


    The woman did not answer, but turned and looked at his eyes. Yin Xun frowned slightly and did not say a word. All of a sudden, he found that the surrounding scenes had changed. He and the woman had already appeared in a strange room. The layout of the room was simple and simple, and the incense burner in the middle gave rise to green smoke.


    Yin Xun opened his mouth and could not say a word. Is the woman in front of you a goblin? How can you bring him here in a flash?The woman released Yin Xun''s hand and said to him, "don''t worry, it''s very safe here. The fourth prince will never come to me, and I have no servants to serve me. The whole yard is just us."


    After a long silence, Yin Xun decided to ask, "didn''t you just talk in the alley? Why are you here in a flash? "


    The woman looked at him under her chin for a while and murmured, "I didn''t expect you lost your memory, but you didn''t lose your mind. It seems that this secret skill is not too powerful."


    "What did you say?" Yin Xun didn''t quite understand her.


    "I don''t mind telling you." The woman said, "I got the scroll of the white family from the Empress Dowager. The scroll of the white family records the secret arts that can bewitch people. I have applied the secret arts to you. You can only listen to my words in the secret arts. You will do whatever I say. You don''t remember what happened during this period when I release the secret arts. For example, on the night of my marriage with the four princes, I performed my secret arts on you for the first time. I ordered you to forget everything you remember within a month, and then I released the secret arts. You don''t remember what I said to you during this period. You can only feel that an hour has been lost for no reason. This hour seems to be lost from your life. But you still follow my words, slowly lost memory. Just now, you didn''t want to go with me, so I applied the secret arts to you. I took you here and relieved the secret arts. Then you don''t remember how you came here from the corner of the alley. All of a sudden, you feel that you are here. "


    This kind of thing is too strange. After hearing about it, Yin Xun asked coldly, "so, I lost my memory because of you?"


    The woman nodded.


    Yan Xun forced down the anger of the man in front of him and asked, "who are you? Why do you do this? "


    "I am the ancient fish Princess Zhu Yankang. If I control you, I control more than half of the wealth of the whole state of Li, that is, I control the lifeblood of the state of Li." Zhu Yankang said with a smile: "the stupid queen mother of Li thought I would really be used by her. There is also the same stupid concubine Shu, who thought that my purpose was really to overthrow the Empress Dowager and rescue my younger brother


    Speaking of this, she snorted: "I have been lurking in the state of Li for so many years. What I really want is, of course, only the whole country of Li."


    "What is it to do with me?" Yin Xun suddenly put out his hand and took Zhu Yankang''s neck, and said in a cold voice, "since you have made me lose my memory, you must have a way to remind me of everything. If you don''t want to die - "


    before he finished his words, Zhu Yankang snapped his finger, and Yin Xun suddenly let go of his hand and stepped back two steps.


    When he got to his feet, he raised his head and looked around in surprise. He opened his mouth and asked, "didn''t you speak in the alley just now? How can you bring me here in a flash? Are you a goblin? "


    Zhu Yankang raised the corner of his mouth and laughed. It''s very good. He can''t remember what he said just now.


    She said to him, "don''t worry, it''s very safe here. The fourth prince will never come to me, and I have no servants to serve me. We are the only two people in the whole yard."


    Yan Xun frowned: "what do you say? Why am I here? "


    Zhu Yankang didn''t want to say more. Instead, he asked, "is your biggest business salt?"


    She looked straight into his eyes with a smile of confidence in her mouth. Generally speaking, salt industry and medicine industry are very important. First, he controlled these two businesses through him, and then informed Gu Yu and Yu to take this opportunity to attack Li. Once the war started, the medicinal materials were controlled by her. How could Li be invincible?


    Yan Xun was stunned for a moment and then replied, "what''s the business in my hands? what? I forgot all about it. "


    Zhu Yankang was a little surprised, and immediately reacted. Since Yin Xun lost his memory and forgot all the things, he would not remember the business!


    Oh, no! She only wanted to control Yin Xun, but she didn''t think that once he lost his memory, he would be of no value to herself!


    Zhu Yankang suddenly felt like crying.


    Yin Xun stretched out his hand and waved in front of her, and said faintly, "Hey, what do you want to do?"


    Zhu Yankang bowed his head and thought for a long time, but he didn''t know what to do. He didn''t remember the business affairs, and the scroll in his hand only had how to make him lose his memory, but didn''t restore his memory. What''s the use of him? Can you send him back?


    She tangled for a long time, helpless way: "you honest stay here, I need to think about it."


    With that, she turned and went out and locked the door from the outside.


    Yin Xun looked at the door, and felt that it could not stop him. But I thought about it again. Even if I go out from here, where can I go?


    It''s better to be honest. Anyway, I don''t remember anything.


    He suddenly felt sleepy for some reason. He turned his head and looked at the bed behind him. Without hesitation, he went over and lay down to sleep.


    The ninth palace had already become a mess. Half the servants of the palace sent out to find Yin Xun, and there was no news about him until midnight.


    Apricot, holding a bowl of porridge, said to Bai Jun, who was standing at the door, "Miss, just eat something. You fell down today, moved your fetal gas, and didn''t eat all day. It''s impossible to go on like this..."Bai junzhuo didn''t seem to hear her words. He looked at the distance from afar and recalled Yin Xun''s performance in these days.


    She was surprised that the problem had already appeared. Yin Xun''s amnesia was not without trace, but she didn''t care, which led to the deterioration.


    After thinking about it, she suddenly turned to Xingzi and said, "go to the general''s office and tell Lu Kang that I want to see him."


    The author has said: Zhu Yankang, the sixth villain, has been handsome for a period of time, and her Chubi attribute has finally come to the fore

 Chapter 214

    "Go to the general''s house and tell Lu Kang that I want to see him." Bai Jun Zhuo ordered.


    The apricot did not move, holding the bowl, said: "Miss, first eat something, I''ll go over."


    Bai Jun looked down at the bowl of Coix and lotus seed porridge, and really had no appetite. However, she took it and drank it completely.


    Apricot see white Jun burning drink, just put down heart, go to general house called Lu Kang come over.


    When the apricot just left, Bai junhuo would lie aside and spit out all the things he ate. After vomiting, she leaned against the wall and helplessly supported her abdomen and said, "my child, it''s not my fault. Your father''s gone. Where does your mother want to eat..."


    Ju''an and Mo Ying just came back from the outside and saw that Bai Jun was burning like this. They were so surprised that they went up and helped her up.


    Ju''an looked at Bai junzhuo anxiously. Before he spoke, Bai junzhuo said, "have you two found the Lord?"


    Ju''an and Mo Ying looked at each other and shook their heads silently.


    Bai Jun was worried and said in a heavy tone: "did not find you still have the face to come back?"


    Juan and Moying first saw Bai Jun''s burning fire, so they quickly knelt down and said, "my subordinates (servants) are useless. Please forgive me!"


    Bai junzhuo recovered, but said: "you get up quickly. I don''t want to blame you, but I''m too anxious to control my emotions."


    Juan looked up and saw Bai Jun''s burning pale face. He quickly stood up and supported her and said, "princess, you''d better go to bed and lie down. Otherwise, when we find the prince, the princess will not be able to bear it."


    Bai Jun bit his teeth and didn''t speak. Mo Ying suddenly opened his mouth and said to ju''an, "take good care of the princess. I will definitely find the prince."


    Mo Ying said and turned to go out, ju''an opened his mouth to stop Mo Ying, but Mo Ying''s figure disappeared in a flash. Ju''an had no choice but to burn the way to Bai Jun: "Mo Ying also looked for a whole day, water did not enter, so he can''t stand it."


    Bai junzhuo felt miserable and couldn''t say a word.


    "So the princess must be good. Don''t let Mo Ying and all the people in the palace down," ju''an said earnestly, supporting Bai Jun cautiously: "princess, the maid will help you to go in and have a rest."


    He refused to enter Baizhuo''s room with her.


    Half an hour later, apricot came with Lu Kang in a hurry.


    Lu Kang heard apricot say something about it on the road, and he had a guess in his heart. Seeing Bai Jun''s burning, Lu Kang asked directly, "princess, what''s going on?"


    Finally, when he saw a man who could make up his mind, Bai Jun Zhuo immediately cried out and said to him, "the Lord lost his memory. He didn''t remember me. He was still OK. He just spent the time making dumplings and forgot me. Then he went out recklessly. I don''t know where he is going to go in the end..."


    Lu Kang was still calm, and Yin Xun gradually lost his memory. He had already known that, but he even forgot Bai junzhuo.


    In Yin Xun''s mind, the most important thing should be Bai junzhuo. Since he forgot Bai junzhuo, it proved that he probably forgot himself.


    Lu Kang comforted: "princess, calm down first. If you think about it carefully, besides forgetting people and things, will the prince forget all his kung fu?"


    Bai Jun Zhuo thought about it carefully, shook his head and said, "it seems that there is no such thing."


    "Since the Lord has a martial arts suit, and his cold poison has been relieved, there should be no danger for him." Lu Kang said: "you can take your time to find the prince. The princess''s body is the most important thing. Otherwise, when the prince comes back, the princess will wear herself down, and we will not be able to explain. "


    Bai Jun cautiously pursed his lips and said, "I know, I won''t let myself be in trouble."


    "In addition, it is not easy to make a statement about the disappearance of Wang Ye, because he holds most of the commercial lifelines of the state of Li in his hands after all. If the evil minded people know that the Lord is unable to manage these affairs personally during this period, he will be ready to move." Lu Kang made a detailed analysis.


    When Bai junzhuo heard this, he was embarrassed and said, "I saw that the LORD was so worried that I asked all the people in the palace to look for him. It is estimated that at this time, most of Chang''an City knew about the disappearance of the prince."


    Lu Kang was not much surprised when he heard this. He said to Bai Jun cautiously, "it''s human nature. The princess doesn''t have to blame herself. Now that it has happened, we can only find a way to solve it. "


    "How to solve it?" Bai Jun asked cautiously.


    "It depends on the princess." Lu Kang solemnly said: "during this period of time, the prince should have told the princess all the operation situation of his business?"


    Bai junzhuo was stunned. He taught himself so many things a few days ago and quietly paved the way for himself to enter the chamber of Commerce. Was it because he knew that he would forget everything sooner or later that he planned to let her replace him?


    Even earlier, he had forgotten Cha Jinzhi, thought of danger, and glass lamp. Without exception, he reminded himself to pay attention to this matter earlier. But how could he be so confident that his family master Yin forgot the whole world and would not forget her?


    Bai Jun was burning for tears.Seeing Bai junzhuo''s expression, Lu Kang knew that he had not guessed wrong, so he said to her, "the princess must cheer up. Don''t let down the prince''s painstaking efforts."


    Bai Jun looked up at him, hesitated: "so many things, can I really do well? I''m not ready yet... "


    "Princess, don''t worry. We''ll help you," Lu Kang looked at her and said, "in addition, we''ll find the prince as soon as possible and make him restore his memory. This matter should not be difficult to solve."


    Bai junzhuo looks at him. Lu Kang''s calmness makes her feel relieved.


    "It''s getting late today. The princess should have a rest earlier and keep her strength. There are many tired places in the future." Lu Kang arched his hand and said, "my subordinates will leave first."


    Bai junhuo nods gently, and Lu Kang turns and leaves.


    But rest was not something she wanted.


    Turn out the light, but can''t feel his breath, inexplicably let her feel afraid.


    Had to light the light, the room bright, white Jun burning eyes, eyes, where he is.


    Close his eyes and retract his head into the quilt. Bai Jun cries out.


    The heart is tightly held, even breathing is not smooth. She thought that every time she met with danger before, she ran away from him willfully. Would he be as worried and miserable as if he were going to die?


    "You must come back," Bai junzhuo said to himself in the quilt, "how can you leave me alone..."


    I don''t know how long it took for her to fall asleep. When I woke up the next day, apricot had already stood beside her and said in a soft voice, "Miss, I''ll wait for you to dress."


    The king asked, "do you have any burning eyes?"


    The apricot is silent.


    Bai Jun sighed, shook his head and said, "I''m so tired. I want to sleep a little longer."


    "But..." Apricot hesitated for a while, busy nod head way: "maidservant knows, Miss sleep."


    Seeing her hesitation, Bai Jun knew that something was hidden from her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Apricot shakes his head: "it''s OK, it''s OK. If you''re tired, you can sleep. It''s nothing."


    Bai Jun burning seems to have some impatience: "what matter you say directly is."


    Apricot heard her say so, had to confess: "today, just at dawn, someone from the chamber of Commerce sent a lot of books, and now, it''s almost noon."


    "What?" Bai Jun was startled and sat up quickly: "it''s almost noon?"


    The apricot nodded.


    Bai Jun was stunned for a moment, picked up his clothes and put them on. She has no time to immerse herself in the yearning for Yin Xun. Now that he is not here, she is going to stir up the beam.


    The apricot sees white Jun burning to cheer up, in the heart is very happy, even busy way: "Miss, the maid immediately let Juan take the account book, and then go to bring you the meal."


    Then the apricot went out immediately.


    But everything is easy to do but difficult to do. Bai junzhuo reluctantly ate something and began to look through those books. She remembered that Yin Xun had told her all about the things on them, and she knew all about what to do with it. But she did not look at two lines, the words in front of her became meaningless symbols and could not enter her mind at all.


    If in the past, when she was distracted, Yin Xun would pat her on the head and blame her, or ask her if she was tired, or attack her when she was concentrating on the account book


    He is not around, but he is everywhere.


    Bai junzhuo buried his head deeply in the account book. When he recovered, the words on the account book had been washed away by tears.


    In the past, she was willful. Now, if she were him, she would finally understand the feeling of facing everything alone. She was deeply worried, endlessly afraid, and her thoughts were like floating in the air.


    Just stopped the tears and flow out, and the heart with his stomach, eat at noon almost all vomit, or burst of Pan bitter water.


    She put down her account book and went to the dresser, staring at her haggard sitting in the mirror without blinking.


    Every second seemed like a year to her.


    Until it was dark, apricot and ju''an came in with food. When they saw Bai Jun''s burning, they looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly.


    Apricot arranged the food and ju''an came forward and asked, "princess, the chamber of Commerce sent someone to ask about the silk that was said in the morning..."


    Ju an couldn''t bear it. The more he said, the smaller his voice.


    Bai junzhuo didn''t seem to hear him. He looked at himself in the mirror, like a wooden man.


    Ju''an didn''t want to say anything more, so he turned around and winked at apricot. Apricot was helpless. He said softly to Bai Jun: "Miss, it''s time to eat."


    Bai junzhuo is still unmoved.


    Apricot and ju''an had no choice but to stand behind her in silence.


    His face in the mirror became more and more blurred, but Yin Xun''s face clearly appeared. He opened his mouth, as if to say: "I don''t like you like this."Bai Jun was shocked and rubbed his eyes. There was nothing in the mirror except his haggard face.


    But that''s exactly what he said before.


    She knew what kind of self he liked. He liked the rational and strong Bai junzhuo, who was strong enough to face everything, instead of the white junzhuo who was useless without his protection.


    She dropped her eyes.


    After a while, he turned to ju''an and said, "get ready. I''m going to enter the palace and face the saint. Now."

 Chapter 215

    Bai Jun Zhuo said to ju''an, "get ready. I''m going to enter the palace to face the saint. Now."


    "Now, now?" Juan hesitated for a moment, and quickly nodded his head and said, "Oh, well, I will go to prepare."


    Ju''an goes out, Bai junzhuo goes to the table and sits down and takes up a bowl to eat. Apricot saw her so happy, murmured: "Miss finally really cheer up, it''s really good."


    Bai junzhuo did not speak.


    Cheer up, of course, she has to cheer up. She has to make sure that she has a healthy and healthy life. When Yin Xun recovers his memory, she must give him a hard blow and knock out his big front teeth! Tell him to blame her for everything!


    After dinner, the carriage was also ready, and Bai junzhuo immediately rushed to the palace.


    When he arrived at xinneiyuan, Duke Zhao saw her coming and said, "nine princess, you are here at last. Your majesty has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Bai junhuo was not surprised. He just went in with Zhao Gonggong with a smile.


    Seeing Yin mu, Bai junhuo bent his knees slightly to salute. Yin Mu quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t be too polite." Zhao Chang was asked to sit down.


    Bai junzhuo sat down, and Yin Mu said with a smile, "Bai Qing entered the palace later than I planned."


    White Jun burning helpless way: "things and son, I can''t recover as quickly as in the past, let your majesty down."


    "I''m not disappointed by Bai Qing''s performance at this moment," said Yin mu. "I''ve heard from Lu Kang about zisu''s amnesia and disappearance. I''ve also sent more people to search Chang''an city. I believe zisu will be found soon."


    Bai Jun nodded cautiously and then asked, "did your majesty test the Empress Dowager last time? Did you come to a conclusion?"


    "Everything is just as Bai Qing expected," Yin Mu put his chin across his fingers, and said to Bai Jun cautiously: "in addition, the Empress Dowager seems to realize that I have doubts about her. Recently, all the major events in the imperial court have not been allowed to interfere with. The Marquis is is preparing to replace the ministers who are not used by him in the court."


    "Can''t your majesty stop him from doing this?" Bai Jun asked with a scorching frown.


    Yin Xun shook his head helplessly: "speaking of it, I haven''t really visited the government in real sense."


    Bai junzhuo pondered, Yin Xun''s amnesia was too sudden, and there was no sign of disappearance. She had no reason not to suspect that it was the Empress Dowager''s.


    Before the emperor to the Empress Dowager restraint and forbearance, was reluctant to start, but felt that the Empress Dowager made his own mother. Now it is clear that the Empress Dowager is not the emperor''s biological mother, but the enemy of his mother''s killing. He will also fight against the Empress Dowager.


    "If you want to deal with the Empress Dowager and let your majesty have a chance to come to the court, you should overthrow the Fu family before that." Bai junzhuo murmured.


    "Of course, I know," Yin Mu nodded. "It''s just that the Fu family''s influence in the imperial court is intertwined. Even if a part of it was lost to me in Chang''an, the rest should not be underestimated."


    "Therefore, we should first cooperate with King Chencang and King Jinnan." Bai Jun said immediately.


    Yan Mu''s face was a little embarrassed: "I also thought about this method, but Chen Cang Wang and others had a chance to take advantage of each other and watch the Yin family fight with the Fu family. Why do they have to get involved in this and help the Yan family?"


    "But at this time, the Yin family was weak. Without their help, they would soon be completely defeated by the Fu family. At that time, Chen Cang Wang and others might not be able to defeat the Fu family."


    Yin Mu nodded his head and said, "naturally, I also understand this truth. The king Chen Cang doesn''t necessarily don''t understand it, but they still have some hesitation."


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I''ll tell them that."


    Yin Mu looked at her and sighed: "but you are pregnant. I''m sorry to let you work so hard."


    Bai Jun turned his eyes in his heart. If the emperor really loved her, he would have sent her back to the palace as early as tonight when she entered the palace. He said that he had been waiting for you for a long time, and he said that he wanted her to run errands?


    The emperor is hypocritical.


    though she was so angry, she did not make complaints about her face, but shook her head. "Your Majesty is very serious. I have already married into Yin family, that is, Yin family, and naturally I intend to do it for the Yin family at all times."


    Yan Mu looked at her with pleasure: "it''s really the blessing of the Yin family that zisu can marry you."


    Bai junzhuo only smiles and doesn''t say anything.


    Yin Mu thought for a moment, and then said: "if the king Chen Cang really can help us, and fight against the Fu family in the court, I can''t do it immediately."


    "Why?" Bai junzhuo was puzzled.


    "Not long after the defeat, Nanman Kingdom colluded with Wu state in the east to attempt to start a new army, and was ready to move in southern Xinjiang." Yin Mu said helplessly: "we must deal with the foreign enemies first, and then solve the internal problems."


    Bai junzhuo thought about it for a while and raised his head and said, "why can''t we solve the internal and external problems together?"


    Yin Mu was stunned, sat up straight and asked, "does the princess have a good idea?"


    Bai junzhuo said, "I have heard Fu Yunyue mention that although they have many students, marquis Fu has only one son. Now he is an official in Qingzhou, isn''t he?"Yin Mu nodded: "it''s Fu Yunyue''s mother''s younger brother. Marquis Fu has planned to transfer him to Chang''an, but other parties have been opposed."


    Bai junzhuo, with a smile, said, "Your Majesty, you''d better transfer him in person. Not only that, but also let him be promoted to the rank and give him military power."


    Yin Mu frowned and hesitated: "I know your idea will not be unreasonable, but I don''t quite understand. Why do you want to do this?"


    Bai junzhuo said: "isn''t this war? Once it''s war, you must buy medicine, right? The military power has been given to the Fu family, and the purchase of medicinal materials can also be handed over to the Fu family, right? "


    Yin Mu thought for a moment, nodded his head and said, "that''s right. But why should I give them military power and buy them medicine by the way?"


    "Only when one is satisfied can he relax his vigilance, and only when he relaxes his vigilance will he show his horse''s feet," said Bai Jun cautiously with a smile: "only by showing his horse''s feet can we have a knife."


    Yin Mu thought for a moment and then asked, "it''s just that zisu is not here..."


    "I''m not here, isn''t it?" Bai Jun cautiously said: "Your Majesty thinks so, the Marquis Fu and the Empress Dowager must also think so. They think that if Zishu is not here, they can make a lot of money on medicinal materials. However, they don''t know that zisu had entrusted all the affairs of the chamber of Commerce to me before that, especially the medicinal materials, which had been under my control for a long time, and I waited for some people not to understand. Therefore, he fell into a trap. "


    Yan Mu then beamed and nodded: "zisu has always been a person who takes one step to see fifty steps, and he does have a way of selecting people, and he has never gone astray."


    Bai junzhuo is a little embarrassed. It seems to be praising Yin Xun, but actually it is praising her. Ah, it''s embarrassing.


    She thought about it for a while, and then said, "Your Majesty''s selection of people is also good. Concubine Shu has been doing a lot of things for your Majesty in silence."


    Yan Mu was stunned and immediately said with a smile: "yes, it is because of her that the Fu family is so relaxed to me. In addition, she will give birth in more than ten days. "


    Bai junzhuo nodded and stroked his abdomen involuntarily.


    Before the baby is born, we must break down the Fu family and overthrow the empress dowager, and let them pay the price for everything they have done to Yin Xun and himself.


    After discussing with Yin mu, Bai Jun saw that it was late and left the palace.


    The carriage went a long way in the slightly silent Chang''an city. A dark shadow "swished" into the carriage, but the driver didn''t notice.


    Bai Jun saw that someone had come in. Before he could shout, he was covered with his mouth. He immediately saw that he was Shen WuJie, and Bai Jun bit his hand.


    Shen WuJie held back the pain, gritted his teeth and said, "Xiaobai, are you really a dog? Bite as soon as you meet! "


    Bai junzhuo grabbed his hand and said without expression: "what do you want to do?"


    Shen WuJie sat aside and said with a smile, "it''s said that zisu is missing. How about eloping with me?"


    Bai junzhuo frowned: "don''t you have water plume? Don''t pester me, will you. Zisu is not dead. He will come back. "


    "What if I don''t come back?" Shen WuJie blurted out, "what if he dies?"


    Bai Jun glanced at him coldly: "if zisu is dead, I will try to kill all the people in Chang''an City and bury him with him. You know that I can cure the plague, so I can bring it back. "


    Shen WuJie was surprised, staring at her and said, "don''t be like this. All of a sudden, it''s so vicious. You won''t be happy if you have knowledge under zisuquan."


    Bai Jun turned his eyes, of course, she would not be so secondary, but Shen WuJie said and closed his mouth to curse the death of the Yin master of her family. It was really disgusting.


    Bai junzhuo couldn''t help kicking him: "get out of your way. Zisu won''t die. If you die, he won''t die!"


    Shen WuJie dusted his clothes and said with a smile, "how long will you elope with me?"


    "Die of your heart!" Bai junzhuo said: "every time your good friends have an accident, you come to hook up with other people''s wives. It''s shameless and obscene!"


    "I really want to caress my heart and say," I''m so sad


    "Then you die!"


    Shen WuJie suddenly put his head together and said, "you let me kiss me and I will die."


    Bai Jun slapped him in the face. Did the shameless man take advantage of her before she married Yin Xun? At that time, she took advantage of it. Now that she is a personal wife, she still wants to hook up with her.


    It''s shameless. It''s disgusting.


    Shen WuJie retracted wrongly, looked at her helplessly and said, "well, well, don''t be angry. I''m just teasing you. In fact, I came to see you tonight to talk about business."


    Bai Jun looked at him cautiously: "what else can you do?"


    "Of course, it''s about zisu. Zisu is the most important person besides my parents and you. I''ll worry about his disappearance, OK Shen WuJie frowned slightly: "what do you think of me as? I''m a man who attaches great importance to love and righteousness."Bai junzhuo looked at him and asked, "do you have any clues about Zixu?"


    "Of course."

 Chapter 216

    Bai junzhuo asked, "do you have any clues about zisu?"


    "Of course."


    Bai junhuo sat up straight and said eagerly, "really? Where is he? Tell me


    Shen WuJie took a look at her, reached for her chin and said, "I can tell you, what benefits do I have?"


    Bai junzhuo slightly narrowed his eyes, this stinky rascal, when do you want to eat her tofu. She raised her hand and pointed the bracelet on her wrist at him and said, "you have two choices. One is to say and the other is to die."


    Shen WuJie quickly retreated, but said, "are you up to it? Zisu doesn''t even remember you. Playing with me won''t die. "


    "In your heart, am I the kind of woman who will mess with others when her husband is away?" Bai Jun is burning cold to hum: "from now on, you dare to touch me again, I either kill you, or commit suicide, you see to do."


    Shen WuJie frowned and said to her, "Xiaobai, are you serious? At least we have a little friendship. Can we stop killing each other? "


    "If you don''t touch me, I won''t do that to you."


    "Well, I won''t touch you," Shen WuJie quickly waved his hand. He regretted that he had put the bracelet on her hand. He said helplessly, "take the bracelet away first, let''s talk well."


    Bai Jun cautiously put his hand down and asked in a cold voice, "where is zisu?"


    Shen WuJie sat down cross legged and looked a little more serious. He said to her, "I happened to meet zisu yesterday. Seeing that he looked different, he followed up and found that he secretly went to see a woman in black. At that time, I thought whether zisu secretly colluded with a wild woman outside..."


    "You think it''s you in my family!" When Bai junzhuo heard this, he couldn''t help but raise his hand to draw Shen WuJie. Shen WuJie turned his face away and said:


    "the woman took her son back to the four Wangfu. The four palaces are heavily guarded, so I didn''t go in. " "I didn''t know what happened and didn''t care too much about it," Shen recalled. It didn''t take long to hear the news of Zishu''s disappearance. I went to your ninth Prince''s mansion to investigate it secretly. Only then did he know that zisu was not only missing, but also lost his memory. "


    Bai junzhuo was stunned and said, "so I trace my son to the four princes'' mansion?"


    Shen WuJie said: "it is very possible, of course, that zisu has left the four Wangfu."


    "Why in the four Wangfu?" Bai junzhuo said in a puzzled way: "Your Majesty doesn''t know the whereabouts of Zishu. He also sends his bodyguards to investigate. If Zishu is really in the fourth Prince''s mansion, why doesn''t the fourth Prince tell his majesty? Is it possible that the fourth prince wants to drag his son back to revolt? "


    "Don''t always think bad, the Yin family are still facing foreign enemies, even if they want to rebel, it''s the matter after overthrowing the Fu family." Shen WuJie couldn''t help patting her head and comforting him: "Xing Xu Zi Su is in the past to hook up with the four princesses."


    Bai junzhuo gave him a hard look: "you think my son is you!"


    Shen WuJie gave a ha ha, and then said, "don''t let too many people know about this in advance. I''ll go to the four princes'' mansion to find out if zisu is there. Then I''ll make plans for the future."


    "Well," Bai junhuo nodded gently.


    Shen WuJie got up and said to Bai Jun''s burning face: "now I feel better?"


    Bai junzhuo was stunned and didn''t react. Shen Wu Jie gave her a kiss on the cheek and then jumped out of the window quickly.


    She immediately opened the window to see him leave. In addition to anger, she also flashed a trace of guilt.


    Shen WuJie is what kind of person, she knows. When Nanman prince gave him medicine, Shen WuJie could give her back to Yin Xun. How could he lay hands on her when Yin Xun was away. What she did and said just now was just to make her mind relaxed and less worried.


    He is indeed a good man. I hope he can find a better match for him as soon as possible, so that he can feel better in his heart.


    Shen WuJie is oblivious to the eyes of the people behind him and goes directly to the four Wangfu.


    Although the fourth Prince''s residence is heavily guarded, it is not difficult for him to enter the palace to spy.


    After searching for a long time, Shen WuJie wondered if Yin Xun had left the fourth Prince''s residence, and he was about to leave here, but suddenly he saw two servant girls coming in a hurry with their food boxes. He went into the dark and listened to them.


    The two maids were not happy on their faces and scolded: "these four princesses are really annoying. We have to send another meal to them so late. I don''t understand how she can eat so much as a woman!"


    Another servant girl said, "keep your voice down. Even if our Lord doesn''t like her and we haven''t touched her for many days after marriage, she is the only princess in our four princes'' mansion. It''s disrespectful of you to say that!"


    "What four princesses, don''t say smile!" Another servant girl snorted coldly: "hum, mother li of our family still has two little servant girls to follow. Look at her. As a princess, there is no servant in the whole yard. I see, the four princes don''t take her seriously at all."


    Shen WuJie listened, rubbed his chin and thought for a while. As far as he knew, the four princesses were married by the empress dowager, and they were also princesses of the ancient fish kingdom. Moreover, although the fourth prince was a martial arts practitioner, he would not be so careless. Is there any secret?Can it be that Princess Gu Yu''s true love is actually Yin Xun. Seeing Bai Jun''s fierce and unruly, she didn''t dare to argue with her, so she came up with such a strategy. She first married the fourth prince, and then secretly seduced Yin Xun?


    In this way, everything can be explained clearly. In the daytime, the woman in black must be the fourth princess. She knew the news of Yin Xun''s loss of memory at the first time, so she secretly brought him over and locked him in her own yard. She also said something nonsense to him, so that he mistook her as his true love.


    Shen WuJie thought more and more, but if so, in case Yin xunzhen stayed here with the fourth princess for a lifetime, what would Bai junhuo do? Bai junzhuo is still pregnant.


    "Don''t talk. The front is here. If we are heard, we may be punished by the four princesses." The servant girl began to dissuade again.


    Shen WuJie secretly followed the two little maids, and suddenly pressed their heads together from behind. With a "bang", the two servant girls all fainted.


    Shen WuJie changed clothes with one of the maids, and then retreated to the grass. After disguised, he buried the food box in the front of the arch.


    When she went in, Zhu Yankang was already waiting at the door. Seeing Shen WuJie, she felt a little strange intuitively and asked, "why did you send the food here? What about the two servant girls who have been giving me meals before


    Shen WuJie pinched his voice and said, "they said it was dark and slippery. They didn''t dare to come here, so they let the maidservant take their place."


    Zhu Yankang always felt that there was something wrong, but he couldn''t say it again.


    She looked at Shen WuJie carefully and felt that the servant girl was It''s too beautiful. Is such a beautiful person just a servant girl in the four princes'' mansion? If they had been in the ancient fish Kingdom, they would have been the wife of the owner.


    Shen WuJie also looked at her. The ancient fish princess was full of exotic customs, but there was an unspeakable evil.


    "I see. You go." Zhu Yankang coldly took over the food box and let Shen WuJie go out.


    Shen WuJie bent his knees slightly, turned and retreated. As soon as he got out of the door, he jumped on the wall and watched Zhu Yankang enter a room, send the food in, and immediately walked out, and locked the door again.


    Is it Yan Xun who is in charge there?


    After Zhu Yankang came out, he entered another room and soon turned off the light.


    Shen WuJie jumps down from the wall, goes to Zhu Yankang''s room, takes out a nail to fiddle with, and the lock is opened. He pushed the door in and saw Yin Xun inside.


    He quickly went in, closed the door behind his back hand and asked in a low voice, "zisu, what are you doing here?"


    Yin Xun glanced at him lightly and said, "I don''t know, I forgot."


    Shen WuJie came to him and pointed to himself and asked, "do you still remember me?"


    Yin Xun looked him up and shook his head.


    Shen WuJie scratched his head: "you even forgot Xiaobai. Of course you won''t remember me. But it doesn''t matter. If you go with me, Xiaobai will cure you! "


    After saying that, he reached out to grab Yan Xun''s hand. Yin Xun sidestepped away and asked without expression: "why should I believe you?"


    "You don''t believe me?" Shen WuJie is impatient, but when he thinks about it, he has lost his memory now. If everyone believes it, it''s dangerous. Then he took a deep breath and exhorted, "the princess of your family has a big stomach, and she has to work for you about the court and business. Do you have any idea about it?"


    "Is there such a thing?" Yan Xun seemed to be surprised and sighed: "I had to worry about the imperial court and business before. I still have a pregnant wife at home. It''s really tragic. Fortunately, I lost my memory."


    "Hello, Yan zisu, what kind of asshole are you talking about?" Shen WuJie grabbed his collar and asked, "do you really want your princess? You don''t want it. I''ll take it! "


    Yin Xun silently took away his hand: "what stupid words do you say, a girl''s family, what do you want a pregnant woman to do?"


    "Laozi is a man!" Shen WuJie glared and roared.


    Yin Xun swept him up and down again, and said slowly, "how could it be a man so beautiful?"


    Shen WuJie was speechless. He put his leg on the table and said, "do you want me to take off my pants to show you?"


    Yin Xun shook his head: "no, if you are a man and still wearing women''s clothes, it proves that you are sick, and I can''t believe you."


    Shen WuJie''s teeth are going to be bitten by himself. He said angrily, "I''m not trying to save you?"


    "Help me?" Yin Xun seemed to feel very funny: "why do I need you to rescue me?"


    "Aren''t you under house arrest by the four princesses after amnesia, trying to do something like that?" Shen WuJie asked.


    "Am I going to be put under house arrest by a woman?" Yin Xun asked.


    "If you don''t, why stay here?"


    "Because I don''t remember anything, and there''s food and drink here, why don''t I stay here?"


    "Excuse!" Shen WuJie looked at him contemptuously: "you must be unable to go out."As soon as Yin Xun patted the table, he stood up and said, "I''ll go out now."

 Chapter 217

    As soon as Yin Xun patted the table, he stood up and said, "I''ll go out now."


    Shen WuJie smiles at his leaving figure. Unexpectedly, after Yin Xun lost his memory, he became stupid. He was provoked a little and got hit.


    He quickly followed him out, and Yin Xun''s skill was as good as ever. They simply avoided the sight of the four princes'' mansion and left here in a short time.


    Outside, Yin Xun didn''t seem to stop. Shen WuJie hastened to chase him in front of him and stopped him. He asked him, "zisu, where are you going? Now that you have come out of the fourth palace, go home. Your princess is still waiting for you. "


    Yin Xun thought of the big belly woman he saw yesterday morning, and he felt a pang in his heart. He didn''t like this feeling, so he said to Shen WuJie: "I won''t go back until I think about it."


    Shen WuJie frowned and raised his hand and said, "I promised that Xiaobai would take you back. I must not break my promise. Since Haosheng tells you you don''t want to, let''s have a fight. "


    Yin Xun didn''t want to talk to him, but Shen WuJie did it first, and Yin Xun had to take it.


    After several moves, Shen WuJie was defeated, and Yin Xun also gave up and said to him, "you are a woman, I can''t win."


    Shen WuJie wanted to kick him to death, but he put up with it and asked, "then you don''t want to go back. Do you want to go back to the fourth Prince''s residence?"


    Yin Xun shook his head: "since he came out, there is no reason to go back."


    "Where are you going?"


    "What do you care?" Yin Xun asked him calmly.


    "You..." Shen WuJie cried quickly, scratched his head for a long time, and then turned to say: "I know your past. You can''t remember the past. Don''t you want to recall the past? I can tell you all about your past! "


    Yin Xun shook his head in silence: "I don''t want to."


    Shen WuJie was stunned and said, "why don''t you want to?"


    "As you said, before I lose my memory, I have to worry about the imperial court and business, so tired. Now, I''m carefree and relaxed. Why should I remember the past? "


    "You..." Shen WuJie pressed down his displeasure and said, "but you forget the one you love the most. Don''t you want to remember her?"


    This question seemed to hit Yin Xun''s heart. His mind flashed the face of the woman who cried and told him not to go. What kind of past would they have?


    After thinking for a long time, Yin Xun still shook his head and said, "I don''t want to."


    Shen WuJie took his clothes and said, "Yin zisu, I really misread you! How can you be such an irresponsible man? "


    Yin Xun pushed him away, still saying, "what''s your business?"


    Shen WuJie grits his teeth, reaches out his hand and wants to fight with him again. Yin Xun doesn''t want to entangle with him and turns to leave here.


    Shen WuJie followed him all the way to the outside of Chang''an city. He couldn''t catch up with him. He stopped and gasped: "where are you going, Yin Tzu?"


    Where are you going? Yin Xun turned to see the dark city of Chang''an. He didn''t know where he was going. He just felt the place was gloomy and terrifying and wanted to escape.


    Just leave here and go anywhere.


    He did not answer, Shen WuJie was already impatient, pinched his waist and said, "OK, I won''t play with you, where do you love to go?"


    He really didn''t care any more. He turned and walked back.


    Yin Xun was stunned and turned back to the opposite place.


    *


    Bai junhuo returned to the palace, and it was nearly midnight. She looked through the account books from the chamber of Commerce in the daytime and went to bed after finishing all the work.


    At dawn, he opened his eyes and saw Shen WuJie standing at the head of her bed dressed in women''s clothes. She was scared. He sat up and looked at him, and nervously asked, "what do you want to do in this way?"


    Shen WuJie sighed: "you husband and wife are the same, have no conscience, I dress like this, of course, to save your family trace! Or what do you think? "


    "Save my son?" Bai junzhuo did not understand: "did you save it?"


    Shen WuJie said what happened in the palace again. Bai junzhuo listened and lowered his head in silence.


    Shen WuJie knew that she was worried, so he comforted him: "don''t do this. According to my test, although zisu doesn''t remember things, his brain is still very good, and his skill is the same as before. There is absolutely no danger. He didn''t ride a horse, and he didn''t have money. He should not go far. Send someone to chase him. He should come back soon. "


    Bai Jun cautiously shook his head: "no need."


    "No, not necessarily?" Shen WuJie was surprised.


    "I don''t know why the four princesses are under house arrest, and I don''t know how powerful the four princesses are. Maybe it''s a good thing for zisu to leave Chang''an." Bai Jun Zhuo said with a soft smile: "and he must be really tired, just don''t want to recall all this. Let him be at ease. I''ll go out and find him myself when I deal with things here for him. "


    "But don''t you worry about him?" "Another man asked," Wuji lost his memoryBai Jun looked at Shen WuJie with a burning chin, picked up the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "you are such a wonderful beauty who appears around him. He is not affected. What should I worry about?"


    Shen WuJie pick eyebrows: "is it difficult for you to worry about this?"


    "Of course," said Bai junzhuo firmly, "I don''t worry about his suffering or suffering, as long as he doesn''t easily entangle the flowers and plants outside."


    "I really don''t understand what you women think," Shen WuJie scratched his ears and scratched his cheek, but he said, "it''s all right. Since you don''t worry, what''s the use of my worry? I''m leaving. Goodbye."


    "Wait --" Bai Jun Zhuo quickly stopped him.


    Shen WuJie raised his lips and immediately turned back to stir up Bai Jun''s burning chin and said, "why, do you really want to understand that you want to be in the arms of our young master?"


    Bai Jun opened his hand and said, "seriously, I''m serious."


    Shen Wu Jie throws the hand that is hit painful to ask: "what serious matter?"


    "Your Majesty has already started to deal with the Fu family, but the Yin family''s military power is not enough. You may need the help of King Jinnan."


    Shen WuJie frowned and said, "you don''t want me to ask my father to help your majesty? My father thinks I''m dead, and I haven''t finished my work. I can''t reveal my identity so soon. "


    Bai junzhuo also frowned and said: "so, I think of your mysterious cheap father. He seems to be very powerful and has controlled many ministers in the court?"


    Shen WuJie nodded: "that''s right..."


    Before he finished, Bai junzhuo interrupted him and said, "no one in the court knows his identity. Marquis Fu is always on guard against his majesty and will not pay attention to him. Maybe we can use this to deal with the Fu family!"


    "How could that man help your majesty?"


    "How do you know?" Bai junzhuo asked in reply, "maybe he is a good man. Maybe he has been secretly trapped for so many years, just to help his majesty to take back what the Yin family should have?"


    Shen WuJie hesitated and said, "it should be impossible..."


    "You can go and ask, and I have thought of a way to trip Fu Hou down. If I get the support of the ministers in the imperial court at this time, the death of the Fu family will not be far away!"


    Shen WuJie was silent for a long time and nodded gently: "then I have a chance to ask him."


    "Well." Bai Jun nodded with a smile: "thank you very much."


    Shen WuJie also laughed, and said in an informal way, "thank you for something. Can you just talk about it?"


    Bai Jun scorched his eyes and asked, "would you like to make a meal for you


    Shen WuJie recalled the experience of eating the rice she cooked in Luoyang. He felt cold and quickly waved his hand and said, "forget it."


    After that, Shen WuJie has no intention of leaving. Bai junzhuo thinks that he can''t stay in the boudoir more. Even if Li Guofeng is open, it''s not good to be known by others. Then he said to him, "by the way, I also made an appointment with shuilingyu today."


    Shen WuJie suddenly widened his eyes and asked in fear: "what do you ask shuilingyu to do?"


    "Of course, it is to discuss the matter of King Chen Cang and His Majesty''s joint efforts to deal with the Fu family." Bai Jun Zhuo said with a smile: "I am a woman''s home, and my husband is not in. It''s not good to go directly to meet Chen Cang Wang, and then look for shuilingyu."


    Shen WuJie showed an awkward look and waved his hand and said, "I''ll go first."


    "No


    We can''t see the king Chen Cang directly, but we just casually say that women in the state of Li can be in power. How can we care about the private meeting between men and women.


    When Bai junzhuo was ready, he went to the Chencang palace to see him. At first, he didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t directly explain his intention. After a trial, he found that he had long wanted to join hands with the royal family. He was just waiting for his majesty to throw out the olive branch.


    Now the king Chen Cang and Yin Mu are ready to meet, waiting for the Fu family to eat.


    Bai junzhuo made a detailed plan with Chen Cang Wang. After that, he left, and Chen Cang Wang personally sent her out. Just out of the gate, Bai junzhuo turned back to talk to King Chen Cang, and suddenly saw a pink figure behind the door.


    Bai junzhuo''s eyes turned for a moment, and then pretended to be unconscious. He said to King Chen Cang, "you don''t need to send him back. Go back."


    King Chen Cang nodded: "the king will be waiting for your Majesty''s orders in your house."


    King Chen Cang went in again. Bai junzhuo still didn''t want to go. He waited at the door for a moment. The figure just now came out of the door and said to Bai Jun, "you don''t want to go. Do you want to wait for me?"


    "You follow me and your father secretly, don''t you have something to ask me?" Bai junzhuo asked.


    Shuilingyu pursed his mouth, but said: "yes, I just want to ask you how is Shen WuJie?"


    Bai junzhuo shook his head: "I don''t know. I haven''t seen him again."


    Shuilingyu''s eyes suddenly glowed: "really?"


    "I''m a married woman. What can Shen WuJie do with me? He really has something urgent to doShuilingyu seemed very happy and said to Bai Jun cautiously, "I know that once he gets serious, he is also very powerful."


    Bai Jun Zhuo really doesn''t know what this has to do with the fierce, but she is happy. "What else do you want to ask, princess?" he asked


    Shuilingyu shakes her head.


    "Then I''ll leave first." Bai junhuo said goodbye to her and went back to the palace alone.


    Back to the palace, you still need to deal with the business of the chamber of Commerce. Bai junzhuo is looking through the account books when he hears someone knocking on the door.


    Bai Jun Zhuo thought that he was a servant and frowned: "I didn''t mean to disturb me before Youshi?"


    The person outside the door stopped for a moment, then pushed the door directly and came in.


    Bai junzhuo also wanted to blame him. He turned his face and looked at him, startled. He stood up in a hurry and said, "what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 218

    Bai junzhuo looked at the mask on Lai''s face and asked in panic: "you, what are you doing here?"


    "I don''t know. Your majesty is ready for action?" The mask man said.


    Originally for this matter, Bai junzhuo relaxed a little and nodded: "that''s right."


    The man was silent for a moment and said, "let your majesty let it go. As long as we can solve the problem, I will control the ministers in the court, and nothing will happen."


    Bai junzhuo nodded.


    The man saw that baijunzhuo should come down, and then turned to leave. Baijunzhuo said: "wait a minute!"


    The masked man stopped and turned to ask, "what else can I do for you?"


    "What do you control the ministers of the court?"


    "I don''t have to tell you."


    "Then why should I trust you?"


    The man''s voice did not fluctuate, and said: "you can not believe it, or you can not rely on my power, as long as you are sure that the several kings with different surnames and the Yin family can compete with each other."


    "However, you have a way to control the ministers in the imperial court. The Fu family is not for nothing. Are you sure that those ministers will obey your orders and resist the Fu family?"


    "I didn''t say that they would fight against the Fu family," the masked man said. "The Fu family is powerful. If the Marquis Fu doesn''t die, not many people in the court dare to fight against them openly. But as long as the emperor designs to kill Fu Tochi, I can solve the problems behind it


    Bai junzhuo was stunned for a moment, and immediately asked, "do you mean that if Fu Zhu does not die, you will have no way to control the Minister of the court, and everything is in vain?"


    The man nodded, and his eyes were full of admiration: "that''s right."


    Bai junzhuo hung his eyes for a moment, then raised his head and asked, "what happened after that?"


    "After what?"


    "After your majesty has solved the Marquis, you still control the ministers in the court. Will you seek power and usurp the throne?" Bai Jun looked straight into the eyes behind his mask and said, "it''s beautiful of you to ask your majesty to remove the Carpinus for you."


    The man gave a sneer: "if the Yin family doesn''t get rid of Fu Zhu, the world will always be Fu''s. If the Yin family gets rid of Fu Tochi, the world belongs to the Yan family or to me, it depends on who is more capable of me and Yin mu. "


    Bai Jun''s eyes were cold, and after thinking about it for a while, he said, "you''re right, but before cooperating, can you answer me a few questions?"


    The man thought for a moment, nodded and said, "three."


    "Good," said Bai Jun Zhuo, after thinking for a moment, "who are you?"


    The man shook his head: "this does not answer."


    "You Bai junzhuo was angry, but he couldn''t help it. He took a deep breath and then asked, "is Shen Wu Jie really your son?"


    The man thought for a moment, nodded: "yes, it''s my own son."


    So Shen WuJie was fostered by the king of South Jin? It is rare that the princess and the king of southern Shanxi treat Shen WuJie like their own son.


    However, in this case, the king and Princess of southern Shanxi may not know the identity of Shen WuJie''s father, so they should ask them later.


    Bai junzhuo asked again, "may I see your face?"


    She did not report any hope after she asked for the exit. She felt that since this person wanted to hide his identity, she would never be allowed to read it. Unexpectedly, the man only hesitated for a moment, then took off the mask.


    Bai junzhuo looked at the face behind the mask and was shocked to the extent that he had seen Fu Mingyue for the first time. There was no hemangioma on his face, but there were burning scars all over his face. Except for the eagle like eyes, nothing was good.


    When the man saw that she was shocked, he put the mask back on his face and turned around to leave.


    Bai Jun Zhuo said again, "wait, I have a question to ask!"


    The man stopped, turned to her and said, "three questions, you are finished."


    Bai Jun glared at him: "don''t play tricks! You didn''t answer the first question


    "I said you could ask three, but I didn''t say I would answer every one." The man''s tone is still no waves, to white Jun burning way: "the rules are set by me, you have to listen."


    He said no more nonsense and turned and walked out.


    Bai Jun''s face is full of lying troughs. Sure enough, old men in ancient times are hard to deal with!


    After the man went out, he lingered at the door for a moment. Since it was Bai junhuo''s eyes that could see through everything in his mind, and the words she asked.


    There are few such women in the world. It''s a waste that they are not with their son. However, it is also his son who does not know how to cherish. At the beginning, Bai Jun was poisoned. He personally sent her to his son''s bed, but he actually handed her back to Yin Xun. It was really disheartening.


    However, the matter was coming to an end. As soon as Fu was dead, a group of little ghosts of the Yin family couldn''t turn the sky. The world will soon be his.


    *


    Yin Mu acted decisively. A few days later, he transferred Fu Zhu''s son to Chang''an according to the plan. Just at this time, the frontier was playing, saying that Nanman and Wu Guolian were attacking.


    Yin Mu suddenly felt cold and pale today. When he heard the news, he coughed for a long time before he stopped. His face was even bloodless. He said, "what do you think of zhongaiqing?"The first speaker was Yin Che. He hugged his fist and said: "not long ago, my younger brother taught the Nanman kingdom a lesson. Now they don''t know the lesson. My younger brother is willing to lead his troops to the frontier, go deep into the Nanman, deter Dongwu and kill him!"


    Yin Mu turned his face and looked at the Empress Dowager behind the curtain. The Empress Dowager did not know what expression she had on her face and looked straight at Yin Che.


    Yin Che could not see the Empress Dowager''s eyes, but Yin Mu could see clearly. He sighed: "emperor younger brother married soon, how can I let you lead troops to war at this moment?" "Fu Hou Ye has a candidate?" he said


    Fu tocheng was stunned by Yin mu. He always thought that Yin Mu would firmly hold the army and horses in the south, and this battle would send Yin Che to the past. Unexpectedly, he asked such a question.


    Fu tochini pondered and doubted whether there was any trap. However, looking up at Yin Mu''s appearance of a sick nagging ghost, he was weak and vulnerable. What else could such a puppet emperor think of? Moreover, Yin Xun disappeared again. Yin Che was originally a man of his own. The Yin family was at the most weak moment. It must be that Yin Mu really wanted to rely on the Fu family, so he would take the initiative to deal with the war.


    Fu Tochigi came forward and clasped his fists with both hands: "the old minister is willing to lead the troops to go in person."


    Yin Mu did not speak, the Empress Dowager slowly said: "Marquis Fu is old, you''d better leave this kind of achievement to the younger generation."


    Fu Zhu a Leng, spin even if reaction comes over, nod a way: "what empress dowager says is."


    Yin Mu saw that they were singing in unison, but he was unconscious and asked, "who is better to send?"


    At the bottom of the story, a member of Fu''s family immediately said, "Secretary Jian Fu Yuan Shu is a young hero who is good at both literature and martial arts. He can take this responsibility."


    Fu Yuanshu was the only son of Fu Zhu. He was transferred to Chang''an soon. But he has been subordinate to the civilian, never in charge of military power. Yin Mu sneered in his heart that Secretary Jian could lead soldiers to fight. This is the first time that I have heard it since the founding of the state of Li. The people of Fu Zhu are very hard to flatter.


    As expected, King Chen Cang stood up against him and said, "Your Majesty, how can a civil servant lead his troops to war?"


    Yin Che was rejected by Yin Mu just now, and he was already upset. He also came forward and said, "I''m afraid that child of Fu family hasn''t even read the book of war? It''s not like fighting a war. Call a child to fart


    Fu tochai glanced at the two men coldly, raised his head and said to Yin mu, "Your Majesty, although my son has been subordinate to a civil servant, I have been fighting for decades, and my children are not worse than some people."


    Yinche sneered: "talk about who won''t, mule or donkey, pull it out and show us!"


    Originally a good allegorical saying, was said by Yin Che, clearly is to scold Fu Yuanshu that he is not a man. Naturally, he could hear what he meant. Although he was angry, he didn''t show it.


    Fu Yuan Shu did not wait for Fu Tochuan to speak, so he took the initiative to come forward and knelt down and said, "I have long been willing to fight the enemy. Please give me a chance!"


    This Fu Yunshu is only seventeen or eighteen years old. He is just a little boy. Fu is also too anxious, such a small child, how can be released to do things? Clearly, it''s for him.


    Yin Che covered his mouth and coughed. It seemed that his heart and liver were coughing.


    The Empress Dowager''s tone was full of heartache and said to Yin mu, "if your majesty is not well, you don''t have to support it. Let the mourning family decide this matter."


    Yin Mu nodded: "please mother."


    Finish saying that, Zhao Chang then support Yin Mu to leave, Yin Che''s eyes will stare out, what''s the matter with his royal brother? Just give the military power in the south to the Fu family?


    As soon as Yin Mu left, the Empress Dowager ordered Fu Yunshu to lead the soldiers, and casually said, "you should be responsible for purchasing weapons and medicinal materials."


    "Yes, thank the Empress Dowager." Fu Yuan book face on the face of the complacency can not hide.


    After dispersing the dynasty, Yin Che went to the West Inner garden to look for Yin mu. He rushed into the imperial study and asked directly, "brother, why did you send that little boy of the Fu family to fight in the south? Don''t you want to protect the land of Li


    Yin Mu drank tea and calmly said to him, "zichi, you can''t see that people are too young to think that they are useless. Don''t you think that when you first led the army, you were also a boy of seventeen or eighteen years old?"


    "But the Emperor..."


    "I have made up my mind. Please step down." Yin Mu waved his hand to drive him away.


    Yin Che was angry, but he still had to argue. He thought that Yin Mu should care more about the Li Kingdom than anyone else. He should not give it away.


    He must have some idea, but it''s not convenient to tell himself.


    Such a thought, yinche was a little calm, arched his hands and said: "I''m going to leave."


    Outside the palace, Bai Jun Zhuo didn''t go to court, and immediately learned that Yin Mu asked the son of the Fu family to lead the army to fight, so he immediately called the directors of the herbal medicine section of the chamber of Commerce to discuss the matter.


    After all the others arrived, Bai Jun was not much nonsense and ordered to cut the price of this kind of medicine by half immediately


    As soon as the words were spoken, the bottom immediately exploded.

 Chapter 219

    Bai junzhuo ordered: "immediately cut the price of pain relief and hemostasis by half!"


    As soon as the words came out, they immediately burst into a pot and talked about it. Someone came forward and said, "Princess nine, this matter is absolutely impossible. How can the price of medicinal materials be adjusted? It will definitely cost money!"


    Bai junzhuo took a look at him. Up to now, she did not know all the people in the chamber of Commerce. Of course, she would not know who was loyal and who was treacherous. Therefore, she could not tell them her plan.


    Bai junzhuo lowered his head and thought about how to make these people stop talking nonsense. When he raised his head again, his eyes were red and he choked: "the Lord is not here. As a woman, I don''t know much about these things..."


    Some people at the bottom said, "since the princess doesn''t understand, she should listen to everyone''s opinions, and don''t lower the price of medicine!"


    Bai junzhuo took up the veil to wipe his eyes and said to them, "if it had been in the past, I would naturally listen to everyone''s opinions, but now, I have to lower the price of Medicine..."


    They were puzzled and asked, "why?"


    "Because the border is about to go to war, your majesty sent the young master of the Fu family to lead the attack. At the same time, he also allocated funds to them to let the Fu family buy medicinal materials." Bai Jun hesitated for a moment, and then said: "although I am also an official in the court, I am only a woman after all. The ninth Prince goes out to do business. I have to rely on the Fu family alone, so I want to lower the price of medicine to make it convenient for the little son of the Fu family."


    Although Bai Jun''s burning mouth said it was voluntary, but his face was forced to look helpless, who can see.


    Everyone looked at each other and wondered, could it be that Marquis Fu forced the ninth princess to lower the price of the medicine, so that the young master of the Fu family could make a profit from it?


    But even though he felt that Bai Jun was burning pitifully and cut the price of the medicine by half, we still felt some pain in the flesh. Then he made a voice to discuss with Bai Jun Zhuo: "nine princesses don''t have to be like this. The money for buying medicinal materials in the Fu family is also taken from the national treasury. Even if the medicinal materials are expensive, the Fu family can''t blame the princess."


    "It''s one thing for the young master of the Fu family to take money from the national treasury, and it''s another thing to spend it. I think we all understand that?"


    Yes, everyone here has worked hard for many years. It''s not illegal to do things for the public. Fu Yuanshu gets more and spends less, and the rest of the funds will go into his private pocket. The Fu family will also know that Bai junzhuo''s painstaking efforts will understand Bai junzhuo''s intention to join them, and he will take more care of Bai junzhuo from inside and outside the court.


    In the end, would it be better to lower the price of medicine for Bai Jun Zhuo?


    They were unwilling again, and asked, "it''s nothing for the nine princesses to lower the price of medicine, but it''s a great thing that we can''t do."


    It''s plain to say that the Fu family will harm you if it hurts you. It''s none of our business.


    Bai junzhuo was a little impatient. He cleared his throat and said, "even if you haven''t been an official in the court, have you ever heard of the means of the Fu family? Three years ago, 100000 prisoners of war were killed, and one year ago, the whole family of Jiang was destroyed. Don''t you know? "


    "Isn''t general Zou qizou responsible for killing prisoners of war?"


    "Your Majesty has already told the world that general Zou Qi was wronged? Your majesty didn''t directly say who was responsible for the killing of prisoners of war in those years. It''s not that you didn''t find out, but because of some reasons, you can''t say it. " Bai Jun glanced at them coldly and said, "I''m just a woman. If you don''t listen to me, I can''t help it. However, this is the first time for the young master of the Fu family to fight. If the Lord Fu is unhappy, I don''t know whether he will blame everyone for this. "


    Many people are at a loss. If the drug price is lowered, they will lose money. If they don''t, they may die. Is it money or life?


    Of course it''s fatal!


    Although people are unwilling to talk nonsense, some people still don''t understand.


    Seeing this, Bai Jun stood up and said, "in this case, the matter is settled. Even if the money for reducing the price of medicine is on the head of the ninth king, he will make compensation to everyone when he comes back."


    As soon as they heard this, their eyes brightened. The ninth Lord had taken them for so many years. Everyone knew how they did. Naturally, they would believe him. So they immediately laughed and went back to work in peace of mind.


    Leaving the chamber of Commerce, Bai junzhuo went back to his house in a carriage. When we got to the west market, we lifted the curtain and looked outside. The people of the Fu family had already started to ask about the price of medicine in various medicine shops.


    The corner of Bai Jun''s mouth curved a little. To tell you the truth, the Fu family didn''t cut the money for buying medicinal materials. They were sure to work out how much money they wanted and asked the emperor how much. This just let her take advantage of it.


    Bai junzhuo put down the curtain and put his hand on his abdomen. Although she has sent Mo Ying to chase Yin Xun, she is still worried about him. Now she only hopes that the matter can be settled earlier, and she can go out to look for Yin Xun.


    After investigating the price of the medicinal materials, Fu Yuan Shu reported it to the emperor and asked the emperor for military pay.


    The date of the expedition was set at the 18th day of the first month. Before that, Fu Yuanshu had to prepare horse weapons and discuss tactics with Marquis Fu. It was estimated that he would start to purchase medicinal materials after the Lantern Festival.Bai junzhuo was not in a hurry. When he waited until the 15th, he planned to spend a festival with all the people in the family. Fu Mingyue''s maid came by and said to Bai Jun cautiously: "nine princesses, your mother is born!"


    "Really?" Bai junzhuo was also full of joy, and hurriedly entered the palace with Fang Yi.


    There were many palace people outside the Yuyi hall. The emperor was still there with Fu Mingyue. Bai Jun was not good enough to go in directly, so he asked Fang Yi to go in.


    After a while, Yin Mu came out, and Bai Jun saw her cursing slightly. Yin Mu raised his hand at will, indicating that she didn''t have to be polite.


    Bai Jun asked with a burning smile, "Your Majesty is leaving now, will you not accompany Shu Guifei any more?"


    "I and she don''t care about this day and night together," Yin Mu chuckled at her, "I won''t disturb your sisters."


    Bai Jun Zhuo watched Yin Mu leave and entered the rain palace. Fu Mingyue, who had just given birth to the baby, was a little tired, but her spirit was excellent. Seeing Bai Jun burning in, she waved her hand to let her sit beside her.


    Bai junzhuo looked at the sleeping fetus in Fu''s arms and gently poked his little face. He was also infected with Fu Mingyue''s inner joy and asked, "is it the prince or the princess?"


    "It''s the prince," Fu Mingyue said with a smile. "You can guess it''s the prince if you look at your Majesty''s appearance and the rewards in this room."


    Bai Jun said with a scorching smile, "you can''t say that. Even if it''s a princess, your majesty will pay so much attention to it."


    Fu Mingyue doesn''t speak and looks down at her child.


    "Your Majesty cares about you. Just now I said I didn''t want to disturb us and left alone."


    "What," Fu Mingyue shook his head and chuckled: "he was kicked out by me. I''m tired of asking 800 times in a quarter of an hour if it still hurts. "


    Bai junzhuo was silent and couldn''t help thinking about his husband. He didn''t know where he died at this time.


    Let yourself care about him eight hundred times!


    Bai junhuo teased the child''s little hand and asked, "have you got a name?"


    Fu Mingyue nodded: "the child''s name has already got up, the nickname is Lingxi, and the big name is Yin Yan."


    "Lingxi?" "Think about the name of some white burning girl


    Fu Mingyue chuckled: "Lingxi is a name I have thought of for a long time. I intended to have a daughter, but I didn''t expect to have a son. Let''s use it the same way."


    Bai junzhuo also wanted to say whether boys would be ridiculed by the public in the future. But think about it, Fu Mingyue was born to the prince, who dares.


    Bai Jun cautiously stroked his uplifted abdomen and said, "I also want to have a daughter."


    Fu Mingyue nodded and said, "it''s better to have a daughter in peace and prosperity."


    "Peace and prosperity?" Bai junzhuo looked up at her and immediately nodded with a smile: "yes, your child is a step earlier. My child must be born in a peaceful and prosperous age."


    Fu Mingyue faintly chuckled and asked her in a low voice, "what''s the matter with your Majesty''s plan?"


    "We will definitely bring down the Fu family before Fu Yuanshu sets out for the war," Bai junzhuo said, then raised his head and asked her, "why, did your majesty not explain our plan to you?"


    Fu Mingyue shook her head: "your majesty will not let me become the second empress dowager Fu."


    Bai Jun was stunned and looked at Fu Mingyue. Although there was no strange look on her face, this sentence had some helpless meaning.


    Even if the emperor dotes on her again, she is just a concubine. When the emperor grew up under the suppression of matriarchy, he would be extremely afraid of the emperor''s political affairs. No matter how clever Fu Mingyue is, her territory is limited to the harem.


    Follow master Yin to be free.


    "But my only wish is to avenge my mother. As soon as the Fu family falls down, I will be in this harem with peace of mind to teach my husband and son, and guard your majesty Fu Mingyue laughs calmly and intoxicated.


    Bai Jun opened his mouth and wanted to say that this was the back palace. She didn''t intend to seek any peace of mind. And the emperor is not her own, the emperor is everyone''s.


    Words to the mouth or swallow down, there is no need to break Fu Mingyue''s dream.


    "Don''t worry. When I go back tonight, I''ll make the next plan. It''s estimated that Lord Fu will enter the Palace tomorrow night. Your majesty should have arranged everything. The success or failure will be decided by tomorrow."


    Fu Mingyue gently held Bai Jun''s burning hand and said to her, "you are pregnant, don''t be tired."


    Bai junzhuo nodded and smile: "I know."


    The bright moon is hanging in the sky, and the streets and lanes are decorated with lanterns. The whole city of Chang''an is full of glory under the bright moon rhyme.


    Who is in power has nothing to do with the people. As long as they live happily and freely, the person at the top of the power is good for them.


    At this time, no one seems to be aware of an impending court coup.


    "Let''s go back to the mansion so soon, miss." Apricot in side urge way.


    Bai junzhuo looked back at the red palace wall and said to the apricot, "let''s go to the chamber of Commerce."

 Chapter 220

    Bai junzhuo said, "let''s go to the chamber of Commerce."


    "To the chamber of Commerce? Now? " Apricot hesitated for a moment and said, "but miss, it''s late now..."


    Before apricot finished, Bai junzhuo had gone to the place of the chamber of Commerce. Apricots had to follow.


    When they arrived at the chamber of Commerce, they ordered all the people in charge of the medicinal materials to come over and said that there was something urgent to do.


    Half an hour later, he called all the people together. When everyone was quiet, Bai junzhuo went straight to the theme and said, "immediately increase the price of the medicine ten times."


    All the people were stunned for a long time before they regained their consciousness. They all looked at Bai Jun Zhuo with a puzzled look. Why did they say that the price of medicine was reduced before, but now it suddenly increased again?


    When someone asked this question, Bai junzhuo only quietly swept the crowd and said, "before the LORD left, he told me to make the decision in the chamber of Commerce. Do you want to listen to me?"


    "It''s not that we don''t listen to the princess. It''s just that the price of the medicine doesn''t go up when it goes up, or it goes down when it goes down. It has a great impact on us, and it''s not good for the princess, is it?"


    Bai junzhuo is really annoyed by the people in the chamber of Commerce. If Yin Xun was still there, everyone would not question his opinions, and others would listen to what he said. After all, I still have no courage.


    Bai Jun Zhuo thought for a moment, but he said: "Your Majesty knows about the lowering of the price of medicine before. Your majesty, I''m trying to win over the marquis. I''m very angry. As you know, your majesty hates to form parties and engage in private affairs. His majesty also said that he would punish you. Fortunately, I carried him down by myself and promised his majesty to raise the price of medicine. If you don''t listen, you''ll have to let him tell you in person. "


    All of this is for the sake of the Yin family.


    Everyone looked at each other, and they didn''t know whether what Bai junzhuo said was true or false.


    Bai Jun Zhuo said again, "everyone increases the price. As long as you listen to me, I will bear everything. But if you don''t listen, the door is there. Go straight away


    After some discussion, they turned their heads and said, "I''d like to hear the order of the princess and go to raise the price of the medicine now."


    Bai Jun chuckles. Now everything is ready, just waiting for the wind to blow.


    The next day, Fu Yuan Shu found that the money to buy medicinal materials was much more than the budget, and the money taken from the Treasury was not enough. He felt that it was a small matter, and without consulting the Marquis Fu, he said directly in front of all the ministers: "Your Majesty''s military pay is not enough to buy medicinal materials. Please dial another 100000..."


    "Not enough?" Before Yin Mu spoke, Fu Tochi interrupted him and said in a low voice, "what nonsense? How can you calculate your own salary? Step back


    Chen Cang Wang chuckled and said, "what''s the urgency of marquis Fu? Since the military supplies are not enough, of course, it''s necessary to raise it. Can you still use your Fu family''s money to subsidize the military supplies?"


    Fu Yuanshu looked at Fu Tochi and several other people. He suddenly felt that something was wrong and wanted to retreat, but Yin Mu had not opened his mouth, so he was not good at quitting directly.


    Yin Mu looked at the Fu Yuan book, gave him a smile and said mildly, "how much is missing? Tell me."


    As soon as Fu Yuanshu saw the emperor''s expression, he felt relieved. How to say that his family has a sister beside the emperor, although not the same mother, but also his Fu family, and also just gave birth to the prince, in a few days will be the queen.


    Fu Yuan Shu honestly said to the emperor, "100000 Liang silver."


    "It takes 100000 Liang to buy a medicine?" Yin Che put his hands around his chest and sneered: "it''s not that you want to embezzle the money yourself, do you?"


    However, the court quietly copied the four words and said it.


    "It''s very important for the fourth prince," Fu Tochi glanced at Yin Che and said to Yin mu, "Your Majesty, my Fu family is an official for four generations. They are honest and clean. They will never be greedy for military supplies. Please learn from them."


    What a clean and honest man, Yin Mu was moved to tears.


    Before Yin Mu opened his mouth, someone came up with a pamphlet and said to Yin mu, "tell your majesty, I have evidence of Fu Yuen Long''s embezzlement of military pay!"


    When he heard this, his eyes turned red. He kicked him and reached out to snatch the pamphlet in his hand. If yinche was standing beside him, would he succeed? He was immediately stopped.


    Yin Mu asked Zhao Chang to go down and present the book. When he opened it, there was not a word in it.


    Yin Mu knew that this man was the trust of Bai Jun Zhuo, and he did not know where Bai Jun Zhuo came from. He could even let the Minister of the court take such a big risk to frame up the Fu Tochi.


    The Empress Dowager behind the curtain watched half a play and finally said in a voice: "Your Majesty, take that thing to the mourning family."


    Yin Mu closed the things and said to the Empress Dowager with a smile: "I believe that Fu Aiqing will never do such a thing as embezzling military pay. Let''s just forget it."


    Bai Xu came forward and said, "Your Majesty, whether Lord Fu is guilty or not, since someone informs him and has reason to suspect him, he should be taken into Dali temple."


    "Well," Yin Mu seemed very tangled, and still said, "Bai Aiqing thinks too much, and the Fu family will never embezzle military pay."Bai Xu is not afraid of the power of the Fu family, insisting: "business should be done in public. Please don''t be selfish." Then he looked at him and said, "if Lord Fu didn''t embezzle his military salary, Lord Fu would not be afraid to let Lord Fu go to Dali temple, would he?"


    Fu tocheng thought about it. Bai Xu was Yin Che''s man, so he would try his best to deal with him. However, today, Yin Mu was bent on their home. Then he is afraid of what, go to, must also be a process, less than half a day can come out.


    Fu Chu snorted coldly, looked at Fu Yuan Shu and said, "Yuan Shu is innocent. Naturally, he is not afraid to go to Dali temple."


    After hearing what he said, Yin Mu sighed and said to him reluctantly, "take the Fu Yuan book to Dali temple first."


    Fu Yuanshu didn''t think he could do anything, so he went with the people of Dali temple.


    There was no other event in the court, and all the ministers retreated and scattered.


    Fu also went home in peace of mind, waiting for his son to be released. At noon, all the Fu family are eating around the city. An Juesu, the Minister of Dali temple, enters the Fu family with a box.


    He did not even get up to meet him. He raised his eyebrows and asked him, "did you send my son home?"


    An Jue Su chuckles, hands the box to Fu Zhu, and says to him, "Mr. Fu has confessed to the crime of embezzling military pay, and has already committed suicide."


    Fu Tochi suddenly stares round eyes, opens the box to see, is actually the head of Fu Yuanshu! Fu Yuanshu''s eyes opened angrily, and he was clearly surprised. How could he commit suicide!


    Fu was in a hurry. He took out his sword and stabbed him at an Juesu. An Juesu took his attack with both hands and said with a light smile: "if the Lord Fu is angry in his heart, he can go directly to the palace to find his majesty. What''s the use of venting his anger on me?"


    Fu tocheng gasped for breath, quietly thought, if it was not for Yin Mu''s design, how could an Juesu have the courage to kill Fu Yuanshu? He took back his sword and went to the palace in a rage.


    An Juesu tidied up his clothes and looked at the women and children of the Fu family who were crying into a group, and laughed gently.


    The glorious history of the Fu family is coming to an end.


    When he entered the palace, he went straight to the West Inner Court. Halfway through the walk, he was stopped by Fu Mingyue. Fu Mingyue''s face was full of tension. He grabbed Fu''s wrist and said eagerly, "father, come with me!"


    Fu Tochigi see is his daughter, a little bit angry, cold voice way: "Father also want to do business."


    Fu Mingyue shook her head and anxiously said, "my father looks like this, but he wants to go to the West Inner garden to find his majesty?"


    Fu Zhu nodded: "Your Majesty has ordered to kill Yuan Shu. I have to make a clear account with him!"


    "Has Yuanshu been poisoned?" Fu Mingyue shed two tears, sobbed, and then looked up to him and said, "so my father can''t go now. Your majesty has already laid an ambush in xineiyuan, waiting for my father to fall into the trap!"


    "What?" Fu asked in disbelief.


    Fu Mingyue nodded, stunned: "father, I am your daughter, how can I also face you, you can''t go to die, or go to the daughter''s palace, carefully discuss countermeasures!"


    After all, Fu is a man who has experienced great storms and waves. He is not as flustered as Fu Mingyue, but he also believes that his daughter will not harm himself. After careful calculation, he said, "it''s very important. I''d better go to see the Empress Dowager first."


    "No way," Fu Mingyue shook her head repeatedly. "Your Majesty already knows that the Empress Dowager is not his biological mother, but the murderer who killed his biological mother. At this time, someone has been sent to block the Jingyang palace, and the Empress Dowager can''t protect herself!"


    "What? How would he know? "


    "It was the ninth princess who found out the evidence that the Empress Dowager killed lady Liu. It also proved that her Majesty was the child of empress Liu. Her Majesty was very angry and planned revenge for a long time," Fu Mingyue said. Her tears began to flow down. She said to Fu Tiao, "I can only blame her daughter for not seeing her Majesty''s true face as soon as possible, and can''t remind her father as soon as possible."


    As soon as he heard this, he knew why the emperor suddenly wanted to deal with the Fu family. It turned out that he knew the truth of that year. Bai Jun Zhuo really despises her. She should have killed her when she first entered Chang''an!


    Fu Zhui didn''t know what to do. Fu Mingyue said: "father, your daughter has just given birth to a prince for your majesty. Your majesty won''t deal with me for the moment. You''d better go to your daughter''s palace to hide and discuss the countermeasures."


    Fu Hou looked at her for a moment and had to nod his head.


    Quickly follow Fu Mingyue into the rain palace, just to the main hall, the people behind will close the door.


    Fu Tochigi followed Fu Mingyue. He thought that he should be safe now. He thought that he had been driven out of the house mercilessly many years ago to save his daughter. For a time, he felt guilty for her. He said slowly: "Mingyue, my father did something sorry for you, and I''m sorry for your mother. I hope you can forgive your father."


    Fu Mingyue smiles, turns her head and says, "what''s the use of saying this now? Is it possible that my mother will climb out of the grave because of your guilt? "


    Voice just fell, rain palace suddenly drilled out of dozens of bodyguards, will be Fu Tochi group surrounded.

 Chapter 221

    Suddenly, dozens of soldiers came out of the rain hall and surrounded him.


    Fu Tochigi still don''t know what Fu Mingyue is going to do. He said blankly, "daughter, are these bodyguards sent by you to protect your father?"


    Fu Mingyue raised his face and laughed. The laughing Fu Tochi felt a burst of hair. He immediately knew that the situation had been out of his control. He pulled out his sword and rushed out.


    The bodyguard in the palace waited for him to move, then rushed up together. Fu''s Kung Fu is as good as that of the past, but he can''t stand being outnumbered. After seven or eight rounds, he was defeated and was firmly controlled by two bodyguards, waiting for Fu Mingyue''s command.


    Fu tochini''s face turned pale and asked Fu Mingyue, "daughter, what are you doing like this?"


    "Kill you." Fu Mingyue''s reply is crisp and clear, without euphemism.


    His lower lip trembled, his eyes full of disbelief.


    "How can my daughter let her father go to the West Inner garden? Xi Nei yuan is all planted by his father. If he really quarrels with his majesty, his majesty will definitely suffer. How can I put your Majesty in danger? That''s why I invited my father here. " Fu Mingyue stepped forward with a smile in her voice: "is my father too relieved about my daughter? That''s why I didn''t expect that the person you sent to monitor your daughter would be replaced by her. At the moment, everyone in the palace is her confidant. "


    Fu''s face changed from pale to livid. Struggling in the guard''s hands, he tried his best to calm down the anger in his heart. He restrained Fu Mingyue and said, "Mingyue, let me be my father. I won''t care about you."


    Fu Mingyue covers her lips and smiles. She looks beautiful and moving in her eyes. For a while, she lets Fu Tochigi look stunned.


    After her return, the daughter was immediately sent to the palace by himself, and she never had a good look at her. She was always ugly before he was six years old.


    Now I have a chance to have a good look. It reminds her that Fu Mingyue''s biological mother is also a woman with all kinds of amorous feelings.


    Fu Tiao opened his mouth and whispered, "Wan''er?"


    When Fu Mingyue heard these two words, her smile on her face solidified and said in a cold voice: "shut up! You don''t deserve that name! "


    Fu Tochigi came back to his mind and saw that the man in front of him was Fu Mingyue, not his wife who had already died. He was also cold and said, "let me go! I''m your father


    "Are you my father?" Fu Mingyue sneered: "did you think you were my father when you killed my mother? When I was driven out of the house, I thought you were my father? "


    Fu Zhu tone a soft, pause for a while, and then said: "your mother''s family is in decline, my Fu family must abandon her for the family business."


    "So my mother became a concubine from your wife? I''ve changed from your only legitimate daughter to a common one? "


    Fu Tochi said: "I also need a wife who can live in the town. It''s your mother who can''t fight others, who can blame?"


    Fu Mingyue sneered: "so, or my mother''s not? "


    Fu didn''t answer.


    "Yes, my mother is too kind to fight others. Fortunately, I don''t follow my mother." Fu Mingyue helplessly shakes his head: "I originally wanted to give you a chance, since you say so, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Finish saying, Fu Mingyue turns to no longer look at him, order way: "do it."


    The bodyguard raised his sword, and he was about to kill him. His chest was full of strong breath. Seeing that the situation was not good, he was born in a hurry and called out: "bright moon, bright moon, I know my father is wrong!"


    Fu Mingyue turns her head and picks up a sarcastic smile.


    Fu tocheng then said: "Mingyue, I promise you, I will return your mother''s identity as a wife when I go back. You are also the only legitimate daughter of the Fu family. If you are still angry and hard to calm down, you will kill Qin''s family to avenge your mother, OK?"


    "My wife? My daughter Fu Mingyue said, "who wants to have a relationship with your Fu family? Don''t you understand? As long as the whole family falls apart. It''s too late to get rid of the relationship with you, even want me to go back to the Fu family as a legitimate daughter? It''s ridiculous. "


    "You What are you going to do? "


    Fu Mingyue said enough to him. She seemed a little impatient. She swung her right hand casually and said, "let''s do it."


    The bodyguard''s sword was downward, and Fu Tochi hid himself fiercely, shouting: "Fu Mingyue! I am your own father, how can you do such a wicked act


    He was furious and roared to the sky. The sleeping little rhinoceros in the cradle was awakened by the roar and began to cry.


    "Wait a minute." Fu Mingyue said to the bodyguard.


    When the guard stopped, Fu tochini sighed and thought that he should be in no danger. He turned to look at the baby in the cradle and said, "is that my grandson?"


    Fu Mingyue didn''t answer. She went to him, took the guard''s sword and stabbed him in the chest without saying a word.


    Fu Tochigi is in shock, his eyes are unbelievable, staring at Fu Mingyue, unable to say a word.


    "I''ll kill you myself, of course." Fu Mingyue''s voice is gentle, not urgent or slow.


    "You..." Fu Tochigi opened his mouth, then spit out a mouthful of blood, he was impatient attack heart, canthus crack, ruthlessly scolded: "poisonous woman!"Fu Mingyue draws out her sword, and her blood gushes out like a spring. When she saw that he was not dead, she stabbed him several more times until his clothes were covered with blood.


    Fu Mingyue is also out of breath. She orders someone to drag out Fu''s body, walk slowly to the weeping little rhinoceros, and turn the windmill on the cradle to tease him.


    Children are moody and soon giggle. Fu Mingyue holds Lingxi''s hand and kisses her lips.


    "Your mother is not your grandmother," Fu Mingyue said with a smile. Xiao Lingxi also said with a smile, "she will never be bullied by anyone."


    *


    today, when Fu Yuanshu proposed that military pay was not enough, the Empress Dowager had already realized what the emperor had done secretly. But after the court, the emperor followed her all the time. She had no time to give any instructions.


    The emperor looked the same, still as usual weak and incompetent, to their own filial piety. At this time, on the side as if nothing happened to smash walnut for her.


    The Empress Dowager slowly opened his mouth and said, "if the emperor is all right, he should go back to the West Inner garden and stay. It''s time for the mourning family to see the memorial."


    The emperor''s hand slowed down, raised his head and said with a smile: "the empress is not in a hurry. The children''s ministers see that there are not many memorials today, and there is no big deal in the court. I think the empress will be free today. I haven''t accompanied my mother for a long time. If I have time today, I must accompany her well. "


    Yin Mu said so, and the Empress Dowager couldn''t say anything.


    The emperor said again, "did the empress see little Lingxi? The eyebrows and eyes are like the bright moon. They are very lovely. "


    The Empress Dowager''s face showed a loving smile: "the son is like the mother, looks like the bright moon, the rhinoceros looks like a blessed child."


    The emperor nodded gently: "the son minister wants to make the bright moon queen."


    The Empress Dowager was stunned. She immediately laughed and nodded: "naturally, the moon will give birth to the emperor''s eldest son. Of course, the Queen''s seat is hers."


    "It''s not for this reason that the children''s ministers want to seal her. Our Yin family never gave birth to the eldest son of the emperor and became the queen," Yin Mu said with a smile, "the eldest brother''s mother and concubine have not been sealed as the queen, don''t you think?"


    The Empress Dowager was stunned. She didn''t expect that Yin Mu would suddenly ask about this, calm down, and reply, "your great brother didn''t strive for success. He even raised an army privately and attempted to usurp the throne while the former Emperor was still alive."


    "Yes, the eldest brother is really not competitive," Yin Mu sighed: "at that time, except for the big brother, we had a few brothers who were just ignorant teenagers. It''s all his to see the throne. He doesn''t have to usurp it. If the eldest brother is still here, and the son''s minister is only five or six years old, he will become emperor. Does the mother say that? "


    The Empress Dowager felt uneasy. She always felt that the emperor had something to say. Did he know the truth?


    No, all the people who knew it were dead. He couldn''t have known.


    "The eldest brother is twenty years older than me. He didn''t expect to be so immature. He didn''t understand what he knew when he was a child, and he tried to usurp the throne. It''s stupid."


    "Ah," the Empress Dowager sighed, "who knows what he thinks? Let''s not talk about him."


    Yin Mu nodded: "let''s talk about the second emperor brother. Speaking of it, the second emperor brother is only half an hour older than me."


    "Your second brother is also a poor man. He died in his infancy when he was born, otherwise the throne would be his."


    "Yes, empress Liu died early. Even if the throne belonged to the second eldest brother, the second eldest brother would ascend the throne as young as I was, and still the Empress Dowager would listen to the government and rule the house."


    Yin Mu looked directly at the empress dowager, and the Empress Dowager''s heart trembled. Did he really know what?


    With a smile, Yin Mu looked out. It was dark, and asked, "mother, do you want to have dinner?"


    The Empress Dowager nodded, and Yin Mu ordered people to go down to prepare.


    After a while, on the dinner cloth, mother and son had dinner in silence.


    The Empress Dowager thought that it was time for Yin Mu to leave after dinner, so she began to eat in peace.


    It took about half an hour to finish the meal. The maid of the palace came to clean it up. Yin Mu got up and said, "do you want to go to the imperial garden and come back to have a rest?"


    The Empress Dowager shook her head slightly: "go back first. I''m a little sleepy."


    "Is it?" With a smile, the emperor went up to the Empress Dowager and said, "the son minister will rest after supporting his mother."


    The Empress Dowager finally couldn''t help but ask, "mu''er, what do you want to do?"


    Yin Mu was puzzled, blinked his eyes and said, "take care of your mother and empress to be filial."


    After all, after today, there may be no chance in the future.


    "No, I''m not old enough to eat, drink and Lazar want you to serve you. Go back!" The Empress Dowager shook hands and said mercilessly.


    The emperor was not moved at all, and his smile remained unchanged. He said, "my son''s minister is determined to stay with his mother tonight."


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes were cold. For the first time, she felt that Yin mu, who was brought up by herself, was so hard for her to see through.


    Since she did not understand what he was going to do, the Empress Dowager did not want to lose her sense of propriety. She shook her sleeves and said in a cold voice, "how do you like it, Cao Fang, wait on the mourning family and go to bed."Mother Cao went to wait on her.


    Yin Mu was in the outer room with a smile. As long as he is watching here, the Empress Dowager will not act rashly, and people outside will not be able to bring the news in.


    Seeing that it was too cold here, his majesty asked, "shouldn''t you come out of the room after a night''s cold?"


    Before Yin Mu answered, Zhao Chang came in from outside and said to Yin mu with a happy face: "Your Majesty, it''s done."

 Chapter 222

    Zhao Chang came in from the outside and said to Yin mu with a happy face: "Your Majesty, it''s done."


    Before Yin Mu answered, the Empress Dowager''s eyelids suddenly jumped and said, "what has become?"


    Zhao Chang didn''t pay attention to her, but looked at Yin mu. Yin Mu turned back and said to the Empress Dowager calmly: "the Fu family has collapsed."


    The Empress Dowager didn''t react at all. She thought he was telling a joke. She also replied calmly: "what did the emperor say? Don''t make trouble. Go back and get ready. I''m going to court for a while. "


    Yin Mu smiles and asks Zhao Chang, "where is the Fu family''s talisman?"


    Zhao Chang took it out of his arms and said, "here, the four princes personally handed them over to the old slave and ordered him to give it to his majesty."


    Yin Mu took the amulet, nodded and chuckled: "sure enough, my brother is still reliable. What I think of when I win the amulet is not rebellion, but I will deal with it."


    The Empress Dowager''s face suddenly changed. It was the talisman that Fu tochini firmly held in her hand. There would be no fake. Why is it here now? Does the Fu family really


    Yin Mu looked directly at the Empress Dowager: "the Empress Dowager also saw it. Now that her son''s minister is holding a heavy army, she should be able to trust her son''s minister to govern the world?"


    The Empress Dowager looked cold and stagnant and asked in disbelief, "what happened to the Marquis?"


    Yin Mu smile, did not answer, Zhao Chang came forward and said: "back to the empress dowager, marquis Fu wanted to murder the emperor''s heir, assassinate Shu Guifei, and was killed on the spot."


    "What nonsense, dog slave!" The Empress Dowager slapped Zhao Chang in the face, and said coldly, "concubine Shu is the daughter of marquis Fu, and Lingxi is his grandson. How could she want to harm them?"


    Zhao Chang was slapped, not angry but smiling. He raised his head and asked Yin Mu: "Your Majesty, the four princes have surrounded Jingyang palace. King Chencang and King Jinnan''s troops are also stationed outside Chang''an City, waiting for your Majesty''s dispatch."


    "King of South Shanxi? Chen Cang Wang The Empress Dowager understood everything in an instant. She stepped back two steps, raised her finger at Yin Mu and said, "you cooperate with your surname to deal with your biological mother?"


    "Mother?" Yin Mu''s smile grew stronger and stronger, but his voice suddenly showed coldness: "do you think I didn''t know what you did? Lady Liu Fei is my biological mother. She was killed by you, but you are nothing! "


    The Empress Dowager suddenly raised her head and said in a panic: "you, how can you..." Before he finished speaking, he immediately changed his mouth and said, "what nonsense? How could lady Liu be your biological mother? It''s the sad family


    "Do you want to see the evidence?" Yin Mu''s eyes were fixed on her: "I have all the records from you and Liu Fei''s pregnancy to giving birth at the same time."


    "How could you have?" The Queen Mother blurted out.


    "You think you''ve burned all of them, and no one else in the world will know the truth of the matter?" Yin Mu''s voice was not big, as usual gentle and elegant, "say, this matter thanks to the nine princess, if not for her, I would have thought for a lifetime, you are my biological mother."


    "She? Is Bai Jun burning? " The Empress Dowager asked in disbelief.


    Yin Mu nodded: "yes, a humble white Jun Zhuo will make you fall apart. She also planned the matter of Fu Yuanshu. First, she lowered the price of medicine, and then increased it after he estimated the price. In this way, if Fu Yuanshu could not afford to buy medicine, I would be able to punish him for stealing military salaries. In addition, she found out about my life experience, and she won the assistance of King Chencang and King Jinnan. "


    The Empress Dowager said with a wry smile: "I thought that if you could control Yin Xun, there would be no one for you in the Yin family. I didn''t expect you to find such a powerful Bai junzhuo! If I had known that, when she had just entered Chang''an, AI family should have killed her! "


    "There is no medicine for regret." Yin Mu said faintly.


    "Yes," the Empress Dowager nodded, looked at Yin Mu and said, "you''ve grown up, too. This time, it''s like a storm. Both the mourning family and the Marquis Fu are unprepared. It''s you who win. You can do whatever you want to do with the mourning family."


    Yin Mu laughed calmly, just like the clever boy who needed to be protected by the empress dowager, he said to her, "you have nurtured me, and I can''t kill you in any case. You can live your life in Jingyang palace. "


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes were blank and she sat on the ground.


    Yin Mu didn''t seem to see it. He turned and asked Zhao Chang, "what time is it?"


    Zhao Chang said: "back to your highness, it''s time."


    The sun is getting higher and higher outside. The long clouds in the East are stained with golden color. The cold winter has passed, and the wind blowing into Jingyang palace is full of warmth.


    "It''s time." Yin Mu murmured and repeated, "I should go out and have a look. This belongs to my world."


    *


    the bell from nowhere struck again and again.


    Bai junzhuo woke up from his dream. Apricot had already stood at the head of the bed. When he saw her wake up, he came to wait on her to dress.


    At this time, ju''an ran in from the outside. Before he opened his mouth, Bai Jun Zhuo asked in a hurry: "how about it? Any news from the palace? "


    Ju''an gasped for breath and said, "the maid found out that Fu Yuanshu had embezzled military salaries and committed suicide in Dali temple. Marquis Fu went into the palace to assassinate Princess Shu and the little prince, and was killed on the spot. The fourth prince found evidence of the Fu family''s attempt to rebel in the Fu family, and he and the king of Southern Jin and Chen Cang have killed all of them.""How was the Empress Dowager dealt with?" Apricot asked eagerly.


    Ju''an shook his head: "I haven''t found out yet. It''s estimated that your majesty will announce the disposal of the Empress Dowager in the early morning."


    Bai junzhuo comforted apricot and said, "you can rest assured that the Fu family has collapsed. Even if your majesty does not kill the empress dowager, he will seize all her rights and will not let her have any contact with the outside world. The Empress Dowager can no longer control you. You are free. "


    Apricot Zheng Zheng Zheng, and then hard to white Jun burning nod.


    Bai junhuo breathed softly. She knew that the matter was far from over. With the collapse of the Fu family, the struggle between Wang Ye and the Yin family will begin.


    However, this matter should be handled by Yin Mu and others. She has to travel far to find her missing husband.


    A month later, there was a news in the imperial court that the attack on the southern barbarians was ultimately left to Yin Che and Bai Xu went with the army. The Empress Dowager said that she was ill in the Jingyang palace, and she could no longer ask the government. Fu Mingyue was not implicated by the Fu family and became a queen. All the officials were Taoist. The harmony between the emperor and the empress was the blessing of Li state, and there was little opposition.


    Shen Qing and Bai Junlan also recovered their freedom. Shen Qing went back to the ninth palace and Bai Junlan went back to the Bai family in Luoyang.


    Some of the people who wanted to be promoted to the chamber of commerce were sent back to the chamber of Commerce.


    She didn''t tell anyone about her plan. Apricot found her packing up and asked curiously, "where is miss going?"


    Mojun said, "I sent the book to him."


    Apricot frowned and pressed Bai Jun''s burning hand and said, "Miss, you are going to give birth in about a month. How can you run around at this time? Let''s wait until the baby is born. Anyway, the Lord will be fine if Mo Ying follows him. "


    Baijun shook his head: "no, I have been separated from him for too long, I can''t wait."


    Apricot heart knot, count up Wang Ye missing also just two months did not arrive? Where has it been for a long time?


    "If the young lady insists on going, the maid has to tell the empress and ask her to come and dissuade her." Apricot had to move out of Fu Mingyue.


    Bai junzhuo couldn''t help staring at her. This girl is really more and more disobedient.


    However, if Fu Mingyue knew it, she would have another nagging. She had to compromise and said, "OK, OK, I know. Wait until the baby is born."


    Apricot is satisfied.


    Bai Jun cauterized again: "I''m so hungry. I want to stew pig''s hooves. I want to roll rotten."


    Apricot a listen to white Jun burn have appetite to eat this, in the heart is very happy, immediately nod a way: "maidservant immediately go to find a cook to stew together."


    After that, she went out, took two steps and stopped her steps and said, "by the way, miss, you don''t want to sneak away while your servants are stewing pig''s feet?"


    Bai Jun Zhuo lamented in his heart that he was indeed a person who had done things under the empress dowager, and was more difficult to fool than ordinary girls.


    "Go! Are you bored? " Bai junzhuo pretended to be angry and drove her away.


    The apricot stuck out her tongue, and then went down.


    That''s right. Bai junzhuo is going to turn her away and run away secretly.


    She prepared the poison and silver ticket for self-defense. Considering that she was likely to produce on the road, she prepared scissors, several pieces of clean cloth, and fire clasps. Thinking of having to burn hot water to have a baby, he secretly moved a stove and put it in the carriage he had prepared. Naturally, the kettle and basin were all put forward. The scroll of Bai family is also with you.


    Get everything ready and stuff under the bed. Apricot is still not at ease with her, is not to run over to see if she has secretly run away.


    Bai junhuo couldn''t help feeling that he had a servant girl. He didn''t have the consciousness of being a servant girl. He dared to interfere with the master''s affairs like this.


    She also does not want to let this matter be known by Fu Mingyue, at least before she left Chang''an City, Fu Mingyue can''t disturb her. She had to wait.


    When the pig''s feet were stewed with apricots, they were served to her. Bai junzhuo ate them seriously.


    In the evening, he went to bed honestly. Apricot was relieved and thought that Bai junhuo had given up the idea.


    How is that possible? Once she wanted to do something, and persistent, even he could not stop himself.


    In the middle of the night, Bai junzhuo crept up from the bed, changed his clothes, took out the luggage under the bed, took the carriage and quietly left the ninth palace through the back door.


    Yin Xun didn''t have money. Although Mo Ying helped him secretly, he didn''t go far. He was still wandering around Chang''an city these days.


    Bai junzhuo chased after Mo Ying according to the news. The next morning, the carriage left Chang''an city.


    It is estimated that apricot will soon find out what she left, and then go into the palace and tell Fu Mingyue that Fu Mingyue will send someone to catch her back.


    So before Mao Shi, you must leave Chang''an city.

 Chapter 223

    Fortunately, there was no curfew in Chang''an in this era. When Bai Jun was burning Yin, he left Chang''an and went to fight with Mo Ying.


    Jiahe township is a small place not far from Chang''an city. It''s really small. There are only 300 people in the township, but it has beautiful scenery and simple folk customs. According to Mo Ying, Yin Xun has been here for a long time since he left Chang''an.


    At noon, Bai Jun Zhuo finally saw Mo Ying in an inn and couldn''t wait to ask, "where is the Lord?"


    Mo Ying took Bai Jun Zhuo to the window, pointing to the circle of humanity squatting under the big cypress tree: "the Lord is there."


    Bai Jun burnt on tiptoe to see that all the girls were around. He asked Mo Ying, "what are those people doing?"


    "Watch others play chess." Back to Moying.


    "Is Wang Ye playing chess with others


    "No, it''s two old men playing chess."


    Bai junzhuo was very puzzled: "what are the two old men good at playing chess? How can they surround so many girls?"


    Mo Ying replied honestly, "it''s because the Lord stood on one side and looked at it. When he went there, many girls would look around."


    Bai junzhuo''s face suddenly became a little black.


    Mo Ying no longer has the eyesight to see the son to also know white Jun burning angry, busy asks a way: "need subordinate past to bring the LORD out?"


    Bai Jun Zhuo thought for a moment, shook his head and asked again, "did you give him money?"


    Mo Ying shook his head: "No


    Bai junzhuo frowned slightly: "you didn''t give him money, and he didn''t have money. Where does he live and what does he eat?"


    Mo Ying was just about to speak when he saw that the crowd was suddenly moving. Yan Xun came out of the crowd without any expression. All the little girls around him were shy and wanted to follow him, but they didn''t dare to follow him.


    Finally, a bolder man came to Yan Xun with a food box and stopped him, saying, "Yin, Yin, young master Yin, this is my hand-made meal. Please have a taste of it!"


    Yan Xun was only stunned for a moment, then "Oh" and reached out to take the things handed over by his family, and he did not mean to express his gratitude at all.


    The girl blushed, covered her face and ran away.


    Mo Ying explained: "the master eats like this every day."


    When he finished, he did not hear Bai junzhuo''s reply, so he turned to look at her. Then he found that Bai Jun Zhuo''s eyes seemed to be killing people, and his fists clenched, as if he were about to rush out to beat the girl.


    Mo Ying comforted her and said, "the princess doesn''t have to worry. Her subordinates have been looking at the prince all the time. The prince has not made any extraordinary moves, but the girls in the village are willing to be kind to the Lord."


    Bai Jun gnawed his teeth and said: "what a small town with simple folk customs. The big girl of yellow flower doesn''t stay at home to embroider and weave, and runs to the street to hook up with other people''s husbands?"


    Mo Ying said helplessly: "it''s said that this is the custom of this village. As long as the girls have a crush on the childe, they can cook their own meals, and then write their names on the food box for him. When the man has eaten and thinks it''s delicious, the man will come to propose marriage in person. They don''t know that the Lord is married


    The white gentleman burns to fiercely stare Mo Ying one eye: "you still for them to exonerate?"


    Mo Ying shook his head and said, "no, I just want the princess not to Don''t be jealous. The girls here are not as good-looking as the princess, and they are not as smart as the princess. The prince will not betray the princess. "


    So the meaning of this sentence is that if Yin Xun saw a more beautiful and intelligent person than her, he would be moved and don''t fall in love with her?


    Before asking this sentence, a middle-aged uncle in his 40s and 50s came up to Yin Xun and said to him, "little Yin, it''s late. Come home with me."


    Yin Xun nodded and followed the old man.


    Bai junzhuo looked surprised and asked Mo Ying, "what''s going on? Who is this old man? "


    Mo Ying replied, "this is the rank of Jiahe township. The LORD lives in his house these days."


    Bai junhuo thought for a moment and asked, "have you told the prince his identity?"


    "No," Mo Ying shook his head: "the princess told me not to disclose the identity of the prince without authorization. Of course, my subordinates obey the order of the princess."


    Since he didn''t know the identity of Yan Xun, why let him live in his house? What does he want?


    Yin Xun had no money and lost his memory. The girl''s family was good to him, and he had a handsome face. What did the township head want to be good to him?


    Bai junzhuo thought about it secretly. With his sixth sense, he guessed that there must be a daughter in the family. He regarded Yin Xun as his son-in-law.


    Bai Jun cautiously clapped his hands and said to Mo Ying, "you wait for me here. I''ll follow you to have a look."


    After that, Bai Jun Zhuo followed him far away. Yin Xun followed Youzhi back to the house, and he was about to close the door. Bai junzhuo ran to the door and was about to speak. The one who saw Bai Jun Zhuo once said first, "Miss, you are not from Jiahe village, are you?"


    Bai junzhuo''s eyes were fixed on Yin Xun''s back. He had already gone in and didn''t see him.Bai junzhuo had no choice but to return to talk with Youzhi and nodded his head and said, "well, I passed by here."


    "It''s a guest. Haven''t you eaten yet? If you don''t like it, come in and have dinner with us. " The rank uncle warmly entertained.


    Bai Jun was stunned. If the people were honest and hospitable, he felt that he had entered the Peach Blossom Land by mistake and was received by the people in the Peach Blossom Land.


    She still wrung for a while, slightly bowed her head and said, "how can this be good?"


    Uncle Youzhi said with a smile, "don''t be polite, girl. At this time, when you go to any house, people will ask you to eat in."


    Are you really so hospitable?


    "Look at the dress of the girl. Are you from Chang''an City? It happens that my daughter still wants to hear about the coming of Chang''an City, so please come in. "


    Bai junzhuo had no choice but to nod his head: "it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful."


    As a pregnant woman, she went into a stranger''s house.


    There is no servant in Youzhi''s family. Mrs. Youzhi sets up a bowl and chopsticks to invite the family to have dinner. Bai junzhuo stands in the yard and looks into the room. There are two men with five big and three thick at the table. It is estimated that they are Youzhi''s sons. Next to the man sat a pretty girl, and to the other side was Yin Xun.


    Yan Xun''s eyes were calm and not polite. He seemed to be a member of the family. It''s shameless.


    Youzhi said positively: "girl, don''t stand any more. Hurry in. Dinner will be ready soon."


    Bai junzhuo nodded and went in. Then they saw Bai junzhuo. Mrs. Youzhi wiped her hands on her apron and said with a smile, "Oh, the guests are coming. I''ll go down and get another set of chopsticks."


    When the two men saw Bai Jun Zhuo, they also laughed and did not speak. The little girl stood up and offered her seat to Bai junjiao, who sat beside Yin Xun.


    Yin Xun turned to look at her, silent for a long time, some doubt said: "I seem to have seen you somewhere."


    Like? Bai junzhuo thought that Yin Xun''s complete amnesia was a dividing point. He had forgotten all the things before, and he would never forget the things after amnesia. But now it seems not, Yin Xun''s memory has been lost.


    Then Yin Xun said, "forget it, I can''t remember."


    Bai junzhuo''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom. What is this kind of "non mainstream" amnesia?


    However, we finally met, and Yin Xun didn''t seem to reject her very much. As long as he had a chance to contact him, with his own medical skills, he would be able to recover his memory.


    The Youzhi family didn''t realize that baijunzhuo was calculating. They picked up chopsticks and asked baijunzhuo to eat.


    Since Yin Xun is living in a family for the time being, she might as well try to find a way to live in it. Moreover, he did not disclose his identity for the time being, so as not to scare Yin Xun away.


    As soon as Bai Jun''s eyes turned, he had a good idea.


    Just then the little girl began to ask, "lady, are you alone?"


    Bai Jun nods at her.


    The little girl immediately showed a puzzled look and said, "I see that my wife is pregnant. How can your husband let you out alone?"


    The little girl was really a God''s assistant. Bai Jun''s eyes were red. He gently put down his chopsticks and said slowly, "my husband''s brain is not good. He lost his way two months ago. I came out to look for him."


    Having heard her say so, Youzhi said, "what''s the name of your husband? What does it look like? If I had been to our place, I would have known, and I might have known where he had gone


    "My husband is handsome and handsome, his face is like frost, he can''t laugh, and he has a bad brain and often forgets things."


    On hearing this, the little girl looked at Yin Xun with a smile and said, "it''s like young master Yin."


    Yin Xun''s eating action stopped for a moment, without any expression, and he began to eat again.


    Bai junzhuo looked at Yin Xun and said curiously, "this, young master Yin, is he from other places?"


    Mrs. Youzhi replied: "Mr. Yan is from other places. We only know his surname is Yin, and we don''t know anything else. Moreover, he often forgets things."


    Bai junzhuo raised his eyebrows and thought to himself, why did you let Yin Xun live here for such a long time? He ate and lived and didn''t give him money. How could these people want to?


    In this way, Bai junzhuo asked this question.


    There was a burst of embarrassment on Mrs. Youzhi''s face. She seemed to think that speaking so directly would hurt Yin Xun''s heart. However, Yin Xun didn''t care, and didn''t even look up at Bai junzhuo.


    Zhifu said: "we also look at him pitifully, and Xiao Yan can''t eat much by himself, and he often eats outside. We''ll give him a place to live, so that he won''t sleep in the street."


    All of a sudden, Bai junzhuo was ashamed. Not everyone in the world had to see the benefits to be willing to help others. There were always some people who were really good people. They sympathized with all the poor people in the world and were willing to help them.


    At this time, Yin Xun put down his bowl and chopsticks, said to the crowd, "I''m full", and went out alone.Bai junzhuo wanted to slap him in the ear. Is this the accomplishment of being a king? Didn''t you even say thank you for eating? Can you not humiliate her?


    Seeing him leave all the time, Bai Jun Zhuo took out a piece of white two silver notes, handed it to Youzhi and said, "I have an ungrateful request. I hope you can promise me!"


    ¢Ù Rank: official position, similar to township head, generally eight grades.

 Chapter 224

    Bai Jun cautiously said: "I have an ungrateful request. I hope you can promise me!"


    Youzhi''s family had never seen such a large banknote in their whole life. They quickly pushed it back and said to Bai junzhuo, "madam, if you have any requests, you can tell me. If we can help, we will help you. There is too much money. We don''t want it. You''d better take it by yourself."


    Bai junzhuo didn''t take back the bank note. He looked down at his raised abdomen and said, "to tell you the truth, my husband is the young master Yin just now."


    "What?" Youzhi''s family were surprised to see Bai junhuo, especially the little girl, almost stood up.


    Bai Jun''s eyes were sad and he nodded: "he''s sick. He can''t remember anything, and he doesn''t want to go back with me. I don''t want to take him away by force. I just want to stay with him and see if I can help him recover his memory


    "Is Madame going to stay?" Asked rank.


    Bai junhuo nodded.


    "Ah Da, go and clean your room later and give it to this lady. You can squeeze a room with ah Er later."


    A big nod: "good le."


    Bai Jun tears eyes, put the banknote in front of Youzhi: "we husband and wife eat your house, you are really sorry to trouble so much, please be sure to accept this banknote, otherwise I will feel sorry."


    "But this, it''s too much." You rank is still shirking.


    "More words, take it to subsidize people''s livelihood," Bai Jun Zhuo said with a smile: "are you not of rank in this town? If you don''t think the money can be spent, you will be exempted from the grain tax of the villagers this year. "


    "But..."


    Bai junzhuo interrupted him and said, "this money is nothing to me. Please accept it at ease."


    Youzhi hesitated for a long time before accepting the silver note.


    After dinner, Bai junzhuo helped Mrs. Youzhi clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Mrs. Youzhi even said, "you are pregnant and you are a guest. How can you work? Let me do it alone."


    With that, she quickly folded up the dishes and chopsticks and took them away. She didn''t give Bai Jun any chance to be busy.


    Bai junzhuo had to give up and wonder where Yin Xun had gone at this time, so he wanted to go out and have a look.


    Just came to the door, the girl with rank called, "madam, wait a minute."


    Bai junzhuo stopped and turned to ask, "what''s the matter?"


    The little girl grabbed the corner of her clothes and struggled for a long time. Finally she looked up and asked, "are you really the wife of Mr. Yin?"


    Bai Jun Zhuo looked at her expression and listened to her question, and immediately knew what she thought. She was a person who had participated in the palace fight. It was very simple for her to see through a simple little girl.


    Bai junzhuo pretended not to know her mind and asked, "what''s your name?"


    The little girl replied, "my name is Huang Li." after a pause, she said, "my eldest brother is Huang Hao, and my second brother is Huang Jie."


    Bai Jun cautiously nodded his head and said, "Huang Li, how old is this year? Have you ever been married? "


    "I''m 14 years old and I''m not married."


    "It''s better for you to go to the city and find a beautiful elder in the future." Bai Jun Zhuo praised.


    Huang Li''s eyes were wide open, and she shook her head in a hurry: "my father won''t let me go to Chang''an city to find my husband''s house. My father wants a son-in-law who comes to visit."


    Sure enough, the family raised Yan Xun as their son-in-law.


    Bai junzhuo didn''t go around with her and directly asked, "do you want Yin Xun to be your son-in-law?"


    Huang Li blushed and did not answer directly. She murmured and repeated the word "Yin Xun". She asked curiously, "how do you write the word Xun?"


    Bai junzhuo took her hand and wrote a "Xun" in the palm of her hand.


    Huang Li clenched her palm like a treasure.


    Bai Jun sees that she is so simple and lovely that she can''t bear to attack her. But if she doesn''t understand now, she will be more miserable in the future. He patted her head and said, "you can find a better one. He''s my husband. I won''t give him up to anyone."


    Huang Li seemed a little sad, and immediately raised her head and said, "what if you can''t remember you all your life?"


    "If he can''t get back to normal, he can''t remember me or you."


    "But I will..." Huang Li blurted out, as if to say something, but did not finish, and covered her mouth.


    "What would you like? Even if he can''t remember you, you are willing to guard him all his life? Or would you like to marry him as a concubine? " Bai Jun said earnestly: "you don''t know him at all, let alone really like him. In this way, even if you are together, will you feel happy? You just love his face. "


    Huang Li said obstinately, "what about you? Don''t you love his face? "


    Bai Jun Zhuo thought for a moment. Of course, this handsome face loved him, but he loved his money more.


    In addition, there are every moment they get along with, from strangeness to love, from suspicion to trust, so much that she can''t tell an outsider what she loves him in words.In a word, she loves him. Even if the emperor seizes power and suspects him, she will be in a fraternal relationship with him, take away all his property and make him have nothing. Even if he becomes a miserable Laozi, she will still be with him. Moreover, no one is allowed to interpose between them.


    Bai Jun looked at her directly and said in a low voice, "do you know his identity? Do you know what it''s going to be like to fall in love with him? "


    Huang Li said stubbornly, "I don''t care what identity he used to be. Anyway, he has lost his memory now. What happened before him is a piece of white paper."


    "It is immoral to destroy the happiness of others," sighed Bai Jun


    "Mr. Yin lives here well. What are you doing here? I think it''s you who have ruined the happiness of our family Huang Li said reluctantly.


    Bai junzhuo was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that a seemingly simple little girl had such a strong ability to shoot. But she just gave her a little smile and said to her, "if you like him, just like him. Anyway, he won''t marry you. Now that your parents know that he and I are husband and wife, they will no longer have the idea of letting him join your family. "


    Huang Li clenched her fist, pursed her lips and said, "if my parents don''t agree, I''ll elope with him!"


    Bai junhuo smiles and says nothing. How do you like it? If you want to elope, will Yin Xun agree to elope with you?


    She didn''t want to pay attention to the little girl any more. She went straight to the tavern to meet Mo Ying. She pulled Mo Ying to her carriage and told him, "I''m going to live in the family with rank for a few days. Here are all my emergency things. You must take good care of them."


    Mo Ying nodded, lifted the curtain and looked inside. Seeing all kinds of pots, bowls, pans, stoves and quilts, Mo Ying put down the curtain and said, "princess."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Are you moving?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai junzhuo couldn''t refute. After explaining Mo Ying, he went to follow Yin Xun. It''s just a big place. You can walk from the head of the village to the end of the village in less than half a day. Yin Xun went to watch people play chess again. It was an afternoon. Bai junhuo hid behind him and looked at him. It was an afternoon.


    She didn''t even know when she became a crazy man. She lived a decadent life.


    Every family in the village turned out the lights earlier. When it was getting late, Yin Xun went back to Youzhi''s home and went back to his room to sleep after dinner.


    Bai junzhuo finally waited for this opportunity, then knocked on the door, this time and his husband don''t meet again, alone, even a little nervous. It''s useless.


    Yin Xun was as indifferent as ever, and asked her, "what can I do for you?"


    Bai Jun Zhuo thought about how to open his mouth so that he would be willing to cooperate with his own treatment. After thinking for a long time, Bai junzhuo directly asked, "although your memory has been lost, you should be able to remember what happened recently? How many days can you remember at most? "


    Yin Xun raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Jun sighed and said to him, "I''m your wife. I''m pregnant with your child. What do you say is none of my business?"


    Yan Xun seemed to be asked. He looked down at Bai Jun''s burning abdomen and murmured, "is it really my child?"


    Bai junzhuo nodded: "I will be born in about a month. I don''t want my father not to be around when my child is born, or my father doesn''t remember him at all."


    Yin Xun looked up at Bai Jun''s face, and Bai Jun Zhuo also looked at him directly.


    They were silent for a long time, and Yin Xun said, "do you have a way to restore my memory?"


    Bai junzhuo nodded: "my medical skills are unparalleled in the world. I can cure all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases."


    "I may not be sick, nor poisoned. Memory seems to be taken away by some strange thing. Maybe that kind of thing is our unknown power. Even if your medical skills are better than others, there is nothing we can do about it. "


    Bai Jun was stunned. He didn''t expect that Yin Xun, who lost his memory, would say such profound words.


    She said, "can you speak? I don''t quite understand. "


    "Just don''t understand." Yin Xun leaned back on his chair and whispered, "don''t you often say things that I can''t understand."


    Bai junzhuo didn''t hear what he said behind him. He asked, "what?"


    Yin Xun shook his head and said, "I didn''t say anything."


    Seeing that he didn''t want to say it, Bai Jun didn''t ask much. He went to him and grabbed his wrist and said, "I''ll see for you what''s going on."


    Yan Xun suddenly pulled his hand back and said in a cold voice, "enough, it''s time for you to leave here."


    Bai Jun saw that he spoke to himself in this tone, and his grievances for many days came to his mind. When his eyes were red, his tears began to flow down.


    She didn''t cry, so she looked at Yin Xun crying, looking pitiful, helpless and stubborn. Yan Xun''s face immediately showed a flustered look. He grabbed his sleeve to wipe her tears and said, "Why are you crying again? You have a lot of tears


    "Again?" Bai Jun immediately frowned, "I met you at noon today, and I seem to cry for the first time. Where did you come from?"The movement of Yin Xun''s hand was momentarily stagnant.


    "Yin zisu!" Bai junzhuo grabbed his hand and said fiercely, "you don''t have amnesia at all, do you?"

 Chapter 225

    "Yin Tzu!" Bai junzhuo grabbed his hand and said fiercely, "you don''t have amnesia at all, do you?"


    Yin Xun''s palms exuded cold sweat unconsciously. Although he knew that he had no pressure to deal with the unarmed pregnant woman in front of him by his own ability, he felt an inexplicable panic in his heart.


    Lost memory of the first to see her cry, as well as just her silent tears look, let their own panic can not.


    "Why are you lying to me?! Say it Bai junzhuo''s mood was out of control. Her voice was loud. When she heard her voice, she quickly asked through the door, "madam, are you ok?"


    Bai junzhuo calmed down a little, turned his head and said, "I''m ok."


    Mrs. Youzhi stayed for a while, didn''t hear anything in the room, and then left.


    Bai junzhuo looked back at Yin Xun again, rubbed his eyes, stopped crying, and said seriously: "even if you don''t care about me, you cheat me to leave me, but what about the land of your Yin family? When you left, the Yin family was in a state of turmoil. Even if it is a little better now, it is still in great danger. Yan zisu, don''t you think you''ve played too much? "


    Yan Xun was worried and explained, "I didn''t cheat you. I really lost my memory."


    "Really lost my memory?" How did you explain the word "white" just now After asking this question, Bai Jun sneered twice, and then said, "I''m really stupid. If your memory has been lost and you can''t remember anything, your mind will be like a child by now. I didn''t realize it all the time


    "I really lost my memory," Yin Xun repeated, saying, "the beginning of my memory is the way you cried when I left the palace. I did deceive you. As soon as I saw you today, I recognized that you were the one who cried and told me not to leave that day. I have heard many people say that I am the ninth Prince of the state of Li, and you are my princess. "


    Bai Jun said with a burning frown: "in this case, why don''t you want to recognize me?"


    "Because I really don''t remember what happened before," Yin Xun stopped for a moment, and then said, "do you know where I went when I left the ninth palace that day?"


    Bai junzhuo nodded: "Shen WuJie told me that you went to the four Wangfu."


    "Yes, I went to see a woman. This woman is acting weird and trying to put me under house arrest. I think my amnesia has a lot to do with her. " Yin Xun said seriously: "although I lost my memory, I didn''t lose my intelligence. I wanted to know what this woman wanted to do, so I planned to stay with her to make things clear. But then there was a man who was neither male nor female. He insisted on taking me away -- "


    " the man you mentioned was Shen WuJie. He was your good brother for many years. " Bai junzhuo explained.


    Yin Xun didn''t pay too much attention to Shen WuJie, and then said: "my plan was destroyed by him, so he simply left Chang''an, and thought that if the mysterious woman wanted to do anything to me, he would surely chase after him, and lived near Chang''an, waiting for her to catch up. But not for her, but for you. "


    Bai junzhuo passed Yin Xun''s words in his mind. When she thought that her master Yin had lost his memory and had to calculate this calculation, she was very, very distressed. She put her arm around Yin Xun''s waist and said, "I''m sorry, I wronged you."


    Yin Xun pulled her apart with obvious alienation in her voice: "I didn''t think of the previous things. You''d better not be so close to me. I''m not used to it."


    Bai junzhuo was a little sad, but on second thought, if the Yin master of his family would listen to anyone''s words and could not resist the charm of any woman, then he would be sad.


    So he stood up straight and analyzed: "maybe Zhu Yankang was scared by the rapid attack of the Yin family these days, so he didn''t make any rash moves. But more likely, because Zhu Yankang is the Queen Mother''s person, she has no reason to deal with you. "


    "The Empress Dowager fell? What do you mean Yin Xun did not understand.


    This simple place is far away from the external power disputes. No one should know about the success of the Yan Family''s seizing power here, and do not panic to explain to him, only saying: "I''ll tell you slowly when your memory recovers."


    "Memory recovery?" Yin Xun gave a noncommittal smile.


    Bai junzhuo looked at his expression and said, "why do I always think you are unwilling to restore your memory?"


    "Maybe it''s because the memory of the past is so dark that I keep running away subconsciously."


    Bai junzhuo sighed: "I love Yin zisu, who can stir up the great cause of the royal family, carry blood feud, omnipotent, the most important thing is to love me, and will not have the heart to let me bear everything. It''s not a man who is so timid, irresponsible and just wants to escape. "


    "In this case, you leave," said Yin Xun


    "You..." Your uncle!


    "It''s late. Aren''t you sleepy?" Yin Xun started to drive her out.


    "I''m your wife. I should sleep with you." Bai junzhuo said with no shame at all.


    Yin Xun had no choice but to look at the small bed that was only enough for one person and said, "I don''t care if you want to."


    Bai junzhuo is helpless Forget it, such a small bed, if you hurt your child when you squeeze.It''s hard for him to recover his memory for a while. I''d better find out the reason why he lost his memory and apply the right medicine to the case. Now that he has done this to her, she will write down all of them. When he recovers his memory, she will see how she can get them back!


    Bai Jun Zhuo wanted to understand and turned and walked out.


    Seeing her leave, Yin Xun went to the door and was about to turn off the light to sleep when he heard someone knocking at the door.


    Yan Xun went to open the door, and Huang Li flashed in. Her face was full of shyness and tension, and said to him, "Yin, young master Yin, I, let''s elope!"


    Yin Xun frowned and did not speak.


    Huang Li couldn''t wait and said incoherently, "Mr. Yin, I mean it. Now that the woman comes, my mother tells me in the afternoon that I don''t have any more thoughts on you, but I know you don''t hate me, and I like you so much. It doesn''t matter if you can''t remember me. Anyway, you can''t remember that woman So, shall we leave here and go all over the world? "


    Yin Xun still didn''t speak, but he knew that he was thought about again. This place couldn''t stay, so he had to move.


    "Do you want to think about it?" Huang Li thought he was hesitating when he didn''t speak. Then he said, "well, I''ll come back to you tomorrow evening. Then, we''ll leave here and roam the world together."


    Huang Li just left, and Yin Xun also came out. Without any hesitation, she left Youzhi''s home.


    Mo Ying, who had been guarding nearby, saw that Yin Xun came out alone, hesitated for a moment, and then followed him not far away.


    Before his master and son, he didn''t remember his way, especially after he lost his memory. After walking around a small town for a long time, I finally got out of town and entered a forest.


    When the sky was dim and bright, Mo Ying saw that the forest was not big, but the height of the trees in the forest was so high that he could not get out of the forest for a while by himself, so he turned back to inform Bai junzhuo.


    Bai junzhuo hears that he has sneaked away, and immediately chases Mo Ying.


    When Huang Li got up in the morning, she was going to make breakfast for her family. Seeing that the rooms of Bai junzhuo and Yin Xun were all empty, Huang Li also threw the spatula and ran out.


    Mo Ying took Bai junzhuo to the forest and said to him, "master came into the forest in the early morning. With his subordinates'' understanding of master, master must still be trapped here and can''t get out."


    Bai Jun looked up at the forest. At first glance, it didn''t seem to be very big, but the trees were high and dense, and disorganized. It was easy to get lost.


    She thought about it for a while and said to Mo Ying, "I''ll go to find him first and leave a mark for you along the way. You can drive my carriage over."


    Mo Ying answered and turned back.


    Bai junzhuo picked up a lot of stones at the mouth of the woods and left them along the road to the depths of the woods.


    Huang Li asked all the way in the village. No one saw Yin Xun, so he thought whether he had left Jiahe village. He went all the way to the forest outside the country, and stood at the mouth of the forest for a long time. Could Yan Xun enter the forest?


    Deep in the forest, there was thick fog in spring, summer, autumn and winter. In fact, the forest was much bigger than it looked. People in Jiahe village could barely get out of the forest, and they could never get out of the forest to strangers like Yin Xun.


    Huang Li lingered for a long time, and suddenly saw the small stones arranged in order on the road surface of linzikou. It seemed that others had left them on purpose. Is this the signal that Yin Xun left her?


    She was overjoyed and ran after the stone.


    Mo Ying drives the carriage to come over, in the woods inconvenient continues to drive, then comes down to lead the horse to enter. When he saw the mark that Bai junhuo had left for him, he followed him.


    After walking for a long time, Bai junhuo felt that the stones were too heavy on his back, and the more he went inside, the less small stones there were. They were all big ones, which should be because few people came. She thought for a moment, and saw a lot of small gray black fruits falling under the big tree on one side, so she went to pick up the fruits and used them instead of stones.


    She lost all the way, did not find a few fluffy little things following her, she threw all the small fruit eaten.


    Huang Li followed the stone and suddenly found that it was broken. She had to stop and was worried. She thought of the legend about the forest in Jiahe village. They all said that there were not only wild animals but also monsters who could eat people. If the monster likes to eat his flesh, he will stay in the forest.


    Why did the stone suddenly disappear and Yin Xun was not here? Is he in danger? Is it difficult to He was eaten by a goblin?


    Huang Li thought that Yan Xun''s face must be the favorite of the goblins. She crouched down in a hurry and cried with her knees in her arms.


    Mo Ying walked along the stone and heard a woman''s cry from a distance. He thought it was Bai junzhuo, so he ran after him to see it.


    The author has said: it is said that there are several consecutive days of double watch in the Chinese New Year! The first shift is at 7 a.m. and the second shift is at 6 p.m.


    in the afternoon

 Chapter 226

    Mo Ying heard the cry and ran to see it, but the person in front of him was not Bai Jun Zhuo.


    Huang Li felt someone approaching, stood up in panic, looked at Mo Ying and said, "who are you?"


    Mo Ying had noticed Huang Li when he had rank, and knew she had rank daughter. Instead of answering her, he asked, "Why are you here?"


    Huang Li saw that he was not a villain, and he was not from Jiahe Township, so she guessed that he was a traveler from outside and lost his way in the forest. Then he said, "are you lost? See that row of stones behind you? Follow that stone and you can walk out. "


    Mo Ying said: "I follow this stone to come in."


    Huang Li blinked, tilted her head and asked, "what are you doing here? It''s still early spring, and we can''t hunt. "


    Mo Ying didn''t have any twists and turns in his heart. He also felt that the girl in front of him had nothing to guard against, so he said to her directly, "I came in to find someone. My hostess asked me to follow the stone."


    Huang Li realized that the stone was left by his master. She looked up and said, "but these stones will not be here."


    "No more?" Mo Ying came forward to have a look, and sure enough, there was no stone to show the way here.


    Mo Ying scratched his head and said, "what can I do? My hostess is still pregnant. What should I do if I meet danger?"


    As soon as Huang Li heard the word "pregnant", she guessed that the owner of his family should be the one who claimed to be Mrs. Yin Xun. Although she was not willing to help her, she thought that if there was any danger in the forest, it might be a corpse and two lives.


    I think it''s more important to worry about people''s lives. Then he said to Mo Ying, "don''t worry. It''s easy for outsiders to get lost in this forest, but it''s nothing to me. I''ll look for it with you."


    "You want to come with me?" Mo Ying has some doubts.


    Huang Li nodded her head, turned around and urged, "hurry up. When she runs deeper into the woods, there are many dangers. I can''t help you then."


    Mo Ying was stunned for a moment, then touched her and said to her, "I''ll trouble you, but I don''t have any money now. When I find my mistress and go out of the woods, I will reward you heavily."


    Huang Li picked up her eyebrows, pinched her waist in one hand and pointed to him: "how can you be such a snob? Isn''t it hard for me to help you? No more nonsense, I won''t help you! "


    "Oh." Mo Ying quickly shut his mouth, led the carriage with Huang Li to the depth of the forest.


    The more inside, the more dense the trees were. After walking for a while, the carriage could not pass at all. Huang Li looked back and said, "why do you want to drive a carriage in?"


    Mo Ying replied honestly: "it was my wife who asked me to bring it here. It was all the things she needed for her production. In case something happens to her, such as premature delivery, it can also be an emergency


    Huang Li spat out her tongue: "I see, your wife is ready to be trapped in this forest. Is she abnormal? Why do you come in when you know you may be trapped in the woods? "


    Mo Ying smile: "this is my wife smart place, she is not afraid of anything, and her ideas are difficult for ordinary people to understand."


    Huang Li sees him say so, then Du Du mouth way: "clever, still not lost?"


    "I''m also very strange," Mo Ying did not understand: "she clearly said that she would leave clues to me, how the road was broken."


    Huang Li sighed: "strange is useless, you find a place to tie up the carriage, which is not convenient to continue to lead the carriage in."


    Mo Ying nodded, found a tall tree to bolt the carriage up, and then continued to walk deep into the jungle.


    *


    after walking in the woods for a long time, Yin Xun felt as if all the scenery around him were the same. He estimated that he was lost and turned back. But after a while, I still found myself in a circle.


    The sun has risen to the center, and the climate in early spring is still a little cold. Fortunately, there is no wind here, and the sun is comfortable. Yin Xun is a little tired, so he jumps up a big tree to see if he can see the way out from high.


    But the trees here are too many and too high to see further.


    He sighed and jumped out of the tree again.


    After a while, he felt a little hungry. He thought if he could find something to eat in the forest, but he looked around and didn''t even have a crow.


    He was about to give up when he heard a horse whistling in the distance. Thinking that he had something to eat at last, he walked towards the direction of the horse.


    Following the sound, he soon saw the carriage where Mo yingshuan was. On the horse, there were several small round four legged animals as big as a domestic cat, fluffy, with short ears and short tail.


    They noticed that Yan Xun came, and all turned their faces to him. They stood with two feet and looked at him with black, round and big eyes. They didn''t seem to be afraid of him.


    Yin Xun looked at them with both hands around his chest. He had seen many rare birds and animals, but he had not seen such things. Some of them were like the fattened rusty leopard cat, but they were shorter in hands, feet, ears and tail than the leopard cat.It looks delicious.


    Yan Xun didn''t move, and they didn''t understand. They also looked at each other from time to time and scratched their stomachs with short claws.


    Yin Xun looked at the horse. There were many wounds on the horse, and some of the wounds were still trickling out with blood. Are you hurt by these little things?


    He looked at their claws carefully. He didn''t know why the hair was too long to cover them from time to time. Their nails didn''t look very lethal. They didn''t seem to catch horses like this.


    Yin Xun thought about it for a moment, and finally decided to grab two roasts to eat.


    He drew out his sword and leaned close to these little things. As soon as he moved, the little thing on the horse suddenly jumped up to him and opened his mouth to his face, showing his teeth as sharp as a jackal.


    Yan Xun quickly stepped back, did not expect to look so delicious things, actually have such teeth.


    These small animals didn''t seem to let him go just because Yin Xun stepped back. They jumped around, surrounded Yin Xun and attacked him from all directions.


    Yin Xun lifted his sword and shot down one. Unexpectedly, another one bit his arm hard behind him. Yin Xun shot it down with his backhand, and it tore off a piece of his skin.


    Yan Xun frowned painfully, and he was a little annoyed. When he turned his sword, he killed several with one sword.


    Not being cut in the small things to see the companion was injured, are very afraid, quickly ran away.


    Yan Xun tore off a piece of cloth to wrap up the wound on his arm, then bent down to pick up the bodies of the little things, and planned to roast them to eat. But as soon as he got down, he felt that his head was heavy, and a burning sensation spread from the wound, which soon invaded his whole body.


    His heart is not good, is it possible that the mouth fluid of this thing is still poisonous?


    Before he had time to think about it, he fainted.


    *


    after burning for half a day, Bai Jun found that the seeds he used to guide the way were eaten by those round little things. She was very angry at first, but when she saw that the little thing was so cute, she couldn''t get angry.


    These little things are not afraid of her, see baijunzhuo squat down to look at them, they also stand in order to look at baijunzhuo. Bai junzhuo took all the fruits in his hands and called on those little things and said, "come and eat them."


    The animal''s short tail wagged and wagged. It looked as if they were very happy. They ran over quickly and lowered their heads to eat what Bai junzhuo had in his hand.


    Bai Jun Zhuo carefully observed, some of these animals like cats, but the teeth are sharp, more like rodents.


    After a while, the fruit in the palm was eaten up. Bai Jun suddenly felt numb in his palm. It was estimated that this little thing was adding to her. Bai Jun felt that his heart was about to sprout.


    The little thing in her head fluttered with a little hand. Bai junzhuo wanted to catch one and observe it carefully. Then he stretched out his hand. But those little things seemed to feel her intention changed. Suddenly, his mouth grew up and showed his long and sharp teeth. Bai junzhuo was scared. He immediately took out a bag of lime powder from the bag and sprinkled it out. The small things hid behind and stood not far away, showing a ferocious face looking at Bai junzhuo.


    The world really can''t just look at the appearance, I didn''t expect that such a lovely thing is so hot tempered. Bai junzhuo couldn''t help being afraid. Although the object in front of him was small, his teeth really made people shiver.


    Bai junzhuo confronts them, and suddenly a batch of the same gadgets come from the rear. They chirped for a while, then they all turned to go in the other direction, no longer tube Baijun burning.


    Bai junzhuo breathed a sigh of relief and glanced at their distant figures. Suddenly, she saw a piece of cloth on one of the claws, which seemed to be from Yin Xun!


    She was more worried than afraid, and quickly followed.


    She didn''t know what these little things were or how powerful they were. Would you kill her later. But she just can''t control her worries.


    In case, if Yan Xun is given by them


    "Impossible, impossible!" She shook her head in a hurry to dispel her thoughts. Even if Yin Xun lost his memory, he was still very powerful. He would not be unable to deal with such a small thing. He must have thought more.


    She was just comforting herself when she stepped on something and slipped.


    She quickly supported her body with her arms to ensure that she did not press into her own womb. Seeing her fall, the little things in front all stop and turn their heads to look at her. Bai Jun Zhuo is very worried. He quickly takes out the poison in the small bag and intends to deal with them.


    These little things see white Jun burning not move, then turn around and then run up.


    Bai junzhuo breathed a sigh of relief. He did not move, and they would not move. Their eyes were like frogs, and they were more sensitive to the dynamic scene, so they could not see it in static state.


    Bai Jun Zhuo moved his feet and planned to stand up. Suddenly she saw something that had slipped down. She was stunned for a moment and immediately cried out.


    It''s a hand that bit off!

 Chapter 227

    Bai junhuo was so frightened by the bloody hand that he screamed, and immediately came to his own cry, which might attract the wild animals in the forest, so he had to cover his mouth and force himself to calm down.


    The corpse was not terrible to her at all, but she couldn''t help thinking whether this hand could be Yan Xun''s, whether Yan Xun had


    She couldn''t think about it any more. She gritted her teeth and picked up the broken hand. It was a man''s hand, but all her fingers were calluses. It was cold now. It was estimated that it had been ten days and a half months to see the degree of decay of the corpse. It should not be Yin Xun''s.


    She was a little relieved and stood up with her waist. Suddenly, she felt some pain in her lower abdomen.


    Is it because they are frightened that they have to give birth prematurely?


    Bai junzhuo''s dark path is not good. He should walk out of the woods or go with Mo Ying when he is holding the tree.


    When she came, she noticed that the trees were getting thicker and denser as she went deeper and deeper. Now, although she couldn''t find her way, she could not go wrong as long as she went to a spacious place.


    She was suffering from abdominal pain, her feet were flimsy, she was walking more and more slowly, and the sky was getting dark somehow. Now it was obviously not dark.


    She looked up and looked around, and suddenly a thick black smoke came over her, as if a storm was coming.


    But now is early spring, not summer, even there will be thunderstorm weather, it seems that their luck is not generally bad.


    Bai junzhuo shook his head hard and bit his lower lip. She was clever and clear in pain. She quickened her pace.


    After walking for a while, he suddenly heard the sound of horse crowing not far away. Bai Jun Zhuo quickly called out: "Mo Ying, is that you?"


    No one paid attention to her, so she had to keep going that way.


    Through the layers of trees, he finally saw his carriage. Bai Jun gave a sigh of relief. Even if the baby was born prematurely, he should be able to ensure that he gave birth safely.


    She went around to the other side of the carriage and saw the man lying on the ground, his face suddenly pale. Isn''t that Yin Xun?


    She ran to him, shook his body and said anxiously, "what''s the matter with you, zisu? Wake up


    Yin Xun gradually came to his senses. Seeing her, he immediately sat up and said, "how can you be here?"


    Bai junzhuo did not answer him. He looked at the wound on his arm and asked: "how can you get hurt? In case of coma again If there are wild animals around, what will you do if you eat them


    Listening to her voice of weeping, Yin Xun felt a little reluctant to give up. After thinking for a moment, he pointed to the bodies of those small things on the ground and replied honestly, "I was bitten by this thing, and somehow I fainted."


    Bai junzhuo looked at the wound and said, "I met these little things just now. They only attack and move. Fortunately you just fainted, otherwise they would not let you go. And you faint, probably because their teeth have hypnotic liquid, fortunately not poison... "


    Bai junzhuo constantly sighed, and Yin Xun was puzzled. They suffered a series of changes, and they were so embarrassed that they could not get out. How could they say that they were lucky?


    Yin Xun didn''t understand and didn''t intend to think much. He helped her to stand up and asked, "do you know how to get out?"


    Bai Jun shook his head: "I left a mark when I came in, but because of some reasons, the mark was destroyed, so it seems that it should not go out."


    Yin Xun didn''t have much worry on his face, nodded: "since we can''t get out, we''d better find something to eat to fill our stomachs."


    He didn''t have any sense of guilt on his face, and he didn''t know who it was because of her Bai Jun Zhuo who came to this ghost like forest. Now Mo Ying left the carriage here, and his whereabouts are unknown. If Mo Ying is killed in this forest, he will regret death after he recovers his memory.


    At this time, there was a thunderbolt in the air. It was a ghost like forest. In the early spring, there was thunder.


    Yin Xun looked up at the sky. It seemed that there was not only thunder, but it might rain later.


    There''s a carriage over here. It''s just a shelter when it''s raining. Then he didn''t worry much. He reached out and picked up the little things on the ground and asked Bai Jun, "are you good at medicine?"


    Bai junhuo nodded.


    "Is this thing poisonous? Can I eat it? " He handed the things in his hand to Bai Junzhu.


    Bai junzhuo took over the body of the little thing. Although she was good at medicine, she didn''t know much about animals. But generally speaking, animal bodies are not poisonous. Then he raised his head and said to Yin Xun, "remove the viscera, and you should be able to eat it when it is cooked."


    Yin Xun nodded and rifled the thing with his sword. Seeing that the sword was too long, Bai Jun took out the dagger and handed it to him: "use this one. It''s more convenient."


    Yin Xun nodded, took the dagger and peeled off the thing skillfully. Bai Jun looked at his things and said with a smile, "this skill was learned after you lost your memory?"


    Yan Xun''s action was sluggish, thought for a while and said: "it seems that it will be before, this has not been forgotten.""Zisu, how many surprises can you give me?" Bai Jun raised his head and asked him, "you are a prince who is well respected, but you can do anything."


    Yin Xun said with a faint smile: "maybe the days I really lived before I lost my memory are very different from those in the eyes of outsiders."


    "What kind of life have you really lived?" Bai junzhuo asked.


    Yin Xun looked back at her: "didn''t you say you were my wife? What kind of life do I have, you don''t know? "


    Bai junzhuo was stunned. He walked slowly to him, looked at him and said, "I''m sorry."


    Yin Xun dug out the entrails of the little thing with a knife and asked, "what are you sorry for me?"


    "I didn''t care enough about you before. I thought you were happier with me than before." Bai Jun sighed and continued: "but now you have been running away. It must be that I did not do well enough. If you go back with me, I will compensate you."


    Yin Xun only chuckled and did not answer her.


    There is no water here, and the things can only be treated simply. After finishing, Yin Xun lit a fire again and put up the shelf.


    Bai Jun said: "there are pots and stoves in the car."


    "There''s no water. What do you want the pot for?" Yin Xun said casually, "why don''t you have any common sense?"


    You never know how these things burn.


    After a while, there was a smell of roast meat on the shelf. Bai Jun swallowed his mouth and was really hungry.


    Bai junzhuo was nervous about Yin Xun just now and didn''t pay attention to his own situation. Now when I was quiet, I found that there seemed to be some sticky feeling below. Side open a body to see, see oneself sitting place actually outflow a large amount of blood.


    The lower abdomen began to ache again. It was a hundred times stronger than the situation just now. Bai Jun couldn''t help but cry softly. He supported the tree behind him and said, "zisu, I may have a baby."


    Yan Xun was surprised, turned to see her and said, "can you hold it back? I don''t seem to be able to deliver


    Bai Jun looked at him with a frown and said in a hoarse voice, "do you think our children are excrement? Does that mean you can hold it back? "


    Yin Xun said, "what do you want me to do?"


    The intense pain forced Baijun to burn her throat and tighten her hair, and sweat was secreted from her forehead. She restrained the pain and said to Yin Xun, "zisu, our child should be born next month. But I was in danger just now. I was scared and my pulse was very unstable. I think there will be danger


    When Yin Xun heard that there was danger, he felt as if he had been gouged out by a knife. Even he didn''t know why.


    He went to Bai junzhuo, a little at a loss, and asked, "what should I do?"


    Bai Jun Zhuo tried his best to keep his wits. He took out a package of medicine from the small bag and said to him, "this is the medicine for promoting labor and relieving pain. If it rains later, you will take the rain to boil the medicine for me."


    Yin Xun nodded and said, "the weather is very strange. Although there is thunder, the rain may not come down."


    In winter, thunder usually occurs because the warm air is forced to lift up and the convection between cold and warm air intensifies. It''s rare, but it can''t happen. And it is likely to form rain and snow weather, and even hail.


    Bai junzhuo thought of this and said, "it will rain."


    As soon as she said that, the pain was aggravated. Her face was white, and her breath was involved in her body pain. She was very weak, and she just wanted to sleep deeply.


    Seeing that she was so, Yin Xun shook her body in a panic and said, "don''t sleep first. What are you going to do next?"


    White Jun burning weak fell in his arms, he looked at the medicine in his hand, do not know when the rain will come, but the people in his arms, can still hold up to the rain?


    Yin Xun thought about it and suddenly had an idea.


    He gently reported Bai junzhuo to the carriage and took out the pot he had pulled. Fortunately, the pot was small. He estimated that he would not die if he did it later.


    He separated the back of his hand with a dagger, put half a pot of blood, and burned Baijun''s medicine with his own blood just now.


    Due to the lack of water, the medicine is deep fried. It doesn''t seem to be very good to eat. Yin Xun didn''t have time to think about it, so he took it in and fed it to Bai junhuo.


    I don''t know if it''s because of human blood. The effect appears very quickly. After a while, Bai junhuo wakes up. Just as soon as she opened her eyes, she was almost fainted by the intense pain.


    Yin Xun said in a hurry: "is the amount of painkiller not enough?"


    Bai Jun Zhuo tried his best to open his eyes. He bit his teeth and said, "give me the scissors."


    Yin Xun didn''t know the use of the scissors, but just listened to her and hurried to find it. At this time, there was another thunder outside, and the rain fell cheerfully.


    Bai Jun was sweating. When he was in a daze, he suddenly thought of a movie he had seen before. The heroine in the movie went to the hospital for production on a rainy night, but she didn''t get a taxi and gave birth on the side of the road without any preparation.


    It''s better for her mother and son to be safe than herself.With confidence, Bai junjiao took a deep breath, glared at his astringent and painful eyes and said to Yin Xun, "hot water, go out and heat the hot water!"

 Chapter 228

    "Hot water, you go out and heat the water!" Bai junzhuo almost roared at Yin Xun.


    Yin Xun didn''t want to leave. He felt that he had to be here to watch her, and it was raining outside. How could he boil water?


    Bai junzhuo also had her own ideas. Although she had never experienced such a thing, she had heard a lot about it. Later, it will be bloody. When he sees it, he will feel sad.


    Yin Xun thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "in any case, I should be by your side at this moment. In case you are going to die or have other symptoms, I can save you."


    Bai Jun put out a look at him and roared feebly, "should we say such an unlucky thing at this time? Get out of here


    "I..." Yin Xun also had some helplessness. He didn''t want to say such vicious words. He just wanted to express that he needed to stay by her side. Somehow, as soon as he came out, he became such an annoying sentence.


    "Get out of here!" Bai junzhuo pushed him hard.


    Seeing her persistence, Yin Xun nodded helplessly and went outside to boil water for her.


    It''s raining heavily outside. If you want to boil water, you have to find a place without rain. But now it is early spring, although there are many trees in the forest, the trees are sparse, and there is no place to shelter from the rain.


    Yin Xun thought for a long time. Bai junzhuo''s suppressed groan and groan came from the car. He was also anxious, as if he had experienced the pain himself.


    Hot water, right? If all he can do now is to heat hot water, he must do it well. An idea suddenly occurred to him.


    Yin Xun went to one side, picked up a few branches, took off his clothes and put them on the branches, so as to make a simple shed. Fortunately, I wear winter clothes, which are thicker, so it''s better to keep out the rain.


    He makes a fire to boil water, and listens to Bai Jun''s pain. He really wants to go in and tell her not to bear it. If he wants to, he will call it out.


    Two people seem to spend seconds like a year. The hot water outside is boiling again and again. I don''t know how many times they have been burning back and forth.


    Yin Xun found that he was really useless. If you don''t have amnesia, can you do more than now?


    It was getting dark, and Yin Xun set up a fire outside. The heavy rain stopped, the moon was high, and the night in the forest was not very dark.


    The baby''s crying came from the car. Without thinking about it, Yin Xun lifted the curtain, and a smell of blood came to his face.


    Yin Xun frowned and looked at the bloodstains all over the car. He felt very uncomfortable. The child was covered with blood and was held in his arms by Bai Jun.


    Bai junhuo''s hands trembled and took the scissors. Yin Xun didn''t know what she was going to do, so he quickly went in to take the scissors and asked, "what should I do?"


    Bai junzhuo said feebly: "of course, it''s cutting the umbilical cord!"


    Yin Xun was a little embarrassed. How could the umbilical cord be said to be connected to his body? Would it hurt to cut it off like this?


    White Jun sees him a pair of hesitant appearance, a grabbed scissors way: "I come by myself."


    She knew that the master Yin of her family had a habit of cleanliness, and now that he has made it like this, he must be very sad to death.


    "I''ll do it," Yin Xun didn''t give her the scissors. Bearing the discomfort in his heart, he said to Bai Jun, "it may hurt very much. You should bear with it."


    Just now the pain has been tolerated. What is cutting an umbilical cord. Bai junzhuo gritted his teeth and nodded. If it wasn''t for lack of strength, she really wanted to laugh now.


    This person is blind and forgetful, and she is so considerate. She will be moved.


    After the child really left the mother, Bai junzhuo was deeply relieved. He didn''t have to keep awake any more. Before he had time to look at his child carefully, he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    When he woke up again, he found that there was less blood in the car, and the child had been washed and placed beside him. Yin Xun sat beside him in his underwear, staring at himself motionlessly.


    Bai junzhuo gave him a slight smile and looked at his child, a girl.


    She had mixed feelings and said happily, "zisu, this is our first daughter. She looks like you."


    Yin Xun looked down at the child and frowned: "the face is wrinkled, and the eyes are not open. How ugly is it like me?"


    Bai junzhuo also looked at his daughter carefully. All of a sudden, he began to cry. His tears were pattering. Yin Xun was in a panic and said, "what''s the matter with you? Is it still hurting? "


    Bai junzhuo shook his head.


    Yin Xun thought about it again, scratched his head and said, "I''m sorry, I said something wrong. She''s not ugly at all."


    Bai junzhuo took a look at him. I didn''t expect that the Yin master of her family would apologize.


    "I didn''t cry because you said that," she cried


    Yin Xun really didn''t understand: "what''s that for? What did I do wrong? "


    The baby in his arms suddenly opened his mouth and began to cry. Bai Jun Zhuo looked down at her and said, "I cry because I think she is so ugly. I spent so much effort to give birth to such an ugly daughter."Yin Xun couldn''t help looking a little black and asked her, "since you think she''s ugly, why did you say she looks like me just now?"


    White Jun burned wipe tears: "under normal circumstances, is a daughter looks like father."


    Yin Xun refuted that he could not.


    He was silent for a moment, sighed and comforted her: "if you look carefully, you''re not very ugly, just the reason why you haven''t grown it. I''ve heard that newborn babies are like monkeys. It''ll be OK in two days


    Bai Jun nodded and handed the crying child to Yin Xun and said, "do you want to hold it?"


    Yin Xun waved his hand in a hurry, so ugly Ah, no, such a small child is as fragile as a pearl. What if he is broken by himself.


    Although the child has not opened his eyes, he seems to feel that her father is abandoning her and crying more loudly.


    Bai junzhuo put the child into his arms and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Hold it."


    Yan Xun had to pick up the child. Suddenly, the child stopped crying and licked his little hand in his mouth.


    "Look, it''s father and daughter. When you hold her, she won''t cry."


    Yin Xun looked at the child carefully for a long time, and asked in uncertainty, "is she really my daughter?"


    Bai Jun Zhuo really wanted to slap him to death.


    "Take a closer look, the shape of my face and nose are a little like me." Holding the child in his arms, Yin Xun felt a little nervous and had some unspeakable joy. He looked up to Bai Jun with a smile and said, "name her?"


    Bai Jun nodded cautiously, stretched out his finger and poked the child''s face. This is the Pearl in their eyes and precious jade in their heart.


    "It''s better to call it Baoyu," she said


    "Baoyu, Baoyu." Yin Xun whispered twice, and xiaobaoyu suddenly cracked his mouth and began to laugh.


    Although her small face wrinkled very ugly, but this smile, but people feel unspeakable warmth.


    "Daming is waiting for you to remember." Bai junzhuo said to him.


    Yan Xun''s body was a little stiff. After a moment, he looked up and asked seriously, "what if my memory can never be restored?"


    Bai junzhuo shook his head, took his hand and said, "don''t worry, with me, you will recover your memory."


    "What if?"


    "Nothing in case." Bai Jun said firmly.


    "Are you so confident?" "You don''t even know how I lost my memory. How can you help me recover my memory?" Yin Xun asked


    There was a touch of sadness on Bai junzhuo''s face. She bowed her head and said nothing.


    Yes, Yin Xun was not poisoned, nor was he ill. He did not know how he gradually lost his memory. She can''t even find the disease, how to prescribe medicine to it?


    Seeing that she was so, Yin Xun sighed: "if I can''t recover my memory, will you still follow me all my life?"


    Bai Jun Zhuo raised his head and asked him, "will you still love me like before?"


    Yin Xun shook his head: "I don''t know. I just have some inexplicable emotions for you now. If you say it''s love, it doesn''t seem to count. But I can''t bear to see you hurt or suffer. "


    Bai junzhuo suddenly raised the corner of his mouth and laughed: "if you can love me as before, I don''t mind repeating the memory you lost about me. If you can''t fall in love with me, but fall in love with someone else, I will give our daughter to your majesty to raise, then kill you, and then commit suicide. "


    Yan Xun''s face was stiff, and he asked, "kill me?"


    Bai junhuo nodded. He didn''t know whether he was joking or telling the truth: "what you said to me that night was still lingering in my ears. How can I let you forget me with the reason of" amnesia "? I have a thousand ways to make our death invisible. If you want, you can try it now. "


    Yin Xun shook his head and said seriously, "in fact, I think we can still recover our memory by working hard."


    "Well," Bai Jun said with a scorching smile, "I feel the same way."


    With that, she felt that the place where she was sitting was still a little wet and uncomfortable, just like changing a position. Just moved for a moment, he was hurt to take a breath of air-conditioning, the body heavily lying on the side of the debris, what candle, spatula, Ding Dong Dong all fell down.


    Yin Xun was holding the child in his arms and holding Bai Junzhu with one hand. He was concerned and said, "are you ok?"


    White Jun burning indifferent smile: "it doesn''t matter, giving birth to children will hurt, this is normal."


    She picked up the candle and lit it. It was brighter in the car for her to pack up.


    She piled the cloth, the pot and so on together, and suddenly saw the white scroll at the bottom. Bai Jun thought for a moment and threw it to the candle.


    "Will it hurt like you?" Yin Xun asked helplessly: "when I was outside the car, I heard you cry and felt as if you were being executed."


    Bai junzhuo couldn''t help but say, "is it like being sentenced to death, or you can see and experience it yourself?"


    Yin Xun recognized that she was saying something ironic, so he did not return to her. Instead, he looked at the child in his arms and asked seriously, "how can I make you bear such pain to have a child for me?"Bai junzhuo''s hand was sluggish.


    Seeing her like this, Yin Xun thought she was embarrassed by the question and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t answer."


    Bai junzhuo was not because of his words, but pointed to the scroll beside the candle. He was surprised and could not say a word.


    The author said: happy new year, good health!

 Chapter 229

    Bai junzhuo pointed to the scroll beside the candle. He was surprised and couldn''t say a word.


    Yin Xun didn''t understand. He gently put xiaobaoyu on the quilt, took up the scroll, turned it over and looked at it. He didn''t recognize the words on it at all, and said, "what''s wrong with this?"


    Bai junzhuo took the scroll to his hand, pointed to a line of small characters beside a symbol on the top and said, "look, is this a word we can recognize?"


    Yan Xun looked carefully, and the words that were small enough to be ignored were really the words they used.


    Looking at the words above, Bai junzhuo read: "the husband''s disease has been cured, and the disorder has been cured. The break is especially eager to go through the well, fight and cure the cone..."


    The words at the back are out of sight again.


    Bai Jun is a rare scholar of classical Chinese literature. Although he feels as if he has read such articles, he can''t figure out where he has seen it.


    However, we can roughly understand its meaning, as if it means preventive intervention or something.


    When I looked at it before, it was all ghost symbols. There was no such line of small characters at all. So how did this line of small characters appear now? What is the opportunity to make this line of small characters appear?


    Bai Jun raised his eyes and finally stopped his eyes on the candle.


    She moved her body to the front of the candle, put the scroll on the candle for a while, and sure enough, the hidden small words appeared!


    It turns out that as long as this scroll is baked by a candle, a Chinese translation will appear. The wisdom of the ancients is really wonderful!


    Bai Jun Zhuo had long been curious about what was recorded on it, so he took a close look at it by candlelight. She seems to remember that Zou said that the above things are secrets that can bewitch people, but she didn''t pay attention to them at that time because she thought that bewitching people could not exist at all.


    Now look at it and find that it is very similar to the modern psychological suggestion method, that is to say, the ancient version of Psychological Hypnosis.


    A flash of lightning flashed in Bai Jun''s mind. Could Yin Xun''s amnesia have something to do with it?


    She suddenly thought of a little thing that was about to be forgotten by herself. On the day when Princess Guyu married the four princes, Yin Xun went to see Princess Guyu. At that time, he was very strange and could not remember what happened when he was with Princess Guyu.


    Bai junzhuo always wondered why Yin Xun went to see the ancient fish Princess after he lost his memory, and what kind of role did the ancient fish Princess Play in this matter. Now half push and half guess, she roughly understood that it was probably Princess Guyu who gave a hint to Yin Xun at that time.


    It is estimated that the Guyu princess is a person of the Empress Dowager. She wants to control Yin Xun for the Empress Dowager. Later, somehow, Yin Xun is out of her control.


    In this case, as long as you untie the hint of Princess Guyu to Yin Xun, he should be able to recover his memory.


    Bai junzhuo turned his head and asked him, "what did she do to you when you went to see the four Princesses'' mansion after you lost your memory?"


    Yin Xun didn''t know how she suddenly asked about this, thought for a moment, and replied, "it seems that nothing has been done, just shut me up."


    "Is there anything strange and unreasonable about her?" Bai junzhuo then asked.


    Yin Xun recalled carefully and said, "there''s a strange place. When I first met her, it seemed that I was at the entrance of an alley. But in an instant, I went to the fourth Prince''s residence."


    "That''s it." It must be that Princess Guyu gave a psychological hint to Yin Xun during this period, which caused him to forget the process of walking from the alley to the fourth Prince''s residence.


    Generally speaking, hypnosis needs a hint in order to make the hinted enter the hypnotic state. The hint may be an action or a word. After seeing Professor Xu Wenwei''s hypnosis before, he was reminded of the old master''s hypnosis.


    Although he knows that movies are not credible, Bai junzhuo is a layman in psychology. He would rather believe in movies than have nothing to do. Then she asked, "did the four princesses do something deliberately in front of you? It''s the kind of thing that doesn''t seem to make sense, but she does it or says something that doesn''t make sense? "


    Yin Xun could roughly understand her meaning, thinking about what Princess Guyu had done in her short time with her, and finally asked uncertainly, "ring your fingers?"


    Snap your fingers?


    Bai junzhuo raised his hand and tentatively snapped his fingers in front of Yan Xun. In an instant, countless memories and thoughts emerged. When Yin Xun was dark, he felt like his head was going to explode.


    Bai Jun saw that his face showed a very uncomfortable expression, and quickly helped him to say: "zisu, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me... "


    Yin Xun slowly opened his eyes again, and then the moonlight and weak candle light from the window looked at the burning white Jun.


    In his opinion, Bai junzhuo''s petite face was already thin, and her broad clothes made her slender and pitiful. Her eyes were as firm as ever. It was clear that this was not a girl who was willing to be pitied by others. At the moment, it is full of worry.


    Seeing that he was stupefied, Bai Jun couldn''t help crying: "can I make a fool of myself in the sleeping trough, and let you lose all your basic memories? Do you mind now become a baby, a mouth will and my family. Baoyu cry like it? Wuwu, don''t scare me, Yin zisu. You''re talking... "Yin Xun''s head was full of black lines, and he took Bai junzhuo into his arms. He was distressed and said, "I really need to use my toes instead of my brain to keep up with your little brain."


    , Bai Jun Zhao, could not understand what the meaning of Yin TSE''s Tucao was. But when he heard it, he felt relieved. He looked up and said, "you can still make complaints about the baby."


    Yin Xun rubbed her head and said with a smile, "is your husband so useless?"


    Bai Jun Zhuo shook his head: "of course not. My husband is the most powerful and powerful in the world Wait a minute. You''ve recovered your memory? "


    Bai junzhuo reacted abruptly and looked at him uncertainly.


    Yin Xun never explained anything with words. He directly picked her chin, bowed his head and bit her lip. Bai junzhuo pushed him away, covered his lips and said, "it hurts."


    Yin Xun nodded: "pain means you are not dreaming."


    Bai junzhuo heard that Yan Xun''s action and way of speaking were really the overbearing and unreasonable Yan master! Her master Yin really recovered his memory!


    The letter movie is really right! Xu Zheng, you are the best actor in the world! The writers of hypnotism are the most powerful and powerful writers in the world!


    She threw herself into Yan Xun''s arms, hugged him and cried out: "asshole, you have worried me for so long, you have made me do so many things alone! You let me bear everything by myself! You left me alone


    Yin Xun patted her on the back and said, "I''m sorry, it won''t happen again. I won''t leave you again."


    One side of the small jade heard white Jun burning cry, also followed to cry. Bai Jun Zhuo immediately straightened up his body, turned to pick up small Baoyu, gently coax her.


    Yan Xun looked at the little face with tighter wrinkled facial features. It was obviously ugly, but he didn''t know why it looked better. He looked at Bai Jun Zhuo''s way of coaxing the child. He couldn''t help but smile and said, "just now, when I recover my memory, I''ll give her a name, right?"


    Bai junzhuo nodded: "well, what is it called?"


    Yin Xun held little Baoyu''s hand and asked, "should Princess Shu''s child be born, too? What''s his name? "


    "Imperial concubine Shu gave birth to a prince named Yin Yan." Bai junzhuo returned.


    Yin Xun thought for a moment and said, "Cai Lang Yan Wan, lady Ping ting. Since her little cousin is Yin Yan, her name is Yin Ping. "


    Look, the master Yin of other people has always been eloquent.


    She nodded and said, "Yin Ping, this name sounds good."


    Yin Xun reached out to take the child and felt that the child was just like a kitten.


    He put his finger in xiaobaoyu''s hand. Xiaobaoyu hugged his hand with both hands and put it into his mouth. Yin Xun wants to gently pull back his finger. Xiaobaoyu is still strong, but he won''t let him. Yin Xun''s strength was also slightly enlarged. Xiaobaoyu opened his mouth without long teeth and bit him hard.


    Yin Xun was speechless. Lady Ping Ting? It''s estimated that this little girl will not be a lady when she grows up.


    "I think Baoyu is hungry." Yin Xun looked up at Bai Jun and said.


    White Jun scorched a red face, shyly said: "you, you, you want me to feed, feed, feed..."


    Yin Xun nodded his head and said, "considering that you are likely to have children outside, so you have prepared a cart of things. Why did you forget to prepare a nurse? So you have to come by yourself. "


    So she''s not prepared enough?


    Bai Jun took Baoyu over with his mouth burning, and said to him, "feed, you are not allowed to look, go out."


    Yin Xun didn''t say anything, but suddenly sneezed. Bai junzhuo noticed that Yin Xun only wore an inner garment.


    "Where are your clothes?" Bai Jun asked? It''s cold in spring. Why do you wear so little? "


    Yin Xun rubbed his nose and said, "it''s wet."


    Bai junzhuo thought that when he gave birth to a child, he was driven out by the heavy rain outside. All at once, he was distressed and said, "I''m sorry, I only thought about I''ll drive you out


    Yin Xun touched her hair and said, "I understand that you are good for me."


    Bai junzhuo picked up his small bag, turned it over, took out a bag of powder and said: "fortunately, I took the medicine for typhoid fever. You should not get sick if you take it yourself."


    Yin Xun nodded and was reaching for the medicine when the carriage suddenly moved, and the horse outside roared loudly.


    There is a sudden situation. It is estimated that no one will come. It is estimated that some wild animals are approaching. Yin Xun immediately drew out his sword guard in front of Bai Jun''s burning body and said to her, "hold on to Baoyu and stay still. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Bai junzhuo nodded and held Baoyu tightly in his arms.


    When Yin Xun lifted the curtain and got out of the car, he saw countless green eyes flashing in the dark night, all staring at him without blinking, and surrounded their carriage.


    There was no need for him to communicate with these animals, and he knew what they were trying to express.These things, eat them.

 Chapter 230

    The beasts in front of them had a clear idea. They were hungry.


    The horse felt a strong sense of danger and kept barking and moving. The carriage shakes badly. Bai Jun cautiously pokes out his head and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    As soon as she asked, she saw a circle of green and green eyes around her. By moonlight, she could see that the owner of those eyes was a lovely but ferocious little thing who followed him in the daytime.


    "You go first." Yin Xun said softly that the small animals were still confronting him, and did not act rashly.


    Bai Jun cautiously inspected the quantity of these things, worried: "Zi Su, they are too many, we can''t force it."


    Yin Xun did not speak. There was a fire beside the carriage. Yin Xun ignited the fire to prevent wild animals in the dark. But now it seems obvious that these things are not afraid of fire.


    The horse was manic, and Bai Jun was so upset that he said to Yin Xun, "zisu, these things can''t see and can''t move. What they are staring at is only this horse. You can cut the reins and let the horse go."


    Yin Xun nodded and cut the reins with his sword. The horse was free and ran out. Those little green eyed things rushed up, hanging on the horse was a burst of random tearing and biting, but a moment later, a strong adult horse was covered with blood and fell to the ground.


    Bai Jun took a cold breath, but fortunately he didn''t come hard with these things.


    She said to Yin Xun, "zisu, come up quickly. Let''s first think about how to get out of the forest and wait for them to leave."


    Yin Xun nodded and turned over to get on the bus.


    *


    deep in the woods, Mo Ying poked his head out of a cave and looked at it. He turned to Huang Li and said, "the rain has stopped. Come out."


    Huang Li patted her clothes and came out, muttering: "this is the forest. The weather is so terrible. I don''t know what will happen next."


    Mo Ying also did not answer, he thought for a while, worried: "my hostess is still pregnant, do not know whether to find a place to shelter from the rain."


    Huang Li also has some worries, not to mention whether she can find something to take shelter from the rain, whether the woman can avoid the attack of the forest monster is the most important thing.


    She wanted to tell Mo Ying that there were monsters in the forest. When she looked up and saw Mo Ying''s eyes full of worry, she curled her lips and asked, "Why are you so attached to your mistress? Do you love your mistress


    Mo Ying was startled and quickly shook his head: "how possible! Don''t talk nonsense. How can I love my mistress? It''s just that my master has told us that we must protect her well. And I''m also their servant. It''s natural to protect the master. "


    Huang Li raised her eyebrows and looked at him. Then she poked her hand in his chest and said, "you are so strong. You look like a young man from a rich family. How can you be a servant?"


    Mo Ying doesn''t read much, and he knows that "a good-looking person" means praising him for being handsome.


    He followed Yin Xun most of the time since he was young. With Yin Xun, the most beautiful people will be dim, unless Shen WuJie is such a beautiful person, and Bai junzhuo is such a charming person from the inside. He has always been ignored, like a shadow. Now for the first time, a girl praised him. He didn''t know how to reply.


    He looked at Huang Li in a dazed way. For a long time, he scratched his head and laughed foolishly. He said to her, "I don''t know how to speak."


    Huang Li chuckled and bent her eyes at him and said, "I didn''t expect you to be a big fool."


    Mo Ying didn''t refute it. He was the only one who was not very clever.


    "By the way, I''ve been with you all day, and I don''t know your name yet."


    "Oh, my name is Moying, and" Eagle "is the" Eagle "of" Eagle. "


    Huang Li laughed again, patted him and said, "it''s not domineering of you to say your name like this."


    Mo Ying does not understand a way: "how should I say that?"


    Huang Li said, "you can say it''s the eagle that strikes the sky."


    Mo Ying thought for a while, puzzled way: "isn''t that all a word?"


    Huang Li was speechless, sighed, shook her head, and said to him, "you are really a big fool."


    Mo Ying still does not explain what, silly is silly, anyway, his master son also does not need too many intelligent people.


    "By the way, now it''s so late, shall we go further into the woods?" Asked Huang Li.


    Mo Ying thought for a moment and shook his head: "my master is very strong. If you meet any danger in this forest, you will be OK. My hostess is very clever. She thinks that she is pregnant and will not go deep into the woods. She must have thought that the carriage could not go deeper and should have gone back. So let''s go back. "


    Mo Ying finished, picked up a dry wood from the bottom of the cave just now, tore off the cloth from the clothes, wrapped it up, and sprinkled a layer of powder with a little choking taste. At last, he took out a torch and lit it, and a torch was finished.Huang Li looked at his actions, thinking that he might not be very stupid, just smart in other places.


    Mo Ying made it and took the lead. Huang Li quickly called out, "big fool, where are you going?"


    "Go back down the road and find my mistress." Mo Ying turned back.


    Huang Li sighed and said, "the direction you are going is not the direction we came to."


    "Oh? Where should I go


    Huang Li came to him speechless: "it''s the place where you tie the carriage, isn''t it? Let me lead the way. "


    Mo Ying nodded and followed her.


    Huang Li said as she walked: "this forest looks small, but it''s actually very big. There are many trees in it, and they all grow the same. You should see it, too."


    Mo Ying said, "well," and nodded.


    "I grew up in Jiahe Township when I was a child. When I was a child, I used to hunt in this forest with the villagers, so I knew how to go out. It''s easy for ordinary travelers to get lost here. Besides, there are goblins in this forest. " Huang Li suddenly turned her head and said to Mo Ying in a gloomy way: "there is a kind of goblin called ghost face cat, which is very cute. They like to use their lovely appearance to attract people who don''t know their strength. Then they bite off those people''s necks and rush in groups to eat people''s meat. But for a moment, that person becomes a white bone! "


    The torch light on Huang Li''s face, even if the pretty girl makes a very terrible expression, it still doesn''t have much effect.


    Mo Ying listened to her story carefully, and felt no fear at all. After listening to her story, Mo Ying asked seriously, "since she is very cute, why is it called ghost face cat? And not cute cat? "


    Huang Li is speechless, this person did not hear the point at all!


    "Because they have a deceptive face, they are called" ghost faces. " Huang Li explained.


    Mo Ying nodded: "are they cats?"


    "They are goblins!" Huang Li couldn''t help raising her voice and said, "are you listening to me or not?"


    Mo Ying nodded: "I am listening to you very seriously. Since they are goblins, why don''t they call them ghost faced goblins, but ghost faced cats? "


    Huang Li really didn''t want to say a word.


    However, I''m very lucky that I didn''t meet the ghost faced cat today.


    After walking for a while, Huang Li suddenly stopped to look at the trees around her and the stones on the ground, and said, "we are almost there."


    Mo Ying also looked up, suddenly saw a fire not far away, immediately laughed, pointed to the other side: "I see the fire, I think my hostess has found here."


    Huang Li nodded her head and followed him in the direction of the fire.


    Around a few trees, to a more open area, a strong smell of blood was blown under their noses by the breeze after the rain.


    Mo Ying is familiar with the taste. He catches Huang Li and says, "wait, there''s something wrong."


    Huang Li didn''t know what happened at the beginning. Another gust of wind was blowing, and a stronger smell of blood lingered on her side. Huang Li also smelled it. She was scared to hide behind Mo Ying and said, "I, I seem to smell the smell of blood. Can it be your hostess..."


    Mo Ying thought for a while, and didn''t dare to say anything more. He said to Huang Li, "wait here first, I''ll go and have a look."


    "No! I want to be with you Huang Li tightly encircles Mo Ying''s arm.


    Mo Ying didn''t force her either, but said, "if it''s really dangerous later, I''ll take care of my hostess first, and then I''ll take care of you."


    This means that when he has to sacrifice her, he will definitely give up her mercilessly to save Bai junzhuo.


    Huang Li suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, glared at him and said, "I know!"


    Mo Ying took her forward, and soon the horse that had been eaten almost appeared in front of them. Its intestines were dragged all over the ground. The staring horse eyes were looking at Mo Ying and Huang Li who came by, printing the fire light in his hands, revealing the slightest reluctance.


    The happy little things on the horse looked up at Mo Ying and Huang Li. Huang Li couldn''t help shouting and pointed to those things and said, "that''s the ghost faced cat!"


    She didn''t move, and the ghost face cats didn''t notice her. When she raised her hand, a ghost faced cat jumped up to her hand, opened its bloody mouth and bit Huang Li''s arm.


    Mo Ying did not have time to respond, then raised his hand to block for her, the ghost face cat bit on his arm, immediately the arm blood flow out.


    He didn''t bear the pain. He pulled out his knife and chopped it. The ghost cat that bit himself was split in two.


    His action is a little bit big, all the ghost face cats stop enjoying the horse, but raise their heads and stare at Mo Ying and Huang Li, as if they are going to attack and kill them in the next second.


    Huang Li was so scared that she didn''t dare to come out. She just leaned against Mo Ying tightly and looked at those ghost face cats trembling.Mo Ying is holding a knife and is about to fight with them. He suddenly feels dizzy.

 Chapter 231

    Mo Ying is holding a knife and is about to fight with them. He suddenly feels dizzy.


    Huang Li looked at her wound and felt sad. When she came to the woods before, the old people told her that she would never get out of the woods alive if she was bitten by a ghost face cat, and Mo Ying was bitten only because she had to save her.


    She immediately began to cry, shaking Mo Ying and said, "don''t worry, you big fool. I''ll have a bad conscience..."


    Mo Ying had been a little dizzy, but now she was so dazzled, she immediately saw Venus, and her hands had no strength. She leaned against Huang Li and fainted.


    Huang Li thought of the old man''s words in her heart. She thought that Mo Ying was bitten and now she is dead. She cried with his body in her arms.


    The ghost faced cats had surrounded them and rushed up together as if they had heard some orders.


    Huang Li thought it was over, and she was going to die here. Like the horse over there, the blood and intestines of the bitten horse flowed everywhere.


    This is here, only hear "Shua Shua" a few sound, jump up ghost face cat as if by what hit all fell down.


    Looking at the carriage over there, Yin Xun came down with several seeds in his hand. Bai junzhuo sat in the car and cried, "stand still, they will not see you."


    When Huang Li heard this, she did not dare to move or cry again. Sure enough, those ghost faced cats didn''t jump over.


    They are so fat that they have no neck. They still tilt their heads. They don''t seem to know why. Suddenly, there is no food in front of them.


    The horse also lost its charm to them, and the ghost face cats scratched their ears, licked their paws, and left.


    After all the ghost faced cats left, Huang Li began to cry again. She shook Mo Ying''s body and said, "big fool, don''t die. Wake up


    Yin Xun helped Mo Ying to this side and lay down against the carriage. Bai junzhuo comforted Huang Li and said, "don''t worry. If you are bitten by this thing, you will not die. You will faint for a while."


    Huang Li explored Mo Ying''s breath and was relieved to see that he was not dead.


    Bai junzhuo looked at her and asked curiously, "Why are you in this forest?"


    Huang Li glanced at Yin Xun secretly. Seeing that Yin Xun didn''t look at her, she put all her attention on Mo Ying, and answered, "it''s not because someone ran around!"


    Bai junzhuo suddenly understood that the girl was chasing Yin Xun to come here. She stretched out her hand and pulled Yin Xun and said, "zisu, do you still remember her?"


    Yin Xun looked at Huang Li, nodded and said, "remember."


    "It seems that even if you recover your memory, the memory of the time you lost your memory will not disappear." Bai Jun cautiously took a glance at Huang Li and said, "Zi Su, you have to talk to other girls clearly to avoid harming others."


    Yin Xun nodded and said to Huang Li, "thank you for your care these days. I have recovered my memory. I will go back to Chang''an and will not elope with you."


    Huang Li blushed and said in a loud voice, "who, who wants to elope with you! I don''t like you any more


    White Jun burning listen to her say so, see the tear mark that hangs on her face again, difficult this wench fell in love with Mo Ying again?


    Ah ah, Mo Ying''s spring is coming too. It''s not easy.


    Just at this time, xiaobaoyu began to cry again. Bai junzhuo quickly picked her up and coaxed her with a soft voice. Huang Li noticed that Bai junzhuo''s stomach was gone. No wonder she stayed in the car.


    Yin Xun reached for the child and said to her, "give me Baoyu. Don''t be tired."


    When Huang Li saw that they were so affectionate, she said angrily, "what''s so tiring about holding a child? When my mother gave birth to me, she still planted rice seedlings in the field. After giving birth to me, she asked my brother to take me home and continue to do farm work. Who, like you, is half dead to give birth to a child, or not a woman! "


    Yin Xun''s face was a little dark, and he was expected to say some crazy words to the girl who didn''t know what to do next. Bai junzhuo didn''t wait for him to show his poisonous tongue skill, so he immediately said: "zisu, I think what she said is very right. My experience is not enough. I want to be a woman who can do farm work immediately after giving birth to a child!"


    Seeing Bai Jun Zhuo''s solemnity, Yin Xun couldn''t help laughing, nodding her nose and saying, "we don''t have a field to grow for you."


    "I have it in my family." Bai junzhuo said with a smile: "there are many medicine fields in my family. I haven''t seen them myself."


    Yin Xun nodded: "I will accompany you to see it later."


    Huang Li is listening to the two people''s chatting, and she is even more upset. She hums coldly and looks down to take care of Mo Ying.


    Until dawn, Mo Ying just woke up. Huang Li had been tired all night to take care of him, and had fallen asleep against the big tree on one side.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Bai Jun''s burning, and found that her stomach was flat again. He tightly pulled up in his heart and said with worry: "Wang, princess, what''s wrong with your child?"


    Bai junzhuo said with a smile: "that girl said you were stupid and big. You are really stupid. If anything happens to my child, will I look at you calmly? ""And your child?"


    As soon as Mo Ying asked, he heard the cry of a baby behind him. He turned around and saw a child in his arms. He knew it was their child without guessing.


    Mo Ying said happily, "princess, is your baby born?"


    Bai Jun nodded: "obviously."


    Mo Ying looked at Yin Xun and said, "prince, why are you holding the princess''s child?"


    Yin Xun glanced at him lightly: "she is my daughter, I don''t hold her, I hold you?"


    Mo Ying listened to this vicious tone of banter, his eyes brightened, and said happily, "Lord, do you restore your memory?"


    Yin Xun nodded his head.


    While talking, Huang Li also woke up, rubbed her eyes and saw Mo Ying standing in front of him. She ran around him and said happily, "big fool, are you ok?"


    Mo Ying nodded and grinned at her: "I''m ok."


    Huang Li encircles his neck at once, and thinks that this action is too unrestrained and not good. She immediately releases it and stands aside with her head down.


    Mo Ying, like a wooden man, didn''t react to Huang Ligang''s extreme action at all.


    Do you remember when you went out and asked Bai Tongli? Take us out. "


    Huang Li nodded and went to the front.


    Bai junzhuo only takes his bag and the scroll. Yin Xun holds the child and follows Huang Li out with Mo Ying.


    About an hour later, several people came out of the woods.


    Back in Jiahe village, the village is still calm. The old man playing chess is still playing chess under the tree. The girl in the village still wants to rush up to deliver food when she meets Yin Xun. However, seeing that Yin Xun is a stranger and full of danger, she has to give up this idea.


    Bai junzhuo looked at the peaceful village, and suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    Yin Xun looked down at her expression, then felt her worry and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yan Xun said, "don''t think about it first."


    Yin Xun nodded and did not ask much. It happened to be in front of the inn, and he said to Bai Jun cautiously, "it''s not good for us to harass the rank of the village again. It''s better to stay in the inn now."


    Bai junhuo nodded, ordered Mo Ying to send Huang Li back, and went into the inn with Yin Xun.


    They found a room to live in. Yin Xun put Baoyu on the bed and coaxed Baoyu into sleep. Then he went to ask Bai junzhuo, "what are you worried about all of a sudden? Didn''t you tell me yesterday that the Empress Dowager has lost her power and that the Fu family is finished? "


    Bai junzhuo nodded: "the Fu family is finished, but I didn''t tell you why the coup was so successful."


    "Why?" Yin Xun asked curiously.


    "Because there was a mysterious man who helped the Yin family, and he controlled all the officials, and I still didn''t understand his ability to control those officials. When he promised me to help the Yin family deal with the Fu family, he said that he would fight for the Yan Family''s world. " Bai Jun was stunned, but he still concealed his relationship with Shen WuJie and said to Yin Xun, "I thought your majesty should be able to deal with him, but now it seems that he is not."


    "Do you think brother Huang has been defeated by him?" Yin Xun looked at her and asked, "why do you think so?"


    Bai Jun said cautiously, "I have a big stomach and want to come out to look for you, Princess Shu No, she''s queen now. She made friends with me and would never let me take a risk. I sneaked out of the house. Apricot found that I had run away, and would immediately tell the queen that the queen knew that I had escaped and would send people to look for me. And Jiahe township is not far from Chang''an. If the queen sent people, there would be some movement in the township. It would not be so peaceful as it is now. "


    Yin Xun thought for a moment, nodded his head and said, "so you think that the queen can''t even send someone out to look for you. Should the palace be under control?"


    Bai Jun nodded cautiously: "I''m afraid it''s not only the Imperial Palace, but also apricot and Shen Qing will come out to look for me. Now they haven''t come out. It must be that the whole city of Chang''an has been occupied. "


    Yin Xun thought about it carefully and said: "the coup was successful. It''s only a few days since you left Chang''an. In this short time, Chang''an city will not fall. Apricot, Shen Qing and others can''t get out. It''s very likely that the ninth palace fell into the hands of others. Xingzi can''t tell the queen about your departure. The queen didn''t know you were leaving, so she didn''t send anyone to look for you. "


    Bai junhuo nodded: "your analysis is reasonable."


    Whether it is the fall of Chang''an city or the nine princes'' mansion falling into the hands of others, this is a very dangerous thing.


    They were silent for a moment, and Yin Xun asked, "when are you going to go back?"


    Bai Jun Zhuo thought about it for a while and then replied, "tonight."


    Yin Xun said: "it doesn''t have to be so fast. I can go back to Chang''an to see what happened. You and Baoyu will stay here first. If it''s OK there, I''ll come back to pick you up."


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Is Chang''an City dangerous? I''m going to hide and let you take risks alone? " Bai junzhuo asked him, and Yin Xun was blocked up. Indeed, she survived the hard days when fighting with the Fu family, but now they are together, what difficulties can''t be overcome.After a pause, Bai junzhuo suddenly looked up and said, "zisu, I have an idea."

 Chapter 232

    Bai Jun Zhuo suddenly said, "Zi Su, I have an idea."


    "What''s the idea?" Yin Xun said


    "When we go back tonight, don''t let others know that you have recovered your memory, just pretend that you still don''t know anything, and you have to obey the orders of the four princesses."


    After hearing this, Yin Xun thought about it carefully and said, "if you say pretend to lose your memory, I can understand your intention. But what does it mean to listen to the four princesses? She belongs to the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager has fallen. Is it possible that the four princesses still intend to use me to avenge the Empress Dowager? "


    Bai junzhuo shook his head and said, "although we all think that the fourth princess is the Queen Mother''s person, she didn''t let you do anything beneficial to the queen mother after she had controlled you. I don''t think she really submitted to the queen mother. She has her own ambition."


    Yin Xun already understood, but there was still some worry on his face.


    Bai junzhuo knew what he was worried about, and said: "there is only part of the white scroll in the hands of the four princesses, but I have all of them. I will not let her really control you."


    Yin Xun frowned slightly and said, "I always feel that the things on this scroll are too evil. When the four princesses applied this magic trick to me for the first time, I didn''t even feel it at all. So what if I''m under her control again without being aware of it? "


    Bai junzhuo took off his headrope and wrapped it around Yin Xun''s wrist. He took his hand and looked at his eyes and said, "zisu, look at this red rope. You should remember that I tied it to your hand. When you leave me, you should check whether it is still there. If not, it proves that you have fallen into the state of being enchanted. You should get rid of it as soon as possible."


    Yin Xun stared at the red rope on his wrist and asked uncertainly, "is this really OK?"


    Bai junzhuo nodded: "as long as you have enough concentration and I am important enough in your heart, you will not be lost by the four princesses. I have confidence in both. "


    Yin Xun nodded: "I also have confidence in this."


    "For other things, as you said, we don''t know whether Chang''an city was occupied or only the ninth palace was controlled. So it''s hard to make any plans in advance. We''d better go back and talk about it."


    Yin Xun nodded.


    After sleeping for a while, Baoyu began to cry again. Bai junzhuo turned to pick her up and coaxed her in a low voice.


    Yin Xun looked at the mother and son, and his heart became peaceful. But this peace is only a short time, people walking on the big waves are not qualified to enjoy more joy.


    In the evening, Moying bought a new carriage to come, and several people were ready to go back to Chang''an.


    On the way through Youzhi''s house, Bai junzhuo thought of Huang Li''s performance last night and this morning, so he lifted the car curtain and asked Mo Ying, "Mo Ying, do you need a daughter-in-law?"


    Mo Ying almost drove the carriage to the ditch in a daze. He quickly turned back and said to Bai Jun: "princess, don''t make fun of your subordinates. You and the Lord haven''t lived a peaceful life at this moment. How dare your subordinates have the intention of starting a family?"


    Bai junzhuo said with a smile, "it''s just to let you marry a daughter-in-law, and even if you become a family, you can still stay with me and the Lord."


    Mo Ying scratched his head and said, "I''m so stupid that no girl will like me."


    "Do you like apricots? Do you want to marry her? "


    Mo Ying understands Apricot''s criminal record and knows that she is not as simple as Bai junzhuo on the surface. She shakes her head and says, "she is too smart. I dare not like such a smart person."


    Bai junzhuo asked again, "do you like ju''an? Do you want to marry her? "


    Mo Ying replied: "ju''an has been serving the LORD with his subordinates since he was a child. He is too familiar with her, just like his brother and sister, so he can''t marry her."


    Listening to their conversation, Yin Xun didn''t know why Bai junzhuo suddenly began to care about Mo Ying''s marriage, so he put in a sentence: "since the princess wants to give you to her people so much, and you don''t like apricot and ju''an, you should marry Shen Qing."


    Mo Ying was so scared that he almost fell out of the car. He quickly returned to Yin Xun and said, "master, don''t make fun of my subordinates. My subordinates are not as good as Longyang, and Shen Qing doesn''t either."


    "Oh," Yin Xun said faintly, "I''m joking."


    Bai junzhuo looked at him. Although he was joking, the expression on his face was clearly serious, OK? Bai junzhuo narrowed his eyes slightly and seemed to see through everything. He must really feel that Mo Ying should be with Shen Qing. He is such a rotten man!


    Joking, the carriage has arrived at Youzhi''s door. Bai Jun said: "Moying, stop first."


    Mo Ying quickly reined in the reins. Bai junzhuo took out a silver ticket and said, "we can come out of the woods this morning. Thanks to the girl Huang Li, you give her the money and thank him for me and the Lord."


    Mo Ying wiped his hands on his clothes, took the silver ticket and jumped out of the carriage and went in.


    After a while, he saw Mo Ying come out first, and then Huang Li called out to him: "silly big man, you stop for me, I don''t want your money! Neither do my parents


    Mo Ying went to the carriage, turned to her and said, "I said it''s not from me. It''s from my two masters. Thank you for leading us this morning."Huang Li chased over, put the front into Mo Ying''s arms, choked red face and said: "take a road, it''s no big deal, so much money will be missed, I don''t want it!"


    Mo Ying had no choice but to turn back and look at Bai Jun Zhuo as if he were asking whether to continue to give her.


    He pretended not to understand his meaning. I don''t know if it''s the psychological reason. She always thinks that her daughter looks better today than yesterday. If she develops at this speed, she will definitely become a big girl loved by her family.


    That is also expected, who let her parents look so good-looking.


    Mo Ying saw Bai Jun burning and ignored him. He had to grab his head and thought for a long time before he opened his mouth: "since you really don''t want it, I won''t force you. Goodbye, I''m going to leave."


    Mo Ying was about to drive the carriage. Huang Li suddenly said, "hello..."


    Mo Ying stopped and looked at her and said, "is there anything else?"


    Huang Li twisted her face and asked, "will you come back this time?"


    Mo Ying thought about it seriously for a while and then asked Yin Xun, "Lord, will we come back again?"


    After a little look at Huang Li, Yin Xun knows what Bai junzhuo is planning for Mo Ying. It''s just that you have to ask him about this question? Even if he said he would not come back, he would tell other girls that he would come back for her.


    It''s a waste of Bai junhuo''s hard work, and it''s so stupid that Yin Xun really doesn''t want to talk to him.


    He deliberately said: "now that I have recovered my memory, what else do I have to do in this remote place? Of course not. "


    Mo Ying''s face didn''t change a bit. She turned to tell Huang Li, "I won''t come back."


    Huang Li''s eyes were red and she would cry every minute.


    Mo Ying didn''t see her tears, so he didn''t know that others were suffering. He said to her seriously: "what else do you have? If it''s all right, we''ll be on our way. "


    Bai junzhuo listened to these words and sighed silently for Mo Ying. It is rare that she is kind and wants to be a matchmaker. As a result, Mo Ying is really ungrateful.


    I don''t know if she was infected by her emotions, and Baoyu sighed involuntarily. Seeing her like this, Yin Xun said with a smile: "our daughter is so small that some people can''t help her. Don''t worry about him, you''re tired."


    Bai junzhuo nodded, what else could he do?


    Huang Li stood by the carriage for a long time. Mo Ying saw that she didn''t go and it was not good to drive the carriage away. Then she said again, "go back."


    Huang Li bit her lower lip and said, "can you wait for me? I have something for you. I''ll go back and get it


    Mo Ying turned back to ask Bai Jun Zhuo for help. Bai Jun Zhuo was happy to be an assistant. He nodded and said, "all of them have been delayed for so long. Don''t care for a moment and a half. Go ahead, girl. We''ll wait for you."


    Huang Li ran back in a hurry, and then came out again with something in her arms.


    She gave it to Mo Ying and said, "this is for you."


    Mo Ying took it and opened it. It was a pair of cloth shoes.


    Huang Li turned away from him. This pair of shoes was intended to be given to Yin Xun, but he had a wife, and he didn''t like him, so he gave it to Mo Ying.


    Mo Ying reaches out and touches Huang Li''s shoulder. Huang Li turns her head.


    Mo Ying wrapped the shoes and handed them to her, saying, "it''s no use giving them to me. You can give them to others."


    Huang Li''s eyes suddenly widened, and she said, "why?"


    Mo Ying solemnly explained: "because the sole is too hard, there is a sound when walking. I work for the master, and I have to be quiet when I act."


    Bai junzhuo listened to what he said and sighed again. He pulled the car curtain tightly and blocked all the corners. He didn''t want to hear what Mo Ying said.


    Huang Li, who had been crying with anger, threw her shoes on the ground, stamped her feet, pinched her waist and said to Mo Ying, "you don''t have to worry about it. How can you still give others what you have already given to you? Just throw it away


    Mo Ying looks at Huang Li and suddenly cries. He doesn''t know what he did wrong. Why does he feel that this girl is as Moody as a psychopath? Wasn''t it OK just now? Why do you make her cry?


    Mo Ying thought for a long time, and finally thought that she was angry because she confiscated her shoes.


    He got out of the car and picked up the shoes and said to her, "I''ll take them. Thank you."


    Huang Li didn''t go to see him and said in a cold voice, "you said the shoes make a sound when walking. Can''t you take them?"


    Mo Ying said: "I''m very good at martial arts. Even if I have a piece of iron tied to my feet, I can''t make a sound if I want to make no sound."


    Huang Li couldn''t help laughing.


    Mo Ying looks at her to smile, the cheek side still hangs the tear drop, thought the girl absolute brain has the disease? It''s really moody.


    However, how could he suddenly feel that such a moody temperament is quite lovely?

 Chapter 233

    Mo Ying put away his shoes and said to Huang Li, "go back. I really want to go back."


    Huang Li took a look at Mo Ying, and then immediately moved her eyes away, as if hesitating.


    Mo Ying looked at her like this, puzzled: "what else do you have?"


    Huang Li pressed her mouth tightly, shaking her head and not speaking.


    "Then I''ll really go." Mo Ying said to Huang Li, "get out of the way, or you will be touched."


    Huang Li didn''t move. With some other emotions in her eyes, she looked at Mo Ying and bit her lower lip. She was very aggrieved.


    Inside, Bai junhuo finally couldn''t stand it. He opened the curtain of the car and said, "what are you doing, you girl? If you have something to say, we will go. "


    Huang Li. Full of shyness to see Mo Ying, Mo Ying did not understand, silly looking at Huang Li. Huang Li sighed and made a great determination. She said, "silly, I want to go to Chang''an with you."


    Mo Ying was surprised for a moment, and quickly shook his head and said, "no, no, No


    "Why don''t you say no? Your master didn''t speak! " Huang Li stares at him, and then goes to ask Bai junzhuo, "I, I want to go to Chang''an with you, OK?"


    Bai Jun Zhuo really didn''t expect that the girl''s determination was so big. She thought for a moment and said to Huang Li, "girl, do you know who we are?"


    Huang Li shook her head honestly.


    Bai junzhuo asked again, "do you know what kind of place Chang''an is? How dangerous are we going to do? "


    Huang Li shook her head again.


    "You don''t know anything, so you''re going to Chang''an with us?" In order to make him laugh


    Huang Li''s eyes immediately moved away, flustered: "who did it for him? I just want to see the world. "


    Bai junzhuo asked again, "do your parents know? Do they agree with you to go to Chang''an? "


    Huang Li shook her head: "they don''t know yet."


    Bai Jun Zhuo thought for a moment and said to her, "then go and ask your parents to see if they agree with you to go with us. If you don''t, you''ll be worried, won''t you? "


    Huang Li thought about it for a moment and thought it was too. Then he said, "wait for me. I''ll ask them if they agree."


    Bai Jun cauterized slightly and said, "OK, you go."


    Huang Li turns around and goes home. Bai junhuo immediately asks Mo Ying, "Mo Ying, do you want to take her to Chang''an?"


    Mo Ying did not want to shake his head and said: "subordinates feel bad, will be irrelevant people involved in right and wrong."


    Seeing his reply, Bai Jun said, "well, let''s go."


    Mo Ying Leng for a moment, way: "but the princess did not promise to wait for her?"


    Bai junzhuo put down the curtain and said, "let''s go. Don''t talk nonsense. If you delay, you won''t be able to get to Chang''an City tomorrow morning."


    Mo Ying had to nod.


    After a while, Huang Li finally convinced her parents and ran out in high spirits. However, there was no sign of the carriage at the door. She stamped her foot in a rage. She scolded Mo Ying a thousand times. Then she went home and led a donkey from the backyard and went to Chang''an alone.


    *


    when Bai junzhuo and others arrived at the gate of Chang''an City, it was nearly Yinshi, but the gate was still closed.


    There has never been such a curfew in Chang''an city. Only when the plague spread, the city was closed for a few days, and the gates were always open at other times.


    Mo Ying got out of the carriage, went to the gate of the city and asked about it. He came back and said to Bai Jun cautiously, "the Lord, the princess, the people guarding the city say that the city gate can only be opened at Mao every day."


    Yin Xun frowned slightly and said, "when did the emperor give this order?"


    Mo Ying replied, "three days ago."


    Bai Jun was burning in his heart, and the ominous premonition became more and more intense. Why did Yin Mu seal the city gate? The Fu family has collapsed. Who is he guarding against?


    Mo Ying added: "if you tell the identity of the Lord to the city keeper, he will open the door for us now."


    Bai Jun Zhuo thought for a moment and asked Yin Xun, "zisu, shall we go in now or wait until Mao opens the gate?"


    "Let''s wait." Yin Xun said, looking at Bai Jun, he said, "you don''t look very well. There is one hour left. Go to sleep for a while."


    Bai junzhuo is very tired. After giving birth to a child, he has been busy working till now. At the thought of home behind the thick gate, Bai Jun suddenly relaxed a lot. He nodded, put his head on Yin Xun''s knee, held little Baoyu in his arms, closed his eyes, and soon fell asleep.


    Yin Xun gently covered Bai junzhuo with his clothes and took Baoyu to his arms. It is estimated that Baoyu also knows that her mother is too tired. She just bites her fingers and doesn''t cry or make noise.


    It was not until Mao that the gate of the city opened slowly. Mo Ying drove his carriage into Chang''an city. Looking at the scene of Chang''an, Yin Xun seemed to have nothing wrong with it. It was estimated that Bai Jun was thinking too much, and it was his brother''s desire to close the gate at night.All the way back to jiuwangfu, the guard in front of the gate saw Mo Ying, and immediately met him.


    Yin Xun didn''t wake up Bai junhuo, so he gave Baoyu to Mo Ying and motioned Mo Ying to hold her. Mo Ying some dare not, hesitation way: "Lord son, subordinate dare not, afraid to fall small princess."


    Yin Xun looked at him helplessly and said, "hold it."


    Mo Ying had no choice but to take over the little man and stare at little Baoyu without blinking. He was afraid that something might happen if he did not pay attention.


    Yin Xun gently picked up Bai junhuo and took the lead to enter the palace.


    Mo Ying was closely behind him. When he came to the door, his eyes caught a glimpse of the guard''s face. He felt that he was not in front of the palace. He asked, "who are you? Why haven''t I seen you before? "


    The man replied, "commander Hui Mo, since the princess left the palace, your majesty has replaced all the guards in the palace."


    Mo Ying nodded, which was the meaning of his majesty. Looking at Yan Xun in front of him, he seems to have not noticed that the people in the palace have been replaced.


    In addition to being familiar with them, Yin Xun was the same face in his eyes.


    Yin Xun has already stepped into the yard first, and Mo Ying is on his heels. Just a few steps into the palace, the guard closed the door again.


    The people in the yard are very fresh, and Mo Ying doesn''t care much. He thinks it''s probably because his majesty has money, so he needs to change a whole set.


    Two more steps later, Mo Ying suddenly felt a strong sense of killing. As soon as he was about to start, the servants around him suddenly surrounded him with weapons.


    Mo Ying also pulled out his sword to protect Baoyu and said, "you are not sent by your majesty. Who are you? What about the rest of the palace? "


    The leading servant said: "you''d better be obedient. If you dare to resist, all the people in jiuwangfu will die!"


    Mo Ying didn''t know what to do, but he couldn''t do it. And he has to protect Baoyu.


    Now without the instructions of Yin Xun and Bai Jun Zhuo, Mo Ying dare not act rashly. He hesitated for a moment, then put down the knife.


    On the way, Yin Xun realized that the atmosphere was not right. He noticed that the faces of the servants and maids were very fresh. Thinking of his previous inference, it was hard to see that the ninth palace was under control?


    He was hesitating when he saw Shen WuJie come in from the gate of the hospital. Yin Xun was slightly surprised and asked, "WuJie, how can you be here?"


    "Nothing?" Shen WuJie immediately said, "what do you call me?"


    Yin Xun looked at Bai Jun Zhuo in his arms and motioned Shen WuJie to speak in a low voice. Then he said to him helplessly: "no matter, what else can I call you?"


    "Have you recovered your memory?" Shen WuJie said excitedly.


    Yin Xun nodded and thought of Bai junzhuo''s plan to deal with Princess Guyu, so he said, "this matter can''t be publicized."


    Shen WuJie didn''t ask why, but nodded. Looking at the sleeping Bai Jun in his arms, he said: "where have you been these days? I''m so worried. "


    When his wife was worried by his friends, Yin Xun was still quite upset, so he said to him, "is your concern wrong? What''s more, how did you run about in the ninth palace in the daytime? Don''t you remember that you are a dead man


    Shen WuJie opened his mouth, a pair of words and stop feeling.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer or ask questions, Yin Xun just wanted to burn Bai Jun back to his room and said, "I''ll talk to you later."


    He bypassed Shen WuJie and wanted to go to the room. Shen WuJie stood behind him, suddenly reached out and slapped a needle on Yin Xun''s neck. Yin Xun was surprised. He looked back at Shen WuJie, and was puzzled. Even if his eyes were black, he fainted.


    Shen WuJie sighed. The man was right. Yan Xun was really the only one who could make Yan Xun unsuspecting to deal with him.


    This movement is too big, Bai Jun Zhuo is awakened, just want to open his eyes, Shen WuJie again in her neck, Bai Jun Zhuo again deep sleep in the past.


    "Sorry, zisu." Shen WuJie looked at Yin Xun who fell to the ground and said helplessly.


    *


    when Bai junzhuo woke up again, he found that it was already late, and he was also lying on the soft bed. The layout of the room was familiar and proper, which was the home he always wanted.


    This sleep is too comfortable. I sleep so late all of a sudden, and my neck is still a little painful. I think it''s a stiff neck. She dressed herself, and then cried out, "apricot."


    Apricot didn''t appear immediately. Bai Jun thought of where the girl went to play again. Before she left, she was worried about dying. Now that she came back, she couldn''t even see her own shadow.


    She called for ju''an twice, and ju''an didn''t come.


    Bai junzhuo thought it strange. According to reason, even if apricot and ju''an were not there, the other maids in the yard would come in and ask if they had any orders when they heard her calling them.


    She wanted to go out and have a look. As soon as she opened the door, she found two men who did not know stood in front of the door, holding knives in their hands.


    The two men did not speak. Bai Jun Zhuo hesitated for a moment, raised his feet and stepped out. As soon as he stepped out, the knife was put in front of her neck. One of them said, "Princess nine, please go back, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude."Bai junzhuo realized that she had been kidnapped. She did not dare to act rashly. She stood back in her room and asked them in a hurry, "where is the Lord? Who the hell are you? "

 Chapter 234

    "Where is the Lord? Who the hell are you? "


    As soon as this sentence was asked, Bai Jun Zhuo felt that he was a little silly. These guys at the door will fight at first sight. Even if they know it, they will never say it.


    She wanted to cry, and finally found her missing husband. The family of three went home. As a result, after entering the house, she found that her home had been occupied by others, her husband and daughter were lost, and she was under house arrest. Moreover, there was no sign of any of this, which made her totally helpless.


    Now she felt that her life was like a roller coaster. She was just relieved, and then she was thrown up to the clouds and fell again.


    As expected, the two men did not answer her. Seeing Bai Jun Zhuo retracting his feet, they closed the door one by one.


    Bai junzhuo wants to leave here. He runs to the window and wants to open the window. He pulls it and finds that the window is sealed from the outside.


    She sat on the ground dispirited and thought that something bad would happen in Chang''an City, but she felt that she and Yin Xun could face it together. What happens now? Yan Xun is not around, nine palace inexplicably fell into the hands of others, she is at a loss, what do not know!


    Bai Jun''s hair was burning for a while, and he was determined to escape from here when he thought of his starving daughter. She tried to stand up with the table, but accidentally knocked over the vase on the table.


    Hearing the movement, the man at the door immediately pushed the door in and came to Bai junhuo. He took her by the wrist roughly and looked at her up and down. Seeing that she was ok, they walked out without saying a word.


    Bai Jun is burning for a long time to come back to God. What are they nervous about? Why did you check your wrist just now? Afraid she''ll cut her wrists?


    At this thought, Bai Jun Zhuo understood. She was locked up here alone, not in a dungeon or a water cell, which proved that their master was very good to himself and would not want anything to happen to her.


    No matter who the person is, you must meet him to know how to decide what to do next.


    Bai Jun suddenly had an idea. She daubed some vermilion on her forehead and ate some Chinese medicine that could make her pulse look weaker. After finishing, she lifted her stool and smashed it to the wall, and then she was thrown to the ground to kill her.


    The big man outside heard the news and immediately pushed the door in. At the sight of Bai Jun Zhuo, they were both startled. They were stunned for a long time. One of the big men said, "what should I do? The little Lord told her not to lose a hair. Now that she is like this, the little Lord will never let us go... "


    Another said: "what else can we do? I''ll keep this from you first. Go and get the doctor from your family. "


    When Bai junzhuo listened to them, he knew that his guess was almost the same. But these two people also intend to hide from their master, she has to increase the degree of their injury, so that they have to ask their master.


    The man who left took Bai junhuo to the bed and did not dare to touch her again. He stood aside and waited anxiously for the doctor to come.


    White Jun burning while he didn''t notice, and quietly to his mouth stuffed a turtle breath Dan.


    After burning incense, the doctor came in a hurry. He didn''t have time to put down the medicine box, so he went to burn the pulse for Bai Jun. as soon as he pressed her arm, he was scared to shrink back. He said to the two people in horror: "she''s dead!"


    The two men looked at each other, and one of them couldn''t believe it. He put his hand on Bai Jun''s burning nose. As expected, he had no breath!


    "What about this?" Asked one.


    The other one couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    The doctor was also one of them. He knew what punishment Bai junzhuo''s death meant for these two people. He had a secret sympathy for the two men.


    He once again confirmed Bai junhuo''s death, and suddenly noticed the wound on his forehead. He thought the bloodstain was strange. He was about to take a close look at it, and then he heard the person behind him say: "since you are dead, go out first."


    The doctor didn''t dare wade in the muddy water, so he went out quickly.


    After he left, they said, "what should I do? Run away


    "The family is in the master''s hands. Do you want to kill them?"


    "But nine princess touched the wall and died. The little Lord will not let us go."


    Another person was quiet and said, "let''s be honest with the little Lord. Let''s ask them to let our family go. We''ll both make our own punishment."


    "That''s the only way. I''ll tell the young master that you are here."


    The man nodded.


    After a while, the messenger came back with a wound on his face and a few shoe prints on his body, which showed that he had been beaten badly.


    Then came a man, guarding the white Jun burning big man knelt down: "see the little Lord."


    The man kicked him away, went to Bai junzhuo, held her cold hand, looked at her sleeping face, and said in a deep voice: "Bai junzhuo, you really let me down, you are not such a fragile person, you think about your daughter who is still in her infancy, how can you die like this? You should, you should... "


    I should have tried to figure out what happened. I should have been strong enough to face everything and try my best to escape here. I was trying to save my husband and daughterThe man thinks so, the finger caresses the wound of her forehead, the touch of the sand on the hand lets him suddenly Zheng there.


    He immediately wiped the "blood stains" on baijunhuo''s head with his sleeve. After cleaning it, he found that her forehead was intact and there was no injury at all.


    The man''s heart suddenly fell down, and immediately began to smile. Yes, she''s white. How could she die.


    The two men kneeling behind him suddenly laughed and felt even more creepy. They wanted to know about themselves early. Unexpectedly, the man said, "you two, go out and guard first."


    The two people were shocked and didn''t kill them?


    "Do you want me to say it again?"


    Two people see the man tone is not good, quickly got up and went out.


    The man took a chair and sat beside Bai junzhuo. He estimated that Bai junzhuo''s feign death was to lead him out. If he hid again, he didn''t know what she would do. Why don''t you make it clear to her.


    He kept quiet. After two hours, Bai junzhuo gradually regained his breath. After waiting for a while, he opened his eyes. When he saw the person in front of him, he was not too surprised. He just said, "I didn''t expect that it was you, Shen WuJie."


    Shen WuJie put his hands around his chest and said with a light smile, "this is not an unexpected expression."


    Bai junzhuo sat up, looked at him directly and said, "the man at the door is too obvious. I know it is a person who cares about me and has no choice but to lock me up. So I think of you first. Come on, what happened and why did you do it? "


    Shen WuJie came forward and said, "Xiaobai, you know that I have made great efforts to do so. It''s really worthwhile. I have always loved you so much."


    Bai Jun slapped him and said in a cold voice, "it''s too close!"


    Shen WuJie wrongly covered his face and said to her, "it hurts."


    Bai junzhuo ignored him and asked directly, "where are zisu and my daughter? Is it all in your hands? "


    Shen WuJie nodded: "but don''t worry, I won''t do anything to them."


    Bai Jun said: "why do you want to do this? Kidnap zisu and house arrest me. What''s good for you


    Shen WuJie pursed his lips and said, "sorry, Xiaobai, I can''t tell you about it. You just need to know that you and Zi Su are the most important people to me, and you are the safest only when you are in my hands. "


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Bai junzhuo was a little angry: "I don''t need your protection. Zisu and I have the ability to protect ourselves!"


    Shen WuJie gently shook his head: "not this time, you are really in danger."


    Seeing his mysterious appearance, Bai Jun sighed and said, "what about the original people of the nine princes'' mansion? Is it in your hands? "


    Shen WuJie shook his head and said, "it''s none of my business if they are killed."


    "Killed?" Bai Jun Zhuo thought: "apricot and Shen Qing are both first-class and first-class masters. Ju''an''s Kung Fu is not bad. The whole Chang''an city can fight with each other more or less. Who can harm them?"


    "The emperor." Shen WuJie blurted out.


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Bai junzhuo raised his voice and said, "it is mostly due to me that your majesty took back the rivers and mountains from the Fu family. How could he possibly deal with the nine princes'' mansion?"


    "Why are you so stupid at this time?" Shen WuJie had no choice but to say, "don''t you know that the king is the most merciless and likes to cross the river and tear down bridges and kill them all? The Yin family had no foreign enemies, so naturally, Yin Mu had to deal with his brothers. The first is zisu. Zisu is as rich as his country. Can Yin Mu not be afraid of him? "


    When Bai Jun saw Shen WuJie''s "Yin Mu", he knew that he hated the emperor.


    She calmed down for a moment and thought carefully about what Shen WuJie had said just now. She suddenly looked up and said, "yes, it is your majesty who has the ability to change all the people in the ninth Prince''s mansion at once. But I believe he will not go to Fu zisu. He knows Zishu and knows that zisu doesn''t want to be an emperor. And there''s something wrong with what you just said. The Yin family didn''t have no foreign enemies. There were many foreign enemies in the Yin family, not only the king who had a harmonious relationship with them, but also your mysterious father. You kidnap me and zisu to help your father usurp the throne


    Shen WuJie was stunned and immediately said, "don''t be silly, Xiaobai. You are smart, but you can''t understand the military affairs. Don''t you mind this matter? After three months, you can get back together with me


    "Valium? Reunion? " Bai Jun said with a sneer, "three or four months later, when your mysterious father becomes the emperor, will he spare the descendants of the Yin family?"


    "Of course he will," he said


    Bai junzhuo said excitedly, "why do you say he will? You said just now that kings are the most merciless and like to kill everything. If he succeeded in usurping the throne, how could he keep the descendants of the Yan family? Are you waiting for them to take back the world that belongs to the Yan family again? "


    Shen WuJie said in a hurry: "of course he will keep the Yan family, because..."

 Chapter 235

    "Of course he will keep the Yan family, because..." Shen WuJie''s words came to his lips and changed his words: "because I asked him, he will certainly let you go."


    Bai junzhuo put his eyes on him and forced him to ask, "is this not the reason? What is your father''s identity? Why should he, a man of no power and no power, rebel? "


    "It''s because of me." Shen WuJie looks away and is reluctant to say more.


    Bai junzhuo stretched out his hand to pull him back to face himself and said to him, "you lied to me."


    Shen WuJie pinched his nose: "why do you say I lied to you?"


    "Because you hesitated when you spoke just now, and your eyes wandered, and you didn''t dare to look directly at me."


    Shen Wu Jie''s face darkened slightly. He immediately stood up and turned away to see Bai Jun''s burning.


    Bai junzhuo''s eyes suddenly became fierce, and coldly said to Shen WuJie, "to be honest, you just want to help your father plot rebellion and kill the Yin family!"


    "No! I''m really protecting you! " Shen WuJie yelled back at her.


    "Kuizu, when you are a friend of life and death, you are doing us such harm! Shen WuJie, you are really chilling "I don''t want to see you who betray your friends again," he said


    Shen WuJie''s expression on his face became colder and colder. He didn''t say anything to refute Bai junzhuo. After a long time, he said in silence: "friends can''t betray. What about blood relationship?"


    White Jun scorching anger extremely counter smile, asked: "sure enough, is for your father."


    Shen WuJie said slowly: "he should have been the emperor. He is the master of the world."


    "What is his identity? Why should he be emperor White step is pressing.


    Shen WuJie only said, "you don''t have to go around me. I won''t say it."


    Bai Jun''s burning thoughts were seen by him, and he leaned backward. Shen WuJie is never stupid.


    He saw that Bai Jun did not speak, and he did not speak, so he stood and looked at her honestly.


    They were silent for a long time. Bai Jun Zhuo said again, "let me go out and tell me where zisu and Baoyu are. I can protect them without your protection."


    "Baoyu? Your daughter''s name is Baoyu, isn''t she The expression on Shen Wu Jie''s face eased a little, so he asked Bai Jun Zhuo.


    White Jun scorched cold face: "the point of my sentence is not here."


    "Baoyu, I''ve seen Baoyu. He looks like zisu. He must be a beauty." Shen WuJie chuckled: "by the way, Mo Ying is really a good subordinate, protecting Baoyu step by step. You can rest assured that he is there


    Hearing Baoyu and Moying together, Bai junzhuo slightly relieved. However, when he thought of the current situation, he yelled at him: "Shen WuJie! If you don''t let me out, I''ll die to show you! "


    Shen WuJie was not worried at all. He said with a smile: "you are never such a timid woman. Even if the people you love die, you will still live strong. And they''re not dead yet. I was cheated by you just now. I will never be cheated again. "


    "You Bai junzhuo frowned and raised his hand suddenly. He said to him with the bracelet, "you and I will kill you!"


    Shen WuJie is not afraid at all. He holds Baijun''s burning hand in one hand and the bracelet in the other. He doesn''t know what he has done. He just listens to the sound of "pa", and the bracelet pops open.


    Shen WuJie took the bracelet to his hand and cauterized Bai Jun: "I''ll recycle this one first, and I''ll give it to you after it''s over."


    Bai junzhuo''s eyes were slightly surprised. She didn''t expect Shen WuJie to do so. She looked at the place above her wrist, a little melancholy in her heart.


    Perhaps, Shen WuJie is really going to turn against them this time.


    "Be honest and don''t try to escape again. You can''t escape." Shen WuJie said that he would turn around and leave.


    "Since I can''t escape, don''t lock me up here. I want to see zisu and other people in the palace. You lock me up with them. " Bai junzhuo looked at his back, and his voice was a little calmer.


    "They are all locked up in dungeons where it is too cold. You''ve just given birth to a baby and you haven''t recovered. Take good care of yourself here. " Shen WuJie said in a voice.


    "Shen WuJie!"


    "You don''t have to say that again," Shen WuJie looked back at her and said, "I''ve been thinking about whether you would compromise with me if I were a little tough."


    Bai junzhuo''s tone was very bad: "dream, you will only make me hate you!"


    "You always don''t understand my pain. You only have zisu in your heart." Shen WuJie sighed and immediately laughed at himself and said, "I''m really cheap."


    With these words, he left baijunhuo and went out.


    Go outside and tell the two guards to look at Bai junhuo. Then they walk aimlessly in the ninth Prince''s mansion.


    Yin Xun granted the king earlier, and he has lived here since he came out of the palace. The man with a bad temper never made friends. He had to run to the ninth palace every day and went to school with him. He didn''t believe in his own feelings.But now we can''t care about their feelings.


    Blood relationship is something that can never be betrayed. He must sacrifice everything for this.


    "What are you thinking?" The voice of another person suddenly appears behind him. Shen WuJie''s feet are stiff and he stops his body.


    Shen WuJie looked back at the man, his face suddenly showed a disgusting expression, and said to him: "I feel sick when I see your face. You''d better take the mask."


    "I told you to look at my face, just to remind you all the time of the deep blood feud that you and I bear." The man behind me came to him and said to him, "I will never forget the way your mother wailed in the fire, nor can I forget that snowy night when I was beaten by a group of thugs holding you in my swaddling clothes in the street. You are my own son and I am your father. There is only you and I who depend on each other


    "You''re far away. I just think you''re too ugly to see your face." Shen WuJie turned his head and said coldly to him.


    The man had no choice but to take out the mask and put it on. Then he said to him, "I''ve worked hard for so many years. At the time of revenge, Yin Mu will soon pay for what happened before, and the world will fall into the hands of our father and son. You can''t be soft hearted."


    "Soft hearted?" Shen WuJie said coldly, "I''ve captured Yin Xun for you according to your orders and occupied the whole nine kings'' mansion for you. Do you think I''ll be soft hearted?"


    The man was satisfied with Shen WuJie''s performance this time. His eyes bent slightly after the mask and asked, "was that girl whose surname was Bai just now? Since you like her so much, why don''t you kill Yin Xun and take her into your own hands? "


    Hearing what he said, Shen WuJie looked at him and said, "you promised me not to kill Yin Xun. If you have to move him, I don''t know what I will do."


    "The king of Jinnan really raised you so much as a woman," the man sighed. "If I had raised you myself, you would never have been so indecisive as I am now. You would have got what I want at all costs."


    Shen WuJie cut: "fortunately, I was not raised by you, otherwise I will deeply hate myself in my dream every night. The first thing I open my eyes every day is to wonder why I am not dead."


    The man gently shook his head and said, "you will always understand me."


    Shen WuJie laughed and said, "I''ll go first if it''s OK."


    "Where are you going? You''d better not walk around now to avoid revealing your identity. "


    "I''m going to meet Yin Xun. You are not allowed to follow me." Shen said to him without a reply.


    The man did not really go further, but looked at his back, revealing a meaningful smile.


    *


    in the gray dungeon, the sound of "patter patter patter" leaking water came from somewhere, which made it even colder here.


    Step by step, Shen WuJie went down the steps to the bottom.


    There are only two people at the bottom, a teenager of 12-3 years old. He looks at Shen WuJie coming over and rolls his body into the corner. There is another one, Yin Xun, who has been in a coma.


    Shen WuJie took a look at the boy and made a silent gesture to him. The boy immediately covered his head with a dirty quilt, saying that he would not listen or look.


    Shen WuJie then went to open the prison door, touched Yan Xun''s neck, and pulled out the silver needle he had patted in. After a while, Yin Xun woke up.


    When he saw Shen WuJie in front of him, he turned back to draw the soft sword on his waist. Seeing this, Shen WuJie could not help saying, "zisu, give up. All your weapons have been taken away by me."


    Yan Xun did not touch his sword, so he sat down cross legged and asked him, "what do you want to do?"


    Shen did not answer.


    Yan Xun was too lazy to ask again. He stood up and looked at the surrounding environment and asked him, "where is this?"


    Shen WuJie still did not speak, just looked at him.


    "The dungeon of the palace?" Yin Xun guessed.


    Shen WuJie nodded and finally said, "yes, this is the dungeon of the imperial palace."


    "Why do you keep me here?"


    "Because there was only the ancient fish Prince here. After the Empress Dowager collapsed, Yin Mu was determined to deal with Nanman, and he would not care about this man''s life and death, and would not send people to see him. So when I change the guard at the door and the daily delivery man, no one else will know that I''ve locked you up here


    "Why do you want to lock me up Yin Xun leaned against the wall, looked at him coldly and said, "no matter, what are you planning to do?"


    "I want to do something that I can''t tell you," Shen WuJie said with a smile. "But don''t worry, you will be OK, Xiaobai will be OK, and your daughter will be OK."


    Yin Xun narrowed his eyes and said, "the thing I hate most is that I don''t know clearly."


    , "you as like two couples are as like as two peas". "Shen didn''t smile and looked up at him." didn''t you know that? At the beginning, the real reason for feign death. "

 Chapter 236

    "Didn''t you know that for a long time? At the beginning, the real reason for feign death. "


    Yin Xun replied, "I only know that you are not for me as you said. I don''t know what you are for."


    "I don''t know," Shen WuJie said, "I''m here to tell you that Xiaobai is safe and no one will do anything to her. Your daughter is also very safe. Mo Ying is close to protect her


    "Why did you lock me up? Does your brother know about this? "


    Shen WuJie shook his head: "zisu, you can''t know more. Stay honest."


    Yin Xun clenched his fingers and said in a cold voice, "I said it. I hate the ambiguity."


    Shen WuJie does not give him a chance to go out and lock the prison door.


    "Zisu, I''ll come to see you later." Shen WuJie finished this sentence and walked out of the dungeon.


    Yin Xun knew that he would not spit out a word if he asked him again, so he didn''t say anything. After he left, he stretched out his hand and clenched the lock on the door. He didn''t open it.


    The lock of the palace is naturally different from that of other places.


    Is there no way to escape?


    He was thinking that the boy over there poked his head out of the quilt and looked at him secretly. Yin Xun noticed his eyes, turned his head to look at him, and the young man shrunk his head back.


    Yin Xun asked him, "are you the little prince of the ancient fish country?"


    Seeing that Yin Xun spoke, the boy put down his quilt and looked at him. Seeing that he had a face that didn''t look like a bad man, he nodded to him.


    "You may be here for the rest of your life." Yin Xun said faintly.


    The boy was excited when he heard this: "no, my sister said she would..."


    The boy seemed to think of something and immediately covered his mouth.


    Isn''t his sister Zhu Yankang? Thinking of Zhu Yankang''s eccentric behavior and what she did to herself, Yin Xun asked, "what did your sister say?"


    The boy just shook his head and closed his mouth, determined not to say a word.


    Yin Xun thought for a moment and said, "you see, I''m locked here by them, which proves that I''m actually the same identity as you. We all want to do the same thing. Maybe I can help you."


    The young man said, "you''re nonsense. I heard you say" brother Huang "just now. You are clearly a king of the state of Li


    Yin Xun glanced at him lightly and asked, "if I were a king of Li, why would I be locked up in the prison of the imperial palace? In fact, I am the king of another country, my brother in my mouth, and the emperor of another country. "


    The boy looked at him suspiciously and asked, "which country are you from?"


    Yin Xun thought for a moment and said casually, "I am the son of Princess Yu Guoji and a member of Yu state."


    When the young man saw what he said naturally, he didn''t seem to lie at all. Moreover, there was a princess named Ji in Yu state, which was the most beautiful princess in Yu state. Everyone in ancient fish country had heard of Princess Ji''s name.


    Looking at the man in front of him, he really had a good face. He was probably the son of Princess Ji. He relaxed a little and asked, "are you really from the state of Yu?"


    Yin Xun nodded.


    The young man decisively breathed a sigh of relief. The state of Yu and the country of ancient fish have always been friends. Since this man is a member of the state of Yu, it is his friend.


    He went to Yan Xun, sat down, looked up at him and asked, "Why are you locked up here by them?"


    Yin Xun replied: "Li took me as a hostage and wanted to coerce Yu state to help them attack Nanman."


    The boy nodded and said, "they wanted to do the same when they caught my sister and me. Li Guo is really shameless. "


    Yin Xun nodded his head and said, "yes, Li Guo is really shameless. If only I could escape back, I don''t want Yu state involved in this dispute."


    "You think the same as me!" The young man said excitedly, "don''t worry. My sister has mastered a secret skill. As long as my sister controls the Empress Dowager of Li state, you and I will soon be able to recover our freedom."


    The words finally came to the point, and Yin Xun understood that Zhu Yankang was not really submissive to the empress dowager, but was thinking of revenge.


    But she is really naive enough to want to borrow the hand of the Empress Dowager. Now the Empress Dowager is down. Let''s see what she will do next.


    Taking advantage of Yin Xun''s thinking stage, the young man reached out and touched Yan Xun''s neck. Yin Xun immediately clasped his hand and asked coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    The boy looked at Yin Xun in fear and couldn''t speak.


    Knowing that he didn''t hurt his mind, Yin Xun let go of his hand and said, "I''m used to it, not on purpose."


    The teenager also immediately forgave him and said to him, "I just saw the man take out a needle from his neck. I want to see if there is a needle eye."


    It was Shen WuJie who stabbed his acupoints with a silver needle in order to make him comatose. Otherwise, he would never faint by hitting him.


    Yan Xun showed him his neck and asked him, "do you have it?"The boy looked for it and nodded: "there is a red dot."


    Yan Xun shook his head: "it won''t get in the way, it won''t die."


    The youth also nodded: "we hostages, they will not kill us until they have to, so I am not afraid at all. I showed fear just to let them relax their guard against me and make it easier for my sister to act outside


    "It''s hard for you." Yin Xun patted the boy on the head and asked him, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Yanyang," the boy and Yin Xun leaned together and comforted him: "don''t worry, my sister will rescue us. When you go back to the state of Yu, I will go back to the ancient fish. We will join hands to attack the state of Li together!"


    Yin Xun looked down at the red rope on his wrist. Zhu Yankang would never leave this younger brother alone. She would take the opportunity to save Yanyang. I don''t know what reaction she will have when she sees herself and whether she will continue to use enchantment to control him.


    What''s more, I don''t know whether I can escape from her enchantment just by the way Bai Jun Zhuo told himself.


    But now it seems that he can only rely on Zhu Yankang to escape from this dungeon.


    He nodded and said to the boy, "OK."


    *


    in Jingning palace, Yin Mu combs Fu Mingyue''s hair with a peach comb. Fang Yigang just goes out. He doesn''t know that the emperor is here, so he walks in directly and says, "madam, the nine Princesses'' house is still calm today, and the maidservant hasn''t seen the nine princesses today."


    When she finished speaking, she suddenly saw that the emperor was also here. She quickly knelt down and said, "I will kowtow to your majesty."


    Yin Mu waved her hand at will, let her stand up, and then asked Fu Mingyue, "do you send people to the ninth palace to investigate the situation every day?"


    Fu Ming moon nodded his head: "before the concubine, he put in the eyeliner in the nine Royal Palace, in order to protect the nine princesses. Later, the Fu family collapsed, and my concubine felt that there was no one else to harm the nine princess, so she withdrew them all back. But I still can''t rest assured of her, so I often send people to see her. "


    Yin Mu couldn''t help nodding her nose and said, "fortunately, the ninth princess is a woman, otherwise I will definitely be jealous."


    Fu Mingyue gently smiles and says to him: "nine princesses have rebirth favor to me. Without her, I can''t be with your majesty." When he finished speaking to Yin mu, he asked Fang Yi, "are you still not allowed to go in by the people of jiuwangfu?"


    Fang Yi nodded back and said, "it''s been several days in succession. The maid sent things to her. The mother of the palace took them directly. Then she gave her some money and sent her away. Niang Niang, I''ll go tomorrow. Do you need to break in and have a look? "


    Fu Mingyue thought for a moment, did not answer her, but asked: "the people in the ninth palace did not say that the princess is not in?"


    Fang Yi nodded: "they didn''t say anything, but the maidservant thought that the ninth princess''s delivery date was approaching, so she should not run around."


    "It''s not normal." Fu Mingyue lowered her head and murmured.


    "You go down first," Yin Mu said suddenly. Fang Yi saluted slightly, then turned and went out. Then Yin Mu asked Fu Mingyue, "why is it abnormal?"


    Fu Mingyue said: "my concubine knows nine princesses, nine princesses disappeared for such a long time, she will definitely go out to look for it in person."


    Yin Mu laughed, gently combed her hair and said, "she has a big stomach. It''s not safe to go out now."


    "That''s what she said, but she''s Bai junhuo. She''s never afraid of anything." Fu Mingyue thought for a while, and then said, "but it''s impossible that anything should happen. The two girls around her have given orders. Once something happens, they will inform her immediately."


    Yin Mu played with Fu Mingyue''s long hair and called her softly: "Mingyue."


    "Well?" Fu Mingyue looks at her.


    "Don''t worry about jiuwangfu in the future."


    Fu Mingyue couldn''t help chuckling: "is it really jealous of your majesty?"


    Yin Mu also gently laughed and said to her: "too smart women are easy to die early."


    Fu Mingyue''s smile froze on her face. After a long time, she asked tentatively, "does your majesty mean my concubine or Bai junhuo?"


    Yin mupan''s comb in Fu Mingyue''s hair was snapped by him. He and Fu Mingyue looked at each other for a long time, went to her lips and gently kissed her, bent his eyes and said, "what are you saying? You are my queen and my mother. I can''t leave you."


    Fu Mingyue suddenly felt that his smile revealed a deep chill. On the first day of her bedtime, she knew that the seemingly gentle Yuan emperor was not as harmless as he looked, but she just couldn''t help falling in love with him. If it wasn''t for this, she couldn''t make up her mind to kill her father.


    But now she is a little chilly. Does she think she has been cheated by him? Is he Never really loved yourself?


    She began to think about what Yin Mu had done after the fall of the Fu family. He set a curfew on Chang''an city. He began to discuss things with some people she didn''t know. He didn''t know what he did.Yin Mu was very satisfied with Fu Mingyue''s stagnant face and rubbed her face gently with her finger belly. Her eyes and expression were still gentle, just as they loved deeply.


    He said to her, "Bai junhuo, you have to kill him."

 Chapter 237

    Yin Mu''s warm voice rang out in his ears, and he said: "Bai Jun is burning, I have to kill him."


    Fu Mingyue was pale and looked at Yin mu in disbelief. She even doubted that the man in front of her was not his majesty whom she knew and loved all the time.


    She immediately knelt down, lowered her head and said nothing.


    Yin Mu was puzzled, looked down at her and asked, "what''s the matter with the queen? Get up and talk. It''s cool on the ground. "


    Fu Mingyue didn''t get up. When she looked up again, her long eyelashes were already covered with water. She asked Yin mu, "why does your majesty have to kill Bai junhuo? She has never done anything wrong, and she will not pose any threat to his Majesty''s country. She is his brother-in-law... "


    Before she finished, Yin Mu gently covered her mouth and asked her, "do you know why the empress mother was easily defeated by me?"


    He just asked, but he didn''t mean to let her answer.


    He then said: "because the mother did something wrong, and there is a white Jun burning eyes can not tolerate sand, so her mistake was found out." Speaking of this, Yin Mu chuckled and then said, "I have done many wrong things."


    Fu Mingyue opened his hand and frowned: "Your Majesty, my concubine will go back to remind Bai junzhuo to leave your Majesty''s business alone. She is a wise person and knows what to do and what not to do. She really won''t have a little threat to your majesty!"


    "If I were to kill her?" Yin Mu looked down at her, stroked her face and asked, "do you choose me or her?"


    For a moment, Fu Mingyue seems to have lost all her strength. She sits on the ground dejectedly, like a cuckoo in the wind and rain.


    She didn''t even need to ask, she knew that Yin Mu had made up his mind to let her die, and Bai junhuo couldn''t live.


    Fu Mingyue was silent for a long time. She knelt straight again, brushed away the tears on her face, and her voice returned to normal. She said to Yin mu, "I just want to let her baby be born safely."


    Yin Mu helped Fu Mingyue up and pulled it into his arms, kissing the tears on her cheek and said, "I promise you."


    He put his arm around Fu Mingyue''s slender waist, and without hesitation kisses the warm lips in front of him. As he was about to go further, Fu Mingyue quietly pushed him away and said, "Your Majesty, I''m not feeling well today."


    Yin Mu was stunned, and immediately lifted her lips and said, "in this case, the queen should have a rest earlier."


    He stood up, Fu Mingyue slightly bent his knees and said, "I''d like to see your majesty off."


    "When is the queen so polite?" Yin Mu lifted her up with a smile and said to her, "you are my queen. Take care of the harem for me. I will deal with the rest."


    Fu Mingyue whispered: "I understand."


    Yin Mu nodded with a smile and immediately turned away from Jingning palace.


    When he arrived outside, Zhao Chang hurried forward and asked, "will your majesty not stay in Jingning palace tonight?"


    Yin Mu shook his head, walked alone, and said to Zhao Chang, "you don''t have to follow me. I want to walk alone."


    "Yes." Zhao Chang should come down, then stood aside to watch Yin Mu go far.


    Yin Mu turned around and went to Jingyang palace, which was like a cold palace. Just before going to the gate of the palace, he saw a man dressed as a bodyguard come out with his head down.


    Yin Mu stopped and watched the guard come to him. The guard knelt down on one knee and said, "I''m here to see your majesty."


    Yin Mu looked at the bodyguard, and then suddenly laughed faintly, and said to the bodyguard, "you can actually get in. It seems that it''s time for me to have a big exchange of blood."


    The guard looked up in surprise, looked at him, and immediately lowered his head, and said to Yin mu, "I don''t understand your Majesty''s meaning."


    "You don''t have to pretend to me. I always know you''re not dead." Yin Mu looked down at the man in front of him and said: "the fire twenty years ago, there were two bodies missing in your house, one is you, the other is your son. Do you know why the Empress Dowager thinks all your family are dead? "


    The man raised his head and looked at Yin mu.


    "Because I sent someone to kill an innocent man and a baby the size of your son, burn them to death and send their bodies to your house." Yin Mu said calmly with a smile on his face.


    When the bodyguard heard what Yin Mu said, he stood up and opened the skin on his face. The mask said: "I know that I was able to escape the Empress Dowager''s pursuit. Someone helped me secretly, but I didn''t expect it was you. You were only four or five years old then."


    "Yes, at that time, I didn''t expect much about the government. I only thought that the Empress Dowager was too cruel. I just wanted to save you." Yin Mu said and asked, "what are you doing now? Are you ready to assassinate me


    The man shook his head: "I just came in to see the Empress Dowager''s miserable appearance."


    Yin Mu stared at the burn on his face and asked calmly, "what happened? Are you satisfied? "


    "I thought you knew your biological mother was Princess Liu, and she died at the hands of the Empress Dowager. You will torture the Empress Dowager and avenge your mother''s concubine. But I didn''t expect that you just put her under house arrest and did not allow her to contact the government. Otherwise, everything goes as usual. " The man looked at Yin Mu and said, "you are really a good emperor. Filial piety is the first. I will be moved by you."Yin Mu laughed: "a woman like the empress dowager, to take her rights is the most serious torture to her. You saw her just now. She''s haggard and haggard


    The man nodded: "in terms of ruthlessness, I''m not as good as you."


    Yin Mu only smile, his hands around his chest and said, "tell me, when are you going to kill me?"


    "You don''t seem to be afraid at all," the man approached him, a fragmented face forced to his eyes, and said to Yin mu, "I can kill you now."


    "Are you sure?" Yin Mu looked at the man and asked.


    The man and he looked at each other for a while, then stepped back two steps, shook his head and said, "it''s not completely arranged. I can''t kill you for the moment."


    "In your plan, do you plan to rebel first, and then deal with this unstable government?" Yin Mu asked.


    The man looked straight at him without answering.


    "It''s not as good as this," Yin Mu approached him, seemingly sincere: "King Chen Cang helped me to seize power. I can''t get rid of them directly. Go and kill them for me. After that, you can come and take the throne with me."


    The man raised his eyebrows and laughed, and his face was more ferocious: "you think it''s beautiful. I''m acting in secret. I''ll get rid of Chen Cang king for you. After clearing all the obstacles, you can unite with Yin Che to kill me unprepared?"


    "Since you are so afraid of yinche, you should kill him," he said


    "Kill yinche, and his military power will also fall into your hands?" The man sneered and said, "Yin mu, the nine sons of the Yin family, you can count the most."


    Yin Mu didn''t mind being said so, and asked him, "how about my proposal? Do you want to join hands? You have been operating in the court for many years. It''s not easy to kill the king of Chen Cang? "


    The man nodded: "it''s true. But I don''t understand. How do you know that I have been in Chaozhong for many years? What did Bai junzhuo tell you? "


    "Of course, she didn''t tell me about it, but in the process of getting rid of the Fu family, it shouldn''t be so easy even with the help of King Chen Cang and King Nan of Jin. Later, I thought about it carefully. Who has the ability to control the civil and military officials secretly? " Yin Mu laughed and said, "I thought of you at last."


    The man nodded and said, "I will help you. Bai junzhuo convinced me."


    "I know I can''t get away from her." Yin Mu chuckled: "is she on your hand now?"


    The man was stunned and asked: "how do you know?"


    Yin Mu did not reply, only said: "kill Chen Cang Wang, you hesitated again and again, if I asked you to kill Bai Junzhu, you would not also refuse me?"


    The man shook his head: "I won''t kill her."


    "Why?" Yin Mu was puzzled and asked: "now nine younger brothers are not here, and the business of Li state is in her hands. She is really rich and can rival the country. It''s good for you and me to kill her. "


    The man sighed, "someone won''t let me kill her."


    "Who?" As soon as Yin Mu asked, he had already thought of the answer, and then asked again: "your son? Shen WuJie, who was fostered in Jinnan palace? "


    The man looked at Yin mu, and suddenly he was afraid.


    It seems that the young harmless emperor has been struggling for 20 years under the influence of his mother. It is reasonable that he should be in a hurry when he first took the throne. But why does he know everything? It seems that he has been in charge of the throne since he was five or six years old. What empress dowager, Fu family, Chen Cang Wang, and himself are all like clowns in front of him.


    "You don''t have to ask me how I know, of course I always know," he patted the man on the shoulder and said to him, "at the beginning, Shen WuJie pretended to be dead. If I didn''t handle it properly and ordered him, how could he be so easily transferred to the dark place by you?"


    The man took Yin Mu''s hand and stepped back two steps to open a distance from him.


    "I know that the most precious thing you have is your son, and your son is grateful for the kindness of the king and his wife in southern Shanxi. So how about making a deal with me? " Yin Mu approached him step by step, and said to him, "you killed Bai Jun Zhuo for me, and I killed the king and his wife of Southern Jin for you."


    "What if I don''t?" The man asked.


    Yin Mu looked at him with a smile and said, "your son will only recognize the king of South Jin as his father all his life. Oh, by the way, it suddenly occurred to me that the person who had been ordered by the Empress Dowager to slaughter your family seemed to be the king of Jinnan. "


    The man narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "you are really calculating step by step."


    "You don''t suffer from this trade," Yin Mu looked at him and said, "it''s just a woman. Is it more important than your son?"


    "That''s not true," the man gently shook his head and suddenly asked, "but I''m curious that no matter how much money she has, it''s also the property of the Yin family. Apart from that, as you said, she''s just a woman. So, what are you afraid of? "

 Chapter 238

    The man asked curiously, "Bai junzhuo is just a woman. What are you afraid of her?"


    "Why do you think Cao Cao killed Yang Xiu?" Yin Mu asked the man in front of him.


    Before the man could speak, Yin Mu went on: "I''m very timid. If I don''t know something, I''ll be afraid of it. Bai junzhuo is like this. She knows too many things I don''t know. In my opinion, she doesn''t seem to be a person, but she knows too many things and threatens too much. So I have to kill her. "


    "Is that so?" The man didn''t seem to understand, but he didn''t ask more. He just nodded and said, "I''ll do it for you. I''ll kill Bai junzhuo for you, and you''ll kill the king and his wife of South Jin for me."


    Yin Mu nodded: "nature."


    The man turned to go, and Yin Mu did not stop, so he planned to go in the opposite direction.


    The man stopped, turned to ask him: "you come here, do not want to see the Empress Dowager?"


    Yin Mu said with a smile: "you have stimulated her today. If I go in to see her, what will she do if she can''t bear to die? I still want to protect the name of this filial son. "


    Then he left. The man was stunned for a while, then sighed slightly and left here.


    *


    when Jiujun tried to escape from the palace, he was the weakest guard.


    Until Shen WuJie pushed the door and came in, carrying food to her and saying, "Xiaobai, have something to eat."


    Bai junzhuo looked at the delicious food. Although she had no appetite, she knew that if she wanted to escape safely, she had to have enough physical strength. Then he nodded, brought the meal himself, sat at the table and ate it.


    Shen WuJie was very happy to see that she finally ate. He sat down opposite her, supported his chin and said to her, "I went to see zisu and told him the news that you and Baoyu are safe."


    Bai junzhuo did not look at him. He chewed the beef and said, "thank you very much."


    Shen WuJie recognized the dissatisfaction in her tone, sighed, and finally did not say anything.


    Soon after finishing the meal, Bai junhuo pushed the plate and said to Shen WuJie, "I''m sweating. I want to take a bath. Can you find a servant girl for me?"


    Shen WuJie quickly nods his head. He used to respond to Bai junzhuo''s request, but now he can''t keep her under house arrest. He feels guilty and wants to do more for her.


    "I don''t like having too many people when I take a shower. Just one is OK." Bai junzhuo said again.


    Shen WuJie nodded and went out. In a short time, a maid came in with hot water. She adjusted the water temperature two or three times and said to Bai Jun, "madam, the water is ready. Please take a bath."


    Bai Jun cautiously nodded, and in the past she buttoned the door, took off her clothes and went into the bathtub. The servant girl came to clean her. The servant girl washed very seriously, and did not notice that Bai Jun Zhuo pulled out the hairpin on his head and held it in his hand.


    Bai Jun looked at her, and suddenly said, "this pearl flower on your head is good. I like it very much."


    The servant girl didn''t know why Bai junzhuo suddenly said such words. She looked up at Bai junzhuo and wanted to stretch out her hand to pull out her pearls.


    Bai junzhuo quickly took her hand and said, "I don''t want your pearls. Please come closer and show me."


    The servant girl will be the back of the brain to white Jun burn in front of.


    Bai Jun Zhuo held up his hairpin and gently stabbed her into the acupoint on the back of her head. When she only entered Fen Fen Fen, she fainted.


    Bai junzhuo quickly supported her, and did not let her fall to the ground. He came out of the bucket, took off the maid''s clothes, and then gently helped her into the bucket.


    Bai junzhuo put the servant girl''s clothes on him, and he would push the door out. In my heart, I still feel a little uneasy. I don''t know if I will be recognized by the guard at the door.


    Just thinking like this, suddenly heard the guard at the door: "you can''t go in. The ninth princess is taking a bath. The little Lord has told anyone not to disturb the ninth princess!"


    Others said, "get out of the way! It was the master who asked us to come here! "


    As soon as the words fell, two men kicked open the door and came in. They looked at Bai junzhuo, who was standing on one side, and the servant girl with her head down in the barrel. Bai Jun was stunned and immediately exclaimed, "what do you want to do? Get out of here! The lady is taking a bath


    Without saying a word, the man went forward and stabbed the man in the barrel into the chest. The servant girl suddenly widened her eyes, and before she could make a sound, she slipped down.


    In an instant, the blood dyed the bath water with the petals of Chimonanthus praecox.


    Bai Jun Zhuo immediately understood that these people should have been under their master''s order to kill her, but mistakenly took this servant girl as her.


    She immediately stepped aside, covered her face and screamed.


    The man was also worried that the man in the barrel was not dead, and stabbed twice with a knife to make sure that there was no possibility of her survival. Then he turned his head and looked at the panic stricken Bai junhuo. He looked at the people around him, nodded and said, "kill them together."


    Then he wanted to come over and kill Bai Jun Zhuo. Bai Jun Zhuo saw them coming from between his fingers and ran away. However, she, a weak woman, could not escape the pursuit of two big men. Seeing that the sword was about to touch her body, she only heard the sound of "Ping" in her ear. The knife in the man''s hand was bounced open. Shen WuJie came in and asked them coldly, "what are you doing?"The two men quickly knelt down and saluted: "little Lord!"


    As soon as he came in, he smelled a smell of blood and saw the bright red water in the barrel over there. He thought it was Bai Jun who had been burned by poison. He ran to the front of the barrel and wanted to reach out for the body inside.


    Bai junzhuo said in the rear: "little Lord, they killed the lady!"


    Shen WuJie heard Bai Jun''s burning voice. He immediately looked back and saw where she was standing. He was relieved and almost understood the matter. He asked the two humanitarians in a deep voice: "who let you kill her?"


    "Return to the young master, this is the master''s order."


    Shen WuJie kicked over the speaker: "get out of here!"


    The two men fled in a hurry.


    After waiting for people to go away, Shen WuJie comes to Bai junhuo. Seeing that she is wearing the clothes of a servant girl, she estimates that she is going to run away. Fortunately, she changed into the maid''s clothes in time, and then escaped a robbery.


    Shen WuJie said, "are you ok?"


    Bai junhuo shakes his head and looks at the bucket with heartache. There is a trace of remorse in his eyes.


    "There''s no time to blame this girl. She saved your life. I''ll bury her and make up for her family." Shen WuJie said to her, "that man is going to kill you. I will take you out now!"


    Bai Jun hesitated and stopped, looking at Shen WuJie anxiously.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Jie asked, "is there anything else?"


    "If I really die, will you let go of those two people just now?" said Bai Jun cautiously


    Shen WuJie didn''t want to think about it and said, "of course not. I will tear them into pieces!"


    If you know that, you will also sigh. But you didn''t, you let them go. And he''ll know I''m not dead. "


    Shen WuJie held her hand: "don''t worry, I won''t die, and I won''t let you die. If I want to kill you. "


    "Wu Jie..." Bai junzhuo still hesitated.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Let''s go now." Shen WuJie leads Bai Jun Zhuo to run out.


    Just now the two men went back to report their orders. Sure enough, their master saw that they came back alive, and immediately knew that Bai junzhuo was not dead. He slapped them one on the face and said angrily, "rubbish! That woman is not dead at all


    They also wanted to say that they had killed them and stabbed them several times, but when they saw their master''s mask, their eyes were particularly fierce, and they did not dare to say anything more.


    "Go out and kill her! Come to me before noon tonight either with her head or with your own head! "


    "Yes They went out in a hurry.


    After a while, there are killers with knives everywhere in the nine princes'' mansion. Bai junzhuo and Shen WuJie hide and flee all the way. It is ridiculous to say that it is clearly her own home. Now the family is not only occupied by others, but also pursued and killed by others.


    Fortunately, her advantage is that she is more familiar with the layout of her home than these people. She takes Shen WuJie into a secluded path, hides in a rockery, and breathes heavily for a little rest.


    Shen WuJie was protecting her while listening to the news outside. He whispered to her, "that man has promised that I won''t move all the people in the ninth palace. I don''t know why he suddenly repents, so I''m worried..."


    "Are you worried that he will kill zisu as well?" Bai junzhuo raised his head and asked with worry in his eyes.


    Shen WuJie shook his head: "zisu is not locked up with other people in jiuwangfu. No one can imagine where he is. He is absolutely safe. I''m worried that he will kill the rest of your nine palaces. Those people are important to you, aren''t they? "


    Bai Jun nodded cautiously: "I don''t want any of them to die."


    Shen WuJie looked down at her and said, "since it''s what you want, I''ll help you anyway."


    Bai Jun was biting his lower lip. Before, he complained about Shen WuJie, but now he disappeared.


    He has never been wrong, he has been forced to do everything he has done, he has been doing his best to protect her and Yin Xun.


    White Jun burning dumb voice way: "Wu Jie, thank you."


    "Don''t say thank you to me now, but get out of here." Shen WuJie said, and could not help but recite her back to his back.


    "Wu Jie, you let me down. I''m more familiar with the structure of nine princes'' mansion than you are. You follow me." Bai junzhuo struggled behind him.


    Shen WuJie gave a little smile, turned his face to her and said, "when I ran all over jiuwangfu, you didn''t know where it was. I know where there is a secret road in Jiuwang mansion. Believe me, there will be no mistake. "


    Bai junzhuo was stunned, and he was right. Shen WuJie made friends with Yin Xun since he was a child, and naturally knew the structure inside.


    Shen WuJie bypasses the people who are chasing Bai junzhuo outside and walks down the path to Yin Xun''s study.


    Fortunately, he didn''t believe that man completely before. He deliberately turned off the guard here, just to let Bai junzhuo go out once something happened.


    They flash into the study. Shen WuJie puts Bai junzhuo down and moves the bookcase by the window. A secret door suddenly appears in front of them."Let''s go." He said to Bai junzhuo.

 Chapter 239

    Shen WuJie said to Bai Jun cautiously, "let''s go."


    Bai junzhuo looked at the dark door and was hesitating. Outside, there were shouts of killing and approaching footsteps. She no longer hesitated, immediately followed Shen WuJie into the secret room behind the bookshelf.


    As soon as they got inside, Shen WuJie turned the mechanism on the right wall, and the bookshelf closed again. Then they hurried to the inside.


    It''s dark inside, and there''s a little light in front. Shen WuJie then led Bai Jun to the bright place. The more the secret road went, the more crowded it was. Later, he even had to bend down to pass.


    Bai junzhuo was so crowded that he asked Shen WuJie, "WuJie, have you passed this secret road? Can we really get out? "


    "Don''t worry, zisu and I were locked in our study to read before, and often sneaked out from here," Shen WuJie said, pausing for a moment, and then said, "but it didn''t seem to be so crowded at that time."


    Bai Jun thought about it and asked him, "how old were you then?"


    "About ten years old."


    "No wonder." Bai Jun said cautiously, "so how many years have you not gone through this secret road?"


    Shen WuJie replied: "I haven''t been here since I was ten years old."


    Bai junzhuo suddenly some breath is not smooth, I do not know is the psychological reason or this secret way is really too depressed. She was almost kneeling on the ground and could not help asking Shen WuJie, "WuJie, you haven''t been here for so long. Is it possible that the end of the secret road has been sealed?"


    "No," Shen WuJie said, "isn''t there light ahead?"


    Bai junzhuo couldn''t see the light in front of him. He opened his mouth and breathed. The air around him was getting thinner and thinner. It wasn''t her illusion.


    She stopped and said, "no, I can''t go inside any more. I can''t breathe."


    The place is too narrow, Shen WuJie can''t turn his head to look at her, can only say: "are you ok? After a while, we should go ahead


    Bai junzhuo looked at the light spot in front of her. She began to feel that the spot was shaking. She said: "no, it may not be the exit. It may be just the shining crystal stone or the light from the cracks. In short, there is too little air here. I can''t stand it if I go further."


    Shen WuJie listened to her voice more and more weak, worried: "what should I do? Shall we go back? "


    Bai junzhuo didn''t speak. A buzzing sound began to appear in her ears. She had already begun to have tinnitus.


    Shen WuJie did not wait for her reply and said, "well, let''s go back. It''s estimated that those people can''t find us. We should go out and look for us in a short time. The guard of the nine princes'' mansion is empty. We can take the opportunity to escape."


    Bai junhuo was out of breath and leaned against the wall. He said weakly, "OK, I''ll have a rest first, and then we''ll go back."


    "Well."


    Bai junzhuo''s ears were close to the wall, and the "buzzing" sound became more concrete. She finally realized that it might not be tinnitus. She asked Shen WuJie, "Wu Jie, can you hear any strange sounds?"


    Shen WuJie listened attentively. He leaned his ear against the wall and nodded: "it seems that there is something behind the wall."


    Bai junzhuo nodded. She felt that the sound was like the roar of modern machines, but it was ancient times. It was obviously impossible to have machines. Then he guessed whether it was any animal, snake, insect, rat, ant and so on.


    "It''s possible to break through the wall and we can go out directly," Shen WuJie said, "Xiaobai, get out of the way."


    "No, what if there''s a man eating animal in the back?"


    "Don''t you have the poison to defend yourself?" Shen WuJie asked her.


    Bai junhuo felt the small bag on his body. The poison powder in it was enough to kill a nest of mice.


    "That will do." Shen WuJie said to go, leaving Baijun burning a distance, right palm Yun Li hit the wall, the wall had a slight tremor, but did not crack. He chopped several palms one after another, and finally heard the sound of "clack clack clack" stone cracking. They saw the light in front of them.


    From the crack to the outside, it seems to be an open area, and not far away, there is a stone step down. But Shen WuJie hit the wrong side of the road and had to jump to the other side of the steps.


    "Xiaobai, I don''t know where it is outside, but it seems safe. Let''s go out first." Then he jumped from the hole to the other side of the steps, and then stretched out his hand to catch Bai Jun Zhuo.


    Bai junzhuo looked at the bottom. He was quite tall, so he was afraid. Seeing her hesitation, Shen WuJie said, "just close your eyes and jump over. I will never let you have anything to do."


    Bai junzhuo looks at him, nods his head, closes his eyes, and jumps hard. Shen WuJie reaches out to help her.


    After the two people stabilized, Shen WuJie looked down and said, "go on."


    Bai junzhuo nodded and followed Shen WuJie down the steps.


    It''s not outside. There''s no sky overhead. It''s like a curved roof. Bai junzhuo secretly praised that this architectural technology was very tall in ancient times.Soon I got to the ground and looked at the surrounding walls carefully. Most of the things used for lighting were crystal stones, and there were a few long-term lights. There are also many daily necessities, food and drink, clothes, quilts, beds and everything in a row, and it smells like sweat.


    Observing this, Bai Jun Zhuo asked, "Wu Jie, have you been to this place before?"


    Shen WuJie looked at him for a long time, shook his head and said, "I will live in the future."


    Bai junzhuo thought again and asked, "did you dig the secret road with Zi?"


    "No," Shen WuJie shook his head. "This nine Prince Mansion was given to zisu by the emperor. After he came in, I found it by chance in the process of playing with him. At the end of the secret road was a messy street corner in the west market In this way, I can remember that zisu was several years older than me. He was about the same size as you are now. It was very convenient to pass through that tunnel. He didn''t feel as difficult to move as you and I did just now. "


    Bai junzhuo was a little surprised and asked him, "is it difficult that someone found this secret road and blocked it intentionally?"


    Shen WuJie nodded.


    They have walked a long distance just now, and the place where they are now is probably not the underground of the nine princes'' mansion. Where is Chang''an City, where are the institutions, mysteries and mysteries?


    Bai Jun was thinking wildly while walking. He went on. There was a stone gate in front of him. I didn''t know what was on the opposite side of the stone gate.


    Two people walk to the stone gate before, Shen WuJie lies on the stone gate to listen, the ear spreads behind the stone door very noisy sound.


    After a while, I heard the voice of Baihuo.


    "Shall we open the door?" Shen WuJie suggested.


    Bai junzhuo nodded. Just as Shen WuJie was about to open the door, he suddenly pulled him and said, "give me the bracelet you took away. In case there is danger behind the stone door, I can defend myself."


    Shen WuJie couldn''t bear to smile. He took out the bracelet from his arms and stuck it on Bai junhuo''s wrist with his temperature on it.


    Shen WuJie gently pushed open a gap, and immediately the thick blood came to his face, accompanied by a few sharp cries.


    Bai junzhuo also smelled the bad taste and pulled Rashin WuJie and said, "WuJie, what''s inside?"


    Shen WuJie turned back and closed the stone door. Frowning, he said to Bai Jun, "let''s find out if there are any other doors to go out."


    The less he wanted to say, the more curious he was, the more he asked, "what''s behind? Can''t we get out of this door? "


    Shen WuJie answered, grabbed her shoulder, turned her around and said to her, "go and see if there''s any chance to go out there. Maybe the wall over there will be outside after it''s opened."


    Bai junhuo went over his arm and looked at the stone gate: "if there is a door, why do you want to hit the wall? Let me see what''s behind the stone gate


    Shen WuJie refused to let her go. He picked her up and took her away from the stone gate. Bai Jun Zhuo yelled: "you let me down, let me have a look, and you won''t die? Is it really that terrible? "


    Shen WuJie put her down, made a silent gesture to her, whispered: "there are people behind, don''t let them hear, maybe we will die."


    "Someone? Since there are people and they are not monsters, what are you afraid of? " Bai junzhuo then asked, "will you tell me? If you don''t say so, I''ll see it myself. "


    "It''s not a pretty thing." Shen WuJie turned away from her and said, "do you want to know where Shen Qing and Shen Qing are locked up?"


    Bai Jun Zhuo did not hesitate to place the first way: "want."


    "They were locked up by that man near the outskirts of the city, just locked up and didn''t do anything about it." Shen WuJie said, "do you want to know where Baoyu is?"


    Bai junzhuo suddenly grasped his wrist tightly and said, "where is Baoyu?"


    "Mo Ying and she are all locked up with all the people in jiuwangfu. I find a nurse to feed xiaobaoyu and let Mo Ying take care of her."


    The strength of Bai junzhuo''s hands became more and more tight.


    "Listen to me, and when we go out, I''ll take you to them." Shen WuJie looked at Bai Jun''s burning eyes and said, "we''ll save them. Since that man has promised me that everything has gone back, I don''t need to control the people in jiuwangfu for him."


    Bai junhuo immediately nodded: "good."


    Then they explored the place and knocked on the walls of various places. It seemed that they were all solid and could not go out at all.


    Bai junzhuo said helplessly: "no matter, although you don''t let me see that door, it seems that only that door can go out."


    Shen WuJie did not answer and turned to stare at the stone gate.


    "Although you exchange the safety of all the people in jiuwangfu with me, I still want to see what''s behind..." Bai junzhuo looked up at him and said, "what is so terrible?"


    "It''s not that it''s terrible. I just think that if you see such a scene..." Shen WuJie said half of what he said and stopped.Bai Jun Zhuo was so anxious that he turned around and said, "you let me talk in a low voice and say that someone in the back is afraid of being found. Does that prove that there are still living people behind the stone gate? Now that there are living people around, what are we afraid of? Afraid of ghosts? Don''t ghosts eat us? "


    Shen WuJie said, but she sighed: "since you want to see it so much, go to see it. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Bai Jun nodded, ran to the stone door and opened a crack quietly. The smell of blood and scream came together. With one eye, she was completely frozen.

 Chapter 240

    Bai Jun was burning for a long time and couldn''t get rid of the shock.


    Originally living in the new socialist century, she always felt that the word "Purgatory on earth" was only used in novels and movies. If it wasn''t for the fantastic picture in front of me.


    A few steps away from the stone gate, a few girls who seemed to be only seven or eight years old were walking along a wall about the same height as them, naked and carrying heavy objects. Behind them were a few ferocious men, beating them with whips.


    The people in it only need to be divided into those who wear clothes and those who are not. The people who wear clothes are different in height, fat and thin, but they are all adult men. All of them are greasy and have a sinister look, which makes Bai junzhuo think of the Japanese invaders in China. From children to the elderly, all of them are skinny and haggard, or their faces are swollen and their abdomen is full of water. It seems that everyone can''t live long.


    Around the low wall, there was a large cellar surrounded by the city, and the heat was still rising from inside. Further away, some adult men hold hammers to strike something, as if they are forging weapons. They are not dressed, and their hands and feet are chained. If they are slack, the whip will fall on them, and they will draw blood.


    There are also some old and weak women and children who are carrying heavy loads and doing things that are completely beyond their ability.


    Is this dynasty a slave society? Why are these people treated like this?


    The little girl who was carrying a heavy load at the front of the stone gate fell down. Bai junzhuo''s first reaction was to open the stone gate and help her up. Shen WuJie quickly grabbed her and said, "are you crazy? What will happen if we both rush out? At least wait until they get around to the back of the great grotto before they sneak in


    Bai Jun scorched his teeth and had to bear it.


    Suddenly, the little girl, who was supposed to be helpless, got up and looked at her helplessly. Bai Jun''s heart was burning. She felt that the girl seemed to be asking for help from her.


    Bai Jun clenched his fist. If she went out to help her now, she would fall into the hands of these people. Did she really have to watch the girl suffer?


    The dressed man suddenly threw away the whip, forced the little girl down, and then began to take off his clothes. The little girl struggled and cried even more.


    Bai Jun''s eyes are wide open. The girl looks only 11 or 12 years old, but the man obviously wants to rape her! This is a beast!


    Bai junzhuo couldn''t bear it any longer, so he rushed out. Shen WuJie covered her mouth and took her away from the stone gate. Bai junzhuo struggled hard. At this time, a voice came through the stone door: "if you want to play, don''t take out your ugly guy and disgust us. We''ll go to eat later!"


    When Shen WuJie heard this, he knew that the man outside was going to bring the little girl in. He took Bai junzhuo and hid under the last bed in the row.


    The man who tried to commit adultery scolded his mother and pushed the stone door in.


    He didn''t even take the little girl to the bed, but threw her directly to the ground, and started the animal behavior.


    The little girl''s voice was hoarse. Bai junzhuo took away Shen WuJie''s hand and glared at him.


    "Wait a minute." Shen WuJie whispered to her and secretly pointed to the stone gate.


    The stone gate was closed at will by people outside. Shen WuJie made sure that the door was completely closed, then let go of Bai Jun Zhuo. Taking advantage of the man''s attention all over the little girl, she got up quietly and walked behind the man.


    When the little girl saw her, she was surprised and widened her eyes. Shen WuJie raised her index finger and motioned her not to speak. The dagger in the sleeve slipped into his hand. Shen WuJie held the dagger and stabbed it into the back of the man''s head.


    The man screamed, Shen WuJie released his hand and stepped back two steps. Suddenly, the man''s head burst, red and white splashed everywhere. The man''s headless body trembled a few times in the pool of blood and stopped moving at all.


    The little girl sat up in fear and looked at Shen WuJie with wide eyes.


    Bai junzhuo also came out. Seeing Shen WuJie pick up the dagger in the pool of blood, he grabbed a sheet and wiped the dagger clean. Bai junzhuo was surprised to find that the front end of the dagger was as sharp as a flower. It was estimated that the whole opening was as big as a pumpkin. No wonder the man''s head would explode.


    SHEN WuJie threw the dagger and put it on The bloodstain that can''t be wiped off the head is thrown away. When the action stops, all the flowers on the front end of the dagger are taken back and become an ordinary dagger again.


    After all this, Shen WuJie grabbed a quilt and threw it on the little girl''s body. Bai Jun Zhuo hurriedly went to her and said, "it''s OK. You''re safe for the time being."


    The little girl looked at Shen WuJie and Bai junzhuo with great fear and didn''t say a word.


    "We won''t hurt you. Can you tell me who you are? Why are you locked up here? Who locked you up here? What are you doing here? "


    The little girl shrank back again and did not answer her.Maybe you can rub her hair out of here and ask me patiently


    The little girl saw her kind-hearted attitude, and finally opened her mouth, but what she said was a series of words that she could not understand.


    Bai junzhuo turned his head and looked at Shen WuJie. Listening to the little girl, Shen WuJie scratched his head and said, "this seems to be the language of other countries."


    "Can you understand that?" Bai Jun asked cautiously.


    "Not at all." Shen Wu Jie shook his head and said, "but there are some adult men outside who should be able to speak Li Guohua. I''ll go out and ask."


    Bai Jun Zhuo just wanted to ask him how to mix out, he saw Shen WuJie take off the clothes of the dead man and put them on his body and wiped the blood on his head at will. It''s estimated that this man often kills people. It''s all dried up blood on it, so it''s hard to see it when it''s stained with new blood.


    After everything is done, Shen WuJie is ready to go out. Bai junzhuo worries: "can you do this? The men outside obviously know each other. They can definitely recognize you. "


    "Never mind. I''ll try to avoid them." Shen WuJie smiles at her, pushes open the stone gate and goes out.


    As soon as he got to the stone gate, Shen WuJie felt a little hot. Then he noticed that the liquid flowing in the cellar was like magma.


    He observed and saw that the men in clothes went around the other side of the cellar. He immediately found a corner that was not easy for those people to notice. It happened that there was a man who was polishing things and went over there.


    Seeing him coming, the man worked harder. Shen WuJie came to him and whispered, "Hello, I have something to ask you."


    The man did not dare to look at him or answer.


    Shen WuJie saw that he was like this, so he stretched out his hand and pulled him for a while. He heard the sound of "bell", and then he found that his hands and feet were all tied by chains.


    No wonder they didn''t run away. It was.


    Shen WuJie said, "I am not one of them. I came from outside to save you."


    When the man heard this, he burst out a little hope in his eyes, and then darkened again. He whispered, "it''s impossible to rely on you."


    "But you can tell me about you. You have nothing to lose anyway."


    The man only thought for a while, then nodded and began to say, "we adult men are prisoners of war in ancient fish country, and those children and women are our family members. We have been locked here for more than three years."


    "What? three years? Prisoners of war? " Shen WuJie immediately thought about Zou Qi''s killing of prisoners of war. He asked, "did you become prisoners of war when your whole army was destroyed in the war with general Zou of Li state?"


    The man nodded.


    "Don''t you mean you''re all buried alive? Why are you still alive? "


    The man shook his head and said, "it was a big hole that I thought was going to bury us alive, but I didn''t expect to transfer us to this kind of place, doing hard work day and night, forging weapons. There are many people who have committed suicide. All we have left is to think that one day we can go out from here and return to the ancient fish kingdom! "


    Shen WuJie held his chin, thought for a moment, and asked, "do you know who you are forging weapons for?"


    The man shook his head.


    "How much do you know about Zou Qi''s killing you three years ago?"


    "General Zou was framed," the man said in a righteous way: "although he is our enemy, he is also a man worthy of respect. His kind of general may kill us, but he will never harm the old and weak women and children who are with the army."


    Even the enemy said so. It seems that Zou Qi is really a powerful general.


    In this case, who are these people forging weapons for?


    Smelting weapons in the state of Li is a royal business, and Yin Xun has always been in charge of it. This dirty and mysterious place is forged secretly. Is Yan Xun''s business rival?


    Absolutely impossible, Yin Xun has no rival at all.


    Shen WuJie thought for a moment, but if he didn''t understand, he didn''t think any more. Let Bai junzhuo solve this kind of brain burning problem.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of "coax". There was a mouth on the top of my head. There were four people walking down the winding stone ladder. Each of them had a big pot of things in their hands. The man in charge said, "eat, you animals."


    All of a sudden, people who are doing things stop what they have in their hands and stand one by one, waiting for those people to deliver food.


    Each of them had only a small spoon to drink in a bowl the size of a water cup, with a steamed bread in addition.


    Shen WuJie could smell the pungent smell of the food from a long distance. These people can live for three years even if they eat these things.


    When he saw that someone was going this way, he immediately turned around and wanted to leave. Suddenly, he heard the man who was carrying the meal yelled, "over there, why haven''t I seen you?"


    Shen WuJie pretends not to hear.


    The man quickly caught up with Shen WuJie, grabbed him by the shoulder and said, "I said, how come I haven''t seen you? Who are you?"Shen Wu Jie turns his head and looks at him coldly.

 Chapter 241

    "What about you? Why haven''t I met you? Who are you?"


    Shen WuJie turns his head and looks at him coldly. Inadvertently, the dagger in his sleeve has slipped into his hand.


    "Why don''t you talk to me? Is it new from the top? " The man seems a little impatient.


    Hearing this, Shen WuJie said with a smile: "yes, I''m a new one from the top. I''m here for the first time today."


    "Why don''t you have any rules? Don''t you know what the new comer is going to do? Which one of you is from? " The man asked.


    Don? Shen WuJie has some silly eyes. It seems that the underground organization is not simple. There are branch halls.


    Pointing to the people sitting opposite them, Shen said, "I''m the one who''s chatting with them."


    "Who are you under?" The man asked again.


    Shen WuJie didn''t know what to say. The dagger in his hand was tighter. He killed him more conveniently.


    At this moment, the ancient fish prisoner who had just talked to himself suddenly lay on the ground, foaming and twitching.


    The man who talked to Shen WuJie kicked the prisoner and said angrily, "I want to die, hurry up, I''m dirty!"


    Don''t give it to me


    The man took a look at Shen WuJie and nodded: "deal with him. Come to me after dealing with him."


    "Yes, I will do it."


    The man left. After he left, Shen WuJie squatted down to see how the prisoner was. The prisoner suddenly got better, wiped the foam from his mouth, and whispered to Shen WuJie: "I''m ok. I see you can''t answer. I lied to him intentionally."


    Shen WuJie didn''t know how he foamed when he was all right. He asked the prisoner of war, "if he asked me to execute, you should go to see him. Maybe you want to ask about my identity. What do you know about the people here? "


    The prisoner of war replied, "the man who talked to you just now seems to be a small leader. I have heard the names of several jar owners occasionally in their mouths. It seems that there are Wei yuanyao, Li Changqing and so on


    Shen WuJie is stunned. Li Changqing is a member of the second grade of the imperial court. Wei yuanyao was executed for the last plague. "When did you hear the name Wei yuanyao recently?" he asked


    The prisoner of war thought for a moment and said, "just now, when you didn''t come, they passed me. It seems that they said," Lord Wei is coming to have a look tonight. "


    Is Wei yuanyao the man of Wei? He''s not dead?


    "Has he been here before? What do you do every time you come here? "


    The prisoner of war replied: "Wei, who is surnamed Wei, will come here every five or six days to see how many people we have left and how well our weapons are forged."


    Shen WuJie frowns slightly. Since Wei yuanyao is a small man, the real owner of this place is probably his father. He was bent on plotting against the enemy, but all the weapons outside were controlled by Yin Xun, so he needed to make a place to make weapons.


    Thinking about this, Shen WuJie said to the prisoner: "I see. You''d better get up and work. Otherwise, I''ll worry about them, but I''ll kill you later."


    The prisoner nodded, got up from the ground, swallowed the rotten steamed bread, and went on to work.


    Shen WuJie goes to the man just now and looks at him respectfully, waiting for him to ask questions.


    The man glanced at Shen WuJie and asked, "finished?"


    Shen WuJie nodded: "it''s done."


    "Which one of you is under?"


    "I''m under Wei yuanyao, Lord Wei."


    "Oh? Are you directly under Lord Wei? " The man was slightly surprised.


    Shen WuJie was also surprised. What is "directly under"? Can Wei yuanyao still stand on the cutting edge, and he has several layers to reach his own level?


    Shen WuJie thought for a long time and said with a smile, "Mr. Wei is coming to inspect this evening, so let me have a look first."


    The man doubted: "when did Wei have this habit? Why didn''t I send someone here before I heard of him? "


    Shen WuJie thought about it. Sure enough, it was better to kill such a person. He turned his eyes and said to him, "I have a letter from Lord Wei. Do you want to have a look at it?"


    The man nodded and said, "in that case, go and get it."


    Shen WuJie said in a low voice: "in addition to the letter, I still have some things to hand over to the elder. After all, I have to trust the elder to do more."


    "It''s not bad for him to understand the meaning of" Shen''s face, which is not bad at all. "


    "Please go there with me." Shen WuJie said respectfully.


    The man nodded and went to the stone gate with Shen WuJie. Shen WuJie opened the stone gate for him and let him in. As soon as the man entered, Shen WuJie closed the stone gate with a bang on his heel.


    The stone gate is still good. People outside can''t hear the sound inside.The man first saw the white Jun Zhuo sitting by the bed, and he also sighed in his heart. He had not seen such a beautiful woman for a long time. He must enjoy it later. Then I saw the headless body on the ground. I was shocked and suddenly realized that it was not so simple, so I turned to go out.


    How could Shen WuJie let him out? His hand is like electricity. Before the man reacts, he feels a cold throat and a dagger has been inserted into his throat.


    He fell to the ground, gasping heavily, but the air just couldn''t get into his body, and soon he died.


    Shen WuJie looked at Bai Jun and said, "take off his clothes and put them on. Let''s go out together."


    "Out?" Bai junzhuo didn''t understand.


    Shen WuJie nodded: "just now someone brought food. I saw the exit. If you want to get out of here, you have to go outside."


    Bai Jun nodded and squatted down to take off the man''s clothes. After taking off the clothes, he put them on his body. He was a little bit big, but he could still move.


    Bai junzhuo suggested: "let''s deal with the corpse. In case someone comes in again and finds two dead people, they will know that someone is pretending to be."


    Shen WuJie nodded and kicked the corpse under the bed. He said to Bai Jun: "deal with it."


    Bai junzhuo said powerlessly: "there is still a bloodstain here. You should be blind!"


    Shen WuJie touched his chin and said, "it takes a lot of time to clean these bloodstains now."


    Bai junzhuo naturally knew this, and even if he could take time to clean it up, what would he take to wash it?


    She thought, suddenly saw the little girl in bed who was already asleep. The girl has been exhausted under the high intensity of work, and now she has fallen into a deep sleep.


    Bai junzhuo thought of an idea. She would hold the little girl on top of the pool of blood, so that if the outside people came in and saw this situation, they would feel that the blood was shed by the little girl. In this way, they will not be found, and the little girl can avoid another round of torture.


    After finishing everything, they opened the stone gate and went out.


    Shen WuJie took the opportunity to tell Bai junzhuo what he had just heard and his reasoning. After listening, Bai junzhuo thought about it carefully and said to him, "you are right. It is likely that this is your father''s ordnance factory, and general Zou''s case of being accused of killing prisoners of war three years ago may have been planned by him."


    "What are we going to do?" Shen WuJie asked.


    Bai Jun looked at him and said, "you told me that blood can''t be betrayed, but your father is such a scum, can you consider betraying him?"


    Shen WuJie asked, "do you want me to kill him for you?"


    "You don''t have to kill him, but you have to smash his plan." Bai Jun cautiously walked and said, "look at these people. They are suffering from inhuman torture, and they have nothing wrong. And once your father is ready, he will launch a rebellion, and it will be another disaster. "


    Shen WuJie is silent, just looking at Bai Jun Zhuo. Then gently raised his hand to cover Bai Jun''s burning eyes and said to her, "don''t you see that the men here are not dressed?"


    Bai Jun Zhuo opened his hand and said, "don''t change the topic."


    Shen WuJie sighed, looked at her and said, "you are so ungrateful, looking at the naked body of a man. I really don''t know what I like about you."


    White Jun burned a white eye: "I did not call you like me, you should like the person is clearly water plume just."


    At the mention of shuilingyu, Shen WuJie felt a burst of excitement all over his body. He looked at Bai Jun with profound meaning and deep resentment.


    They walked between their naked bodies, and suddenly heard someone shouting, "Lord Wei is coming!"


    Then all the people who didn''t wear clothes all knelt down, and those who wore clothes gathered together. Bai junzhuo and Shen WuJie also got together in a hurry.


    A hole suddenly opened in the roof, and Wei yuanyao came down from the hole. Bai junzhuo whispered to Shen WuJie: "I didn''t expect that he didn''t die. Your father is still very powerful and can save him."


    "Shh," Shen WuJie shook his head to her, "don''t talk yet."


    Bai junzhuo immediately closed his mouth, and Shen WuJie stood at the end, and bowed his head with all the people. Those people said, "welcome to the Lord Wei!"


    Bai Jun scorn was unable to make complaints about it. He was like a pyramid selling organization under the arsenal.


    Wei yuanyao stood with his hands down and nodded: "show me the weapon records forged in recent days and the casualty records of these people."


    "Yes." At the bottom, someone immediately took two books to show him. Wei yuanyao turned over his face and could not see his joy and anger. He walked slowly to the middle of the crowd and said, "these days'' work is a bit tired and lazy. You should know, the master has told us to prepare everything in the Qingming Festival. If you are not ready, you will come to see you one by one."


    There is humanity at the bottom immediately: "yes, villains must supervise and urge these animals."


    Wei yuanyao nodded. At the moment, he just came to Bai junzhuo. He looked at Bai junzhuo strangely and said coldly, "you, raise your head."

 Chapter 242

    Wei yuanyao coldly said to Bai Jun: "you, raise your head."


    Bai Jun is sweating. If recognized, there are so many people here, she and Shen WuJie will never die.


    Seeing that she did not move, Wei yuanyao felt that she was ok, so he stretched out his hand to pick up her face. However, his hand has not yet touched Bai Jun Zhuo, and is seized by Bian Shen WuJie.


    Wei yuanyao frowned, thinking about who was so ungrateful and was about to attack, he suddenly showed a displeased face to Shangshen.


    Wei yuanyao stayed for a long time before he was sure that he was really Shen WuJie. He immediately knelt down on one knee and said, "see you, my Lord!"


    The others all knelt down and said, "see the little Lord!"


    Shen WuJie thought that Wei yuanyao would take him back when he saw him, but he didn''t expect such a reaction. It seems that his escape with Bai junzhuo hasn''t spread to him.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, which made it easier. He cauterized Bai Jun to his back and did not let Wei yuanyao get up. He asked him, "Wei yuanyao, where is this place?"


    "Huishao Lord, this is the underground of the original number one scholar''s house, and going out from here is the backyard of the number one scholar''s house."


    "What are you doing here?" Shen WuJie asked.


    Wei yuanyao looked a little hesitant and seemed reluctant to say.


    Shen WuJie said coldly, "don''t you say it? The Lord seems to have said that I have the right to execute you at will. "


    "But the Lord has also told us not to let the little Lord know about this place and what we are doing." Wei yuanyao looked up at him.


    Shen WuJie sneered: "if you don''t tell me, I know that you are secretly smelting weapons in an attempt to rebel and make trouble during the Qingming Festival."


    "Little master..."


    "You don''t have to say more," Shen WuJie interrupted him: "the Lord wants to be an emperor, and you and I are also willing to help him ascend the throne. But he is so cruel, how can people obey him? You''ll have all the people released and sent back to the ancient fish. "


    Wei yuanyao was shocked and said, "young master, this matter is of great importance. We must not do so!"


    "Don''t listen, do you?" Shen WuJie raised his hand and said to Wei yuanyao, "believe it or not, I killed you?"


    "Even if the young Lord killed his subordinates, they would not dare to disobey the orders of the Lord!"


    "You..." Shen WuJie was in a hurry. It seemed that he was going to kill him. Suddenly, Wei yuanyao said again: "if you really want to let these people go, you can ask for the advice of the Lord or get the instruction from the Lord. Otherwise, even if you kill your subordinates, it won''t help. "


    Bai junzhuo also gently pulled him and said, "Wu Jie, he is right."


    When Wei yuanyao heard Bai junzhuo''s voice, he turned to see her.


    "But people like Wei yuanyao also deserve to die. I don''t know how many people in Chang''an City were killed that day," Bai junzhuo said coldly, looking at him: "since we see him here now, let''s kill him on behalf of heaven."


    When Wei yuanyao heard Bai Jun Zhuo say this, he immediately knelt down on his knees and kowtowed: "little Lord, you can''t kill your subordinates. The Lord has appointed many things for his subordinates. If his subordinates die, the great cause between you and the Lord may also be stagnant!"


    Shen WuJie hesitated a little, not because of what Wei yuanyao said, but because Wei yuanyao was too involved and could not be killed easily.


    What''s more, what he said just now was said without too much consideration. Now calm down and think carefully. If the prisoners of war in ancient fish country are sent back, the inhuman treatment they suffered here will be known by the ancient fish country, which will arouse the anger of the people of ancient fish country, and there will be another big war.


    After thinking about it for a while, Shen WuJie took back his hand and said to Wei yuanyao, "I can do it for you, but you should not treat the prisoners like this again. Their food, drink and accommodation should be the same as you. No one should bully them. I''ll check again in a few days. If any prisoner of war is injured or dead, I''ll ask for you! "


    Wei yuanyao set up a horse and said, "my subordinates obey."


    After the command, Shen WuJie said to Bai Jun cautiously, "let''s leave here first, and then discuss the matter of rescuing them."


    Bai Jun thought, nodded and left here with Shen WuJie.


    When they went up the winding stone ladder and opened the door on the roof, they appeared in a dry well of the number one scholar''s mansion. At this time, it was late and the moon was high.


    Escaping from the hell on earth, Bai junzhuo felt that the sky outside was so beautiful for the first time, and he could breathe the fresh air, as if he had come back to life.


    The wooden ladder circled up the well. After they got to their feet, Shen WuJie said, "judging from the performance of Wei yuanyao just now, he should not have known that I secretly ran out with you, and did not know that the man was chasing you."


    Bai Jun nodded cautiously: "but they know that it is sooner or later."


    "So let''s split up," Shen WuJie said, "I went to him to find some keepsake and cheated Wei yuanyao to release these prisoners. You go to a Taoist hall outside Chang''an city to save the people in your nine kings'' mansion. "


    Bai Jun nodded his head and asked, "what about zisu? Where was zisu locked up by you? "Shen WuJie said: "in the dungeon of the Imperial Palace, no one will think that zisu is safe, so you can save others first."


    "Good." Bai Jun cautiously nodded his head, and then he was about to leave. Shen WuJie called her and said, "wait a minute."


    Bai junzhuo turned his head and said, "is there anything else?"


    "Be careful of the owner of the Taoist hall. He is the man''s confidant. He is very powerful."


    Bai junzhuo said: "don''t worry, I will be careful. I won''t have direct contact with such people."


    The two men then separated. Shen WuJie rushed back to the nine princes'' mansion without stopping. However, he didn''t expect that Wei yuanyao was faster than him. He had already met the Lord.


    Wei yuanyao told the Lord what happened when he saw Shen WuJie in that place. The Lord glanced at him, looked slightly unhappy, walked slowly to him and said, "how are the weapons prepared?"


    Wei yuanyao lowered his head and said, "Hui Lord, we have prepared weapons for more than three years, and the number is almost the same."


    "Then go back and kill all the prisoners of war, and no one who is in charge of the prisoners of war during this period. Kill them all." Said the man.


    Wei yuanyao thought for a moment and asked, "is it to get rid of all the people who know the truth except the little master?"


    The man nodded and said, "yes. You do it right away. "


    "Yes." Wei yuanyao answered and went back to work.


    Not long after he left, Shen WuJie went back to jiuwangfu.


    After the man occupied the magpie''s nest, he took the nine princes'' mansion as his own home, and all the keepsakes were put in the room where Yin Xun lived before. Shen WuJie went in quietly and found a jade pendant that could be used as a keepsake. On the front of the jade pendant was a "Yin" character, and on the back was a black dragon.


    Just as he was about to leave here with the jade pendant, the man appeared behind him and whispered, "this jade pendant should have been given to you."


    Shen WuJie was startled and quickly turned to look at him.


    "But you are holding this jade pendant, and no one knows it. You can''t use it to let Wei yuanyao let go of such prisoners."


    Shen WuJie bit his teeth and said in a cold voice, "I only said that I would help you win the throne, but I did not say that I would help you to do these things that are harmful to nature. Did you go and see for yourself what the prisoners looked like? Are you still a person? "


    "Women''s benevolence!" The man angrily scolded, and immediately said: "no, since the goal of being a father is that position, how can you not kill people on the way? Which of the emperors of the past did not step on the corpse? You are the only son of your father. The land of Li will be yours one day. How can you take over the world with your good heart? "


    "Why not? Although the Empress Dowager was a woman in power, she was devoted to the people of the state of Li and advocated peace and tried her best to avoid war. During her reign, the state of Li was indeed the most prosperous time since its founding. "


    "But she is a woman after all. To avoid war is just that she has no courage to fight. If a man were to be in power, the territory of Li would not be as big as it is now? " "The man shook his head and said:" and she is bent on her own family. The Fu family is too powerful, and it can''t last for a long time. "


    "Even if you are right, what about Yin mu?" Shen WuJie asked: "Yin Mu is diligent, loving, kind and virtuous. He is the real one. Who is better than you to be an emperor? If you don''t have the heart to usurp the throne, I will repay you for your fertility. How can I do these things with him? "


    "Yin Mu was diligent and loving, benevolent and virtuous?" The man sneered, his eyes behind the mask showed a little irony.


    "Isn''t it?" Shen WuJie said to him: "Yin Mu has always been kind-hearted. When the Empress Dowager persecuted us, only Yin Mu was able to save us!"


    "Yes, you are right. It was Yin Mu who saved us. But he has that kind heart only because he is a child The man gave him a deep smile and said to him, "to be clear, you are arguing with me now. You don''t want to listen to my orders any more. It''s just that I have a heart attack on Bai Jun. But do you know who let me kill Bai junzhuo? "


    "You never have to listen to anyone. If you want to kill her, it''s your own idea!"


    "You are wrong," the man shook his head and said, "I have always admired this girl. I still want to let you marry Bai junzhuo as Queen when I pass on the throne to you. It''s Yin Mu who wants me to kill Bai junzhuo. He made a deal with me. I have to kill Bai junzhuo. "


    "No doubt about the deal? Why did he want to kill Bai junzhuo? Bai junzhuo has done so many things for him. He has made more contributions than any minister in the imperial court. "


    "So Yin Mu was afraid of her," the man said, "even if you haven''t read the history books, you''ve heard about Liu Bang killing Han Xin and Cao Cao killing Xunzi."


    Shen WuJie said in a loud voice: "Han Xin and Xun Yu''s generation are all men, but Bai junzhuo is just a woman. She only wants to teach her husband and children. What''s wrong with her? Why did Yin Mu kill her? "


    The man sneered and said to Shen WuJie, "what''s the use of saying this to me? How many good things can you sit on the throne these days? Today, for the first time, I had a direct confrontation with Yin mu, and I felt inferior to myself in terms of ruthlessness. "Shen WuJie couldn''t speak. He suddenly thought that he had told Bai junzhuo what happened to Yin Xun in the palace. But Bai junzhuo didn''t know that Yin Mu was going to kill her. If she went into the palace like this


    Shen WuJie didn''t dare to think about it. He didn''t argue with this man any more. He turned and went out.

 Chapter 243

    Shen WuJie has told Bai junhuo that Yin Xun is locked in the palace. If she goes to the palace like this


    He didn''t dare to think about it. He immediately went around the man and went after Bai junhuo.


    When he got out of the gate of the nine princes'' mansion, he happened to see a little girl holding a little donkey stop in front of the nine princes'' mansion. The girl wiped her face and sighed, "well, I''m finally here. Let me have a good look."


    Shen WuJie is anxious to find Bai Jun Zhuo, and he doesn''t pay much attention to her. The little girl looked at Shen WuJie''s shabby clothes, and felt that he was not a member of the nine princes'' mansion, and did not look at him more.


    After Shen WuJie left, the little girl went up to the guard at the door and said, "elder brother, is mo Ying in your house? Can you pass it on to me and say Huang Li is looking for him. "


    The guard didn''t look at Huang Li and said in a cold voice, "get out of here! Don''t get close to the nine palaces


    Huang Li was stunned and immediately pinched her waist and said, "why do you talk to me like this? You let your master come out! I also saved the lives of your master and mistress! You don''t look down on others like a dog! "


    When she wanted to draw a knife from her waist, she did not say.


    When Huang Li saw the shining white knife in the moonlight, she was scared to speak. She ran to her donkey and ran away.


    She went to the alley to hide, looked at the guard fiercely, gnashing her teeth and said, "son of a bitch, wait until I sneak in and find a big fool, let him teach you a lesson!"


    *


    in the dungeon of the Imperial Palace, Yin Xun and the little prince of the ancient fish waited for a day. Apart from the people who came to deliver food every day, he never saw anyone else. I don''t know when I can get out of here.


    Yan Xun was anxious and asked Yan Yang, "when will your sister come back to save you?"


    Yan Yang returned to him and said, "my sister will come to see me quietly every five days and tell me where she is going. When she came here five days ago, she told me that she was almost ready. If there was no accident, she would come later. "


    Yin Xun nodded and hoped that Zhu Yankang would come and take him out. Even if he could not escape her soul capture skill, it would be better than what he could do here.


    After midnight, the sun and other straight doze, still insist on open eyes. Yin Xun closed his eyes and said nothing, as if he was asleep.


    Finally heard a slight movement outside, Yan Xun immediately opened his eyes and looked at the burning sun again, but at this time he couldn''t help sleeping.


    Yin Xun didn''t wake him up. He listened carefully to the sound of footsteps approaching. Soon, a light came from above and approached this side step by step.


    When the visitor came near, Yin Xun saw the man''s face, and it was Zhu Yankang.


    As soon as Zhu Yankang saw Yin Xun, he covered his mouth in surprise. After a long time, he came back and asked him in a low voice: "Why are you here?"


    Yan Xun looked at her without expression and thought about how to answer.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Zhu Yankang thought that he was still in the stage of being controlled by himself, so he put out his hand and shook his eyes. Yin Xun suddenly felt a blur in his eyes.


    His mind was suddenly not clear, only heard the ear Zhu Yankang asked: "Why are you here?"


    Yin Xun felt that his mouth was out of control, so he had to open his mouth to tell the reason.


    But before speaking, I seem to have lost a very important thing. Deep inside, I tell myself that I must find that thing.


    What is it?


    Yin Xun felt dizzy and dizzy. Zhu Yankang was also very strange to his current symptoms. He should not be able to resist himself, so he should say the answer immediately? Why is he struggling now?


    Yin Xun kept catching the lost thing in his mind, and finally gradually became clear in a confusion. Bai junzhuo''s words sounded in his ear: zisu, look at the red rope, you should remember that it is tied to your hand by me. When you leave me, you should see whether it is still there from time to time. If it is not there, it will prove that you have fallen into the state of being lost, you need to know Get out as soon as you can.


    It''s the red rope.


    Yan Xun suddenly woke up, looked at Zhu Yankang with suspicious eyes, thought that he would rely on her to escape from here, and then opened his mouth to answer her question: "I was caught."


    Seeing that he was still obedient, Zhu Yankang immediately breathed a sigh of relief and asked again, "who caught you?"


    "I don''t know."


    Zhu Yankang thought he had lost his memory. He didn''t know it was normal. Then he asked, "where did you go when you suddenly disappeared from the four princes'' mansion that day?"


    "I don''t know." Yin Xun replied calmly.


    Zhu Yankang frowned. Was it too deep for him to be under the spell of "amnesia"? How can this man remember nothing?


    She asked a few more questions, and Yin Xun''s answers were all "don''t know", and even his tone had not changed.


    Zhu Yankang had to snap his finger in front of him, and Yin Xun was a little stunned. He estimated that he should be in a normal state now. He pretended to be surprised and looked at Zhu Yankang and said, "Why are you here?"Zhu Yankang did not answer him, took out the key to open the prison door, patted Yanyang on the shoulder and said: "brother, wake up, we should escape."


    Yanyang rubbed his eyes and saw that Zhu Yankang was coming. He immediately sat up and asked Zhu Yankang, "sister, have you really arranged everything? Will I get the emperor''s attention if I escape now? "


    Zhu Yankang said: "it doesn''t matter. I heard that the war report came from the frontier. Nanman kingdom united with Wu state to besiege the army of Li state. The state of Li was losing day by day. Yin Mu was so worried that he didn''t have time to take care of us. We''re going to take advantage of the present."


    Hearing the news, Yin Xun asked suspiciously, "where did you hear this news? Is it true or not? "


    Zhu Yankang turned to him and said, "I''m also the fourth princess. At this time, the fourth Prince is leading the army to fight. The people around him will write letters to me instead of him. Naturally, what he said is true."


    Yin Xun bowed his head and thought, it seems that things in Chang''an still need to be put aside, the key is to solve the war in the frontier first.


    "Sister, what shall we do when we escape?" Yan Yang asked again.


    "I''ll send you back to the ancient fish."


    "And you?"


    "I will stay here and continue to spy on Li''s military aircraft for my father."


    Yin Xun listened to the conversation and asked Zhu Yankang, "is that why you want to marry the fourth prince? Instead of being forced by the Empress Dowager? "


    Zhu Yankang looked at him and nodded: "yes."


    Yanyang pulled a Zhu Yankang way: "elder sister, this plan is not good, say it at will?"


    Zhu Yankang comforted him and said, "it doesn''t matter. Even if he knows, he can''t hinder our plan."


    Hearing this, Yin Xun had no choice but to say, "I''m a li man at least. Don''t avoid me when you say this kind of thing?"


    Zhu Yankang didn''t pay attention to him at all. He glanced at him obliquely and said, "I can control you completely. What are you afraid of doing?"


    "Is it?" Yin Xun looked up at the lock still hanging on the prison door. In fact, he just wanted to use her to open the lock.


    Hearing Yan Xun''s words, Yan Yang couldn''t help asking, "what do you say? Are you from Li? Didn''t you tell you that you are the king and grandson of the state of Yu? "


    "Are you a pig? You believe everything I say. " Yin Xun stood up, took Zhu Yankang''s shoulder and threw her out of the prison. He followed him out. Before Yanyang could react, he immediately locked the door of the prison again, pulled out the key and held it in his hand.


    Yanyang was still in prison, and he yelled at Yin Xun: "you let me out! My sister got the key. How can you just run without me? "


    Zhu Yankang also recovered from his surprise, reached out his hand and waved to Yin Xun, and said to him, "give me the key!"


    Yin Xun said helplessly: "are you both brothers and sisters here for fun? Can''t you see that I''m out of your control


    Zhu Yankang''s face is full of incredible expression. How could he break the secret skill?


    Yin Xun was too lazy to talk nonsense with these two people again, and one hand would make Zhu Yankang dizzy.


    Yanyang looked at Zhu Yankang''s body, and immediately began to cry, shouting: "what have you done to my sister? Stop! Let me out


    Yan Xun turned and went out.


    Outside, Yin Xun saw that the two guards at the edge of the prison fell to the ground, and their chest was still undulating. Knowing that the two men were not dead, they should have been dizzy by Zhu Yankang.


    Yin Xun reminded two people and said in a cold voice, "a bunch of rubbish, if the ancient fish Prince is really rescued, how can you explain it to the emperor?"


    As soon as the two men woke up, they were still in a daze. They saw a Sula''s cold face in front of them. They knelt down and said: "I know my mistake!"


    "If you don''t go in and arrest the man who is trying to break the prison and give it to the emperor, will you still want to teach me?"


    "Yes, yes..." The two men rolled in.


    Later, these two people will take Zhu Yankang to see Yin mu. Yin Xun also wants to talk to Yin Mu about what Yan Kang just said, so he goes to the West Inner Court first.


    *


    after Bai junzhuo and Shen WuJie separated, a man arrived at the outskirts of Chang''an, and soon found the Taoist temple in Shen WuJie''s mouth. However, she looked outside and doubted whether Shen WuJie was cheating her, because the Taoist temple was too small to hold half of the people in the ninth palace.


    Is there a lot of heaven and earth at the bottom of this temple? Can all the people of the nine princes'' mansion be locked underground? If that''s the case, she still doesn''t want to take the risk. After saving Yin Xun, she will come with him to save them.


    Sure enough, in a dangerous situation, I still take my husband with me.


    Thinking about this, Bai junzhuo rushed to the palace again.


    After a whole night''s journey to the palace, Yinshi''s bell has been ringing and the sky in the East is full of orange.


    Bai junzhuo entered the Imperial Palace at will as before. Others all recognized her as the ninth princess. She was the one who allowed her majesty to enter and leave the palace freely.No one showed it. She didn''t notice it.


    There was a haze over the Imperial City, and unknown dangers were waiting for her.

 Chapter 244

    In the imperial study of Xi Nei yuan, Yin Mu was looking at the war report sent by the frontier. He felt more and more headache.


    Fu Mingyue kneaded his temple on one side and asked softly, "Your Majesty, you have been reading this letter all day. Would you like to have a rest first?"


    "I have more than this headache..." Yin Mu said a word, and closed his mouth, did not intend to say more than Fu Mingyue.


    Zhao Chang rushed in from the outside of the hall and said to Yin mu, "Your Majesty, the ninth princess has entered the palace alone. Do you want to bring her to your majesty?"


    Fu Mingyue and Yin Mu were stiff when they heard this.


    Yin Mu slowly opened his eyes and said, "go and bring her here."


    "Yes." Zhao Chang should a, then back out.


    Fu Mingyue bowed her head and did not speak, and her hand movement did not continue.


    Not long ago, I heard that mu''an was looking for her child


    "So your majesty is going to kill her today?" Fu Mingyue looked up at him.


    Yin Mu reached out and rubbed Fu Mingyue''s side face, nodded his head and said, "in the battle of Southern Xinjiang, I intend to defend myself. Before that, all hidden dangers in Chang''an city must be solved immediately. "


    Fu Mingyue sighed softly: "I don''t know where Baijun Zhuo is threatening your Majesty''s position."


    Yin Mu pursed her lips, Fu Mingyue held his right hand in both hands and said, "but your Majesty must have a reason to kill her for the good of the world. Your majesty is always right."


    "If it is not for the sake of the common people, but for personal gain?" Yin Mu asked her.


    Fu Mingyue tightened her hand and asked him, "since it''s just a private matter, why doesn''t your majesty want to let her go?"


    Yin Mu did not answer. At this time, Zhao Chang had already walked in and said to him, "Your Majesty, nine princesses have come."


    When Fu Mingyue heard this sentence, her eyes turned red and said to Yin mu, "Your Majesty, can you avoid me?"


    Yin Mu nodded, and Fu Mingyue got up and walked behind the white veil.


    Yin Mu then waved his hand and let Zhao Chang go out to bring Bai junzhuo in.


    Zhao Chang retreated, and soon Bai junjiao walked in alone and saluted Yin Mu a little. Before Yin Mu asked her to get up, he said, "Your Majesty, a lot of things have happened recently, and I will tell you later. I''m here because zisu is locked up in the dungeon of the imperial palace. Please ask someone to release him


    "Are you ordering me Yin Mu said coldly.


    Bai Jun was stunned. When she saw Yin mu, she was intimidated by Yin Mu''s power. She respected him when she spoke to him. Later, it was found that although Yin Mu was an emperor, she had no temper, and she did not care about etiquette when she spoke to him.


    Now he said so, white Jun burning think he suddenly hair what nerve. However, he is an emperor, and his strange temper is understandable. Had to lower the head way: "minister wife dare not, Minister wife just want to save nine Lord."


    Yin Mu looked at her and asked, "who has such great ability to keep zisu in the dungeon of the imperial palace? And can you hide it from me? "


    Bai junzhuo listened to his question and thought that Shen WuJie could not be called out. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Yin Mu suddenly turned cold and said to her, "you don''t know? Then why did you know zisu was locked up in the dungeon? In my opinion, you are in collusion with outsiders in an attempt to secretly harm zisu? "


    Bai junzhuo wanted to laugh and muttered, "Your Majesty''s acting skills are getting better and better. If you don''t know, you think your majesty is going to kill her next time."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he said this, Yin Mu raised his hand and said, "come on, take her down."


    In the hall, a bodyguard rushed out immediately to catch Bai junhuo. Bai junhuo was startled and quickly hid from them. He asked Yin mu, "Your Majesty, what are you playing with? Don''t do this for a while, I''ll be scared out of heart disease by you


    Yin Mu stroked his eyes, could not hear half a different emotion in his tone, and ordered: "death."


    With that, all the guards pulled out their knives. Bai junzhuo just reflected that this was not a drill. Yin Mu wanted to come, really!


    Bai junzhuo looked at the situation around him. If he had to come, he would certainly not be able to run. He stood up and looked at Yin Mu and said, "Your Majesty, I don''t know what I have done wrong. If you want to kill your wife, please tell your majesty clearly. As long as I know where I am, I will never complain


    Yin Mu took his hand from his eyes, looked at her and said, "didn''t I just say that? You collude with outsiders in an attempt to harm zisu. "


    "An attempt to harm?" Bai Jun said with a scornful smile, "Your Majesty knows how I feel about Zisui. Do you have any evidence? Or do you think that an emperor is capable of killing innocent people indiscriminately? "


    Yin Mu said coldly: "even if there is no reason, no evidence, can''t I kill you?"


    Bai junzhuo has nothing to say about his shameless remarks.


    Just when she was at a loss, she suddenly heard Zhao Chang yelling: "Lord nine, you can''t go in!"How can he stop Yin Xun? Just as the words fell, Yin Xun had already walked in. Seeing Bai Jun Zhuo here, he wanted to talk to her. He found that the guards in the palace were all facing Bai Jun''s burning swords and swords. He immediately turned cold and asked Yin mu, "what are you going to do


    Bai Jun was so excited that he almost burst into tears and fell into Yin Xun''s arms. Before he could complain, he heard Yin Mu say, "there are assassins in the palace. I''ll ask them to come in and catch the assassins."


    Bai junzhuo turned to look at him, and Yin Mu had recovered his original expression. He stood up and went to Yan Xun and asked him, "zisu, where have you been these days? I heard that you lost your memory. Have you recovered now? "


    After listening to his explanation, Yin Xun had no doubt about him and answered him honestly: "well, it has recovered. Brother Huang, I have something important to tell you! "


    "I have something important to discuss with you," Yin Mu waved his hand and said, "take the nine princesses down first."


    The bodyguards took orders and seized Bai junzhuo. Bai junzhuo struggled and said, "let me go! I''m not going down with you


    "Wait for me outside first." Yan Xun said to her, "don''t worry, I''m here. If anyone hurt you a little, no matter who he is, I won''t spare him."


    Yan Mu''s body was shocked and immediately said with a smile: "what do you say, in this palace, is there anyone who dares to hurt the people of the ninth brother?"


    Bai junhuo listened to Yin Xun''s words, and it was like taking a peace of mind. He nodded and followed the guards out.


    After the two brothers were left in the hall, Yin Mucai said, "zisu, what happened in this period of time?"


    Yin Xun said: "it''s a long story. I''ll talk to the emperor when I have time. What matters now is the battle of Southern Xinjiang. "


    "You know that?" Yin Mu looked at him and asked.


    Yin Xun nodded: "what is your brother going to do?"


    Yin Mu sat down and said, "I''m going to lead the troops to fight personally."


    "What about the affairs of the court?" Yin Xun asked again: "the emperor doesn''t have reliable civil servants. If he leaves, Chang''an will be empty and civil strife will surely grow."


    Yin Mu said nothing but looked at Yin Xun.


    Yan Xun was stunned and said, "don''t leave the affairs of the imperial court to me. I don''t know anything about it. But if you want to fight with him, you can do it."


    "You don''t know anything about dealing with government affairs, but the princess of your family is very good at it. If you give it to her, it won''t be much worse than me." Yin Mu said with a smile: "speaking of it, the Empress Dowager was originally the princess of King Huan''s uncle. Later, her father and Emperor took her over, which led to the fact that the Fu family had been in power for 20 years."


    After the Pearl curtain Fu Mingyue heard this sentence, in an instant all things understood, she immediately covered her mouth, to prevent her scream.


    Yin Xun didn''t respond to what he meant for a while, and asked, "what does the emperor say about this? Jun Zhuo must have no interest in this country, and their white family is withering. Even if she really wants to develop her own power, she has only a brother at best. "


    Yin Mu said: "son Su, do you still remember when you were a child, Wu Guogong brought a tiger here. You and I liked it very much. My father didn''t know who to reward, and then the tiger died?"


    Yin Xun shook his head and said, "I guess I was too young at that time. I don''t remember that. I only remember that you treated me like a mother''s brother from childhood to adulthood, and you would let me know what I wanted


    "That''s because you didn''t like what I really wanted." Yan Mu suddenly laughed and said to Yin Xun: "zisu, I poisoned the tiger in those years. Later, I sent someone to skin it and made you a dress. You know that tiger died and cried for a long time


    Yin Xun still just shook his head: "I really don''t remember. But what does the emperor say now? "


    "Yes, it''s not the time to say that." Yin Mu thought for a moment and said to him, "I intend to let Bai Xu come back and take charge of the state affairs with Lu Kang. You go out with me. "


    Yin Xun only thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "OK."


    "I''ve sent someone to pick up Bai Xu and let him come back as soon as possible. You go back to the palace and wait for him. When he comes back, we brothers will go out to fight and tell the nanmanzi to see the power of the Yan family. "


    Yin Xun nodded, just in time to find Shen WuJie.


    After a while, Yin Xun left here, and Fu Mingyue came out slowly from behind the curtain.


    "Did you hear that?" Yin Mu didn''t look at her, but asked in a voice.


    Fu Mingyue nodded and said to him, "sure enough, I still know your majesty better. The ninth Prince didn''t know what his majesty meant, but my concubine knew. "


    "Oh? What do you know? " Yin Mu asked curiously.


    "I know why your majesty killed Bai junzhuo."


    "Talk about it."


    Fu Mingyue lowered her head, and Yin Mu could not see her expression.


    She raised her head and asked him, "Your Majesty, you are in love with Bai junzhuo, right?"

 Chapter 245

    Fu Mingyue asked, "Your Majesty, you are in love with Bai junzhuo, aren''t you?"


    Yin Mu''s dark eyes seemed to have some waves, but his face was still calm, and said to Fu Mingyue, "queen, you think too much."


    Fu Mingyue shook her head: "I don''t, your majesty, your hint is too obvious. You like her, even love her deeply, but you can''t get it, so you have to destroy her. It''s like the tiger when you were little. "


    Yin Mu saw Fu Mingyue''s tone was firm, and he did not retort any more. Instead, he asked, "if you guessed right, if I really fell in love with Bai junzhuo, what can I do besides destroy her?"


    Fu Mingyue couldn''t help pursing the corners of her lips. After a long time, she whispered: "when I knew that I was going to marry your majesty instead of Fu Yunyue, I was desperate about my future life. But later, I gradually felt that it was the luckiest thing for me to have the chance to serve your Majesty in this life. "


    "Am I so good?" Yin Mu laughed suspiciously.


    Fu Mingyue also chuckled and said to him: "when I saw your majesty at the first sight, I knew that your majesty is not a person who is willing to be subordinated to others. The whole country is shown in your Majesty''s eyes, and gold and iron horses are hidden in every step of your Majesty''s plan. At that time, I was also hesitant. I felt that it must be terrible for a person like your majesty to be cruel. If you don''t use my concubine, you will solve it together with the Fu family. "


    Yin Mu laughed: "and then? Are you not afraid of me now


    Fu Mingyue was a little lost and said to him, "Your Majesty is a wise man. Even if you don''t love my wife, you won''t kill her. Because my concubine is more suitable to be a queen than a white one, isn''t she? "


    Yin Mu pulled Fu Mingyue into his arms, nodded her nose, and said to her, "it''s true that you are smart and witty. You are not as bold as Bai Jun, and I''m afraid to make trouble."


    Fu Mingyue had a glimmer in her eyes and did not speak.


    "But I just like her ignorance," Yin Mu said with some sadness, "but so what? I''m a good emperor, and I can''t do the same thing as the previous emperor, or take a woman I can''t control."


    "Then your majesty can let her go, let her and the ninth Prince stay away from Chang''an, and let them live together for two nights..."


    Yin Mu looked at her helplessly, shook his head and said, "even if the ninth younger brother doesn''t want to win the throne, I can''t let a rich prince live in a place I can''t see."


    "But I just missed the chance. Your majesty will have no chance to avoid the ninth Prince and kill Bai junzhuo."


    Yin Mu looked at her look a little lonely, so he stopped talking about it, but said to her, "compared with you, I love you more."


    Fu Mingyue gave a bitter smile: "how can one love two people at the same time?"


    "I am the emperor. I can do it."


    Fu Mingyue said helplessly: "Your Majesty said it''s OK, but I can''t tell you."


    Yin Mu laughed, and when he finished laughing, he leaned over to Fu Mingyue''s ear and said, "if I kill Bai Jun Zhuo, it will arouse the resentment of zisu. Maybe he will turn against me, so will you kill her for me?"


    Fu Mingyue clenched her hands tightly, bit her lower lip, and said to Yin Mu: "Bai junzhuo is my best sister. I always think that even if I die, I don''t want her to suffer any harm, let alone her own hands Kill her with your own hands. "


    "I will be jealous if you do this." Yin Mu didn''t know if he was serious or joking. He said to Fu Mingyue, "you say you love me, but I''m in love with others now. Do you have any resentment?"


    "There are not many women in the harem, but there are more than one concubine. If the minister concubine is that kind of careful eye woman, already angry oneself to death Fu Mingyue returns to him.


    Yin Mu looked at her for a long time, and finally he laughed low. Fu Mingyue wondered what he was laughing at. Before asking, he listened to Yin Mu: "since you don''t want to, that''s OK. I didn''t kill her today. It''s her fate. Forget it. I can take care of my own heart and save her life. "


    Fu Mingyue was slightly surprised and asked him in disbelief: "Your Majesty means not to kill her?"


    Yin Mu nodded.


    "It doesn''t mean not to kill now, but not in the future?"


    Yin Mu said with a smile: "she''s right. I won''t kill her. If she makes a mistake one day, I will not protect her. "


    Fu Mingyue, with a happy face, got up from Yin Mu''s legs and slightly bent his knees and said, "thank you, madam."


    "For what?" Yin Mu said with a smile: "when Bai Xu returns to the dynasty, you will go with me to southern Xinjiang."


    Fu Mingyue''s face was puzzled and asked him, "Your Majesty, what are you doing with your concubines in the war? Lingxi is still young. My concubine has left. Who will take care of him? "


    "Take the rhinoceros with you," Yin Mu raised his chin to look at her, his eyes bent into an arc, and said, "let our son see and see. His father is not a Wen emperor who only knows how to talk on paper."


    If we don''t consider Yin Mu''s identity, but only treat him as a father and husband, fighting with their mother and son will prove how much he loves himself.Mu was never so emotional.


    Fu Mingyue couldn''t think of any reason, so she cheated herself. Maybe, Yin Mu really wanted them to go with them because she cared about their mother and son?


    Fu Mingyue thought, then nodded: "minister concubine know."


    Yin Mu nodded, got up, took Fu Mingyue and said: "since it has been decided, there is no need to worry about anything more. Go, accompany me to see Lingxi."


    Fu Mingyue accompanied her to go outside, did not turn his head to see his eyes do not have a deep look.


    *


    Yin Xun takes Bai junzhuo out of the palace. On the way, he first tells Bai junzhuo how to use Zhu Yankang to escape. Bai junzhuo almost turns his back with a smile and says to Yin Xun, "I thought that the ancient fish princess could understand the scroll. What a powerful person she was. I didn''t expect that she was so stupid. You say that the guard will take her to see Yin Mu later. Can she come out alive? "


    Yin Xun replied: "she is now the princess of the fourth brother. Even if the fourth brother has no intention of her, he can''t move her at will. And after all, she is a princess of a country. "


    Bai Jun cautiously nodded, the smile on his face accepted a few points, and said to him, "but your emperor brother really intends to kill me."


    "No way. What did your brother do with you?"


    "How do I know why? All in all, the emperor is a man of virtue. He turns his back on me as soon as I help him win the land. " Bai junzhuo said angrily, and then said to Yin Xun, "zisu, now the Fu family is down. When we save all the people in jiuwangfu, shall we leave Chang''an?"


    Yin Xun frowned, but said, "I''m afraid not."


    "Why?" Bai junzhuo didn''t understand: "you said before, when you avenged your mother''s concubine, you would take me to live on that island."


    "What I promised you will definitely be done, but not now. The war in southern Xinjiang is urgent. I need to accompany my brother to fight in southern Xinjiang."


    "Are you going to fight so far?" Bai junzhuo said in surprise, "what should I do? I don''t want to stay in Chang''an and wait for you to come back! "


    "Let''s give Baoyu to Lu Kang first, and we''ll go to southern Xinjiang together." Yin Xun suggested.


    "Do you have to fight for the emperor?"


    Yin Xun nodded: "yes."


    Bai junzhuo thought about it and nodded to him: "I know. I''ll go with you."


    "Now, let''s go back to teach Shen WuJie and save Baoyu."


    Hearing Yin Xun''s words, Bai junzhuo suddenly thought that Shen WuJie would take her to escape. When they met the ancient fish prisoner of war, they said to Yin Xun: "I have always forgotten to tell you that Shen WuJie is really forced to treat us like this, and he is doing his best to protect us from harm. It''s also because we escaped from guwangkeng before we found him. "


    "Oh? Where did you see them? " Yin Xun asked.


    "Under the ground, the entrance is in the No.1 scholar''s mansion where Wei yuanyao lived before. Let''s go and have a look?" Bai junzhuo suggested.


    Yin Xun nodded and went to the Zhuangyuan mansion with Bai junhuo.


    After arriving at the deserted Zhuangyuan mansion and finding the well head, Bai junzhuo still thinks whether Shen WuJie has found something that can convince Wei yuanyao to rescue those prisoners of war. When you get to the well head, you can see the smell of burning.


    Seeing this situation, Yin Xun said to Bai Jun cautiously, "you wait here, I''ll go down and have a look."


    Bai Jun gave a burning "um", Yin Xun got up and jumped down, opened the stone gate at the bottom of the well, and felt a rush of hot air. Looking inside, it was desolate, and the fire seemed to have just been extinguished.


    He went down from the stone ladder and saw that the place was very, very large, and that there were thousands of charred bodies lying on the ground. He knew that such prisoners of war had not escaped their doom.


    He bent down and looked at one of the bodies carefully. There were also cuts in the throat of the body. It was estimated that these people were killed before they were set on fire.


    Bai junzhuo yelled: "zisu, have the people under you been rescued?"


    Yin Xun got up and went out, went up to the top and said to Bai Jun, "they are all dead."


    "What?" Bai junzhuo looked at him in disbelief. "It''s only been a while..."


    "It''s been a whole night. It''s been a long time." Yin Xun said: "it seems that Shen WuJie didn''t have time to rescue them."


    Bai Jun felt a little sad under his burning heart. Those people endured humiliation for so many years, but they were still killed.


    "What''s more, since the mysterious man you mentioned already knows that Shen WuJie betrayed him for you, he won''t trust him any more. Maybe he will attack all the people in the palace. We must hurry to rescue them." Yin Xun said calmly.


    Bai junzhuo looked up at him and immediately nodded: "Shen WuJie told me where they were locked up. We''ll go there now!"


    With that, they immediately went to the outskirts of Chang''an.

 Chapter 246

    Yin Xun and Bai Jun Zhuo immediately rushed to the Taoist temple in the suburb of the city. There was no living person more than ten miles away.


    "Shen WuJie said that all the people in jiuwangfu were really locked up in this small Taoist temple? He didn''t lie to you? " Yin Xun asked Bai Jun cautiously.


    "I don''t think Shen WuJie will cheat me. Maybe there is a lot of heaven and earth under this Taoist temple," Bai junzhuo thought for a moment and said, "I''ve been in Chang''an for so long, and people in Chang''an like to build an ordinary house on the ground, and there is another world under the ground."


    Yin Xun nodded: "let''s go in and have a look. If Shen WuJie deceives you, I''ll castrate him and then throw him into the palace to be a eunuch for his brother."


    Bai junzhuo said helplessly: "Shen WuJie is a good man. He is much better than your sanctimonious brother. Your brother really wants to kill me!"


    Yan Xun looked at her coldly and said, "with your words, I should castrate him."


    Bai Jun scorched his mouth, gently hammered his chest and said, "you like to protect your shorts. I say your brother, you have to point at Shen WuJie. Let me say the last word again. Shen WuJie is a good man. You should be gentle with him in the future! Your brother is a smiling tiger. If you leave me alone again, he will find a chance to kill me! "


    Yin Xun rubbed his chest and asked, "how could you be killed by your brother? What good will it do to him to kill you? "


    "How do I know?" Bai Jun''s burning face revealed some grievances: "when you were away, I helped him do so many things, he did not appreciate me, and now his position is stable, he will kill me. It''s said that being with a king is like being with a tiger. It''s true. "


    Yin Xun took her hand and said, "I guess the emperor is playing with you. He won''t kill you. He won''t move you even for my face. Shall we stop talking? Go and save people. "


    Bai junzhuo didn''t really believe that Yin Mu wanted to kill her, so he sighed and went to the Taoist temple with him.


    As expected, no one could be seen in the Taoist temple, which was roughly divided into two courtyards. The east courtyard was in the kitchen bedroom, and the West courtyard was a Zen room and a Taoist hall.


    Bai junzhuo didn''t know where to go first. Yin Xun suddenly made a silent gesture to her and said in a low voice: "someone is talking in the Taoist hall."


    Bai Jun nodded cautiously, and immediately went out of the room to peep inside. After a look, he found that all the statues were Buddhist statues. Where is the Taoist temple? It is clearly a temple.


    After listening carefully, the voice of the conversation seemed to come from behind the Buddha statue. A voice said, "I really didn''t see the nine princesses. Please don''t make it difficult for me."


    Another voice said, "did you really not find her?"


    Two people outside recognized that this was Shen WuJie''s voice.


    "No, really not."


    "That''s good." Shen WuJie said, "give me the key to the secret room."


    Another voice said: "no way, young master. The Lord has told us not to give the key to the young master. Otherwise, the young master will release all the people in the nine kings'' mansion."


    "Dare you not listen to me?" Shen WuJie kicked the man, who flew out from behind the statue of Buddha.


    Bai Jun Zhao saw a Taoist flying out of the house. He could make complaints about it. It was too casual for the master. Since the cover of Taoism was disguised, he also asked his men to come over to cosplay. Then he would play a full set of plays. You put a stone statue of the Jade Emperor, and what Buddhist house was put on.


    Yin Xun looked at the Taoist who flew out and said with disdain: "Shen WuJie''s work is more and more delayed, but it''s only one person who has been delayed for so long."


    With that, he went into the room. The Taoist priest also found him immediately. Before he got up, Yin Xun had pulled out the knife rest on his neck.


    Shen WuJie also came out from behind the stone statue and saw Yin Xun here. He was surprised and said, "zisu, are you out?"


    Yan Xun looked at him coldly and said, "is it hard for me to wait for you to rescue me?"


    Bai Jun Zhuo ran to Yan Xun immediately, shook his hand, and whispered to him: "zisu, I said it. Be gentle to Shen WuJie. He is a good man!"


    Shen WuJie saw that Bai junhuo was also there. He immediately came to her side and said happily, "Xiaobai, are you ok? How wonderful


    Yin Xun''s sword on the Taoist''s neck immediately turned to Shen WuJie and said in a cold voice, "don''t get close. This is my woman!"


    Shen WuJie was embarrassed.


    Seeing that Yin Xun was not paying attention to him, the Taoist wanted to sneak up and attack him. Bai junzhuo noticed the Taoist''s things and yelled: "zisu, be careful!"


    At the same time, Yin Xun kicked up, and the Taoist priest was immediately kicked off, hit the wall and fell down, and opened to spit out a mouthful of old blood and two teeth.


    Then Shen WuJie and Yin Xun came to the Taoist priest together. Shen WuJie grabbed his collar, lifted him up, and asked coldly, "I''ll say it one last time, give me the key to the secret room!"


    "Good, good. I''ll give it to the little Lord." With that, the man stretched his hand to his crotch.


    Where did the man put the key in? Bai Junzhuo could hardly make complaints about her, and immediately turned her head away.The man slowly reached in and suddenly pulled it out. Both Yin Xun and Shen WuJie saw a flash of cold light and a burning shot at Bai Jun.


    Yin Xun immediately went to protect Bai Jun before he was burned. Shen WuJie was a step late. Seeing that the thing was about to stab Yin Xun, he immediately stood aside to block him.


    Immediately arm a pain, eyes a look, the original is three dark purple peach blossom mark.


    The Taoist priest was surprised for a long time. He immediately knelt down and kowtowed: "I didn''t mean to hurt the master. I just obeyed the Lord''s order and killed the nine princesses. Please forgive me!"


    Bai junzhuo looked at the colors of the marks and asked, "are they poisonous?"


    The Taoist priest nodded his head.


    "Take out the antidote quickly. He is your young master. If he dies, your whole family will not live!" Bai Jun said coldly.


    The Taoist immediately took out a small bottle and handed it to Shen WuJie. Shen WuJie didn''t take it. He just said, "give me the key, or I''ll die here, and I won''t take your antidote. When the Lord finds my body, he will find out that you poisoned me. You can go to hell with your family


    The Taoist priest''s face was embarrassed. After weighing it, he had to take out the key and give it to Shen WuJie.


    The Taoist priest was as pale as death, thinking that Shen WuJie had the key and would definitely kill him. But it''s good that his family can be protected.


    Shen WuJie took the antidote and ate it. Then he said to the Taoist, "I won''t kill you. If you go to tell that person, you will say that he has touched my bottom line, and I will surely be against him."


    The Taoist priest was stunned and ran out of the Taoist temple.


    Shen WuJie turned his head and said to Yin Xun and Bai Jun, "let''s go and save people."


    Bai Jun was about to go outside, but Yin Xun didn''t move. He looked at Shen WuJie and said, "what''s your bottom line? Is it Jun Zhuo? "


    Shen WuJie frowned and said, "zisu, you are really enough. In this case, do you still talk about this problem with me?"


    "It''s more important than anything." Yin Xun pulled Bai junzhuo in front of him and said to Shen WuJie seriously, "I don''t know how much you like her, but she is my wife now. I won''t let others covet her and peep at her. You can''t either. "


    Bai junzhuo was so embarrassed that he turned to Yin Xun and said, "zisu, don''t make any noise. Didn''t you see the marks that Shen WuJie blocked for you just now? People really love you! I am the one who should be jealous


    "Shut up." Yin Xunsi ignored baijunhuo''s brain hole and just looked at Shen WuJie.


    Shen WuJie and Yin Xun looked at each other for a long time and said seriously, "my bottom line is you two. You are my best brother, she is me I hope you''re all well, so I''ll block those signs for you under the circumstances just now. "


    Bai junzhuo was moved by tears. If she was selfish, she would take the spare tire. But she felt guilty in her heart, so she made up her mind to fix him up with shuilingyu.


    I don''t need to know him, but I don''t like you


    "But I didn''t expect that at that time," Shen WuJie said with a smile. "At that moment, I just thought that if I died like this, at least you would live well because of me. That''s it. "


    They were all silent for a long time. Shen WuJie said with a smile, "go, don''t you want to see Baoyu soon?"


    Come on, let''s go. Let''s go


    So Shen WuJie took them to a room outside. Yin Xun walked beside him and Bai junzhuo intentionally or unintentionally. Shen WuJie realized his intention and said, "zisu, you are too nervous. You don''t want to think about it. If I really want to do something to Xiaobai, I would have done it."


    In order to show that he was not such a careful man, Yin Xun deliberately turned away from the topic and said, "the Lord you said is really the initiator of this thing?"


    Shen WuJie nods.


    "Who is he?"


    "That''s about my life experience. I''m not the son of Wang and his wife in southern Shanxi," Shen WuJie replied, "that person is my father, my father."


    "Is that so?" Yan Xun was not much surprised and asked, "who is he? What''s the intention of occupying the nine palaces? "


    Bai junzhuo also interrupted: "I also want to know why he can control many officials in the court if he is ordinary? Why is he plotting against it? "


    Yin Xun was a little surprised when he heard Bai junzhuo say this, and said, "is he still plotting to rebel? Why don''t I know these things? "


    Bai Jun cautiously said: "this matter should start from a long time ago. I haven''t had a chance to tell you. I''ll tell you later."


    Then he looked at Shen WuJie and waited for Shen WuJie''s answer.


    Shen WuJie bowed his head for a long time, and said to the two people, "don''t worry, even if he really succeeds in the rebellion, I won''t let him hurt you two."


    "Successful rebellion?" Yan Xun sneered: "did you grow up eating grass when you were a royal brother? How many people once looked down on the emperor and finally died in his hands. I think you''d better go and persuade that man to surrender to the emperor. ""He can''t be reconciled." Shen WuJie shakes his head.


    "Why? What is his status, you say Bai Jun asked cautiously.

 Chapter 247

    Bai junzhuo asked: "what is the identity of that man?"


    Shen WuJie shook his head: "I can not help him, but I can''t harm him. After all, he is my own father


    Bai junzhuo listened to him and sighed: "if you still want him to live, you''d better ask him to give up the enemy of Yin Mu early, the man of Yin mu..."


    Bai junzhuo''s tone was slightly cold. Yin Xun immediately patted her head and said, "brother Huang, you can''t call him by his name."


    Bai Jun rolled his eyes and said to Yin Xun, "when can I miss what I said? Wait, if one day you and I die in Yin Mu''s hands, you can''t regret it! You are a crazy man


    Recently, you have to keep complaining to her that you should not let her go forward


    "I respect him


    Shen WuJie saw two people quarrel, can''t help but smile: "do you want to save people in the end?"


    Yan Xun gave Shen WuJie a cold look, and then looked at where they are now, and asked him, "they are locked in the thatched cottage?"


    "Well, it''s just the entrance, not the cottage." Shen WuJie said, went in to a pile of firewood before, moved the firewood to reveal an iron door.


    He took out the key, opened the door, and the three entered one after another.


    At the bottom, he saw several large iron cages in which all the people of the ninth palace were locked.


    Apricot was locked in the cage near the front. Hearing someone come down, they all held their breath and gazed. Finally, seeing Bai Jun''s burning face, they cried excitedly: "Miss, miss!"


    Bai junzhuo ran to the front of the cage and saw that the apricot was just thin, but there was no trauma. He was relieved. He said to her, "I''ll get you out of here right away."


    Shen WuJie opened all the cages with the key, and everyone came together. Shen Qing and ju''an were also there. Seeing Yin Xun, they went to salute and said, "my subordinates have met the prince and princess!"


    "Get up," Yin Xun looked at Shen Qing and said, "you are very good at martial arts. What did those people do to make you come to such an end?"


    Shen Qing replied: "all of us were brought here after being bewildered. After the event, my subordinates reflected on it. It is estimated that they put the overpowering drug in the well."


    Ju''an also nodded: "if we are careless, we will be brought here. Fortunately, the princess left early and survived


    At this time, Mo Ying came with Xiao Baoyu in his arms. Bai junzhuo took Baoyu in a hurry. She was sleeping soundly, and her facial features grew a lot. When she was just born, there was a big difference.


    Mo Ying opened his mouth and said, "Lord, we will go back to the nine palaces now and give them a good look."


    Yan Xun put his hands around his chest and said faintly, "those people should have gone."


    "Gone?" Bai junzhuo looked at him curiously and wanted to ask him how he knew about it. He glanced at Yin Xun and Shen WuJie. Bai junzhuo understood immediately and said, "yes, some people reported to him just now. They should change places."


    "Miss, do you know who those people are? Why occupy the nine princes'' mansion


    "If everything is for the purpose of plotting against the emperor, it is estimated that the nine princes'' mansion is located in all directions and is close to the palace. Once it is ready, it can be attacked." Bai junzhuo said, turning his head to ask Shen WuJie, "do you think so?"


    After that, he found that Shen WuJie had disappeared.


    Yan Xun said to her: "he has just left, and it is estimated that he will not appear again in a short time. Let''s go, too. "


    Bai Jun''s heart was burning, and it was for her and Yin Xun that Shen WuJie had to face such a treacherous choice as betraying his father. At this time, he must be very sad.


    Ah, it''s really pitiful. We must make him more happy and happy to live together, so that he can feel better.


    They went back to the ninth Prince''s house, and it was really empty.


    Bai Jun worked hard for a few days and went to bed with Baoyu as soon as he entered the room. Then they went on to work, intending to restore the jiuwangfu to its original state.


    In the evening, Mo Ying saw that there was no place for him, so he ran to the top of Bai junhuo''s room to protect her and sleep. This spring is chilly and chilly, just lying a little cold, Mo Ying then took a pot of wine to drink and enjoy the moon.


    All of a sudden, he heard a slight noise on the other side of the courtyard wall and went to look at it.


    Close to the courtyard wall, there is a big banyan tree. Mo Ying stands under the banyan tree and looks at the figure on the tree. He says in a cold voice, "who?"


    The man above seemed to be startled, yelled and fell down. Before Mo Ying could react, he reached out his hands to meet her. Then he saw the face of the man in his arms and said, "Huang Li, why are you here?"


    Huang Li jumped out of his arms, pinched her waist and yelled at him, "you scared me to death just now, you know? If I fall to death, I will haunt you as a ghost


    Mo Ying frowned, which also blame him?Huang Li straightened her clothes and murmured, "it''s said in the book that when the moon is dark and the wind is high, people can''t see when hiding in the tree. How can you see me?"


    When Mo Ying heard her say so, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "you always say I''m stupid. You are really stupid. People hide in the tree when they are searching for news because there are leaves on the tree to block it. Now you''ll find that the trees are bare


    Huang Li blushed and said, "it''s all your fault."


    Mo Ying sighed and shook his head: "I saved you. Why are you so unreasonable? If someone else found you in this place just now, you can''t say anything, and they will kill you. "


    If you don''t doubt, how can you blink


    "Because the safety of the prince and the princess is higher than everything else. If we put in the villains, ten lives will not be enough to kill them. Do you know?" Mo Ying said to her very seriously and asked, "by the way, why do you come back here? What can I do for you? "


    "I''m looking for..." The word "you" was swallowed by her for a long time. Huang Li moved her face away from him and whispered, "my mother asked me to find a job to subsidize my family. I thought that no one in Jiahe could afford me, so I came to Chang''an city. I think I only know you and your two masters in Chang''an City, so I come to see you. "


    Mo Yin believed it, scratched his head and said, "you have saved the prince and the princess. If you have anything to ask for, they will help you, but you can go through the gate. Why climb over the wall?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Li got angry again and said to him angrily: "silly big boy, you must teach those people at the door for me. When I come to look for you in the daytime, he stops me from letting me in and draws out a knife to kill me!"


    In the daytime, they didn''t come back, and the gate guard was also the original fake. So Mo Ying said to her, "there is no such bullying person in our nine princes'' mansion. In the daytime, that one is fake and has been driven away by us."


    Huang Li also believed and nodded. Then he said, "since I have all come, let''s live in peace. Can I be a maid here because your nine princes'' mansion is so big?"


    "You have to ask the princess about it first," Mo Ying said to her. "The princess is sleeping now. You wait here for one night and go to see her tomorrow."


    Huang Li nodded and asked, "where am I going to sleep tonight?"


    Mo Ying thought for a while and said, "you sleep in my room."


    Huang Li immediately got excited and blushed and asked him, "where are you sleeping?"


    "I sleep on the roof." Mo Ying said and took Huang Li to his room. He used to sleep in a room with Shen Qing. After taking Huang Li in, he pulled Shen Qing and said, "Shen Qing, stay with me tonight."


    Shen Qing looked at Huang Li standing with her head down over there. She was surprised that she didn''t speak for a long time. Mo Ying said again, "can you do me a favor?"


    Shen Qing closed her mouth and nodded, "OK." Then he turned and walked out.


    Mo Ying pointed to the right bed and said, "that''s my bed. You can sleep."


    Huang Li''s face was so hot that she could hardly lift her head. She nodded gently at him.


    Mo Ying saw her so, he turned out and closed the door for him.


    He and Shen Qing ran to the courtyard next door, jumped to Bai junzhuo''s bedroom roof and sat down. Shen Qing then asked, "your daughter-in-law?"


    Mo Ying immediately shook his head and said, "of course not. If I have a daughter-in-law, can you not know? I met her when I went out to chase the master. She saved the lives of the prince and the princess. "


    Seeing that he was so nervous, Shen Qing joked: "then you bring people here and plan to become a daughter-in-law?"


    Mo Ying continued to shake his head and said seriously, "I don''t have this intention, and she didn''t come with me, she came with me."


    Shen Qing lay back and looked at the sky in a pitiful tone: "Lu Kang has already married. It''s time for you to plan for yourself. I think that girl just now is good. It''s suitable for you. "


    "Is it?" Mo Ying thought about it carefully and shook his head: "I don''t have any interest in her for the time being. Moreover, we''ll be dead one day. It''s OK to be alone. In case there''s a family involved, we can''t do everything for the master."


    "If you tell the master, the master will definitely help you."


    Mo Ying didn''t say anything. He also lay down with him and asked him, "what about you?"


    Shen Qing replied, "I''ve been with my master for so long. I can''t repay his kindness all my life, so I want to follow him all my life."


    Mo Ying nodded: "in fact, I have no family. When I was a child, it was the master who saved me. The master is the most important person in my life."


    As they spoke, they could not help feeling that it was not as important as their master to start a family.


    At this time, he suddenly heard Yan Xun''s cold voice from below: "go away and don''t make me sleep."


    Mo Ying and Shen Qing''s face immediately some black, had to get up, change a roof to lie down.


    They chatted all night and didn''t sleep until dawn. But as soon as I closed my eyes, I was awakened by a scream in the courtyard next door.

 Chapter 248

    A scream in the next yard woke them up. Mo Ying immediately sat up and said, "it''s like Huang Li."


    "Then you go and have a look." Shen Qing urged.


    Mo Ying nodded and ran to the yard next door. After entering, he saw apricot holding broom around Huang Li''s neck and asked her coldly, "who are you? Why are you here? I''ll kill you! "


    Huang Li hugged her head and yelled. She couldn''t say a word of fear.


    Mo Ying quickly went up to pull apricot and said to her, "she saved the prince and princess before. I brought it here, not a bad man."


    When Huang Li saw Mo Ying coming, she immediately hid behind him, grabbed his clothes and cried, "I just got up and went out the door to find you, so this woman stopped me. She would kill me, Wuwu..."


    Apricot threw the broom and said to Huang Li, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were a good man. I saw you and thought you were sneaking in with no intention." After apologizing to her, he said to Mo Ying, "I''ve just experienced those things. I''m a little too nervous. I scared your daughter-in-law. I''m sorry."


    Mo Ying quickly shook his head, and Huang Li opened a little distance, said to apricot: "she is not my daughter-in-law."


    "Really not?" Some don''t believe it.


    "By the way, you go to see if the princess gets up. If she wants to stay in the ninth palace, she has to go through the consent of the princess first."


    Apricot nodded and looked at Huang Li. She lowered her head and bit her lower lip. Apricot can''t help sighing secretly. The pretty girl falls in love with shaogenjin''s guard. This play can be seen.


    Mo Ying turned to Huang Li and said, "let''s go to the yard over there and wait. The princess should wake up at this time."


    They went to the courtyard next door to wait. Ju''an just came out of Bai Jun''s burning room and saw a little girl hiding behind Mo Ying. He was surprised and ran to him and asked him, "your daughter-in-law?"


    Mo Ying quickly shook his head: "no, No


    Juan was rather disappointed, and did not listen to his explanation. He sighed and left.


    After a while, the cook plans to come and ask Bai junhuo what to eat in the morning. When she sees Mo Ying with a little girl standing at the door, the soul of gossip immediately burns up. She goes to ask him, "boy, are you looking for a daughter-in-law?"


    Mo Ying was about to cry.


    After many people explained that Huang Li was not his daughter-in-law, apricot came out and said to Huang Li, "the princess wakes up. Come in with me."


    Huang Li went in with apricot and saw Bai Jun burning sitting there. She was at a loss.


    After hesitating for a long time, she knelt down and said, "my daughter has seen nine princesses."


    Bai Jun said with a smile: "don''t be too polite. Get up quickly."


    Huang Li stood up, swallowed and spit, and wanted to tell her that she wanted to stay in the ninth palace. Before he opened his mouth, he listened to Bai Jun burning: "you follow me so recklessly. I admire you very much."


    Huang Li grinned sheepishly.


    "But Mo Ying is more stupid. He may not know your mind. You have to stay, talk to him more, and tell him what you think Bai junzhuo suggested.


    Huang Li was surprised. She turned red and nodded, "I just want to tell you that I want to stay."


    "Well," Bai Jun nodded cautiously and said to apricot, "apricot, you can arrange it for her."


    Apricot see Bai Jun scorching smile is quite meaningful, then know that Bai Jun burning has the intention to match her and Mo Ying, then nodded his head and said: "maidservant absolutely let Miss satisfaction."


    Apricot takes her out to arrange for a while, and then comes back to Bai junzhuo and says, "maidservant, let Mo Ying take that girl, and then they can watch the night together."


    Bai junhuo nodded, and then asked: "before with Moying night is Shen Qing?"


    Apricot nodded, "yes."


    Bai Jun Zhuo thought for a moment and said to apricot, "so, Shen Qing will be on duty alone after that?"


    Apricot used to burn and fold the quilt for Bai Jun, but she said: "if you are afraid that he can''t see him alone, you can let the maid go to accompany her."


    Apricot finish saying, then didn''t hear the voice of white Jun burning. All of a sudden, the silence scared her. Apricot immediately looked back at Bai Jun Zhuo and saw Bai Jun Zhuo with a smile.


    The apricot steps back in fear and asks Bai junzhuo, "Little Miss, what do you want to do with me like this?"


    Bai Jun said cautiously, "I''ve been thinking about what kind of husband-in-law is for you. After thinking about it, you''d better marry someone else than yourself. Isn''t it to say that fertilizer and water do not flow into the field? Besides, you and Shen Qing were both the shadow guards under the Empress Dowager before, and you must have extraordinary comrades in arms, right? "


    Apricot cold sweat DC, helpless way: "Miss, you are not easy to have a moment of leisure, read and listen to music like, don''t always worry about our things."


    Bai Jun Zhuo raised his chin and looked at her and said, "what? You really don''t want to get married? "


    Apricot stopped for a moment, turned around and said: "the young lady doesn''t know that the maidservant can''t bear."


    Bai Jun Zhuo comforted: "these are small things. If a person really loves you, he will not care about this kind of thing.""But if you really love someone, you will want to give him the most perfect everything." Apricot said here, sighed: "maidservant more want to follow the young lady all her life, Miss don''t want to marry out the maid."


    Bai junzhuo pretended not to hear her, and said to himself, "wait, I''ll try to test Shen Qing''s meaning later."


    "Miss!" Apricot looked at her angrily, "don''t you just order mandarin duck spectrum?"


    Bai junzhuo estimated that she was shy, so he followed her, turned away from her and asked, "by the way, where did the LORD go so early in the morning?"


    "I think it''s in the palace."


    Into the palace? When Bai junzhuo thought of his attitude in the Imperial Palace yesterday, his face suddenly became cold.


    Apricot noticed that Bai Jun was suddenly in a bad mood and asked her, "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai junzhuo didn''t answer her. He shook his head and asked her, "where''s Baoyu?"


    "The little princess was brought down by the nurse to feed her milk." Apricot pats the pillow way: "the Lord can really hurt the little princess. He invited 89 nurses to come here in a row. I''m afraid the little princess is hungry."


    Bai Jun Zhuo couldn''t help laughing, and Yin Xun could have imagined that if you were hungry, you would never be hungry. You were afraid to hold on.


    When the nurse finished feeding, the servant brought Baoyu to him, and Bai junzhuo took it. Looking at his daughter''s more and more beautiful face, he felt warm in his heart.


    This day is simple and stable. If only it could go on like this.


    *


    in the palace, Yin Xun told Yin Mu about the man who occupied the ninth Prince''s residence recently and his intention of plotting against the company. After hearing this, Yin Mu was not very surprised, but said: "so before I go out to battle, I must solve this problem first."


    Looking at Yin Mu''s expression, Yin Xun asked him, "did the emperor brother know the existence of this man long ago?"


    Yin Mu nodded and said to Yin Xun, "this person''s identity may be special."


    "Oh? Who is he? "


    Yin Mu came to Yan Xun''s ear and said to him. Yan Xun was surprised: "how can it be? Didn''t he die before that? "


    "I was kind-hearted and thought that he was wronged again, so I secretly rescued him and his son. I didn''t expect that he had not given up his heart for so many years. He secretly deployed everything and planned to rebel. " Yin Mu said, pause for a moment, and said: "so considering his identity, even if I seize his power and defeat him, I still can''t kill him."


    Yin Xun nodded and asked, "what is the emperor going to do with him?"


    Yin Mu hung his head and pondered for a long time, and said: "before him, there is the king of Chen Cang who has begun to stir recently. We should solve it first."


    Yin Xun said: "King Chen Cang is a wise man. When the Empress Dowager was in power, he cut off all the other princes, and the king of southern Shanxi was even less willing to fight. He couldn''t clap his hands. As long as the emperor told him clearly and let him see the situation of the dynasty, he should take the initiative to hand over the military power."


    "You''re right," Yin Mu said with a smile, "but if you want to negotiate with King Chencang, you have to trouble your princess."


    "Let you burn it?" Yin Xun asked.


    Yin Mu nodded: "I don''t know when your princess will make friends with King Chencang. When you were away, he also convinced King Chen Cang to go into the palace to encircle the Empress Dowager''s troops and horses. "


    It suddenly flashed in Yin Xun''s mind that Bai junzhuo had been telling him that Yin Mu was going to kill her. Is it because Bai junzhuo and Chen Cang Wang have friendship that Yin Mu was moved to kill? Now let Bai junzhuo persuade King Chencang to surrender, which is his last chance to Bai junzhuo?


    When Yin Xun thought of this, he looked at Yin Mu again and shook his head in secret. It''s impossible. His brother should not have such a trick. His brother is a benevolent master who can convince others by virtue.


    "I''ll go back and talk to her to see if she can think of a way to dissuade Chen Cang Wang."


    "Well." Yin Mu nodded with a smile, and then said to him, "when will you bring Baoyu to the palace and let her see Zhixuan and Lingxi, Zhixuan has been making trouble to see her little niece."


    Yin Xun also smile: "there is a lot of time."


    After all, it''s early in the dark.


    After their discussion, Yin Xun went back to the palace and told Bai junzhuo what Yin Mu had told him.


    Bai Jun Zhuo scolded Yin mu in his heart, and gave her all the hard and unfriendly things to do. Didn''t you say you were going to kill her yesterday? Now if you ask for her, don''t you kill her?


    Seeing that Bai Jun was frowning, Yin Xun said, "if you can''t think of how to say it, don''t go there."


    "The emperor ordered me to do it?" "White Jun burning helpless way:" all now, you still think your brother is a good thing


    Yin Xun shut up, today''s thing, he is some doubt.


    Bai junzhuo looked at Yin Xun and thought, since Yin Mu is so heartless, do you want to save your husband to usurp the throne? According to Yin Xun''s condition, it is a pity that the emperor was so inferior that he did not usurp the throne.


    It was the first time that she was knocked out of her mind. Compared with sitting in the world, she still prefers a happy and carefree family life."Do you have any way to persuade Chen Cang Wang?" Yin Xun asked.


    "Yes, of course." Bai junzhuo smiles slightly.

 Chapter 249

    Bai junzhuo said with a smile: "yes, of course."


    "Oh? What''s the idea? "


    "I thought of a dish." Bai junzhuo got up and said, "I''ll do it now. After it''s done, you send someone to King Chen Cang, and you say it''s given by your majesty."


    Yin Xun asked helplessly, "can you cook? Do you want to poison King Chen Cang? "


    Bai Jun glared at him: "wait to open your eyes. I know how to be your mother!"


    Yin Xun nodded expectantly, and Bai junzhuo turned and went to the kitchen.


    After a busy afternoon, Bai Jun brought a box of things. Yin Xun opened it and found that there were crab shells, tortoises and yellow mucus on them.


    Yin Xun asked curiously, "what the hell is this yellow liquid? Can I eat it? "


    "That''s honey!" Bai junzhuo replied: "of course, the purpose is not to give it to Chen Cang Wang. This dish has a name. Chen Cang Wang should know what Yin Mu''s intention is after listening to it."


    "Oh? What is it called? "


    "Crab shell, tortoise, sweet honey, combination is, crab shell turtle sweet (jiejiaguitian) ah." White Jun burning complacently explained: "how, I am not very good?"


    With a smile, Yin Xun nodded and said, "yes, you are so smart."


    Bai junzhuo was very helpful and said to him, "then you can send someone to deliver it to King Chen Cang. If Wang Chen Cang understands this meaning, he should leave Chang''an in a few days."


    Yin Xun nodded and sent someone to deliver the dish.


    One day later, I heard that all the Chen Cang Wang''s family had moved to Qingzhou. Bai junzhuo after listening to a little bit of a pity, she has not had time to match Shen WuJie and shuilingyu.


    I haven''t seen Shen WuJie these days. Bai Jun thinks that it should be because King Chencang has gone. Yin mu can concentrate on Fu Shen WuJie''s father. Shen WuJie''s father should be well prepared to occupy the imperial palace. Shen WuJie is so kind-hearted that he doesn''t want to see the life destroyed, so he hides.


    After a few days, the weather became warmer and warmer. One day, the spring was just right. Bai junzhuo took apricots to have a look outside the palace.


    She looked at the people in the street, pulled apricot, and asked her, "apricot, do you feel these people are evil?"


    Apricot looked at the passers-by on the street, shook his head and said, "I don''t think it''s true that the young lady hasn''t seen a stranger for a long time, so she''s afraid."


    Bai junzhuo did not answer. In any case, many people don''t feel that Changjun city has a dark face, but they don''t feel it.


    War is imminent, everywhere is filled with a strong smell of gunpowder, the atmosphere of the coming fight has become more and more obvious.


    "Miss, if you are afraid, let''s go back to the house first." Apricot suggested.


    Bai junhuo nods and goes back to the mansion with apricot.


    After returning to the ninth Prince''s residence, Bai junzhuo felt better, and then, as usual, had nothing to do at night.


    At that time, most of the people in the nine princes'' mansion had already fallen asleep. Fu Mingyue rode alone and stopped in front of the gate of the nine princes'' mansion. He took out his token and told the gatekeeper: "I want to see the nine princesses in this palace. Go in and pass it quickly!"


    Guard dare not neglect, immediately asked Fu Mingyue to enter the mansion, and then went to inform Bai Jun Zhuo.


    After a while, Bai junzhuo went to see Fu Mingyue. He did not understand: "in the middle of the night, what is so urgent? Do you want to see me now?"


    Fu Mingyue rushed forward and said, "is the ninth Lord in?"


    Bai junzhuo nodded: "he just fell asleep, I didn''t wake him up."


    Fu Mingyue said in a deep voice: "the rebellion troops burst into the palace, and your Majesty''s troops confronted them. They also said that those who rebel are the real sons of heaven. Your majesty has received the news that the reinforcements of the chaotic army have passed through Yongzhou at the moment. Hurry into Chang''an. We must stop those people before they come in! "


    Seeing her anxious eyes glowing red, Bai Jun comforted her, "don''t panic. Your majesty has already known about the existence of these chaotic troops, and has already deployed everything. Nothing will happen."


    "But your majesty didn''t expect that there would be so many people in the army!"


    "In a word, don''t worry. It''s no use being anxious," Bai junzhuo asked, holding her hand. "Have general Hongyin and Lu Kang known about this?"


    "General Hongyin has been waiting outside the palace these days. Now he has entered the palace. Now your majesty is worried about the troops and horses outside Chang''an city. What should we do? "


    "Don''t panic. Don''t panic. There''s always a way." Bai junzhuo said a word, turned around and gave orders: "go and get a topographic map near Chang''an city."


    The servant answered, and after a while, he took a map. Bai junzhuo opened it and looked at it. Fu Mingyue urged him, "don''t you really tell the ninth Lord? Can you do it or not? "


    "Your Majesty asked you to come to the nine princes'' mansion. You want to ask for my opinion. If you really want to find the ninth prince, you will send Mr. Zhao to come here. " "Don''t disturb her to sleep," he said


    Fu Mingyue was stunned and thought about it carefully. Yin Mu didn''t send her father-in-law or escort, but sent her, as if it was the only reason.She looked down at Bai Jun Zhuo, who was studying the map carefully. Suddenly, a very uncomfortable idea appeared in her heart.


    Your majesty, it seems that you are more and more dependent on her.


    Yes, depend on this woman, his sister-in-law, his own good sister.


    Bai junzhuo looked for a long time, and then turned to the next man: "go and call Mo Ying and Huang Li."


    The servant answered and soon brought them. Bai junzhuo pointed to a place on the map and said, "Huang Li, do you want to see if this is Jiahe Township?"


    Huang Li went to look at the position, then compared her fingers and said, "look at the distance between here and Chang''an City, it seems that it is Jiahe township."


    "This is the forest we went into that day, isn''t it?" Bai junzhuo asked again.


    Huang Li nodded: "yes, you see, this forest looks small from the outside, in fact, it is quite big. If people who don''t know the way go in, they will never come out."


    Bai junzhuo put away the map and asked Fu Mingyue, "Mingyue, since your majesty knows that there are reinforcements in the army, does it mean that his spies have gone deep into the enemy?"


    Fu Mingyue nodded: "it is your Majesty''s people who are sent by the leader of the chaos army to receive the reinforcements. Your majesty also asked me to bring the keepsakes of those people to receive the reinforcements."


    Bai junzhuo raised a smile and said to himself in a low voice: "old fox Yin mu, it''s clear that he is going to let the people of the ninth Prince''s residence go to draw reinforcements for him. It''s shameless."


    "Well? What do you say Fu Mingyue didn''t hear her clearly. She asked curiously.


    Bai Jun burnt out his hand and said, "give me your token."


    Fu Mingyue took out a token with the word "Yin" on the front and a long dragon on the back. Bai junzhuo did not understand: "is this your Majesty''s keepsake or the army''s?"


    "It was your majesty who gave it to me, saying that it was the rebellion." Fu Mingyue was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai junzhuo thought for a moment, then understood. He handed the token to Huang Li and said to her, "take this token to meet a group of people who have passed through Yongzhou and are expected to pass through Jiahe Township this morning. You take them all into the forest, throw them there, leave them alone, and escape yourself


    "Those people who are trapped in the woods will die. Isn''t that harmful? I don''t want to do it. " Huang Li quickly shook her head.


    Bai Jun said cautiously, "those people are all traitors who come to Chang''an city to kill people. If you don''t stop them, they will kill all the people in Chang''an City when they arrive in Chang''an. Do you want to


    Huang Li thought for a moment, and it was better to intercept. But as soon as I heard this, I knew it must be very dangerous, and I wanted to say no. But before speaking, Bai Jun Zhuo said again: "Mo Ying, protect her with you. Don''t let her miss a little. If you are recognized, remember to run away, don''t try to be tough. "


    "Yes." Don''t bow your hand to the eagle.


    As soon as Huang Li heard that Mo Ying was following her, she was not afraid of anything. She took the token and nodded: "don''t worry, I''m smart. I''ll finish the task."


    Bai Jun nodded. After thinking about it, he still worried about their safety. He called Shen Qing and apricot, and asked them to protect them secretly.


    After everything was ordered, several people set out for Jiahe Township overnight.


    After they left, Bai junzhuo said to Fu Mingyue, "don''t worry, those people can''t enter Chang''an city. You go back to the palace. It is estimated that your majesty has subdued the army at this time. "


    Fu Mingyue couldn''t believe it and asked her, "is that ok?"


    "It''s going to be OK. You don''t have to worry." Bai Jun Zhuo said to her with a smile: "the sky is falling down. Your majesty is holding it for you."


    Fu Mingyue bowed her head and thought for a while, then nodded and said, "well, I''m back in the palace."


    She said that she was about to leave, and Bai junzhuo called out: "wait a minute. It suddenly occurred to me that if your majesty fails, it might be dangerous to go back to the palace at this time. You might as well wait one night in the nine kings'' palace and go back tomorrow morning."


    Fu Mingyue turned to smile: "my husband and son are in the palace. If it''s dangerous, I should go back."


    Bai junzhuo hears her say so, also can''t think of any reason to stop her again, then leave nine Wangfu by her.


    Bai junzhuo went back to his room to sleep. He opened the door and saw that Yin Xun woke up. He was about to get out of bed, so he went over and asked, "what do you do when you get up so late?"


    "I didn''t see you when I woke up. I wanted to go out and look for it." Yin Xun went back to bed and asked her, "where did you go just now?"


    Baijun burned back, holding him: "I''m hungry, go out to find something to eat."


    "Is that really it?" Yin Xun didn''t believe it.


    "It''s true, of course, or what else can happen?" Bai Jun said with a smile: "listen to the voice outside."


    Yin Xun listened and asked, "what are you listening to?"


    "The sound of blooming flowers," Bai junzhuo buried his head deeply in his arms and whispered, "zisu, spring is coming."


    Yin Xun thought for a moment, touched her long hair and said, "maybe this spring will be later."


    It''s right. It''s so dark and cold. There''s no sign of spring.Bai junzhuo didn''t make a sound. Just when Yin Xun thought she was going to sleep, Bai junzhuo suddenly raised his head and said, "zisu, I know who the man is who is trying to take your brother''s throne."

 Chapter 250

    Bai Jun Zhuo suddenly said, "Zi Su, I know who is the man who is trying to take your brother''s throne."


    "Oh? Do you know again? "


    Bai Jun nodded: "there are rumors in the city that those who want to usurp the throne are the real sons of the dragon? Moreover, that person controls most of the officials in the court. There is only one person with such ability, your eldest brother. In addition, I also saw the man''s keepsake, Yin''s Dragon token. To sum up, that man is the prince who died many years ago


    When Yin Xun heard her finish, he was not surprised. He just nodded and said, "yes, that man, Shen WuJie''s father, is my eldest brother, Yin Ji."


    Bai junzhuo looked at him curiously: "you already know?"


    Yin Xun nodded: "the emperor has told me."


    "Sure enough, the struggle for imperial power will inevitably lead to a battle between brothers and sisters, blood and flesh." Bai Jun sighed: "Yin Mu sitting in this position is also very poor, no wonder he is so abnormal."


    Yin Xun patted her on the head and rebuked in a low voice: "didn''t you say that you can''t call the emperor''s name directly?"


    Bai junzhuo rubbed his head and asked him, "did your emperor say how to deal with Yin Ji?"


    Yin Xun shook his head: "the emperor brother is a man who attaches great importance to love. I am very worried that he will be hesitant and can not be cruel to deal with the big brother."


    Bai Jun''s mouth was burning. Yin Xun, the elder brother who controlled the maniac, could only see the abnormal good of Yin Mu and knew nothing about his real face. She was really drunk when she could say such words.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Yin Xun asked.


    Bai Jun is burning low head, still plan not to speak ill of his imperial brother in front of him. He said softly, "sleepy, sleep."


    Yin Xun nodded and turned off the light.


    This side sleeps soundly, the Imperial Palace kills shouts Zhentian. Hongyin''s soldiers and Yin Ji''s men and horses confront each other, and the horse''s hooves are flustered.


    In the imperial study, Yin Mu quietly turned to the books and turned a deaf ear to all the sounds outside. Zhao Chang asked anxiously, "Your Majesty, do you want to change places first? Listening to the shouting outside, I don''t know that the bandits will come in soon! "


    Yin Mu narrowed his eyes lazily and asked Zhao Chang, "is the queen back?"


    Zhao Chang shook his head. As soon as he was about to say that he hadn''t come back, Fu Mingyue rushed in and said to Yin mu, "Your Majesty, Bai junhuo has arranged everything and said that the reinforcements of the chaotic army won''t come to Chang''an."


    "Well," Yin Mu stood up and said, "I also want to cut the mess quickly. I can''t waste too much time on this mess army."


    After all, tomorrow morning, we will go to court.


    Yin Mu out of the imperial study, the escort has led the horses, Yan mu with an army never known to the outside world rushed to Anli gate.


    He came with a low profile, and no one noticed him in the scuffle, but he noticed Yin Ji, who had a close relationship with Hongyin. He only heard Yin Ji say to Hongyin: "Auntie Hongyin, I am the real dragon emperor of Yin family. What is Yin mu? Why do you have to work for him? "


    After dealing with his majesty, you can''t even stop his attack


    Yin Ji suddenly laughed, his burned face looked more somber. He said to Hongyin, "who do you think he can accommodate someone who can even deal with his own mother?"


    As soon as he said this, Yin Mu''s sword edge had almost penetrated into his throat. He hid back, surprised for a while, and immediately said with a smile, "I really thought you were just Emperor Wen before, but I didn''t expect that you had the courage to fight!"


    With a smile, Yin Mu attacked him again and said to him, "big brother, I advise you to surrender early. You can''t fight me."


    Yin Ji''s backhand was another knife, and the blade went straight to Yin Mu''s lifeblood, with obvious intention to kill him.


    Yin ordered to kill all of the twelve, and then he looked back at the back! Shoot the arrow


    With Yin Mu''s command, all the people here retreated to the Anli gate, and the army who followed him to hide in the dark immediately set up a machine to shoot at Yan Ji''s people.


    Yin Ji raised his sword to block the arrow rain, jumped up to the city gate, face to face with Yin mu, and asked him in disbelief: "where are you from?"


    "Big brother, you really think you hid the ancient fish group of prisoners underground for three years. I really don''t know about it? In fact, I not only knew, but also rescued them all when you ordered them to be killed. " Yin Mu said with a smile, "there is nothing in this world that I can''t control."


    The rebels of Yin Ji were defeated quickly and rushed out without waiting for the order of Yin Ji.


    Yin Mu shook his sword and said to Yin Ji, "big brother, do you want to fight?"


    Yin Ji turned to look at his men and said to him angrily, "I have made a mistake today, but don''t be careless, my men and horses have already..."


    "Already outside Chang''an?" Yin Mu gave him a sympathetic smile and said, "I told you to kill Bai Junzhu, but you didn''t do it. As a result, all the reinforcements outside Chang''an City have been killed."Yin Ji gritted his teeth and said, "you''re bullshit! How can she be such a woman? "


    "Did you forget that 20 years ago, a woman sent the whole Prince''s mansion to hell?" Yin Mu said: "I will never look down on women, especially Bai junzhuo."


    With Yin Mu''s words, the long sword attacked again and stabbed into Yin Ji''s right arm.


    If you want to take out the sword, you can control it at the top of Yin''s chest


    Yan Ji looked at him coldly and said: "I didn''t see the destruction of the reinforcements outside the city with my own eyes. I won''t admit defeat like this. Wait, Yin mu, the throne, I won''t let you sit so steadfast!"


    With that, Yin Ji turned and jumped from the gate.


    Yin Mu ordered in a cold voice: "kill me! None of the rebels can stay! "


    Don''t give the deaf soldiers a chance.


    The curtain of the war was finally drawn at dawn, and Yin Mu looked down at the blue stone slabs dyed red with blood. At least before last night, no one thought that the ground of the Imperial Palace could be so red one day.


    Hongyin ran up from under the city gate, arched his hand and said, "Your Majesty, I didn''t find the leader of the chaotic army."


    Yin Mu pressed his temple and seemed tired. He said to Hongyin: "if you run, you can run away. He has lost all his troops and horses, and there is no possibility of making trouble."


    In the East, half of the rising sun appeared, and Chang''an City woke up from her sleep. Hongyin asked again, "don''t you want him in the city? If we kill him now, we will find him in less than half a day. "


    Yin Mu shook his head, looked at the red tone and said, "after all, he is also my brother."


    Red sound Leng for a moment, also do not know what to think, then nodded, and left.


    After a while, Zhao Chang ran to the gate of the city, looked down at the river of blood, patted his chest, and said: "I''ll send someone to deal with it, and throw all the bodies of the enemy to the mass grave."


    Yin Mu turned his head and walked under the gate of the city, and Zhao Chang quickly followed. He was silent for a long time, and said to Zhao Chang, "no, you don''t have to tell me to bury all these people in the palace and plant flowers on their bodies. I will go out to fight in a few days. When I come back, I will see all the flowers in the palace in full bloom and the green grass is in shade. "


    Zhao Chang hesitated for a long time and said to him, "Your Majesty, excuse me. Is it unlucky to bury the body in the palace?"


    Yin Mu laughed and said, "you didn''t follow me for the first day. Do you think I believe this?"


    Zhao long a Leng, Li Ma way: "slave know, slave this to do."


    The palace went through a great cleaning and returned to normal a day later. The coup was like a storm. After being known by the officials, Yin Mu had solved all the problems.


    At noon the next day, Huang Li, Mo Ying and others also went back to the ninth palace. Bai junzhuo immediately asked her to come and ask questions. Huang Li replied, "all those people have been led into the forest, and they have alerted the ghost face cats. When they escaped, they saw the dense ghost faced cats besieging the group of people. It is estimated that they have become moribund white bones now."


    When Huang Li said this, her face was slightly uncomfortable. Bai junzhuo also knew that she was kind-hearted. It was normal to feel sad for killing so many people. "You have saved the innocent people of Chang''an city. If it wasn''t for you, they would be the ones who have become dense and white bones now."


    Huang Li bowed her head and did not speak. Bai Jun sighed and let her go to rest.


    When it comes to killing so many people, why doesn''t she feel bad? In the final analysis, all these people were killed by her, and she was for the sake of Yin Mu''s abnormal.


    She died for the Yin family. If Yin Mu wanted to kill her, she would have nothing to say.


    Just as she was sighing, Yin Xun came back and said to her, "Bai Xu returned to the dynasty, and his majesty made him a great Sima, together with Lu Kang, to manage the government. Tomorrow afternoon, we will set out and personally lead our troops to South Xinjiang to support our fourth brother. "


    Bai Jun nodded. Yin Mu had said this before, and Yin Xun and she were going to follow. In fact, she didn''t understand why Yin Mu wanted Yin Xun to go. With Yin Mu''s character, he should never let Yin Xun have a little chance to contact military power.


    Because she didn''t understand, she had to go with her. What could not be done by the abnormal Yin mu. If he had a heart to kill Yin Xun, she could rescue him immediately.


    "Mo Ying, Shen Qing, Xingzi ju''an, all follow us," Bai junzhuo said to him, "Baoyu is too small. It''s not safe to follow us. Give her to general Hongyin and Lu Kang to take care of her."


    Yin Xun said: "Mo Ying also stay, there will be no accident with him in Baoyu."


    He was not unable to understand what kind of mood mother and daughter would be, but now is not the time of long love, the Yin family needs him.

 Chapter 251

    At the time of departure, Chang''an city suddenly began to drizzle. Under the gray cover of Chang''an City, there was quite a bit of artistic conception.


    Bai Jun Zhuo himself took Baoyu to Lu Kang''s house. On the street corner near Lu Kang''s house, he saw Lu Kang holding up a paper fan waiting for her.


    He went to Bai junzhuo''s side and said in a low voice, "the princess just came out like this, and didn''t take an umbrella."


    "Spring rain is like crisp, what do you do with an umbrella?" Bai junzhuo looked at Baoyu sleeping in his arms and said to him, "I don''t know when this battle will come back. Baoyu will be taken care of by you."


    Lu Kang took Baoyu and sighed: "in fact, you don''t have to follow them. You can stay and take care of her."


    Bai junzhuo smiles and shakes his head: "I don''t trust zisu."


    Lu Kang didn''t say anything. Looking at the sleeping face of the child in his arms, Lu Kang said to Bai Jun cautiously, "don''t worry. With me, Baoyu won''t have anything."


    Bai Jun nodded and looked at Baoyu for a long time before turning around. When he left the lane, Bai junzhuo wiped his eyes and said to himself, "sorry, it''s not that he won''t come."


    Lu Kang also waited for her figure to disappear before turning away. But he did not go to his house, but went in the opposite direction.


    When he went to the hiding place, he saw the man hiding under the coir raincoat. He stretched out his hand and pulled it on his face. The human skin and mask fell down, revealing another face.


    He took Baoyu to the front and said, "Lord, the child has been brought here."


    At this time, Baojun wakes up, but not a stranger.


    Another person took it and looked at Baoyu''s flawless eyes. Her pupils were like obsidian, reflecting his face full of holes. If ordinary children had been scared to cry, but Baoyu didn''t, just showed a little curiosity.


    With a smile, Yan Ji left his mouth and looked more gloomy and frightened. He touched Baoyu''s face and said, "the child of the ninth brother is really like him."


    *At noon, Yin Mu and others left Chang''an city. Mo Ying is told to take care of Baoyu with Lu Kang, so he goes to Lu Kang''s house. Huang Li has to follow him, so he has to take Huang Li with him.


    Seeing Lu Kang, Mo Ying said, "I was ordered by the princess to take care of Baoyu. What about her?"


    Lu Kang was slightly stunned and asked: "didn''t you say it was sent by you?"


    "This morning, the princess personally gave you Baoyu," Mo Ying was so nervous that he stood up and said, "can''t something happen?"


    Lu Kang pondered for a while and said to him, "the princess should not give the child to someone you don''t know. It is estimated that someone pretended to be me and robbed the child."


    "What should we do? Shall I catch up with the princess immediately and tell him about it? " Mo Ying is in a hurry.


    "No," Lu Kang shook his head. "The battle in southern Xinjiang can''t be delayed for a day, and your majesty needs a prince and a princess for this trip."


    Mo Ying walked back and forth for two times and said to him, "I''m going to search the city now, and I must find xiaobaoyu!"


    Lu Kang nodded: "I''ll discuss with Bai Xu to see if I can seal the city."


    The two men said, and immediately separated into action.


    In order to find Baoyu, Bai Xu and Lu Kang temporarily seal Chang''an city. Mo Ying looks for it for a long time and has no clue.


    Lu Kang plans to send out Hongyin''s troops to search from door to door. He asks Mo Ying, "what''s the characteristic of Baoyu? Like birthmarks, moles, etc


    Mo Ying thought for a long time and replied, "it seems that none of them. Her only feature is that she doesn''t like to cry, especially after opening her eyes to see the world, she has never cried in any way."


    This is difficult to do, can''t see a girl. Baby slap her to see if she cries or not?


    Lu Kang ordered those people to bring all the women and babies who didn''t like crying to come here. They worked hard until midnight, and several of them were also found. However, these children didn''t cry at home. As soon as they arrived at Lu Kang, they all cried.


    Mo Ying also looked at them one by one and said that they were not.


    Lu Kang had to order the children to be returned.


    Just as he was struggling, a bodyguard suddenly reported that someone had asked to see him.


    No matter who comes to see him at this time, it is mostly related to Baoyu''s whereabouts. Lu Kang asked people to let him in.


    It was Yin Ji who came. He didn''t wear a mask. Lu Kang recognized him at once.


    Without waiting for Lu Kang to open his mouth, he said, "in order to find that child, have you sealed Chang''an City?"


    Lu Kang thought for a moment and said, "no, your majesty ordered a curfew before."


    Yin Ji smiled and said to him, "before Yin Mu''s curfew, it was just to prevent me. Now that I was defeated in his hands, he withdrew the curfew order." After a pause, he said, "Baoyu''s child is in my hand. But don''t worry, I won''t hurt her. As long as you let me arrive in Qingzhou safely, I''ll send someone to give the child to you."


    Lu Kang frowned slightly and said, "are you going to Qingzhou with Baoyu? It''s your territory over there. How can I know if you will send Baoyu back to Chang''an after you and your own staff meet? ""If you don''t believe me, you can send troops all the way with me, and you''d better send more troops, and you can go with me." Yin Ji watched the landing.


    "Now that your majesty is not here, there are few people who can be trusted in the court. How could I go to Qingzhou with you at this time?"


    Yin Ji had no choice but to say, "this is what you don''t want."


    "You


    "Let him go. I will bring Baoyu back in person." Lu Kang was about to speak when suddenly another voice came out. It seemed that Shen WuJie was the man.


    Lu Kang took a look at him and said in a voice, "where is the face of the son of the king of South Jin to ensure that you can come back safely when you go to Qingzhou?"


    "Of course I have face," Shen WuJie pointed to Yin Ji and said, "I am his own son. Do you think I have face?"


    Lu Kang really didn''t expect that Shen WuJie was Yin Ji''s child, but Shen WuJie still knew whether he was telling the truth or not. For the moment, his friendship with Yin Xun for many years was absolutely true, and he would never see Yin Xun''s child hurt.


    Moreover, he is the only one who can ensure the safety of Baoyu without delaying the government of Chang''an. Shen WuJie, who has been "dead" for a long time, is the best candidate.


    After thinking about this, Lu Kang nodded and said, "with the guarantee of the prince of South Shanxi, I am naturally at ease. But I have one condition, I must send the child back before the return of the prince and princess. "


    Shen Wu Jie nodded: "from Chang''an to Qingzhou, five days is enough, so within ten days, I will definitely send Baoyu back."


    Hearing this, Lu Kang nodded in agreement.


    Later, Yin Ji and others left Chang''an overnight.


    *


    Bai junzhuo didn''t know that his child had fallen into other people''s hands, so he had a day''s journey with others before he found a place to camp and take a rest.


    At this moment, Yin Mu and others are discussing the government affairs. She runs to Fu Mingyue''s tent. Fu Mingyue teases little rhinoceros. Bai junhuo looks at her with his chin and says, "why do you want to bring the rhinoceros here? Rhinoceros is still so small. Don''t you think he''s in the way?"


    Fu Mingyue helplessly looked at Bai Jun, and said to her, "you don''t go to war again. Why do you dislike children''s hindrance?"


    "Anyway, I don''t think it''s safe to take the baby with me, so I left Baoyu to Lu Kang." Bai Jun hesitated for a moment, and then said, "it''s the first time I know that war can bring family members. In our place I heard that women are not allowed in the barracks. If they do, they will be beheaded for violating military discipline. "


    Fu Mingyue said with a smile: "do you listen to the men''s country? Don''t you see that the most powerful general in this dynasty is a woman? And it''s not only Li who will bring his family members to war, but also Guyu and other countries. "


    Bai junzhuo thought of the prisoners of war he had seen before. If they didn''t fight with their families, they would not have been so miserable.


    Bai Jun opened the camp tent and looked at the opposite side. He said to Fu Mingyue, "I don''t know what your majesty and generals have said for so long. What are you talking about?"


    Fu Mingyue coaxed Lingxi to sleep, and whispered to Bai Jun: "you, how do you always worry about this? You are a military doctor at most in this war. Can you give some advice and become a military adviser?"


    "Why not?" Bai junzhuo asked in reply: "maybe I can think of tactics that men can''t think of, nor can the enemy think of it, and then we will win."


    Fu Mingyue looked up at her for a long time, until Bai Jun touched his face and asked, "what''s the matter? I have something on my face? "


    "Don''t you know that your majesty has tried to kill you before?" Fu Mingyue asked in a cold voice.


    Bai junzhuo''s expression was stiff, and he immediately nodded: "of course I know."


    "Do you know why your majesty is so cruel to you


    Bai Jun cautiously bowed his head and pondered for a while, and raised the corner of his mouth and asked, "do you want to say that because I know too much and do too much, he is afraid of me and is afraid of my rebellion, so he wants to kill me?"


    Fu Mingyue nodded and said, "otherwise?"


    Bai Jun sighed, "bright moon, is this your own guess, or did he tell you?"


    Fu Mingyue did not answer directly, but asked, "does it matter?"


    Bai Jun said cautiously: "no matter what, this is certainly not the real reason why he wants to kill me. Think about it. My son is so loyal and patriotic. How could I be allowed to rebel? Besides, I''m not his concubine. He doesn''t have to worry that I will become the Empress Dowager. The most important thing is that the Bai family has been selling medicine for generations, and this generation has only made a white claim to be an official in the dynasty. How much trouble can our brother and sister make? "


    Listen to Bai Jun Zhuo''s analysis, Fu Mingyue can''t say anything more. In politics, Bai junzhuo knew more than she thought.


    Bai junzhuo sighed again and said, "so I don''t know what ails your majesty. Why do you have to kill me?"


    "Since you want to know so much, why don''t you ask me directly?" Behind him came the voice of Yin mu. Bai Jun was scared and looked back at him.


    He was standing behind him, looking down at himself.

 Chapter 252

    "Since you want to know so much, just come and ask me, won''t it?" I suddenly think of Yin Mu''s voice behind me.


    Bai junzhuo quickly looked back at him, and the fear and disgust in his eyes flashed by. He quickly bowed down and said, "my wife has seen your majesty."


    Fu Mingyue also slightly bent her knees and said, "I have seen your majesty."


    Yin Mu raised his hand to help Fu understand, then casually leaned to the chair, looked at Bai Jun with a smile, and said: "the nine princesses never show much courtesy, how come they are so strange today?"


    Bai junzhuo turned his eyes secretly. He didn''t know the true face of the emperor before. Of course, he was at will in front of him. Now he knows, how can he go to death.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Yin Mu sighed and asked, "I had a hard time treating you like that before."


    Bai junzhuo still did not speak.


    "You get up first."


    Bai junhuo didn''t dare to straighten up until he said so.


    "You want to know why I killed you before?" Yin Mu asked her.


    Bai Jun Zhuo thought for a moment, and said with a smile, "if your majesty is willing to say it, your wife will listen to it."


    Yin Mu took a look at the little Lingxi in the cradle and said, "Lingxi is sleeping. Don''t disturb him. You come out with me. "


    Bai Jun Zhuo didn''t think much about it and followed him out. She didn''t see Fu Mingyue holding her hand tightly on the cradle, as if to crush something.


    Yin Mu took baijunzhuo to the edge of the forest which was a distance from the camp. Then he stopped. Looking back at Bai Jun Zhuo who followed him closely, he said, "you follow me so far, are you afraid I will kill you here?"


    Bai junzhuo looked back at the rolling barracks there, and said calmly: "I have already told zisu that you have the heart to kill me. Although he doesn''t believe it, if I die here unknowingly, do you think he will doubt you?"


    After hearing this, Yin Mu laughed and said, "so you have no fear?"


    "I''m facing your majesty, and I''m afraid in my heart. Your Majesty was determined to kill me that day. I still firmly remember that. "


    Yin Mu''s smile faded, his hands around his chest and said, "OK, don''t say this. Let''s get down to business. Just now, after discussing with zisu and others, I decided to change the waterway to Chaisang after arriving in Hanzhong. Because if you go by water, you will arrive four days earlier than by dry road. But Wu, who supported Nanman Kingdom, was the best at fighting water battles. If we went by water, we would easily be blocked by them. What do you think should be done? "


    Bai junzhuo thought of Fu Mingyue''s words just now, pinched his nose, bowed his head and said, "I''m a girl. I don''t know anything about marching and fighting. Your majesty asked me what to do."


    "If you say it, it won''t hurt if you say it wrong. I just want to hear your opinion, and I don''t necessarily do what you say. " Yin Mu half jokingly said to her: "out of my mouth, into your ear, heaven knows, you know, I know."


    Seeing that he was determined to listen, Bai Jun said, "Your Majesty, can''t you build a plank road and hide your position in secret?"


    When Yin Mu heard her say this, he understood, nodded and said, "you think the same as I think, and the result of our discussion is the same."


    Bai Jun''s mouth is burning, and he asks an egg.


    But when he finished, it was her turn to ask. Did you just tell me why I wanted to kill him? You do


    Yin Mu suddenly took another step in her direction, and Bai Jun was scared to retreat.


    Yin Mu stopped and said with a smile, "do you really want to know?"


    womanishly fussy, unable to make up his own mind, he just took her out and said she would tell her why. Now she is not willing to make complaints about it, and asks her if she wants to know.


    Bai Jun cautiously nodded his head and said, "I really want to know that your majesty has said that I will change it."


    Yin Mu didn''t speak, just looked at her. For a long time, he sighed, "if only you had married me with Mingyue."


    Bai Jun glared at him, lying in the trough, you scum man, eating from the bowl, looking at the pot. Or is it that this man, like Cao Cao, is controlled by his wife, and Huang Hua''s daughter doesn''t want to be married?


    She shook her head and said, "Your Majesty, don''t make fun of me. I''m scared to death."


    "What if I''m not joking?"


    Then you''re bullshit!


    Bai junzhuo ignored him and said coldly, "if your majesty doesn''t want to say it and there''s nothing wrong with it, I''ll go first."


    "I really have no reason to get rid of you." Yin Mu suddenly said this to her, and Bai Jun Zhuo immediately looked up at her.


    "I just look at you, I feel sad." When Yin Mu finished, Bai junhuo frowned tightly. He didn''t know what he was doing, which made him uncomfortable.


    She was about to ask, and Yin Mu asked her again, "do you know the difference between you and Mingyue?"


    Bai junhuo picked his eyebrows and said to him, "the bright moon is beautiful. I''m just a little more beautiful. Is it blind for your majesty to make such a big difference?"


    Yin Mu didn''t care about her disrespectful tone, but still asked her, "I don''t mean looks, I mean inside."Bai junzhuo didn''t know what kind of answer he wanted to hear, so he shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Yin Mu said: "Mingyue is good at plotting, you are good at scheming."


    Bai Jun Zhuo couldn''t help laughing and said: "Mingyue is good at conspiracy because she wants to be invincible in the harem, so she has to. And your Majesty''s opinion that I am good at scheming is really over praised. Yangmou is something that only a great statesman like your majesty can understand. In fact, I only know the surface. "


    "If you only know the skin, you can help me defeat the Fu family and intercept the enemy. If you know the art of war thoroughly, you will not replace my military adviser?"


    Bai junzhuo replied without thinking: "in fact, I help you to deal with the Fu family, and help you intercept the enemy. It''s not you, nor your Yin family''s mountains and rivers. I''m just for zisu."


    Yin Mu didn''t feel surprised, as if he had known the answer for a long time. He just nodded and sighed: "I mean, it would be perfect if you and the moon could accompany each other."


    Bai junzhuo felt that this man was unreasonable and didn''t say anything. He said, "Your Majesty, it''s late. Can we stop talking?"


    "Talk to me a little longer." Yin Mu said.


    Bai Jun rubbed his hands and stamped his feet and said, "Your Majesty, it''s so cold. Can you speak back?"


    Seeing that she was so lovely, Yin Mu couldn''t help smiling, and said to her, "forget it, since you don''t want to, I can''t force you to go back first."


    Bai junzhuo didn''t ask Yin Mu if he wanted to go back together. He turned around and left without delay.


    Yin Mu turned his back and looked at the dark forest. He was silent for a long time, until a cape was put on his shoulder, and he didn''t come back to his mind.


    Yin Mu looked back and saw that it was Fu Mingyue. He took her hand and said, "what are you doing so late?"


    "My concubine saw that your majesty had not returned to the camp, and the weather was so cold that she worried that your Majesty was freezing, so she came out to look for your majesty."


    "You still love me," said Yin mu. He took down his cloak and put it on Fu Mingyue''s body. He said, "I''m not afraid of cold. Don''t freeze your body."


    Fu Mingyue bows her head and smiles. Her eyes are full of warmth.


    As they walked slowly to the camp, Yin Mu said carelessly, "I''m taking you out on the expedition. I''ve heard the people say that the emperor and empress love each other, which is the great fortune of the country."


    Fu Mingyue was slightly stunned, holding Yin Mu''s hand for a moment.


    This may be the real purpose of Yin Mu''s taking her to the war. As an emperor who had just gained real power, he had to win the hearts of the people first.


    Yin Mu held her tightly, leaned over to kiss her, and said, "Mingyue, the emperor of the Yin family, so far, only you and I are so harmonious."


    Fu Mingyue certainly knows about this. The ancestor emperor Yin Jiming fell in love with the wife of the founding general Lu Feiyan. The Wu Emperor Yin Sheng was infatuated with the male pet and did not care about the empress. The former Emperor Yin Huaiqing lived in the shadow of empress Fu all his life, let alone in love.


    She knew that as a concubine, she should never ask for the emperor''s love, so Is she going to end up like this?


    I''ve always been with you like a tiger, but I can''t take it off.


    Fu Mingyue did not say anything along the way, until they returned to the camp. Fu Mingyue finally asked, "Your Majesty, did you explain your intention to Bai junzhuo?"


    "Heart? What do you mean? " Yin Mu asked, puzzled.


    Fu Mingyue hesitated a little, looked up at Yin Mu and asked tentatively, "it''s your majesty, appreciate her."


    Yin Mu understood it and said to her, "life is not what you want to get."


    Fu Mingyue nodded her head and said, "my concubine, your majesty will not destroy the happiness of others, especially the one who is closest to his majesty."


    Yin Mu suddenly looked at her, "what you said today is a little out of standard."


    Fu Mingyue Li Ma said: "my concubine made a mistake. I know my sin."


    "No harm," Yin Mu regained her warm and moist appearance, and said to her, "but I won''t give up what I can''t get. It means that Bai junzhuo will fall in love with me one day. In any way, I''m not inferior to my ninth brother. "


    Fu Mingyue''s face was a little ugly. She only lowered her head and didn''t say a word.


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding." Yin Mu suddenly laughed and said to Fu Mingyue, "does the Queen really believe it?"


    Fu Mingyue raised her eyes and glared at her, and said angrily, "Your Majesty is really more and more immoral."


    "Well, well, it''s all my fault." The empress of Yin Mingyue said, "don''t we get angry?"


    Fu Mingyue nodded gently and turned off the light.


    *


    after Baijun burned back to the camp, Yin Xun asked her without raising her head: "where have you been? How can I come back? "


    Bai Jun said, "since I came back so late, why don''t you go out and look for me?"


    Yin Xunyang raised the letter in his hand and said, "you have lost a lot of money during my absence. I have to earn it back."Bai junzhuo was not happy immediately. He went up and took away the letter in his hand, pointed to his nose and asked, "zisu, are you blaming me?"


    ¢Ù Yin Jiming, the founding emperor, is likely to be the No.2 man in the next book. In addition, we are looking for the next heroine''s name. You are welcome to provide ~ ~


    for the next book

 Chapter 253

    Bai junzhuo pointed to his nose and asked, "zisu, are you blaming me?"


    Yin Xun raised a smile, took her hand and said, "how dare you? If you don''t have you, you will definitely lose more."


    Bai junzhuo was satisfied after hearing this, and ran to one side and watched Yin Xun write a letter. He was perfect and devoted to her and regarded all the women in the world except her.


    Originally, Bai junzhuo didn''t find this disposition agreeable. He also thought that a man in business should learn to be exquisite in every way. However, after seeing Yin Mu''s true face again, she really felt that her man was the best person in the world, and she felt happy when she thought about it.


    Seeing her in a daze, Yin Xun knocked her head with his pen and asked her, "what do you think?"


    Instead of answering, Bai junzhuo asked him, "what are you writing about?"


    Yin Xun replied: "the chamber of Commerce told me through letters about recent business matters, and then I would reply them how to do things."


    Bai junhuo nodded. Now there is no mobile phone. Master Yin can do business so well just by letters. In modern times, he can catch up with Ma Yun every minute.


    Bai junzhuo said: "I always know you are good at business, but I don''t know you know how to March and fight."


    Yin Xun looked at her and said, "I don''t understand."


    "You don''t understand?" Bai junzhuo didn''t seem to believe: "you don''t understand, what does Yin Mu want to bring you to do?"


    Yin Xun took a pen and knocked on her head again, pretending to be angry and said, "I''ve said many times, don''t call her brother''s name directly."


    Bai junhuo raised his hand to cover his head, did not tangle with him, and continued to ask: "you said ah, what did Yin Mu have to bring you here for?"


    Yin Xun sighed, and he had nothing to say about the man who never changed. Fortunately, Bai junhuo just yelled in front of him, and he still knew the etiquette outside.


    Yin Xun went back to her and said, "this March and war need two kinds of generals. One is the one with a plan to command the soldiers how to fight. One is that those who are brave enough to use one as a hundred can frighten away a number of enemy troops just by their faces. I am the second


    Hearing this, Bai Jun Zhuo pointed to him and laughed: "don''t tease me. Your face is similar to attracting bees and butterflies. Do you scare away the enemy? You think you are your big brother! "


    Yin Xun pinched her nose and said, "when it comes to attracting bees and butterflies, you seem to attract more than me?"


    Bai junzhuo knows that he is talking about Shen WuJie, but Shen WuJie is not a problem at all. Shen WuJie is a gentleman. If she doesn''t want to, she will never force her to do anything evil.


    And Yin Mu is different. If what Yin Mu just said to her is true Bai junzhuo thought about it with a chill.


    Seeing that she suddenly calmed down, Yin Xun sighed: "I know you have to tell me that Shen WuJie is a good man, but he is a good man, so you can draw a line with him because you sympathize with him? He''s the one who''s dragging you down


    "Of course I have drawn a line with him. I''ve been setting him up with shuilingyu all the time." Bai junzhuo can''t help but complain. She''s not a green tea whore. How can she get married? She''s shameless. She''s still looking for a spare tire.


    "It''s better," Yin Xun said in a deep voice, "otherwise, if you dare to have fantasies about my woman, I will definitely make him pay a painful price."


    "Even your brother, no exception?" Bai Jun asked with a wink.


    Yin Xun nodded.


    Bai Jun Zhuo said again: "I don''t mean Shen WuJie. If I say it''s your brother, will you protect me like this?"


    "Brother? Who are you talking about? " Yin Xun asked.


    Bai Jun closed his mouth and didn''t answer.


    Yin Xun understood it all at once, and was a little surprised and said, "don''t you say that the emperor is interested in you?"


    Bai Jun nodded and said: "I doubt, as if, maybe, he is not very serious..."


    Yin Xun knocked her head again with a slap and said with a smile, "you don''t stink. Which concubine is not more beautiful than you? And now the court is stable. After the war comes back, the imperial brother will expand the harem. There will be a batch of them every three years. There will be no duplication. Do you think the emperor brother will like a woman like you who is only in the top position? "


    Bai Jun glared at him. It would be perfect if the Yin master of her family could get rid of the bad habits.


    And what''s wrong with her? Her beauty was one of the best in Luoyang City. Don''t think she didn''t know it. With the development of medicine hall, many men in Luoyang city went to see her even though they were not ill, just to see her.


    What''s more, people can travel through, with heterosexual edge plug-in.


    Yan Xun said again: "don''t stare, any more eyeballs will fall down."


    Bai junzhuo drew back his eyes and sighed: "in a word, I have told you many times that Yin Mu is not as harmless as it appears. If he is not interested in me, he has no calculation, or his brain is sick, anyway, it is not a good thing. You can always protect your brother, and when I die in his hand or he sleeps, you can''t regret itThis time, Yin Xun pasted her face with the writing paper: "don''t talk nonsense. You''re not ashamed."


    Bai junzhuo took the paper off his face and said, "don''t you believe it? Do you know what he told me to tell me just now?"


    "Have you been away for so long that you went to see your brother?" Yin Xun immediately asked.


    Bai Jun had no choice but to nod his head and admit: "yes, I went to ask him why he wanted to kill me at that time. As a result, he said a lot of inexplicable words to me, which I didn''t want to understand. But I was too clever. I suddenly recognized that he was so shameless that he wanted to hook up with me "Bai junzhuo said and sighed:" no matter how much I say, I can''t shake the sacred position of Yin mu in your heart. Anyway, you don''t believe me, so I won''t say it. "


    Seeing that she was dejected, Yin Xun thought about it seriously, bowed his head to her and said, "of course I believe in you, but I can''t doubt my brother. I think there should be some misunderstanding in this matter. The Emperor may have his own difficulties. "


    Bai Jun sipped his mouth, and she knew that Yin Xun would never doubt Yin mu, even a little bit.


    The more she thought about it, the more miserable she felt. The main reason was that Yin Mu was too terrible to buy people''s hearts. Even Fu Mingyue seems to love him. The girl in true love is stupid and blind. When Yin Mu wants to deal with her, Fu Mingyue will never betray Yin Mu to help her. When you don''t want to sleep with her, it''s Fu Mingyue who takes off her pants.


    After thinking about it, Bai Jun Zhuo asked, "Zi Su, didn''t you go to South Xinjiang by dry road, but actually by water?"


    Yin Xun looked at her curiously and asked, "how do you know?"


    "It doesn''t matter," said Bai Jun cautiously, "I''m really afraid of your brother. I can''t eat or sleep with him all the way. I''m worried all day. So let''s go separately with them and go to southern Xinjiang for another round, OK


    Yin Xun had no choice but to say, "the emperor is not as terrible as you said."


    "Zisu, promise me." Bai Jun shook his arm and said, "Yin Mu must have gone by water, right? So let''s take the army on the dry road, OK? You can also stop by Luoyang to see grandma and them. "


    Yin Xun thought for a moment and asked her, "we don''t need to go through Luoyang to go to Chaisang."


    "Let''s leave the army and go to Luoyang. Anyway, our speed is definitely faster than that of a large group of people. We can definitely catch up with them." Bai junzhuo looked at him pitifully and said, "son, is it OK? How about that? "


    Looking at the little girl''s delicate appearance, Yin Xun only said lightly: "speak well."


    Bai Jun snorted coldly, then spread his hand and said, "anyway, I just miss my grandmother and miss my second sister. If you don''t go back with me, I''ll go back alone. "


    Seeing that she seemed to be really angry, Yin Xun called on her and said, "how can I let you go back alone? You wait. Tomorrow I''ll go and talk to my brother. Then we''ll go to Luoyang first. "


    Bai junzhuo immediately beamed, nodded, and said, "it''s just that I can ask Grandma about the white scroll."


    Yin Xun didn''t care much about this, and said to her, "have a rest early, it will be light in two hours."


    Bai Jun nodded and asked, "what about you?"


    "Why, can''t you sleep without me?" Yin Xun joked.


    Bai junzhuo suddenly, this sentence seems to have been heard somewhere.


    By the way, when I was looking for Bai Xu in Lingye Temple of Wancheng City, I heard it at that time, but I was not in such a mood at all.


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s almost a year. She and Yin Xun had known each other for only a year, and now they even had children. This is definitely a flash marriage.


    Seeing that she didn''t move, Yin Xun urged, "why don''t you go to sleep? What are you thinking? "


    People are clearly looking back on the past and feeling for life in a very literary and artistic way. He actually said that she was thinking wildly? Well, just say it. What else can she do? Washing and go to bed.


    The next morning, Bai junzhuo was woken up by the carriage. When he opened his eyes, he saw that Yin Xun was lying on his leg.


    Bai junzhuo sat up and lifted the curtain. Seeing that Shen Qing was driving, he asked him, "didn''t apricot and ju''an follow?"


    Shen Qing replied, "Your Majesty said that the prince and Princess didn''t need too many people to follow, so he left them behind."


    Bai junzhuo frowned slightly. What does Yin Mu mean? Afraid of her sneaking away, she has been so crazy that she has to use the servant girls of their palace to control her?


    Shen Qing said again: "Your Majesty also said that you would give the prince and Princess three days. After three days, we would catch up with them."


    Bai junzhuo is a little upset. It takes a long time to get to Luoyang from here. So she can only stay in Luoyang for one day?


    But it''s OK to ask about the scroll within a day.


    Bai junzhuo sat back in the carriage. After more than an hour, he could hear the sound of people outside the car.


    Just at this time, Yin Xun also woke up. Bai Jun turned his head and said with a smile: "zisu, we are in Luoyang."Yin Xun also opened the curtain to have a look, and immediately pulled the curtain up again.


    Unfortunately, I met an acquaintance.

 Chapter 254

    The man outside the car is not a bystander, it is the governor of Sizhou Cha Jin.


    Seeing Yin Xun''s appearance, Bai Jun also lifted the curtain of the car and looked outside. Seeing Cha Jinzhi, he turned his head and asked Yan Xun, "zisu, do you remember who he is?"


    Yin Xun replied, "of course I remember when I was in Luoyang, he pursued you all the time."


    "It was because of misunderstanding that he had something to do with me," Bai junzhuo said with a smile. "Zisu, do you remember the period when you were controlled by Princess Guyu? Cha Jinzhi went to the palace to report on his work and went to the ninth palace to find me. And then you met him, but you didn''t know him? "


    Yin Xun thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "that memory is still very vague."


    "Since you can''t think of it, don''t think about it," Bai junzhuo said to him, "I think the power of the Bai family''s scroll is really powerful, but I can''t fully understand it, and I can''t understand it completely. So this time back, ask grandma how much she knows about it. I don''t think it will come in handy later. "


    Yin Xun nodded, then turned his head and looked out, and said, "the tea Jinzhi seems to be going in the direction of Bai Fu."


    "Is it?" Bai junzhuo didn''t care too much, "maybe it''s by the way."


    After a while, they got off the carriage and saw Cha Jinzhi''s horse stopping at the door. Bai Jun looked at Yin Xun, but he didn''t expect that he was really coming to the White House.


    The guard at the gate of the white mansion has not changed. Seeing Yin Xun and Bai Jun Zhuo, one of them hurriedly went in to inform the housekeeper, while the other came up and said, "Lord nine, Princess nine."


    Bai Jun cautiously waved his hand and said, "don''t be too polite. I''ll just come back by the way and have a look. You can go down."


    The man returned to his position and stood up. At this time, Mammy he also came out and bowed, "I see nine princes and nine princesses."


    Bai junzhuo quickly stretched out his hand to help her up and asked with a smile, "mother he doesn''t need to be more profitable. How is Grandma''s health?"


    "Princess Lao Jiu is worried about her. The old lady is still very strong." Mother he returned to her and said, "please go to the mansion with the old slave."


    Bai junjiao nodded and went in with her. Yin Xun and Shen Qing followed behind.


    Inside, mother he asked her to take Yin Xun to the guest room, and then take Bai junzhuo directly to Zou''s yard.


    Bai junzhuo looked around and saw that no place had changed in the past year.


    "By the way, Mammy Ho, I saw Lord Cha''s horse stop at the door just now. Has he come?" Bai junzhuo suddenly thought of Cha Jin and asked.


    Mother he nodded: "tea Lord is to discuss with the old lady his marriage with the second miss."


    "What? Tea master wants to marry her second sister Bai Jun was shocked for a moment, and immediately said: "these two men are talented and beautiful. They are a match made in heaven."


    Mother he nodded: "it''s a clever thing to say. If you have a chance, the princess might as well ask the second miss."


    Bai Jun said, "well.".


    Arriving at Zou''s room, Bai junhuo goes in and sees Zou''s talking to Cha Jin. She nods her head slightly. Then she goes to Zou''s side and shouts: "grandma."


    Zou''s face opened with a smile. He immediately pulled Bai Jun and said, "zhuo''er, how did you come back? I don''t want to send anyone to inform you. Grandma, I''ll send someone to prepare in advance. "


    Bai junhuo shook his head and said, "we are going down to southern Xinjiang with you at this time. We are passing through Luoyang. Come and have a look. I''ll leave tomorrow. Grandma doesn''t have to prepare anything. "


    "Tomorrow?" Zou slightly lost and said: "if you can stay a few days, you can drink the wedding wine of your second sister and tea Lord."


    Bai junzhuo looked back at Cha Jinzhi and said with a smile to Zou: "grandma has long been interested in tea Lord. Sure enough, tea Lord finally became grandma''s grandson."


    Zou Shi sighed and nodded: "yes, I didn''t expect to go around. It should be the people of our white family, and finally the people of our white family."


    Bai junzhuo "Puyi" a smile, said: "look at grandma said, like tea adults into our white house."


    "You are married to the palace, and Xu''er has gone to Chang''an. I have a granddaughter of Lan''er by my side. Of course, this grandson-in-law has to take care of me from time to time. Don''t you think so, Mr. tea?" Zou looked at Cha Jin.


    Cha Jin''s smile is appropriate, nod a way: "natural."


    When Bai junzhuo looked at his expression, he was relieved at last. "Grandma, you''d better discuss with the tea Lord about the marriage between him and the second sister. When you finish, I''ll come to chat with grandma."


    Zou nodded, and Bai Jun cauterized to go out.


    She didn''t go either, just waiting outside under the pavilion. Half an hour later, Cha Jin came out and saw that Bai Jun was still burning. She went over and said, "is nine Princess waiting for me?"


    Bai Jun Zhuo turned his head to look at him, nodded his head and said, "fate is so wonderful. I didn''t expect that the tea Lord would meet my second sister."


    Cha Jin''s embarrassed ground laughed to smile, return her way: "say up, this still entrusted the blessing of nine imperial concubines."


    "Oh?" "What did I do?" said Bai junzhuo"The last time I went to Chang''an to report my work, I was kidnapped and robbed by mountain bandits on my way back, and I was detained at the top of the mountain for a long time. Later, nine Princess rescued Junlan and sent someone to send her back to Luoyang. She saved me when she passed the mountain The more Cha Jin said, the more embarrassed she felt, so she sighed: "in a word, it''s because the nine Princess saved Junlan, and Junlan has the chance to save me."


    Bai junzhuo couldn''t help laughing. It was not only them, but also Mo Ying and Huang Li. My matchmaker skills are just amazing.


    "Before, because of misunderstanding nine Princess and me And I hope the nine princesses don''t blame them for doing a series of stupid things. " Cha Jinzhi sincerely apologizes.


    Bai junzhuo waved his hand generously and said, "it''s OK. Everything''s over, so don''t mention it any more. But listening to your story just now, I''m really sweating for the tea master. Fortunately, you and the second sister came back without any damage. "


    After hearing this, Cha Jin thought for a moment and said to her, "I see those people have strict discipline. Maybe they are not ordinary mountain bandits, but they don''t kill me. Maybe it''s related to my life experience."


    "Your life experience?" After thinking about it for a while, Bai Jun asked curiously, "I heard that the tea Lord had accompanied the four princes to read books. Generally, those who accompanied him were the descendants of high-ranking officials and noble families. But why don''t I remember the officials with the surname of Cha in the court? Tea master''s father was not an official in the court? "


    Cha Jin''s reply: "I don''t know who my father is. I was raised by Liu Hong, a senior historian. I lived in Xuchang when I was a child. I came to Luoyang as an official after the imperial examination."


    "Since your adoptive father''s surname is Liu, why do you call it that name?"


    "This is not my original name. It was given to me by the gentleman who taught me and the fourth prince."


    Bai Jun nodded cautiously, so it is.


    "When I was kidnapped by those people, I seemed to have heard them say that I was their Lord''s own son. I would like to ask who their master is, "said Cha Jinzhi, with a helpless smile." then a series of things happened, and it was over. I still didn''t have the chance to know who my father was. "


    "You want to know what it looks like?" he asked


    Cha Jin nodded: "nature."


    Bai junzhuo pondered for a moment and asked him, "what''s in your birthmark? Since the robbers can recognize you, you must have the characteristics they know. "


    Cha Jin thought about it carefully and shook her head: "it seems that there is nothing too obvious."


    "What about keepsakes?" Bai junzhuo asked again, "did you take any Keepsake with you when you were raised? Are you like a jade pendant? "


    Cha Jinzhi thought about it carefully, nodded and said, "it seems that there is a box containing the things left by my parents."


    Bai junzhuo said with a smile, "if you can trust me, you can take the box and show it to me. I will pay attention to it in the future. If you have any clues, you can also tell him."


    Cha Jinzhi thinks that her parents may have moved to Chang''an with her majesty, and Bai junzhuo is also in Chang''an now. She checks for him, maybe she can really find a clue. But some embarrassed, he said to her: "this is my private matter, how can I trouble the nine princesses?"


    Bai junzhuo said with a smile: "in the future, the tea master will be my brother-in-law. What''s the trouble for the family? Besides, it''s just a matter of casual attention on weekdays, and it doesn''t cost much attention."


    Cha Jin thought about it, nodded and said, "well, I''ll send someone to deliver the box later."


    Bai junhuo nodded and chatted with Cha Jinzhi for a while. Then they left.


    In fact, although Bai junzhuo said that, he actually wanted Yin Xun to help him find out. Yin Xun has a wide range of contacts. With his help, he should soon find Cha Jinzhi''s biological parents.


    And she wants to help Cha Jin, but just want to send Cha Jin and Bai Junlan a wedding gift, if these two people can be successful, it is also their own merit.


    After making some plans, Bai junzhuo went in to talk with Zou.


    Zou took her for a look and nodded: "zhuo''er is more and more beautiful. It seems that life in Chang''an city is not too difficult for you."


    Bai Jun Zhuo nodded with a smile and said, "zhuo''er is also blessed and has a big life. He can survive a series of frenzy in Chang''an City and has a baby."


    "Oh? And huo''er had a baby? " Zou looked at her in surprise and said, "I can''t see it at all. Should the child have been born a few days ago?"


    Bai Jun Zhuo shook his head: "the child is premature, but healthy, no worse than a full-term baby. I''m also well conditioned, so I can get out of bed so early. "


    "Good, good." When you were just born, your father once asked someone to count your life. He said that you are a blessed man. Although you are often in danger, you can always turn the bad into the good. Grandma has nothing else to ask for. You and the Lord are good, and the whole family is good. "


    Bai Jun Zhuo said with a smile: "zhuo''er knows that it will be fine.""Next you''re going to fight with him, aren''t you?" Zou tightly held Bai Jun''s burning hand and said: "the battlefield is dangerous. Don''t try to be brave. As a woman, peace is the most important thing."


    Bai Jun Zhuo nodded, sat down at her head and looked up at her: "speaking of this, zhuo''er thinks of the Bai family scroll. Its ability is extraordinary, and it may be of great use in the battlefield. Grandma, how much do you know about the white scroll

 Chapter 255

    Bai junzhuo asked Zou: "grandma, how much do you know about the scroll of Bai family?"


    Zou suddenly restrained his smile and asked her in a low voice: "at the beginning, you knew that the things recorded on that scroll were not the secret recipe for curing all kinds of diseases. Have you not been interested in it? Why are you asking now? "


    "Some of the things recorded on this scroll fall into the hands of others, and that person can rely on what is on it to bewitch people. It''s terrible."


    Zou suspected: "even if it falls into the hands of others, the characters on it are not recognized by ordinary people."


    Bai junzhuo listened to Zou''s words, but she didn''t know that the translated Chinese version could be displayed by candle. She went back to Zou and said, "that man can recognize the words on the top of his head, and he has exerted this secret skill on the Lord, which almost leads to his doom. Fortunately, I got the translation of the scroll by mistake, and then saved the LORD according to what I had learned before. "


    "Do you have a translation of that secret?"


    Bai Jun nodded and said, "in fact, as long as you bake the scroll with a candle, the translation will appear."


    Zou suddenly said: "I didn''t expect that your father tried so hard to find out the translation, but you cracked it. Now that you have the translation of the secret, don''t you have control of it? "


    Bai junhuo shook his head and said, "I can only look at the meaning and function of the obscure words. So, grandma, I want to know the history of this scroll and see if I can find a way to control it


    Zou was silent for a while, and then he said: "grandma has heard about it. I don''t know whether it is true or not. It is said that this scroll is owned by the wife of general Lu, the founder of the country. It was written by her ancestors in extremely rare words. It is said that Mrs. Lu gained the power of bewitching people by relying on this scroll. The former and later rulers, the founding emperor of the state of Li, were all fascinated by Mrs. Lu. "


    Bai Jun frowned. According to her previous guess, what was written on the scroll was nothing but psychological hypnosis. And the ancient fish princess is also very talented in psychology to use it freely. But according to Zou''s words, isn''t it just the charm that can seduce men?


    No, it should be far more than that.


    Bai junzhuo asked: "grandma, it must have other functions, otherwise why does Dad have to crack it?"


    Zou nodded: "it''s said that when Mrs. Lu only knew the first half of the period, she had such ability. In the second half of this scroll, it records the magic of summoning Yin soldiers and controlling corpses! "


    With these words, a gust of wind suddenly blows outside. Bai junhuo can''t help shaking all over. Mammy he quickly goes to close the door.


    Bai junzhuo didn''t believe this, and asked her, "Daddy has been addicted to medical skills all his life. What should he do to study the method of summoning Yin soldiers?"


    Zou replied: "you should also know that your father worked for the Empress Dowager before, right?"


    Bai junhuo nodded.


    "Your father was proud that he came to Luoyang from the hands of the Empress Dowager many years ago, because the Empress Dowager needed him to break the scroll and summon Yin soldiers for the Empress Dowager." Zou explained.


    Bai junzhuo sighed in his heart that although the Empress Dowager is a great politician, she is not a science party. She still believes in calling Yin soldiers.


    Bai junzhuo did not pick with Zou, nodded and asked: "is there anything else?"


    Zou thought about it carefully and said in a low voice: "it is said that the name of the world should be Lu, but general Lu and Mrs. Lu did not break the second half of the scroll. Instead, the founding emperor cracked it. The ancestor emperor summoned Yin soldiers and sat on the emperor. You can''t tell anyone that, but you''ll be beheaded if you say it! "


    Bai junzhuo solemnly nodded his head and asked Zou: "well, according to grandma, this scroll is not in the hands of the descendants of general Lu, but should be in the hands of the Yin family of the royal family. Why did he go to the Bai family and become the heirloom of the Bai family?"


    "Emperor Wu was seriously injured during the war against the state of Yu. Your grandfather saved his life, and he gave this scroll to your grandfather."


    "So it is," said Bai Jun, nodding his head. "Does grandma know anything else?"


    Zou shook his head and said, "I have told you everything I know."


    Bai junzhuo thought carefully about Zou''s words. It must be a mistake to summon Yin soldiers. No matter how powerful the secret skill is, it''s impossible to control the dead. However, according to the attention of celebrities in this era to this scroll, its ability can not be underestimated.


    Just thinking about it, a servant girl knocked on the door and said, "the tea Lord sent someone to send this to the nine princess."


    Bai junzhuo asked the servant girl to pass it to him. He took it and found it was a delicate peach wood box with gold inlaid on the edge.


    Zou asked curiously, "what does the tea master do for you?"


    "It was Lord Cha who asked me to find out his life experience for him. I think the ninth Lord has a wide range of contacts. If you ask him to go down, you should find him soon."


    Zou nodded and looked at the box and said, "the totem on this box and the golden border seem to come out of the palace."Bai junzhuo looked at it carefully, nodded and said, "I also feel familiar."


    "Since it''s the tea master who asked you, you can take it down and ask the ninth Lord to have a look."


    "Well," said Bai junhuo, "I''ll go there first, and I''ll be with grandma in the evening."


    Zou smiles and nods.


    Then Bai junzhuo went to Yin Xun and told him the story. Yin Xun looked at the box and said, "it''s really the craftsmanship of the palace."


    Bai Jun said strangely: "is it hard to be a tea? Is it the prince who is not a tea? After thinking about it, I found that his eyebrows and eyes also had the characteristics of the Yan family. "


    "It won''t be the prince," Yin Xun shook his head and said, "if it''s the second brother No, it should be the third brother. If he is not dead, he should be the same age as the emperor. And Cha Jin''s age is obviously much younger than the emperor''s brother. Cha Jin''s estimation should be in general with Shen WuJie''s age. "


    "Why is the keepsake left by his parents something in the palace?" White Jun burning asked, can''t help but the brain hole big open way: "can his mother is the palace maid, after your father emperor made a big stomach, afraid of the empress to deal with her, she stole things in the palace, ran out, gave birth to cha Jinzhi, and threw him to what Lord Liu."


    Yin Xun gently nodded her head and said, "father and Emperor will not mess with the maids."


    Bai junzhuo rubbed his head and said, "I''m just guessing."


    Yin Xun was speechless and asked her, "can the box be opened? See what else is in it? "


    Bai junzhuo broke the button on the top and opened the box. There was only a yellow silk cloth in the box.


    Yin Xun glanced at the silk cloth and said, "the yellow one can only be used by the royal family. When Cha Jin was a child, if she was held by this and threw it to Liu Hong, Liu Hong would dare to accept it. It''s really bold to raise him. "


    "I don''t know if Mr. Liu is too kind-hearted? If you see a baby left at your feet, would you have the heart not to take it and raise it? "


    Yin Xun said silently in his heart: if he was left at his feet, he would be kicked away


    Bai junzhuo picked up the silk cloth and saw that there was a peony embroidered on the inside of the cloth, and a word "«m" was embroidered under it.


    "Ah?" Yin Xun looked at the silk cloth thoughtfully for a while, then suddenly raised his head and said to Bai Jun: "the Yan Family of Baoyu generation are of the generation of" Wang ", and their names will have" Wang. "


    Bai junzhuo was surprised and said, "so if he had something to do with the Yin family, it would be a generation short of you? But according to his age, he can only be the son of your eldest brother, but Yin Ji''s son is Shen WuJie. "


    Yin Xun fixed his chin on the silk cloth for a long time and said, "do you think Shen WuJie or Cha Jinzhi is more like the Yin family?"


    Bai junzhuo said: "I''ve met the princess of Jinnan. She is delicate and beautiful. Shen WuJie is carved in the same mold with her. And you Yan family are all serious real men, the outline is like chopping axe, especially Yan Ji is the most powerful, how can not give birth to a son like Shen WuJie? So, I think it''s more like Cha Jin. "


    Yin Xun nodded and said, "I don''t think Shen WuJie is the son of Yin Ji."


    "So, you mean that cha Jinzhi is Yin Ji''s son, that is, Yin Yu?" Bai Jun asked him.


    "It''s just possible," Yin Xun said to her, "we already know very little about this matter, so we can''t make a wrong judgment. When we come back to Chang''an after the war, we''ll go to ask the king and his wife. "


    "Well." Bai Jun nodded and frowned: "does Yin Ji have to ask his son to participate in his rebellion? If I were him, I would rather hide my son, so that in case of failure, my blood would not die with me


    "It is also possible that he is the one who has seen through everything. He knows that cha Jinzhi is his own son, but he deliberately turns a deaf ear to him and asks Shen WuJie to bewitch him and make him rebel with him."


    Bai Jun said cautiously, "I am very curious about how Yin Ji told Shen WuJie at the beginning, and how Shen WuJie believed that he was his son."


    "There must be evidence that must be believed," said Yin mu. "I know Shen WuJie. He is not a person who easily believes others."


    Bai Jun sighed and said, "well, since we have decided to ask the king and his wife in the south of Shanxi, we will not guess at random."


    Yin Mu nodded.


    As they spoke, the sky gradually darkened. At night, Bai junzhuo went to accompany Zou for a while. When she came out of Zou''s room, she met Bai Junlan, and she gave him a faint smile, just as when she met her in a Buddhist temple.


    She came forward and said, "how''s your sister?"


    Bai junzhuo nodded: "Lao elder sister, I am all right."


    Bai Junlan sighed and said, "do you remember when I met you in Chang''an Buddhist temple, I once asked you whether the second uncle, mother and elder sister were all good. You told me that they were all good."


    Bai junzhuo was a little embarrassed and said to her, "in fact, I..."


    "I know you''re trying to reassure me out of kindness." Bai Junlan gave her a smile and said, "life is changeable. Everyone will die. The sadness will pass. I won''t be disappointed."Bai junzhuo was relieved.


    "However, I just don''t know," Bai Junlan''s tone suddenly became cold for a while, and asked her, "how did they die?"

 Chapter 256

    Bai Junlan asked coldly, "how did they die?"


    Bai Jun burned Leng for a while, listen to Bai Junlan this tone, she already knew everything, is to find her to settle accounts. She had no idea how to get back to her.


    Bai Junlan holds her hands and stares at Bai Jun Zhuo.


    Bai junzhuo thought that in modern times, every time a counselor caught cheating in an exam and asked questions, he was in the same mood as now. He didn''t know whether to apologize first or find an excuse to excuse himself.


    But the problem she is facing now is much more serious than cheating on exams. In fact, she wants to keep a good relationship with Bai Junlan. After all, she has only a few relatives here.


    After thinking about it, she finally said to Bai Junlan, "I''m sorry, second sister. Although they were not killed by me, they were also related to me. I hope you can forgive me..."


    Bai Junlan said with a sneer: "excuse me? What qualifications do I have to forgive nine princesses? You are just a few ordinary people who are insignificant. You are the nine princesses with noble status. Why can''t you kill a few people? "


    Bai Jun sighed: "I never wanted to oppress anyone with the identity of" nine princesses ". Moreover, when I was in Luoyang before, I didn''t know the identity of the nine princesses."


    "Anyway, you still..."


    "You first listen to me finish," Bai junjiao did not give Bai Junlan a chance to speak, raised his eyes and looked at her and said, "then I''ll tell you about Bai Juntao''s death. Bai Juntao was killed by the second uncle''s men when she was trying to kill me. What kind of person are Bai Juntao and I? You can''t be more clear. Do you think I will take the initiative to harm her? "


    Bai Junlan knows little about the present Baijun Zhuo, but she knows the white rabbit''s general Baijun Zhuo before. She is really a person who doesn''t like to compete and is honest and responsible. However, Bai Juntao is competitive, jealous, and has no big problem. It is easy to suffer losses.


    "Let''s talk about Aunt Lin again." Bai Jun burned: "aunt Lin can''t stand Bai Juntao''s death and is crazy. When she wants to kill me, she is killed by the king''s guard first. If you think that I have given her death, I have nothing to say


    Bai Junlan pursed her lips and hurt people. The guards of the ninth Prince killed people to protect people, which is reasonable even in the law of Li.


    "As for the second uncle, he did a big bad thing to punish the nine clans. He sold cold food and was sent to prison. He was afraid that his family would be implicated, so he made his own decision in prison." Bai Jun cauterized for a moment and said, "it''s just like this. What do you think? It''s your business."


    Bai Junlan said with a bitter smile, "it''s not your fault to speak out of you."


    Bai Jun was helpless and said, "you were not there, but grandma was there. Grandma loves her family more than anyone else. If I killed them, would grandma treat me so well now? "


    Bai Junlan opened her mouth, but there was nothing to say.


    Bai junhuo came forward, took her hand and said: "second sister, there is no more blood left in Bai family. Even if it was really my fault before, would you forgive me? I really want to get along with you very much. In this way, when we live in two places in the future, we can think of another place where we have our own relatives and people who are enough to miss. How happy we are. "


    Bai Junlan could not help but shed tears and cried: "in fact, I always knew it was not your fault. When my mother and second uncle wanted to deal with you, I couldn''t bear it, but I I Sorry, sister... "


    Bai Jun Zhuo raised his hand and hugged her, patted her on the back and said, "it doesn''t matter. After all, we are brothers and sisters of the Bai family. There is nothing wrong with us."


    Bai Junlan nodded vigorously, her eyes were full of tears, so she released her hand and wiped her eyes. She said to Bai Jun cautiously, "my sister is right. No matter who''s wrong before, it''s all in the past. You and I are still alive, and we are the blood sisters of Bai family. We should support each other."


    Bai Jun is relieved. Fortunately, Bai Junlan is reasonable, not like Bai Juntao Forget it. The dead are gone. Don''t think about it any more.


    After crying silently for a while, Bai Junlan seemed to be in a better mood and said to Bai Jun: "I heard that you will leave Bai Fu the day after tomorrow. Why are you so anxious?"


    Bai Jun sighed: "what I don''t want is that your majesty wants us to catch up with the army in three days."


    Bai Junlan also slightly lost, said: "I also want to let my sister stay a few days, drink my wedding wine with tea adults and then go."


    "Why don''t I want to..." Bai Jun Zhuo hesitated for a while and said to her, "I''ll go and tell the Lord to send a letter to his majesty to ask for mercy, and see if I can stay a few more days."


    Bai Junlan nodded and said, "it''s so good. Let''s go, sister."


    Bai junzhuo and Bai Junlan separated. After Bai junzhuo went back to talk to Yin Xun, Yin Xun vetoed her without hesitation and said, "no way."


    White Jun Zhuo begged: "we were originally accompanied by the war, you are not a general, without you, the Yin family army can still fight!"


    Yan Xun looked up at her and said, "who told you I am not a general?"


    Bai junzhuo was surprised and said, "are you? What kind of pioneer leader did Yin Mu make you? ""How long has it been since you went to court?" Yin Xun said helplessly


    "Think about it carefully, it seems that I only have the first day when I was banned." Bai junzhuo returned seriously.


    "When you come back from the war, you go to court." Yin Xun said: "you are an official at least. You can''t help asking about the state affairs when you eat the official salary."


    Bai junzhuo was surprised. It turned out that what she had been eating was not her master Yin''s money, but her own official salary!


    "By the way, we have to make peace with the emperor for another reason." Yin Xun said to her, "Wu state has occupied the business road that I just opened to Shuguo, which hinders me from making money. This account can''t be ignored."


    Bai junzhuo had to compromise. In fact, is this the main reason?


    After staying in Baifu for another day, Baijun was afraid of leaving, so he left Baifu quietly in the morning of the third day. After a long day''s running, he finally caught up with the army at night.


    Fu Mingyue had been waiting in front of the camp early. Seeing Bai junzhuo and Yin Xun coming down from the horse, she nodded to Yin Xun a little, then went to hold Bai junzhuo and said, "you are back."


    Bai junzhuo also took hold of her and said with a smile, "it''s only three days. Look, I''m worried about you."


    "I''m not worried about you," Fu Mingyue said with a smile and pulled her aside. "I cooked some food for you."


    Bai junzhuo looked back at Yin Xun and quietly asked Fu Mingyue, "is it my Lord''s share?"


    Fu Mingyue shook his head and said, "I''m only responsible for your share. I''ll tell you to go to a big pot. He doesn''t care about my business."


    Bai junzhuo was so amused by her words that he left Yin Xun aside and went to her camp with Fu Mingyue.


    Fu Mingyue saw that she was smiling and said, "we have a good relationship, but it''s none of our husband''s business. I''ve never been against you. It doesn''t affect my relationship with you at all, does it?"


    "Of course Bai junzhuo blurted out the words, and then began to savor Fu Mingyue''s words Is she blaming herself for walking too close to Yin mu?


    But it''s none of her business. It''s Yin Mu who has to pester her.


    No, I can''t let Fu Mingyue think about her like this. There must be no estrangement between them. It''s not easy to have a best friend. If there is a quarrel because of a man''s problem, it is that she has failed in her life.


    When they entered the camp, Yin Mu happened to be there. Seeing Bai Jun burning over, they laughed at her and said, "come back?"


    Bai junzhuo was stunned. He quickly released Fu Mingyue''s hand and bowed his knees to salute him


    Yin Mu saw that she did such a big ceremony, so he reached out to help her, and Bai Jun Zhuo deliberately avoided Yin Mu''s hand.


    Yin Mu was stunned, and immediately said, "excuse me, we are going to fight this time. I am not the emperor, but the commander of the army, and you don''t need to do this every time."


    Bai junzhuo got up and bowed his head and said, "what your majesty taught me is that I will remember it next time when I know it."


    Seeing that her attitude was still so strange and speechless, Yin Mu had to say to Fu Mingyue: "I still have something to do. Go out for a while."


    The leader of Fu Yue nodded his head earlier and buttoned his hand for the morning


    Yin Mu went out. Bai junhuo turned to peep at Fu Mingyue. Seeing her smiling, he knew that she was satisfied with her performance just now.


    Fu understood that he would pull Bai Jun Zhuo to the edge of the table, picked up a bowl to serve her, and said, "eat quickly. This is all made by myself for you. You should finish eating."


    Bai junzhuo took the bowl and chopsticks, took two mouthfuls absently, and finally said to Fu Mingyue, "Mingyue, do you have any misunderstanding about me?"


    Fu Mingyue a Leng, don''t understand a way: "misunderstanding what?"


    Bai Jun Zhuo thought for a moment. He didn''t know how to say it in a beautiful and obscure way. He had to say something in plain language: "do you think I''m seducing your majesty?"


    Fu Mingyue suddenly shook her hands and immediately loosened her hands and said, "what do you say? I know your friendship to the ninth Prince better than anyone else. How can I suspect that you are interested in your majesty?"


    Bai Jun cautiously relaxed one breath: "you believe me good, it seems that I am too sensitive, I think you want to misunderstand me."


    Fu Mingyue lowered her head and poured herself a glass of wine. She said slowly, "how can it happen? I don''t know Even if it''s wrong, it''s someone else''s fault. You''re always right. "


    Bai junzhuo slightly lost his mind, she seems to be unable to understand this sentence of Fu Mingyue.


    A meal was finished in such uneasiness. When Bai junzhuo said goodbye to Fu Mingyue, Yin Mu had not returned to the camp.


    As soon as she went out, she saw a bonfire not far away. The officers and soldiers gathered in a circle, talking and laughing loudly.


    Bai junzhuo glimpsed that Yin Mu was also in the group of officers and soldiers, and mingled with the people.


    Yin Mu Zhen is not a Wen emperor who only knows how to play politics and recite some ways of governing the country. He can put down his stature and quarrel with people of any status at will. He can be brothers with anyone. No matter how bad he was, at least he did well on the surface, and everyone believed him, which was impossible for her master Yin.Ah, if one day you want to save Yin Xun to usurp the throne, you may not be able to beat Yin mu.


    Bai junzhuo was thinking intently, a fireball suddenly flew straight to his own direction from the crowd.

 Chapter 257

    Bai Jun Zhuo was thinking, a fireball flew to her direction. She was so scared that she raised her hand to block it. At this time, she heard the sound of "whoosh". The fireball flew over her head.


    Bai junzhuo''s heart leaped wildly. The voice of the soldiers came from his ear and said, "Your Majesty, good arrow technique!"


    Arrow? Bai junzhuo then put down his hand and turned to look at the fireball that fell to one side. The end of the fireball was an ordinary grass ball with an arrow in the back.


    Did Yin Mu shoot this rocket? Did he not hide his killing heart?


    Thinking, suddenly someone yelled to her: "nine princess, you quickly get out of the way, so as not to hurt you later!"


    Bai junzhuo heard the cry and quickly let him go to one side. Then he saw that some soldiers threw three fireballs at the same time. Yin Mu pulled his bow and shot three arrows, each of which was in the middle of the fireball.


    Surprised at Yin Mu archery at the same time, Bai Jun Zhuo also knew that the fireball was not thrown by Yin Mu against her, not only that, but also Yin Mu saved her.


    When Bai Jun was stunned, some soldiers came over and said, "I''m sorry, nine princesses. I didn''t see you come out just now, so I nearly hurt you. Please don''t blame nine princesses!"


    Bai junzhuo took a look at him and recognized him as a school captain. She did not care to smile, shook her head and said: "Captain Yan Zhong, I did not see you are out of the arrow, it is my fault."


    The captain estimated that he was quite straight, and even said: "the ninth princess said that. I''m really uneasy. Why don''t the ninth Princess throw a fireball to me?"


    Bai Jun Zhuo looked at him scornfully in his heart: he threw a fireball, but also had to ask her to throw one? Childish is not childish.


    She still had a smile on her face and said, "no need."


    "No, no, no, no!" The captain made a "please" sign and said, "if the ninth Princess doesn''t throw a fireball in my face today, I will feel that I owe the ninth princess. What I hate the most in my life is to owe others


    Bai junzhuo didn''t know that there was such a wonderful man in the world. After staring at him for a long time, seeing that he was really serious, he had to nod his head and say, "OK, I''ll satisfy you, you wait."


    Bai junzhuo also went to the crowd. Before he spoke, someone handed her a fireball and said to her, "does the ninth princess also want to try your Majesty''s archery?"


    Bai junzhuo took the fireball and threw it at the captain over there without saying a word. At the same time, Yin mula opened his bow and shot an arrow through the fireball. The arrow just landed at the captain''s feet with the fireball.


    The crowd cheered again.


    Yin Mu also laughed, lost his usual elegance, and cried like a soldier ruffian: "come, who can beat me in archery today, I will reward him with ten thousand taels of gold!"


    Bai junhuo glanced at him secretly. It was the first time for her to see such wild and uninhibited Yan mu. She felt that her words and deeds were calculated and her laughter was conspiracy. If Yan Mu was not so disgusting.


    However, Bai Jun Zhuo immediately shook his head, who didn''t know that this was Yin Mu''s means of buying off people''s hearts, deterring with force and buying money, what else was there?


    As the saying goes, if a man values righteousness, how can he do it with money. Yin Mu is no better than her master Yin, but what Yin Xun used to buy people''s hearts was 100% sincerity.


    After Bai junzhuo satisfied that captain''s wish, he didn''t want to mix with these people any more, so he turned to go. Yin Mu suddenly grabbed her sleeve from behind and asked her, "nine princess, can you trust me?" Under the watchful eyes of the people,


    was so moved by her eyes that she could make complaints about her. However, this circle is full of rough men. They should not gossip like a woman.


    She tugged at the sleeve, not moving. He had to say to Yin Mu: "I believe it. Of course I believe it. Your Majesty''s archery is unparalleled in the world. It''s very powerful. I really admire it!"


    "Well, you stand up." Yin Mu didn''t know where to get a little flower and put it in Bai Jun''s burning hair, said to her, and went away with a bow.


    Bai Jun glared at him and asked her to stand up? What does he want? Do you want to take her


    Yeah, she''s a live target! Yin Mu left, raised his bow and aimed at her. Bai junhuo was scared and ran to the crowd. When the soldiers saw her running, they all got out of the way. It didn''t hinder Yin Mu''s sight. In a short time, Bai junhuo was no one within three feet.


    Bai junzhuo scolded these people in his heart, and then he suddenly realized that maybe the captain had asked her to come here just now, because Yin Mu wanted to count on her!


    Sobbing, master Yin, where are you now? Come out quickly. People are bullied by a group of men!


    Bai junzhuo cried in his heart and turned to look at Yin mu, trying to tell him not to play, but before Bai junzhuo said anything, Yin Mu''s arrow had been shot out, which hit the flower on her head.


    All the officers and men applauded him. Bai junzhuo was almost scared to urinate.


    This is a joke about life!


    Some people noticed that Bai junhuo''s face was not good, so they said to Yin mu, "Your Majesty, you scared the nine princesses!"


    There is also humanity: "yes, your majesty, the nine princes like you will not forgive you! You just shot the nine princesses, also called nine princesses to shoot you onceBai junzhuo had recovered, and thought that if these people were not big or small, they didn''t know the horror of Yin Mu at all, and dared to make such a joke with him.


    She didn''t want to continue to fight with the group. Just as she was about to leave, Yin Mu handed the bow to her and said, "have a try."


    Bai Jun gave him a burning glance: "do you really want me to shoot you? I''m not so good at archery. If I miss it, I''ll kill the king. "


    "It''s OK. I can run to get your arrow." Yin Mu didn''t know whether he was joking. He said to Bai Jun: "you shoot my bun. If the bun is scattered, you will win. If you shoot me, you will lose."


    It''s a high sounding saying. Playing a game can put life and death out of the question. But Bai junzhuo doesn''t know what he wants. In case he is shot dead, what should he do next? Ask Master Yin to be emperor? Or are you going to be the queen?


    "No, I don''t have the courage to shoot at your majesty." Bai Jun said without expression that he was going to leave, but Yin Mu blocked her and said, "if you don''t shoot an arrow today, I will not let you go."


    All the soldiers laughed and said, "yes, nine princesses, if you don''t shoot your majesty, your majesty is not comfortable."


    "Nine princess, you can shoot. Your majesty is not afraid of what you are afraid of?"


    Bai junzhuo looked like this. He had to shoot today. He took Yin Mu''s bow and arrow and opened it to him.


    She thought that her strength was small, and if she could not shoot at Yin mu, the arrow would fall to the ground, so she would not hurt Yin mu. When she let go of her bow, the arrow suddenly made a "poof" hissing sound, which turned into a pool of powder in Bai junzhuo''s hands and sprayed on Bai junzhuo''s face.


    Yan Mu laughed and said, "look, if I use the stone powder to make the arrow, if I can''t use it properly, I''ll be fascinated by the archer."


    All the officers and men laughed, and Bai junzhuo realized that she had been fooled by Yin mu. Her first reaction was to play with Yin mu. She put one hand over her eyes and said, "my eyes, it seems that I can''t see anything..."


    hearing this, Yin Mu immediately stopped laughing and went up and said, "are you ok?"


    Bai junzhuo was holding a sword end that had not completely turned into powder in his hand just now. Now he has already turned it into powder. She heard Yin Mu''s voice ringing in her ears, so she raised the powder in her hand to blow at him, and then pasted the stone powder on Yin Mu''s face.


    The soldiers laughed more happily, and Yin Mu knew that he had been cheated by her, but he was not angry. He asked her in a low voice: "not angry?"


    Bai junzhuo was startled by his suddenly gentle tone.


    Yin Mu''s voice was too clear, and the voices of the soldiers around him were too loud, so others didn''t hear what he said.


    He approached Bai junzhuo and said to her, "if only the emperor and empress in the barracks mingled with the officers and soldiers in the barracks."


    Bai junzhuo was scared. Fucker, he was harassed by him again.


    She didn''t care about anything, so she ran out of the circle.


    Yin Mu looked at her figure escaping like a frightened rabbit, couldn''t help but smile for a while, and then said to all the soldiers: "OK, everyone, go back and have a good rest tonight, and continue to drive at dawn tomorrow morning!"


    "Yes All the soldiers were shouting loudly, and then they went back to camp to have a rest.


    Yin Mu also went to his own camp. Seeing that Fu Mingyue was waiting for him in front of the camp, he led her into the camp.


    Fu Mingyue came in and said, "your majesty and the nine princesses have a good time. My concubines are envious."


    Yin Mu pretended not to know what she meant, and said with a smile: "it''s you who should have quarreled with the officers and men with me."


    Fu Mingyue sighed and said, "the nine princesses are dazzling. They can be together with all the soldiers. I don''t like to talk to all the men except your majesty. Naturally, I can''t do it. "


    "Yes," Yin Mu looked at Fu Mingyue approvingly and said, "you are a lady in a big family who knows etiquette. You can''t be as brazen as Bai junzhuo. She married her ninth brother, and she didn''t know the morality of a wife. She showed up all day, and the men around her one by one were simply obscene women."


    Fu Mingyue heard him say so, immediately kneel down and said: "I don''t mean that. I didn''t say that nine princesses are bad!"


    Yin Mu quickly helped her up and said, "this is what I said, how can you say it? You and Bai Jun are the same sister. Naturally, you won''t do anything behind your back. "


    Fu Mingyue looked at Yin mu with some fear. Although what she said just now was to emphasize that Bai junzhuo was good at getting along with men, she didn''t think of the depth of Yin Mu''s words.


    She couldn''t see Yin Mu clearly. Didn''t he like Bai junzhuo? Why do you say that in front of yourself?


    Yin Mu didn''t seem to realize it at all, and said to Fu Mingyue, "it''s late, let''s have a rest earlier."


    Fu Mingyue dropped her eyes slightly and didn''t say anything.


    Over there, Bai junzhuo also went back to the camp and stayed in a dejected state for a long time before he said to Yin Xun, "zisu, I just did a big stupid thing."

 Chapter 258

    Bai junzhuo said out of his mind: "zisu, I just did a big stupid thing."


    Yin Xun turned to look at her, then went on to do his own thing, and asked: "can you still do stupid things? What is it? "


    Bai Jun stroked his head and said, "I shouldn''t have joked with Yin mu. I shouldn''t have played with Yin mu. No matter how he plays with himself, he should keep a distant attitude, so that he won''t have a chance to take advantage of..."


    Hearing that it was related to Yin mu, Yin Xun came to pull her hand and asked, "what can I take advantage of? What did brother Huang do to you? "


    After a long time, Bai Jun said, "I played a joke with Yin Mu and covered his face with stone powder."


    Hearing this, Yin Xun patted her head and said, "I think it''s something that scares you into such a small thing. Don''t worry, brother Huang is not such a stingy person. He won''t care about you. "


    Bai junzhuo took away his hand on his head and said, "why don''t you understand? Don''t you think I''m too close to your brother? Are you not jealous? "


    Yan Xun was stunned and immediately said with a smile: "you are here again. Your brother will not be interested in you."


    "You don''t believe it! I don''t think you care about me at all! " Bai junhuo roared at him.


    Yin Xun looked at her strangely and said, "what have you become so petty?"


    Bai Jun was really angry and went around him to sit down with his back to him and ignored him.


    Yin Xun had to come forward, hugged her from behind and said, "don''t be angry. I will pay attention to the emperor later. If he wants to do something to you, I will take you away from them immediately, OK?"


    It''s a big step back for him to achieve this. Bai junzhuo sighed and nodded: "it''s also my fault. If I pay attention, he won''t have a chance to do anything to me." She turned her head to look at Yin Xun and said to him, "have you been worrying about business affairs in recent days? Tired or not? "


    Yin Xun shook his head and said, "I didn''t worry much. To solve the problem of business ethics, we have to go to the front line to fight with Wu Guo. If we win, we can get business ethics back. Now the strength of our front line is not as good as theirs, and they will not step back in anything


    Bai Jun nodded: "let''s have a rest earlier, follow the army to the south of Xinjiang, and beat the enemy away!"


    Yan Xun said with a smile, "good."


    *


    Qingzhou.


    Yin Ji and others have arrived safely. Shen WuJie has been waiting for Yin Ji to meet with his people before he goes to him and says, "Baoyu, can you give it back to me? I will send her back to Chang''an. "


    Yin Ji turned his head and looked at him with a sigh: "Wu Jie, why don''t you understand the pains of being a father?"


    Shen WuJie frowned at him and said, "I don''t understand your painstakingness, and I don''t want to understand it. Give me Baoyu back! "


    Yin Ji ignored him, but said, "how important do you think Yin Xun is to Yin mu?"


    "Don''t talk to me about other nonsense. Give Baoyu back to me quickly!"


    "You answer my question first!" Yinjisi made no concession.


    Shen WuJie had no choice but to say: "Yin Xun is the active treasury of Li state. Yin Mu needs money to fight and govern the world. Without Yin Xun, Yin Mu will lose half of the country."


    "So you know," said Yin Ji, "so Yan Xun is equally important to me. Now, Yan Xun''s daughter is in our hands. Is he not old enough to listen to us honestly? When they come back from the war, I will have another chip to deal with Yin Mu! "


    Shen WuJie clenched his fist and said, "how can you blackmail him with his daughter? He is not Isn''t he your brother? "


    "Those who have a lot in their hearts have no brothers!"


    "You are so cruel and have no feelings. You can never be an emperor!" Shen WuJie said in a cold voice, and then asked, "I''m asking again. Do you want to return Baoyu to me?"


    Yan Ji was also cold and said, "come on, take down the little Lord!"


    At the end of the speech, a group of people rushed to Shen WuJie. Shen WuJie took out a crossbow and said, "if you don''t want to die, get away from me!"


    People silk ignore his threat, continue to move forward. Shen WuJie saw that there were many of them, and here was Qingzhou, and there were Yin Ji''s people everywhere. His hands were hard to beat.


    Can only think of a way to secretly rescue Baoyu, and then take her away.


    Shen Wu Jie thought about it again, and he was subdued.


    Yin Ji had Shen WuJie locked up and locked in a separate room.


    Although there were many shackles on his body, they were nothing to him. He soon opened all the shackles and waited for others to come in the room.


    At least he was also a little master, and Yin Ji would eat and drink without him. Sure enough, after a while, someone delivered the meal, knocked on the door and said, "little Lord, the meal is here."


    Shen WuJie went back to his original position. He carried the shackles in his hands and carried them to his back. He said, "come in."People outside came in, Shen WuJie said: "my hands are tied, inconvenient, you come to feed me."


    The man then went over and took out the food to feed Shen WuJie. Shen WuJie took advantage of his head down to take the meal and slapped him dizzy from behind.


    Shen WuJie looked at the figure of this man similar to himself, and then spent a while to disguise his face into his own, and then disguised that man into his own, and then locked him up.


    It''s been done many times, it''s easy to do, and soon it''s disguised.


    Shen WuJie walks out with the food box. The guard at the door doesn''t see it.


    When Shen Yu comes in, she goes out to find a place where she can find her treasure.


    Baoyu needs to drink milk. Maybe the farmer''s wife is the nurse Yin Ji found.


    Shen WuJie thought about it and followed him.


    The peasant woman followed the guard into a heavily guarded room. Shen WuJie saw the posture and decided that Baoyu should be locked here.


    He thought for a while, then he came forward with his food box. Before he got close, someone stopped him and asked him, "what do you do?"


    Shen WuJie mentioned the food box in the handle and said, "I''m here to send food to the little Lord."


    The man looked at Shen WuJie carefully and said, "the little Lord is next door. You are wrong."


    "How?" Shen WuJie seemed to have some doubts and said, "is the little Lord over there? I just came here because I didn''t find the little master there


    The man asked, "is the little Lord really not there?"


    Shen WuJie immediately made a panicked look, worried: "is it difficult for the young master to escape secretly?"


    Several guards looked at each other and were worried.


    Shen WuJie said again: "a few big brothers, come and have a look. If the little Lord really escapes, all of us here will die!"


    The guards hesitated for a moment, and the leader said to the others, "you guys, go and have a look. I''ll guard here."


    The others went to the next yard in a hurry.


    After they left, the leading guard said to Shen WuJie: "what are you still doing here? Why don''t you go with them? "


    Shen WuJie quietly took out the crossbow, approached him and said, "I''ll guard the little princess with you. This child is the trump card of the Lord, but it''s not more important than the little Lord?"


    The guard thought for a moment, nodded and said, "OK."


    Shen WuJie narrowed his eyes. Just now that sentence was just to test whether Baoyu was in it or not. If he is, he can go straight in.


    Shen WuJie takes another step closer to him. Suddenly he takes out the crossbow and presses the mechanism against his neck. Before the guard can react, he is already torn.


    Shen WuJie pushes the door and enters. The farmer''s wife is feeding Baoyu. Shen WuJie goes forward without saying a word, grabs Baoyu and jumps out of the window. The farmer''s wife is stunned for a long time and then responds. She quickly puts on her clothes and says, "come on, come on, the child has been robbed!"


    When the guard over there knows that he has been tricked and comes back to find Shen WuJie, Shen WuJie has already run away with Baoyu. They immediately sent someone to inform Yin Ji, who was very angry when he knew about it, and ordered, "look for them all! Find them and ask the young master to send the child back in person. If he doesn''t want to, kill him and take the child back! "


    Everyone at the bottom hesitated and looked up and asked, "but Lord, that''s the little Lord..."


    "Don''t you understand me?" Yin Ji said in a cold voice, "he is disobedient. What do I want him to do? The child should be brought back alive. As for Shen WuJie, if he is willing to submit to me, let him live. If he doesn''t want to, kill him! "


    "Yes The people below did not dare to say anything more and immediately went out to look for it.


    Wei yuanyao and Yin Ji calmed down a little and said, "master, do you really want to give up the little master


    Yin Ji said: "he doesn''t listen to me. He doesn''t do it for me. He''s always bad. What do I want him to do? Besides, he is not my own son. "


    "When I chose the little Lord as a substitute, I was thinking that he was the son of the king in the south of Jin Dynasty. Now the identity of the little Lord can still help the master at a critical moment. Therefore, my subordinates feel that it is not appropriate to abandon him now." Wei yuanyao advised.


    Yin Ji thought for a moment, nodded and said, "you are right."


    "And the Lord doesn''t have to worry at all now. We can certainly catch the little Lord and the child." Wei yuanyao said: "the child needs to be nursed. The young master must go to find a nurse for her. We just need to send someone to monitor all the lactating women in Qingzhou. Even if the young master is lucky enough to find the nurse we haven''t monitored, we can send someone to intercept him on the road from Qingzhou to Chang''an, and the young master will never escape! "


    After hearing this, Yin Ji said with a smile: "Pu Tao, you are really Zhuge''s reincarnation. If I become an emperor in time, I will make you a senior official. "


    Wei yuanyao said in a hurry: "the Lord flatters me, but I feel guilty."


    Outside, Shen WuJie hides in an alley and looks at the movement outside. He also realizes that Qingzhou City is suddenly nervous. Naturally, he will know that it is a trap to find Baoyu''s nurse at this time.He looked down at Baoyu in his arms, staring at him, and asked in a low voice, "Baoyu, are you hungry?"


    Baoyu''s eyes were fierce, her two claws scratched, and her mouth was whining. She seemed very dissatisfied.

 Chapter 259

    Shen WuJie asked, "Baoyu, are you hungry?"


    Baoyu grabs a pair of claws at random and seems unwilling to ask Shen WuJie to hold it.


    "It''s estimated that you''ll have to be hungry first. We can''t find food until we get to Qingzhou." Shen WuJie said, quietly looking at the street.


    Baoyu just doesn''t want Shen WuJie to hold him. He cries in his mouth and scratches his hands on his face.


    Shen WuJie reluctantly took off her hand and begged, "please be a little bit more obedient. I''ll take you back to Chang''an, OK?"


    Baoyu didn''t listen to him. He not only tore his face with both hands, but also began to beat his feet.


    Shen WuJie could not take care of her hands when he saw Yin Ji''s men grabbing a single man with a child in the street. Shen WuJie had a bad secret in his heart, so he took Baoyu by the way.


    Baoyu is still in trouble. She accidentally clasps Shen WuJie''s skin. At the bottom corner of the mask, she cries twice and pulls it down. The mask falls off and Shen WuJie''s real face appears in front of Baoyu.


    Baoyu, who had been dishonest, was stunned, staring at Shen WuJie''s face without blinking.


    Shen WuJie snatched the mask from her hand and wanted to paste it on her face. Baoyu stretched out her hands and pulled the mask back. She wrinkled her short eyebrows and said to Shen WuJie, "ah, ah, ah


    Shen WuJie took back the mask again and said to her, "Baoyu, don''t make trouble."


    Baoyu competed with him for the mask, crying when he could not get it. At this time, it seemed that there was a footstep outside the alley. Shen WuJie had to ignore the mask and run to the alley.


    When he ran to the end of the alley, he found that the alley was a dead end. Shen WuJie looked up and saw that the windows of the other people''s upstairs were open. He jumped in with Baoyu in his arms.


    There was a woman in the room who was dressing. Shen WuJie looked at the woman and saw that she was plain looking. She was supposed to be a liar, so he hurried to her.


    When the woman saw Shen WuJie jump in and was about to cry out, Shen WuJie hurriedly covered her mouth and said to her pitifully, "sister, help! Someone outside is going to kill us!"


    The woman caught a glimpse of the crying child in his arms. Without hesitation, she nodded and rose to close the window.


    Shen WuJie is relieved. It seems that he knows people well. This woman is really good at deceiving. He will make up a story to cheat her and see if he can leave Qingzhou City with her help.


    The woman closed the window, went to Shen WuJie, looked him up and down, and sympathized: "you must be a poor man who was chased by his enemies, right?"


    Shen WuJie nods quickly.


    "Ah," the woman sighed and looked at the child in Shen WuJie''s arms and said, "pity you, a woman''s family, and even pretend to be a man. However, it is easier for a man with a child to attract attention. If you want to escape, you''d better go back to dress as a daughter."


    Open your mouth again.


    It''s a good idea for him to dress up as a woman and take Baoyu away.


    So he said to the woman: "my sister is right, but I ran out in a hurry. I didn''t bring any women''s clothes. I asked my sister to lend me one. When I escaped from Qingzhou safely and met my family, I would come back to repay my sister!"


    The woman said, "if you don''t repay me, you can help me if you can."


    After she finished, she went to turn over her clothes to Shen WuJie.


    Xiao Baoyu has been staring at Shen WuJie since just now. Shen WuJie didn''t have time to talk to her just now. When she was free, she bowed her head and said, "what''s the matter with you, Baoyu? Are you hungry? "


    Baoyu looked at his face, but he didn''t say a word.


    "Hello, Baoyu, why don''t you make trouble?" Shen WuJie saw her suddenly quiet down, he fell flustered, quickly shook her and said: "you call ah, hey, are you hungry?"


    Hearing what he said, the woman came to Baoyu and said, "if you shake her like this, it''s not stupid and you''ll be shaken. Look at the child has not yet teeth, if hungry, you feed her milk ah


    Shen WuJie opens his mouth and feeds her? He wanted to, but he didn''t have it!


    Seeing that Shen WuJie was in a dilemma, the woman glanced at his chest and said clearly, "you look so thin. You don''t eat well on weekdays. You don''t have milk, do you?"


    Shen WuJie nods quickly.


    The woman said again, "it happens that we have some goat''s milk. I''ll bring you some and you''ll change your clothes."


    Shen WuJie nodded desperately again.


    The woman turned and went downstairs. Shen WuJie put Baoyu on the bed and went to change her clothes.


    Baoyu turns over and looks at Shen WuJie changing his clothes. When he changes, he suddenly giggles. Shen WuJie patted her head and said, "what are you laughing at? You''re so young, you know nothing! "


    Baoyu, of course, doesn''t understand. She just tries to climb up to Shen WuJie. Shen WuJie quickly reaches for her to prevent her from falling.


    Then Baoyu grabs Shen WuJie''s skirt in one hand and stretches into his clothes in the other. Shen WuJie presses her hand and says, "you''re enough. I don''t have any milk for you!"


    Baoyu sighed discontentedly, but it was not as noisy as she was outside. Seeing Shen''s permission, she sat down on his lap and glared at him.After two people maintained this movement for a long time, the woman brought up a bowl of hot goat''s milk, Shen WuJie took it, looked up and said to the woman, "thank you very much. My sister saved my life. I can''t forget it."


    Women see women''s Shen WuJie Leng Leng Leng, immediately just wave hands way: "said don''t be polite, quickly feed the baby to eat milk."


    Shen WuJie nodded, scooped it up with a small spoon, blew the temperature and handed it to Baoyu''s mouth. Baoyu wrinkled her nose and sucked, so she put her mouth together and drank.


    Shen WuJie breathed a sigh of relief. Baoyu had been drinking human milk since she was born. He was afraid that she would not like to drink goat''s milk.


    The woman looked at them, shook her head and sighed: "girl has such a face, no wonder she has to dress up as a man. But your face is so striking that I think it will take some time. "


    Shen WuJie thinks it is reasonable to think about it. He nodded and said, "thank you for reminding me. After feeding the baby, I''ll make a disguise again."


    "Well," the woman nodded, "just now my husband came back and said that Qingzhou City is full of children. It seems that your enemy has laid a huge net."


    Shen WuJie frowned and said, "my enemy is powerful, and I had expected it to be so. But as long as I can escape from Qingzhou and return to Chang''an, I will not have to be afraid of him any more. "


    "Are you going to Chang''an?" Asked the woman suddenly.


    Shen WuJie nodded.


    "I don''t think it''s right," she said. "If your enemy is powerful enough to arrest people in the street, he will send someone to stop you on the way to Chang''an. You''d better go the opposite way, go north first, and then go back to Chang''an. "


    Shen WuJie thinks it makes sense. If you go directly to Chang''an, you will inevitably meet their ambush on the road.


    However, after talking to this woman for a while, Shen WuJie also found that the woman was not a common person. Her courage and courage were not comparable to those of ordinary women. He asked, "I think my sister is very intelligent and magnanimous. Dare you ask her name?"


    The woman chuckled and said, "I''m not a celebrity, but my family..." The woman said, and suddenly lowered her voice to Shen WuJie''s ear and said, "our family has been a bandit for generations. Now I have changed my ways."


    Shen WuJie looked at her curiously and said, "really? Which hill is it from? "


    The woman said with a smile, "you don''t panic after hearing this. It seems that you are not an ordinary woman."


    Shen WuJie scratched his head. More than that, he is not a woman.


    My name is Xu Xiaoxian. I''m not a bandit in the mountain


    "Xu Xiaoxian?" Shen WuJie murmured the name, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    "What? You''ve been tied up by my brother? " Xu Da Shen seemed to have expected it and said to him, "my brother likes beauties. You are famous for your beauty. Wancheng is close to Chang''an, so my brother won''t let you go."


    Shen WuJie couldn''t remember who Xu Xiaoxian was. He had to say, "I see. I''ll be taken care of by my sister. If I see your brother through Wancheng, I''ll say hello to him."


    Xu Da Shen chuckled and said to him, "if you see him, tell him that you and the God are friends, otherwise you can''t go home safely."


    Shen WuJie was stunned for a moment, and immediately nodded: "I understand."


    After a while, Shen WuJie fed Baoyu a bowl of goat''s milk. Xu Dashen looked outside and said, "it''s nearly midnight now. Qingzhou is the most empty city. You can take this opportunity to escape."


    Shen Wu Jie nodded and stood up with Baoyu in his arms and said, "I''ll go now. Goodbye!"


    Xu said, "wait a minute, have you forgotten what I just said? You can''t go out like this with your face


    "Yes, thank you for reminding me!" Shen WuJie said, holding an eyebrow pencil, casually pointed a few big moles on his face.


    Baoyu saw that Shen WuJie''s face had changed, and he quit. She stretched out her hand to scratch him.


    Xu Dashen said with a smile: "this child is still a face recognition, I think you don''t disguise, just take a cloak."


    Shen WuJie couldn''t deal with Yan Kong''s Baoyu, so he nodded: "I''m going to trouble my sister again."


    "It''s all right. Come down with me. I''ll get you a cloak. By the way, I''ll pack you some goat''s milk. You can take it."


    Shen Wu Jie nods and goes down with Xu Da Shen.


    After being equipped, Shen WuJie said to her, "my sister saved our mother and daughter. I will definitely remember this kindness forever, and I will definitely come back to repay you!"


    Xu Dashen urged him: "stop talking nonsense, let''s go!"


    Shen WuJie stopped talking nonsense and took Baoyu to the north.


    In the north is the desert. It is estimated that this detour will take two months at the earliest to go back. I hope that the battle in southern Xinjiang will not be finished within two months, so that he can send Baoyu back before Baijun comes back.


    It''s getting colder and colder to the north, but it''s getting warmer and warmer to the south.


    When Bai junzhuo and others set out on the road the next day, even the women''s wives came out of the sedan chair and went to war on foot or on horseback.Hundreds of thousands of troops finally arrived in Hanzhong. Yin Xun said to Yin mu, "brother, do you want to separate here?"

 Chapter 260

    Yin Xun asked, "brother Huang, are we separated from the army here?"


    Yin Mu nodded, turned his horse and said to the leader Ye Cheng: "Ye Qing, I have told you before that you will take the army from the dry road to Chaisang. I will go through the waterway with other generals and make peace with the four princes first."


    Ye Cheng clasped his fist and said, "the last general''s decree."


    Yin Mu asked: "you should pay attention, you take the army, not expensive speed and stability, absolutely to ensure that all the officers and men can reach Chaisang safely."


    Ye Cheng said: "Your Majesty''s words will be remembered in the end, and will never let the bandits have a chance."


    Yin Mu was relieved and took several people to leave from the waterway.


    After listening to their conversation just now, Bai junzhuo felt that somehow hundreds of thousands of troops still had to be afraid of bandits? Which bandit doesn''t go around when they see them.


    After thinking about it carefully, he suddenly had a guess and asked Yin Xun quietly, "is Yin Ji not dead?"


    Yin Xun nodded.


    "That''s no wonder, it was to prevent Yin Ji from attacking the army." Bai junhuo murmured and asked Yin Xun, "why didn''t Yin Ji die? People like Yin Mu shouldn''t have the benevolence of women. It''s right to let the tiger go back to the mountain. "


    "Because he is my brother after all," Yin Mu suddenly stopped his horse, turned his head and said to Bai Jun, "I''m not that kind of snake hearted person. After all, the eldest brother and I share the blood of the Yin family. Of course, I won''t kill them all."


    Bai Jun''s mouth is burning. This man is everywhere like a ghost.


    Yin Xun said with a smile, "don''t be surprised, brother. Junhuo is just curious and doesn''t mean it."


    "Of course I know she didn''t mean anything else," Yin Mu said to Yin Xun, and then looked at Bai Jun and said, "it''s not polite for the nine princesses to call my name directly behind their backs


    Bai junzhuo also wanted to say something to him. He thought of the incident last night and said to him in a tone of Alienation: "my wife knows her guilt. I will never offend your Majesty in the future."


    Hearing this, Yin Mu laughed and said, "I''m not such a mean person. I was just joking with nine princesses."


    Bai junzhuo also slightly smile, way: "Your Majesty is happy."


    The conversation seemed to break up in a bad mood, and Yin Mu didn''t care. He went to talk to Yin Xun and said, "brother Jiu, do you remember racing with you when you were a child, and you were able to throw me several miles every time?"


    Yin Xun said: "I know that the emperor brother pretended to be inferior to others in order to show his weakness to empress dowager Fu at that time. He also knew that his real strength had never been revealed."


    "Let''s have a look today," Yin Mu said to him with a haughty smile: "let''s go to the ship I''ve prepared before you. If I arrive first, all the expenses for us to go to Chaisang by water are yours, and if you arrive first, all the expenses are mine."


    Hearing this, Bai junzhuo silently despised Yin mu in his heart. The expenses used in the March were counted as Yin Mu''s, so he didn''t lose the game and made a lot of money when he won.


    If she didn''t want to talk to him, she would have to argue with him, so that she would not watch Yin Xun do this loss making business.


    Yin Xun was very confident and said to Yin mu, "good."


    Two people say, then clip the horse belly to run at the same time.


    Bai Jun sighed helplessly. Fu Mingyue, who was close to her, said to her, "it is the first time for me to see your majesty so high spirited, just like a young man who has failed to pay for his ambition."


    "When I saw you last night, you were a bright and dark man, but I didn''t know how to look at you It''s scary.


    Fu Mingyue misunderstood what she really wanted to express. She stared at her side face for a long time and said, "yes, everyone is the same in this world. The more fascinating things are, the more attractive they are. Isn''t that what your majesty is doing to you? "


    Bai junzhuo was still scolding Yin mu in his heart just now. He didn''t hear what Fu Mingyue said, so he turned his head and said, "what do you say? I just lost my mind. I didn''t hear you


    Fu Mingyue shook his head and said, "I didn''t say anything."


    "Really not?" Bai Jun blinked. Seeing that Fu Mingyue moved her face away and didn''t look at her any more, he wondered if Fu Mingyue was angry and asked her, "Mingyue, I''m wrong. I won''t be distracted when I talk to you any more."


    Fu Mingyue said with a helpless smile: "why do you apologize? How can I be angry with you because of this?"


    Bai junzhuo listened to her saying so and quickly nodded his head and said, "yes, you and I have known each other for a long time. You are my best friend. How can you be angry because of such a small matter?"


    Fu Mingyue only chuckled and said nothing.


    Bai Jun looked at the roadside and pointed to the flower path beside the road: "bright moon, do you see that flower, is it the flower on the street that blooms on the street and can slowly return to it?"


    Fu Mingyue looked at the past along the direction of her fingers and nodded: "it should be, but I never like such flowers."


    "Why don''t you like it? How beautiful the flowers are. "


    "Because of the name" Mo Shang ", I always think of Mo Lu Fu Mingyue sighed: "when I was green and astringent, my love was stronger than gold. In the end, I had to be strangers and even kill each other because of some things. How can I like such flowers?""Bright moon, you think too much. Let''s leave the sad feelings to autumn. Now the spring is just right. Let''s enjoy it and leave it alone. "


    Fu Mingyue pulled out a smile and said, "you''re right."


    They talked and laughed, and soon caught up with Yin Xun and Yin mu. When they saw that they were drinking tea in a small tea house by the river, they all got off their horses and walked over. In an instant, they surrounded the teahouse. The center was Yin Mu and Yin Xun. No one was allowed to get close to them, so that they could talk.


    Fu Mingyue asked two people with a smile: "I don''t know your majesty and nine princes, who won the game?"


    Yin Mu replied: "how could I know that when I and jiudi rode to the shore, the people here said that they could only get on the boat at noon, so I and jiudi had to cancel the competition."


    Fu Mingyue was puzzled and said, "why do you have to wait until noon to get on board?"


    Yin Mu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It seems to be the custom of Hanzhong."


    Bai junzhuo listened to his words and went outside to find an old fish man who was squatting at the door to drink tea and asked, "uncle, are you here to fish?"


    The old man looked up at Bai Jun and nodded when he saw that she was not a bad person.


    Bai junzhuo asked again, "I heard people here say that you can only sail at noon, so you must be able to fish at noon?"


    The old man nodded again.


    "Why?" Bai junzhuo asked.


    The old man stared at her for a moment, approached her and said, "are you from other places?"


    Bai junzhuo nodded: "yes."


    The old man pointed to the surface of the lake and said, "there are ghosts in the lake. At noon, our Yang is the heaviest. We can have two hours for fishing and boating. In other times, the ghosts in the lake will drag them in and eat them! "


    Bai junzhuo said in his heart that Li''s education is really uncivilized. Except for the superstitious people who are rare in Chang''an, all other places are full of these completely unbelievable legends of ghosts and gods, especially her scroll, which says that she can call Yin soldiers. Who can believe this kind of nonsense.


    However, Bai Jun Zhuo is not worth it, because this forced journey broke the rules of Hanzhong. This time they went to Chaisang secretly by water, and they should not be high-profile on the way.


    Thinking that there was still a period of time until noon when there was nothing to do, he chatted with the old man and said, "uncle, you say there are ghosts in the river. What kind of ghosts are they? Have you ever seen it jump out and eat people with your own eyes? "


    "Girl, I tell you don''t believe it," the old man sat on the threshold and said to her, "half a year ago, there were many people who jumped on the river and sailed. At that time, no one in Hanzhong realized that they were haunted by ghosts. I went fishing that day, and I went far away by accident. It was almost time for Shenshi to return. At that time, a big ship suddenly appeared in the middle of the river. Seeing that the boat looked particularly gorgeous, we estimated that there were a lot of gold and silver jewelry in it, and we saw that there was no one outside the boat, so we went on the boat together. Guess what? "


    Bai junzhuo thought in his heart that you can''t see the sea monkey or the forbidden woman? Take the wind of tomb robbing?


    The old man then said, "there''s no one in the cabin, but there''s blood dripping! Think about it. If the original person in the ship is killed, the body should be seen, right? But we didn''t see a body! So, it''s obvious that the water ghost ate it! "


    Seeing the old man''s vivid words, Bai Jun thought about it carefully and asked, "did you go to find out whether the blood was hot when you got on the boat?"


    The old man shook his head: "who will go to look for blood? But we found the food they didn''t eat on the boat. The food was hot


    "Ah Bai junzhuo suddenly heard a scream behind her. She was not frightened by the old man''s story, but was frightened by the scream. Turning around, she saw that it was Fang Yi, the servant girl beside Fu Mingyue.


    Seeing apricot ju''an and others all around him, listening attentively to the old man''s nonsense, Bai junzhuo stood up and said, "well, there is no ghost in the world. It''s about noon. We''re ready to get on the boat."


    The old man also stood up and said to Bai Jun discontentedly, "you are disrespectful to water ghosts. Be careful of retribution!"


    Even if Bai junzhuo didn''t believe the ghost, he was not happy to be cursed by an old man. He said to him, "well, I know I''m wrong. I apologize to the water ghost."


    The old man was satisfied and said, "you''d better find a local to take it with you when you''re sailing, because the lake is often filled with fog. If you don''t have local people on board, you can''t get out of Hanzhong alive."


    Yin Mu seemed to have already found the local people to lead the way. In addition, the boatman and the boatman were looking for local people. Bai junzhuo said to him, "thank you for reminding us that we have already found the local people."


    The old man nodded and took his hat, just like an expert in the world. He picked up the net and said, "it''s noon. I''m going to fish."


    Yin Mu and others also stood up, noon arrived, we should be on the road.

 Chapter 261

    After all the people got on the boat, Fu Mingyue was on guard against many local people and said to Yin mu, "Your Majesty, our action is very important. Is it wrong to let these people on the boat?"


    "No problem," said Yin mu, "just now the old fish man also said that the waterway near Hanzhong is easy to get lost, so we need local people to take it with us. If you don''t look for them, it''s easy to get noticed. "


    Fu Mingyue paused for a moment and said in a soft voice, "Your Majesty said that I was worried too much."


    "No problem, it''s always good to be careful." When Yin Mu finished speaking with her, his eyes floated to the outside of the cabin and Bai junhuo, who was standing at the bow of the boat with Yin Xun, murmured: "how can she always be so carefree?"


    Fu Mingyue''s heart shook with Yin Mu''s eyes and said to him, "it''s probably because the people who love love love themselves wholeheartedly."


    Yin Mu didn''t seem to hear her.


    Fu Mingyue sighed low, and then arranged the next thing with Fang Yi and others.


    Outside, Bai Jun looked around and admired the shipbuilding industry in ancient times. No wonder the whole world admired China''s technology when Zheng He went to the west, and now she also admired it.


    Seeing that she was like this, Yin Xun joked, "are you on a boat for the first time?"


    Bai junzhuo took a look at him and said, "of course not. I also sat on the boat you gave to fengyudie."


    "The boat is just a small thing for sightseeing, which can carry thousands of people. Is this your first time to take it?"


    "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve been in such a big boat. It''s the pleasure of fengyudie that I can sit on the boat." Bai junzhuo pretended to be alive: "you have never sent me a boat."


    Yan Xun couldn''t help laughing: "you even have a baby, and you still eat this old vinegar. Are you ashamed? If you want, my money is yours. Buy as many as you like. "


    "It''s about the same..." As Bai junzhuo said this, he aimed at Yin mu, who was looking to this side. Of course, she would not say such vulgar love sentences and eat such naive old vinegar, which were all for Yin mu.


    It was not until Yin Mu and Fu Mingyue left that Bai junzhuo felt a little relieved and turned to look at the river. Yin Xun also saw through her thoughts, looked at the river with her and said, "you don''t have to be so defensive, brother. He''s really not as unbearable as you think."


    "Don''t tell me about him," Bai junzhuo was too lazy to say anything to this brother Kong. Instead, he asked, "zisu, who are the people who are on this ship with us?"


    "You mean the accompanying general?"


    Bai Jun nodded cautiously: "I see all the young soldiers who come with you this time. I have never seen them before."


    "Let those veteran generals hand over military power, is also what the emperor elder brother needs." Yin Xun said: "it was Chen he, the son of General Chen, who entered the cabin with the emperor''s brother just now; now, Zhu Hongtu, the Wu champion of the same rank as Wei yuanyao, was inspected at the stern of the ship; the one over there who has always been dressed in black is the son of Feng Taiwei, the wind speed and others, which are appreciated by the emperor, but have no back."


    Bai Jun took a burning look at the wind speed and recognized that he was the one who had to ask her to throw fireballs on his face last night. When Yin Xun saw what she was looking at, he asked, "do you know him?"


    Bai Jun shook his head and said, "since he is the son of Feng Taiwei, he is also related to you?"


    Yin Xun said: "Feng Taiwei has no children under his knees. The wind speed is his adopted son."


    "Well," Bai junzhuo thought for a moment, and then said, "Zhu Hongtu, I seem to have heard of him. He had a good relationship with Wei yuanyao, right?"


    "Yes, that''s right. But Wei yuanyao is against him. It has nothing to do with him. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Bai junzhuo thought that she was not worried. Moreover, if this person really had the intention of revenge for Wei yuanyao, she would have a good show to kill Yin mu. After all, floating on the water, killing people and killing people is the most convenient.


    "And old general Chen of the imperial court. I heard that he was a member of the Fu family. Is it OK for Yin Mu to use his son?" Bai junzhuo asked again.


    "If it''s OK, I won''t list him and tell you his name." Yin Xun said: "it''s said that General Chen has always wanted to rescue empress dowager Fu and help the Fu family. However, the emperor''s brother was too quick to kill the Fu family. That''s why he failed. The emperor asked his son to come to war, and to take his military power was only one of them. On the other hand, he took his son as a hostage and told General Chen not to mess around in Chang''an city. "


    Bai Jun nodded his head, but what Yin xungang just said was not right. The Fu family didn''t leave any grass, didn''t they still have Fu Mingyue and Empress Dowager Fu? It''s said that after the fall of the Fu family, Empress Dowager Fu has been in a depressed mood. Her body and bones have plummeted, and she may not be able to help. However, Fu Mingyue was at the head of the red sun. If she was the old general Chen, she would turn against Yin Mu and support Fu Mingyue as the empress dowager, or push the eldest son Lingxi to succeed him. Fu Mingyue and Empress Dowager Fu listened to the government behind the curtain.


    This idea scared Bai Jun''s own, it seems that her resentment against Yin Mu is too deep. She thinks that he will usurp the throne when she hears someone. This idea must not be told to Yin Xun. With his brother''s temperament, if he knew, he would be angry.Seeing that she didn''t speak, Yin Xun touched her head and said, "what do you think of all of a sudden?"


    Bai junzhuo looked up at him and said, "I''m just thinking, why do you know so much about things in the court even if you don''t go to court?"


    "Do you still need to ask?" Yan Xun jumped his eyebrows and said, "I''m good at your husband."


    "Fierce," Bai Jun said with a smile, "but you have money and understand the government. When you arrive, you may have to contact military power..." After a long pause, Bai Jun said, "if the conditions are so good, why don''t you usurp the throne?" he didn''t say it for a long time. Instead, he said, "you have to be careful. It''s a good move to keep a low profile."


    Yin Xun patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "I naturally know that the emperor is not a heartless person. He trusts his brothers very much. Didn''t he give most of his military power to the fourth brother? And even if it was Yin Ji who had been turned against him, his brother also let him go. "


    For the matter of Yin Ji, Bai junzhuo really did not understand why Yin Mu would let him go. She always felt that Yin Ji was not over. The first battle of Chang''an was just the beginning, and the important play was still behind.


    Yin Xun took her hand, turned around and said, "OK, don''t say it. It''s windy outside. Let''s go in."


    Bai junhuo nodded and went to the cabin with her. After entering the rear room, Bai junzhuo came to tell her that the room of her and Yin Xun was next to the room of Yin Mu and Fu Mingyue, and Bai junzhuo was upset.


    At this time, Yin Mu took the chessboard again and said that he would play chess with Yin Xun. Bai junzhuo took the opportunity to leave and wandered around the ship.


    The servant girls on board all live in public rooms. Bai junzhuo goes to find apricot and ju''an and wants them to talk with them for a while. But see apricot facial expression is not good, say is seasick.


    Bai junzhuo took the medicine for Xingzi and then took care of her. Ju''an pulled her aside and said, "princess, didn''t you mention that you wanted to match apricot and Shen Qing when you were in the palace?"


    Bai junzhuo immediately understood ju''an''s meaning and called Shen Qing to take care of apricot. He and ju''an went outside the cabin.


    The weather on the river is really strange. When Bai junzhuo just went in, it was still clear. After a while, it became cloudy and foggy. Moreover, according to their own estimation, they were not far away from the river bank, but when they looked back, they could not see the shadow of the river bank at all.


    Bai Jun Zhuo asked a boatman who was a local. She said, "boatman, is this fog suddenly coming up, or is there always a fog in the position you drive to?"


    The boatman said to her, "maybe it''s a sudden rise."


    Bai Jun frowned: "how can it be? How could it suddenly fog at noon? " It doesn''t conform to the laws of physics.


    "The river is very evil!" The boatman suddenly lowered his voice, sighed and said to Bai Jun, "if I didn''t want to make a living, I would never get on this boat."


    Bai Jun frowned and said, "we just want you to leave Hanzhong, and then we''ll change the boatman, and you can go back. It''s less than five hours, so you''re afraid? "


    The boatman replied, "under normal circumstances, we only sail for two hours, which is the time when the Yang is the heaviest at noon."


    Bai Jun was helpless and came again.


    The boatman bowed to the sky with his hands together and said, "I hope the boat will be safe this time. Don''t go wrong." Then he turned to Bai Jun and said, "I won''t tell you. I''m going to work."


    Bai Jun cautiously nodded, and the boatman left.


    After waiting for the boatman to leave, ju''an frowned and said, "princess, do you believe him?"


    "I believe that there are great white sharks in the river, and I don''t believe there are ghosts in the world. Besides, it''s still under the sun."


    Ju''an nodded his head and said, "I don''t believe it. Besides, Wang feijue doesn''t think these local boatman''s behaviors are strange?"


    White Jun burning thought for a while, don''t understand a way: "where strange?"


    "I don''t know if I think too much. I always feel that they are planning something secretly..." Ju''an said, then shook his head and said, "maybe I think too much. I don''t have any evidence. It''s just a feeling."


    Bai Jun cautiously nodded his head and said, "I will pay attention to it. Our journey is very important and we must not let it go wrong."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw that apricot also came up. Ju''an hurriedly went over to support her and said, "look at you, you look pale. You have to run out like this. What do you say you are going to do?"


    Apricot looked at Bai Jun Zhuo with some embarrassment and said, "Miss, I don''t like Shen Qing to take care of her. Besides, I told you, don''t mess up the mandarin duck spectrum."


    Bai junzhuo could not refute the patient, so he said, "well, it''s all my fault. Are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat. "


    "Miss!" Apricot also want to continue to say, white Jun burning has escaped.


    She went all the way to the place where the food was prepared in the cabin. Fu Mingyue happened to push the door out and saw her. Fu Mingyue stopped and an idea suddenly appeared in her mind.


    Fu Mingyue thought about it a little, then turned around and said, "Fang Yi, accompany this palace to perform."

 Chapter 262

    Fu Mingyue wanted to play this play, but she had no chance. Now, seeing Bai junzhuo alone, he knew that the opportunity had come.


    Fang Yi came over and said, "lady, please tell me."


    Fu Mingyue said a few words in Fang Yi''s ear, and then asked, "is there any other way to the room where the food is prepared?"


    Fang Yi nodded and said, "I''ve figured out the structure of the boat before. I''ll take my mother there. I''ll definitely arrive before the ninth princess."


    Fu Mingyue nodded and went to the kitchen from the opposite direction with Fang Yi.


    When Fang Yi arrived, she picked up the tremella and lotus seed soup on the stove and said, "madam, this is what I specially prepared for the ninth princess. I always knew that the ninth Princess liked sweet food, so I prepared it for her early."


    When he said this, Bai junzhuo had already arrived at the door. Hearing Fang Yi''s words, he could not help laughing and wanted to go in to thank her. But she heard Fang Yi say: "Niang, when the time comes, the maid just needs to scatter the Luocha into the soup, and the nine Princess''s face will swell and fester, and there is no possibility of attracting your majesty again!"


    Bai junzhuo listens to this, quickly retreats, hides to the door to listen to them.


    Can Fu Mingyue really think that she is deliberately seducing Yin mu, so she will be killed?


    No, no, absolutely not! Fu Mingyue is her best sister, how can she be ordered to harm her maid? It must be Fang Yi who killed her.


    Bai junzhuo clenched her hand and held her breath. She waited for Fu Mingyue''s reply. She was so afraid that Fu Mingyue ignored her and allowed the maid to prescribe medicine. Fu Mingyue''s attitude is more important than everything else. She can''t imagine that she really wants to be her enemy. Her heart is almost out of her throat, and her ears are close to the doorframe, waiting for Fu Mingyue''s answer.


    "Presumptuous!" Fu Mingyue raised her hand and slapped Fang Yi. Fang Yi quickly knelt down to beg for mercy and said, "empress, forgive me, empress!"! I do all this for the sake of my mother


    Fu Mingyue seemed to be very angry. The other side said happily: "for this palace? How dare you harm the nine princesses! Do you know that the ninth princess is my best friend? If something happens to her, we will have trouble sleeping and eating. Life is worse than death... "


    Bai junzhuo''s heart suddenly fell down. Fortunately, she didn''t have the idea of harming herself.


    Fang Yi looked up and said, "but Niang, you also know your Majesty''s Thoughts on the nine princesses. One day when the nine princesses are there, your Majesty''s eyes will not fall on your mother. Does she really want to make the relationship with her majesty like this because of an outsider? Did your mother forget about last night? Your majesty is playing games with all the officers and soldiers. At this time, it should be the empress who accompanies your majesty. Why is she the ninth princess? Niang Niang, you helped her again and again before, but what about her? Even if she had a trace of gratitude to you, she would not have deliberately come so close to your majesty, and would show off again and again to attract your Majesty''s attention! If you don''t get rid of this person, you''ll never turn over! "


    Bai Jun Zhuo couldn''t help biting her lower lip. Naturally, she knew that she had made too much of a show just because she was trying to help the Yin family recapture the river and mountains. She also knew that Yin Mu might have been so impressed with her. But she really didn''t expect that Yin Mu would treat her I don''t know what I''ve done will do so much harm to Fu Mingyue.


    Fu Mingyue opened her mouth again, and her voice was full of crying. She helped Fang Yi up and said, "your kindness is my guide, but Bai Jun is burning different people. If any concubine in the harem uses such means to attract your Majesty''s attention, we will deal with her without your help. But now the palace is facing Bai junzhuo, the best sister in this palace, and the most important person besides his majesty and Lingxi. I''d rather endure all this by myself, and don''t let her suffer any harm at all! "


    Bai junzhuo also covered his mouth outside to prevent himself from crying.


    "But my mother..."


    "You don''t have to say much," Fu Mingyue interrupted her. "If Bai junzhuo also wants to, even if she really replaces our palace and becomes the queen of Li, our palace will never complain."


    Bai junzhuo listened, but he was worried. How could she be interested in Yin Mu and covet the position of her queen? I don''t think it''s embarrassing for Mingfu to tell her now.


    "Empress..." Fang Yi called again.


    Fu Mingyue said: "you early in addition to harm her mind, with this palace in, will not let anyone move her a hair! I will spare your life if I read that you are the first offender and for the sake of this palace. "


    Fang Yi had no choice but to kneel down again and said, "yes, madam, I know I''m wrong. I''ll never hurt the nine princess''s mind in the future."


    Fu Mingyue reached for her and said, "OK, let''s go back."


    Bai junzhuo was outside listening to them coming out, so he quickly left here.


    Back to his room, Bai Jun was burning in his heart for a long time, unable to calm down, full of guilt for Fu Mingyue.


    She is so kind to herself and considers herself everywhere, so she can''t pretend to know nothing and let things go on. She must do something, let Yin Mu die this heart, concentrate on Fu Mingyue.Bai Jun was thinking about it. Ju''an came over and said, "princess, it''s time for dinner. Would you like to go out and eat with us, or will you bring the food in for you?"


    Bai junzhuo didn''t want to go out and see Yin mu, so he asked ju''an to help her bring the food in.


    After ju''an brought it, he put it on Bai junzhuo''s desk and withdrew.


    Bai junzhuo thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of any good way, so he put the matter aside and went to eat.


    As soon as she opened the lid, a smell of medicine came to her nose. This smell is actually very slight, but she is more sensitive to this, so she can smell it at the first time.


    She sniffed it carefully. It seemed to be an overpowering drug to help her sleep. If she took it, she would not die. She would faint. But who gave her the overpowering drug?


    Fang Yi? Did she not repent after being scolded by Fu Mingyue just now and continue to harm her?


    However, she wanted to kill her and directly poisoned her. Ah, the overpowering drug made her fall asleep in her own room, and Yin Xun and others were watching over her. How could she have a chance to do it?


    She thought, Yin Xun pushed the door and came in. Seeing that the food on baijunzhuo''s table was well placed, she asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to eat it? "


    Bai Jun shook his head. Just about to speak to him, he saw that Yin Xun didn''t look very good. He turned to him and said, "zisu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yan Xun shook his brain bag and said, "I don''t know. I''m a little sleepy suddenly. I think it''s the ship that''s swaying around. I''m a little dizzy, too."


    Bai junzhuo took pulse for him after his death. Seeing that there was no big obstacle, he said, "in this case, you should rest quickly."


    Yin Xun nodded and went to sleep.


    Bai Jun stared at the meal for a long time, and decided not to eat it. I open the window again to get some air. I don''t know whether it''s dark or it''s more gloomy. It''s dark outside, especially depressing.


    She had to close the window and think about it with her chin, but there was no clue.


    I don''t know when she also faintly slept in the past. In her dream, she seemed to hear the sound of something falling into the water. She rubbed her eyes and pushed Yan Xun around her, saying, "zisu, go and see what''s going on outside."


    Yin Xun fell asleep and didn''t reply.


    Bai junzhuo had to get up and shout, "ju''an, ju''an?"


    After a few loud calls, ju''an didn''t come. Since ju''an didn''t hear her, apricot and Shen Qing should not have heard her, so she got up and went out to have a look.


    She estimated that the sound had come from the deck just now, so she went out to have a look, and there was no one along the way.


    Suddenly, the light of the moon shot through the door. Her eyes were shaking to see clearly.


    She saw some dark things on the deck throwing something into the river. They heard her open the door and looked back at her.


    Bai junzhuo suddenly wakes up and stares at the monsters in front of him. He can only barely tell that they have hands and feet, which is a bit like the Faceless Man in Hayao Miyazaki''s cartoon. At the same time, we can also see what they are throwing into the river. They are the people who are in a coma!


    Bai Jun Zhuo cried out: "what are you? Let go of that man


    Seeing that Bai junzhuo was the only one, they came over together and seemed to want to do harm to Bai junzhuo.


    Bai Jun burned his hand and stroked his small bag. I don''t know if these self-defense drugs are useful for these things.


    At this time, those people had already come over. Bai junzhuo quickly took out the powder and wanted to spread it. At the same time, the black things all raised their paws to attack Bai Junzhu.


    Just as they were about to meet Bai junzhuo, a pair of hands suddenly stretched out from behind and pulled him away. A sword blocked the attack of those things.


    Baijun saw that it was Yin Xun, so he quickly hid behind him.


    Yin Xun just woke up by force, but now his mind is still a little dim. Looking at the black monsters in front of him, he doesn''t know what they are and whether he can win them.


    Then he cauterized Bai Jun: "go and call for people to come."


    Bai junzhuo looked at him anxiously and said, "but..."


    "Come on, wake everybody up." Yan Xun urged, "there is a rope between the room we live in and the room of the emperor''s brother. The rope is connected with a bell. Go and ring it."


    Bai junzhuo had no choice but to nod his head and immediately ran back to pull the alarm. All the bells in front of the door rang for a moment.


    Everyone was forced to wake up and ran out at the first time.


    Seeing that all the people on the boat woke up, those black things ran to the side of the boat and jumped down.


    Yin Mu also came out. Seeing Yan Xun standing on the deck with a sword in his hand, he rushed over and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Yin Xun felt a little headache and said, "I don''t know. There seems to be some monsters on board."


    Bai Jun Zhuo wakes up all the people and runs to the deck. He looks at the man who is bound up there: "is that the wind captain?"

 Chapter 263

    Bai junzhuo pointed to the humanity bound by all kinds of things over there: "is that Feng Xiaowei?"


    Listening to her, Yin Mu told the bodyguard behind him: "you go to wake people up."


    The bodyguard took orders. He untied the wind and woke him up.


    The wind speed and looked a little heavy, with the help of the guards, the corridor was in front of Yin Mu: "Your Majesty."


    Yin Mu nodded his head and asked, "Why are you lying here tied?"


    Feng Fengji frowned and seemed very confused. He thought for a long time and said, "I don''t know. I felt a little dizzy after eating just now. Then I went back to my room and went to sleep. When I woke up, I found you all in..."


    Yin Xun also said: "brother Huang, it seems that I feel sleepy after dinner."


    "I seem to have some feelings..." Yin Mu said, turned and told the guard: "you go to wake up all the people and call them to the deck."


    The guard was ordered to go down, and everyone was waiting on the deck.


    Bai junzhuo pulled Yin Xun to the back and asked him, "zisu, you said you felt very sleepy after dinner, and you were still abnormally sleepy?"


    Yin Xun nodded: "it seems that I''m not the only one, the emperor''s brother and Feng Xiaowei are both."


    Bai junzhuo suddenly thought of the bowl of food she didn''t eat with overpowering drugs. Originally, she thought who wanted to deal with her and deliberately put it in her food. Now it seems that the man should have been in everyone''s food.


    But who gave them the medicine? And why should they be drugged?


    "Do you know what we saw just now? Is that black thing? " Yin Xun asked her.


    Bai Jun shook his head: "I don''t know what it is. I came out to have a look when something fell into the water. I saw the black monster carrying Feng Xiaowei, as if trying to throw him into the river. I called, and they put down the wind. The captain came to deal with me. "


    "You''re not hurt, are you?"


    Bai Jun shook his head. At this time, almost all the people arrived, checked the wind speed and said, "Your Majesty, my entourage is missing."


    Hearing this, Bai junzhuo thought of the sound of falling into the water he heard in his sleep. He went to the river and said, "I guess I was thrown into the river by those black things. Do you want to stop the boat and send someone down to save people?"


    Yin Mu immediately asked people to stop the ship and send people to the water to see if they could save people. He turned around and asked Bai junzhuo, "what''s black?"


    Yin Xun told the people what he had just seen for Bai Jun. after listening, they were all in an uproar and were guessing what it was.


    At this time, Shen Qing suddenly pulled out his knife and pointed to the door of the dark cabin under the ship: "come out!"


    When Shen Qing drank, they all turned to look at the dark cabin door.


    Seeing that the people inside did not come out, Shen Qing went over to open the door, forced the people inside to pull out and throw them in front of the crowd and said, "who are you? What are you doing furtively


    The man looked like an honest man in his 30s and 40s. Seeing so many people looking at him, he was nervous and said: "I, I''m the boatman you''ve got. I''m in charge of sailing. I''ll get off the ship when I get out of Hanzhong."


    "The boatman?" Shen Qing took a look at Yin mu, saw that Yin Mu nodded, took the knife back, and said to him, "go down, don''t eavesdrop on us."


    Just now, the black boatman has to turn around and stop


    He only said this sentence, and then he wanted to run again. Bai junzhuo quickly pulled Yan Xun''s sleeve. Yin Xun understood and said to the man, "wait a minute."


    The boatman stopped, turned his head and said, "what else can I do for you?"


    "You have made it clear. How do you know that the black thing is a water ghost? Why do those water ghosts tie people up and throw them into the river Bai junhuo came forward and asked.


    The man didn''t know if he was waiting to be asked. As soon as Bai junzhuo finished asking, he immediately replied, "I''ve heard about water ghosts on this ship many times. The bigger the ship, the easier it is to be haunted. For a ship as big as you, it''s possible to have seventeen or eight water ghosts. They tie you up and throw you into the river just to eat your meat. "


    Bai Jun frowned and said, "since the water devil wants our meat, he can''t eat it directly on the boat. Why throw it into the river? Do you like dumplings


    The boatman didn''t expect Bai junzhuo to ask him such a question. Usually, after he finished the story, others were scared to death. He would never ask such tricky questions. The boatman didn''t know how to answer.


    Seeing that he couldn''t answer, Bai Jun was no longer difficult for him to say: "OK, you go down first, and I''ll ask you again when I think of other questions."


    The boatman nodded and retreated.


    After a while, several people who went down the river all came up and rescued their followers. The man was so delirious that it took a lot of effort to save his life.


    After blowing the wind outside for such a long time, everyone was almost sober. Fu Mingyue went to Yin Mu and said, "Your Majesty, I just felt headache and drowsy. I asked other people about it. It''s all like this. I think that dinner at night should have been drugged."Bai junzhuo listens to Fu Mingyue''s words, then turns his head to look at them. She also knew that she had been drugged, but she didn''t say it. Now she is listening to what Fu Mingyue thinks.


    Yin Mu nodded and said, "it should be."


    Fu Mingyue''s face was not very good. She came to Yin Mu''s ear and said something to Yin mu, and Yin Mu''s face changed immediately.


    Bai junzhuo didn''t know what they were talking about, but he knew it was not a good thing. Yan Xun said, "we don''t want to know the clothes."


    Yin Xun nodded and went back to the room with her.


    When they got to the room, they closed the door, and Yin Xun asked her, "are you so nervous? Are you really afraid of water ghosts?"


    "Of course not," said Bai junhuo, shaking his head. "I don''t think the water devil needs to give us all the drugs to kill us."


    "Yes, what do you think of it?" Yin Xun asked her.


    Bai junzhuo lowered his head for a moment and asked him, "zisu, do you think that the dark things are like the skin of something people are wearing?"


    "In what skin?" Yin Xun thought for a moment and said to her, "I think it''s like wearing kelp."


    Bai junzhuo was amused by him, nodded his head and said, "yes, I feel like a man in a sea belt when you say so."


    "So you suspect that someone pretended to be a water devil and came to our ship to harm people?" Yin Xun asked her, "but what kind of people do you want to harm us?"


    Bai junzhuo said: "didn''t the boatman just say that the bigger the ship, the more likely it will be attacked by the water ghost? So I think the water ghosts are probably for money. They hide in the fog where we just passed. When passing ships pass by, they will swim to the ship disguised as water ghosts, throw all the people on the ship into the river, and then take the money from the ship. "


    Hearing this, Yin Xun nodded his head and said, "it''s very possible."


    "But when did they get on board, and when did they drugged us?" Bai junzhuo said to himself, suddenly got up and said, "zisu, I''ll go out and have a look, and I''ll be back in a moment."


    Before Yin Xun spoke, Bai junhuo opened the door and flashed out.


    Bai Jun went straight to the kitchen. Unexpectedly, she saw that Yin Mu was also there. She was stunned for a moment, and then turned back to wait for him to leave.


    Unexpectedly, Yin Mu found her and said in a voice, "you don''t need to see me, do you?"


    Bai junzhuo could not escape, so he turned his head and wanted to salute him. Yan Mu''s hand had already reached out and said, "you don''t have to pay a big ceremony every time. This is not in the palace."


    Bai junhuo straightened up, lowered his head, and didn''t take the initiative to speak. He wanted to find an excuse to leave him.


    In the evening, who found the food from the Silk Road


    Bai Jun was stunned for a moment. Since he said "you", it means that he has come to investigate. I didn''t expect that Yin Mu was so idle recently that he would investigate the case by himself.


    Yin Mu did not wait for her answer, then said: "the moon told me a guess just now. Do you want to hear it?"


    Bai junzhuo looked up at him. What he said was what Fu Mingyue secretly said to him just outside?


    "Mingyue suspects that there is a ghost in our ship and wants to murder me." She was still hesitating to know, and Yin Mu said first: "all of us were caught unprepared. If we were really captured by the ghost, I would die without a place to die. It''s terrible to think about it. "


    Bai Jun scorched a smile and said: "if I want to murder you, I will never start from Feng Xiaowei. The first one will tie you up and throw you into the river. All of a sudden everything will be all right."


    In her tone, she said, "you are not angry with us at all?"


    Bai Jun cautiously nodded his head and said, "I think those who hurt us should first throw away Feng Xiaowei. It''s just because Feng Xiaowei''s room is at the front end. They plan to come one by one until they throw us all into the river. This ship and the things on board are theirs."


    "You seem to know who did it?" Yin Mu asked.


    Bai Jun shook his head: "I don''t know yet. It''s just a guess. First of all, I need to know who took the medicine. "


    "It''s possible for anyone who has been to the kitchen before dinner." Yin Mu looked at Bai Jun and said, "I heard you were here before dinner, didn''t you?"


    Bai junzhuo was here, but she didn''t come in.


    She didn''t want to hide it. She nodded and said, "yes, but I didn''t come in. I just lingered at the door for a while and then went back."


    Yin Mu asked again, "then why didn''t you have dinner? Is it to stay awake? "


    Bai junzhuo can understand, Yin Mu''s meaning is very clear, she is the one who drugged everyone, trying to kill him.

 Chapter 264

    Bai junzhuo could hear that Yin Mu was doubting her, so he explained calmly: "I didn''t have dinner because I heard that there were a lot of overpowering drugs in the meal, but at first I just thought that someone was going to deal with me, so I would put the medicine in my meal. I didn''t expect that the man would give everyone the medicine."


    Yan Mu leaned against the table casually, looked at her and said, "how can I listen to your one-sided words?"


    Bai junzhuo didn''t really mean to punish her. He reasoned with him: "I heard someone fall into the water, and then I rushed out to save the captain. Moreover, zisu can also testify that we were attacked by a group of unknown things. Besides, I have nothing to do with the captain. Why do you want to harm him? Even if I really want to hurt him, how can I think of such a stupid way to dazzle all of you and throw him into the river? I''ll just poison it. " Bai junzhuo said, picking an eyebrow to look at Yin mu, and said: "or does your majesty think that I have no ability to kill a person unconsciously?"


    Yin Mu was stunned and immediately laughed: "I know you have the ability. I believe you didn''t do it, but in that case, you know who the real culprit is? "


    Bai junzhuo twisted the ginger on the table with his fingertips and said with a smile, "it''s coming."


    "Oh? I''ll wait for it


    Bai junzhuo bowed his head slightly to see him off. After he left, Bai junzhuo took a breath and looked carefully in the kitchen. Suddenly, he saw a piece of yellow oil paper in the garbage can. He took it out and smelled it. There was still a smell of overpowering drug. There is a big red seal of "Moji medicine hall" on the outside of the paper.


    "Don''t forget..." Bai junzhuo murmured, just at this time, ju''an came and said to Bai junzhuo: "princess, the prince said that this ship is not safe, so he asked the maidservant to protect you."


    Bai Jun looked at ju''an with his head on his side for a while, and suddenly asked her, "ju''an, who is the cook tonight? Are they our people? "


    Ju''an nodded, "of course, our people are all separated from the army."


    "So..." Bai Jun Zhuo thought for a moment and said to ju''an, "go and check for me. Before dinner, those boatman have come here."


    Ju''an answered and turned to investigate. Bai junzhuo also went back to his room and asked Yin Xun, "zisu, you showed me the files of drug dealers all over the country. Is the name of the biggest druggist in Han Dynasty, Mo?"


    Yin Xun nodded his head and said, "it''s mo


    "Is there a druggist surnamed Mo in Chang''an City?"


    Yin Xun thought about it carefully, shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it. Even if there is one, it''s a doctor at most, and it won''t be in the medicine hall."


    "That''s it," Bai junzhuo took out the piece of paper and said, "the paper wrapped with overpowering drugs is the Mo family''s. This proves that the magic medicine we gave us was bought in Hanzhong, and it also shows that it''s not a ghost, because if it was a ghost, he would not have intended to buy the magic medicine in Hanzhong. He should have bought it from Chang''an early. "


    After hearing this, Yin Xun also said, "you are right, and we are walking on the quiet path, no one has the opportunity to buy medicine in the city."


    Bai junhuo nodded and took this piece of paper to think about something. After a while, he heard ju''an knocking on the door.


    Bai junzhuo asked her to come in, and ju''an said, "the maidservant has made it clear. Before dinner, the boatman also went to the kitchen to ask for some food."


    "That''s right. The motive and the time of the crime are all there," Bai junzhuo said. He turned to Yin Xun and said, "zisu, I already know who gave us the drug, and I know who the water ghosts who have been doing evil on the river these days are."


    "Who is it?" said Yin Xun


    "It''s the local boatmen who are accompanying us," Bai junzhuo explained. "They send out the news about the water devil. They say that there is a heavy fog in the river. If no local people take it, they will definitely get lost. Therefore, people in the past will find some local people to lead the way. After they get on the boat, they find a chance to drugge the owner of the boat, throw people into the water, and then take away the ship''s belongings. "


    After hearing this, ju''an patted his head and said, "the princess, do you still remember that the maid told you before that the local boatman was very strange? Many times, I saw them conspiring with each other in a low voice, and when they caught the opportunity, they told us about the ghost on the river, which was more vivid than the slave and maid. Now it seems that their purpose is to make us believe that there are ghosts on the river, so that they can pretend to be ghosts! "


    Yin Xun thought for a moment and asked, "but why do they just give us overpowering drugs and poison us directly? Isn''t it faster? And it doesn''t have to throw us into the river one by one. "


    "Didn''t you tell every druggist not to sell large quantities of drugs to others? They want to poison the whole ship. A small amount is absolutely not enough, so they have to buy a lot of ecstasy. "


    "It''s reasonable. The paper of Moji medicine hall can also be used as evidence." He told him to deal with the villains on the river


    "Wait a minute," said Bai junzhuo, holding him, "if you arrest them like this, they will inevitably refuse to admit it. You should send someone to search the place where they live. Didn''t they jump into the river just now? We''ll be able to find wet black cloaks and things like that. "Yin Xun nodded and told ju''an, "ju''an, you''ll take people to search."


    Ju''an took orders and immediately went out to search for it.


    Yin Xun also went to tell Yin Mu what Bai junzhuo had just said, and Yin Mu and Yin Xun went to the place where the boatman were. When they got there, they saw the black cloak that had been found. The cloak was still wet, which proved that these people had just climbed out of the river.


    Yin Xun recognized that these cloaks were on the people who had seen attacking them before, so he said to Yin mu, "brother, now that people have stolen money, what should we do with them?"


    Those local people all knelt down on the ground, and did not know the identity of Yin Mu and others at the moment. They begged for mercy and said, "let us go, gentlemen. We are also living for a living. Anyway, we have not harmed you this time. Why do you need our lives?"


    Yin Mu said with a sneer, "is it hard to let you continue to do evil on the river and let you continue to harm people?"


    Those boatman Qiqi kowtow: "dare not dare not, promise that will correct evil in the future."


    Yin Mucai didn''t believe them and didn''t want to talk to them. Ask them, "do you confess to what you did in front of the evidence?"


    Those boatmen had no words to deny, and they also felt that Yin Mu were just ordinary rich merchants, so they should not be qualified to kill them. They had to be brought to the shore to meet the officials. On the way, they had many chances to escape.


    They all nodded and admitted, "we confess, we confess."


    "Well, since I confess my guilt, I''ll let you taste the pain of being drowned alive." With a faint smile, Yin Mu said, "come on, tie them up and throw them into the river!"


    A few boatman listen to, then white complexion, show to be afraid of the appearance, but also didn''t beg for mercy.


    After all, ropes and other things are not difficult for them, and when they get to the water, it is their world. It is possible for several people to capsize the ship.


    However, Yin Mu seemed to know their idea and added a sentence: "by the way, lock it with iron chain, and never let them have a chance to escape!"


    After hearing this, several boatman knew that this man was right. They all kowtowed to Yin Mu until they were dead and had no chance to escape. But Yin Mu and Yin Xun had already left.


    On the outer deck, Yin Mu said to Yin Xun, "zisu, thanks to you this time. Otherwise, I really think it''s the internal ghost, and I have to doubt my soldiers. It''s absolutely bad for me."


    Yin Xun said: "it''s wrong for the emperor to thank me. Everything I know is told by Jun Huo. I''m just sending a message for her."


    "Oh? Is that her? " In Yin Mu''s mind, just now in the kitchen, her mouth slightly cocked and said to herself that "it''s fast". She didn''t expect that it was really so fast that she found out the truth.


    "She''s very nice." Yin Mu looked at the distance and said with emotion.


    Yin Xun followed his eyes and said in silence for a long time, "brother, junzhuo seems to have misunderstood you recently."


    Yin Mu gave a little smile, turned to look at him and said, "what did she misunderstand me about?"


    "She misunderstood her brother''s intention to her," Yan Xun said with a smile. "It''s estimated that I dote on her too much. Everything depends on her, and all the people around her revolve around her, which makes her have such a ridiculous idea. I really don''t know the heaven and the earth." Yin Xun stopped for a moment, turned to look at Yin Mu and said, "brother, you don''t have any idea about her, do you?"


    Seeing that he asked seriously, Yin Mu couldn''t help patting him on the back of his head and said: "what''s wrong? She is your woman, you are my emperor''s younger brother. You don''t even fight with me. How can I fight for a woman with you?"


    Yin Xun couldn''t help touching the place where he was photographed by Yin mu, and said: "brother, it''s your world. Why should I argue with you? Since I was born, I have never had any interest in this land. "


    "The emperor knows you don''t have it," Yin Mu took Yin Xun''s shoulder, looked at the sun on the river with him for a long time, and said, "Ninth brother, when you were brought to Jingyang Palace by the empress mother, you were a baby the size of a kitten. At that time, I already knew a lot of things and participated in the struggle for imperial power. I looked at you as pitiful as that kitten, and I decided that no matter what I had to sacrifice in my life, I would protect you for the rest of my life. But I didn''t do it. I got you involved in this endless dispute. " He turned to look at him and sighed, "zisu, I owe you too much."


    With a faint smile, Yin Xun turned his head and looked at him and said, "but I am not the kitten at the beginning. I am taller than the emperor now, and I have enough ability to guard the emperor and our Yan family."


    "Yes," Yin Mu said with his four eyes, "you and I should not have any estrangement in this life. The brotherhood can never happen between you and me. "


    Yin Xun nodded gently, hammered Yin Mu''s chest heavily and said, "brother Huang is really true. I just asked casually. You just say such an affectation. I don''t know what to say."Yin Mu laughed: "don''t say what you don''t know. Let''s drink."

 Chapter 265

    When Yin Mu came back to the room, he was drunk, but his mind was clear, and he was not drunk at all.


    Fu Mingyue saw him come in and helped him, but Yin Mu gently reached out and pushed away, saying, "no need."


    Fu Mingyue''s eyes flashed a sense of loss, so she had to stand aside, wait for Yin Mu to sit down, and asked him, "Your Majesty, I heard that the person who drugged us last night has been found out?"


    Yin Mu nodded: "yes, I have dealt with them, do not bother the queen."


    Fu Mingyue said with a smile: "I''m not bothering, I''m just curious. I also heard that it was the ninth princess who found out the truth of the matter? "


    "It was she who found out the truth, and she always made me look at me with a new look." With that, Yin Mu raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at Fu Mingyue and said, "that''s the difference between you and her. When this happens, even if there is an internal ghost, you have to push it on others, but you just say there is an internal ghost. Just imagine, which of the soldiers who follow me is an internal ghost, and I can punish him regardless of everything? Don''t you make it difficult for me


    Fu Mingyue was stunned for a moment and said, "is your majesty blaming my concubine?"


    Yin Mu''s eyes trembled and said, "I just want you to know that if you are not good at vestibular affairs, you don''t have to manage them by yourself."


    Fu Mingyue felt aggrieved and bit her lower lip and said, "yes, I am not as scorching as Bai Jun. I am always bad. Bai Jun Zhuo is your Majesty''s good helper and your Majesty''s virtuous wife. But your majesty is kind to her. Do you appreciate her? Can you really get her in this life


    Yin Mu was stunned by Fu Mingyue''s suddenly strong voice. In his impression, Fu Mingyue has always been a tolerant, thoughtful, mature and stable woman. Now she talks to him like an ordinary woman, which makes him unable to react.


    After a long time, Yin mumo finally asked her, "what you said today is accurate."


    "Not up to standard?" Fu Mingyue tearfully said to him coldly, "Your Majesty, why don''t you hide all the grievances and discontent in your heart as before? Because I really love your majesty. If your majesty is anyone else, I will record all the accounts and ask your majesty to pay them off when the time comes. But you are not. You are the man I love most in my life. How can I play those conspiracy tactics in front of you? "


    After saying this, the room immediately quieted down. Yin Mu was staring at Fu Mingyue''s eyes and saw the pain and impatience of the woman''s heart at this time, and he had a little feeling of heartache.


    Fu Mingyue wiped her eyes and said, "besides, if the person who makes your majesty feel sincere is someone else, I will try my best to take your majesty back from that person. But now that person is Bai junhuo, my best sister, how can I lay hands on her? "


    "In fact, I am..." Yin Mu always felt that he had a good eloquence, but at this time, he could not say a word completely.


    Fu Mingyue slightly bent his knees and said, "my concubine is not comfortable. Go out and blow the wind."


    With that, Fu Mingyue did not give Yin Mu any chance to speak, opened the door and went out.


    Yin Mu looked at the door that was not completely closed, touched his chin, and said to himself, "really, are you in love with me?"


    And outside, Fu Mingyue went to the deck, the early morning wind blowing, tears immediately dry. Fang Yi came over with her coat and put it on Fu Mingyue. She said to her, "Niang, it''s windy outside. You still..."


    Fu Mingyue interrupted her and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go back after a while."


    Fang Yi saw that she was not at ease, so she stood behind her honestly. After blowing with her for a while, she finally couldn''t help saying, "madam, the nine princesses are too ungrateful. You have beaten her once, but she still shows herself in front of your majesty, maid I really want to I really want to poison her. I really want to ruin her face! "


    "She is familiar with pharmacology. She can even distinguish the overpowering drugs in meals. Do you think it''s useful for you to prescribe drugs for her?" Fu Mingyue said with a cold smile, "what''s more, do you think your majesty loves her face?"


    "Of course it''s impossible," Fang Yi said. "In terms of beauty, there''s absolutely no other woman in the state of Li who is more beautiful than the empress. The ninth princess is still a beauty outside. But when she stands in front of the empress, she is suddenly eclipsed."


    Fu Mingyue said with a smile: "I stand with her, and it will only be this palace that will be eclipsed. Because some women in this world are just like that. You think she is nothing. She has unique charm and can attract men. "


    "Then..." Looking at her Majesty''s expression all the time, does she really want to let it go


    Fu Mingyue didn''t answer, and she didn''t know what she had said in front of Yin mu.


    Even if she doesn''t really love Yin mu, she has destroyed the whole Fu family for him. Now she has no backstage and no support. All she has is the Queen''s position and Yin Mu''s heart.


    Therefore, whether you love him or not, make sure you can sit in this position for a long time.Fu Mingyue clenched the railing tightly, and said in her heart, in any case, she would let Yin Mu have only her woman in her heart. If anyone stands in front of her, she will try her best to find out.


    Fang Yi didn''t wait for Fu Mingyue to answer, so she had to shut up and stop talking. At this time, I heard that the wind was blowing for a long time, and then I saw what she was doing


    When they heard the voice of speaking, they all turned their heads and saw that it was Bai junzhuo. Fang Yisi did not hide her disgust and rolled her eyes and stood farther away.


    When Bai junzhuo caught sight of them talking, he knew that the girl was resentful to him for the sake of Fu Mingyue. Now he saw that she had done so to himself, so he had to sigh secretly.


    Fu Mingyue pulled her to the bow of the boat, pointed to the river and said to her, "although this is just a river, not a sea, but the scenery on the water is very good. Look at the sparkling, isn''t it beautiful?"


    Bai junzhuo put his hand on the fence and nodded: "yes, the more we go south, the warmer the weather will be and the more beautiful the spring will be. After this part of the road, we will arrive in Xiangyang about tonight to see the beautiful spring in the south of the Yangtze River. "


    Fu Mingyue said with a smile: "if I don''t want to rush on the road, I really want to go to the shore with you to play, see the flowers and trees, and live with spring."


    "There will be opportunities in the future," Bai Jun Zhuo turned to look at her and said with a smile, "we will not just fight a war. I believe we will come back soon. It''s said that spring in the south of the Yangtze River is very long and long. When I come back, spring will not be over. "


    "But what if the ninth Princess died in the war?" Fang Yi couldn''t help interrupting.


    "What are you talking about?" Fu Mingyue turned her head and said in a cold voice, "my palace and nine princesses are just following the army, and they don''t fight to kill the enemy. How can they die? This palace sees you this wench is mouth itchy, isn''t it? Do you want to kill me


    Fang Yi quickly knelt down and said, "excuse me, madam. I know I''m wrong. I was just It''s a slip of the tongue. Please forgive me


    Bai junzhuo also advised: "Mingyue, don''t blame her. This girl is just straightforward, and it''s just talking. It doesn''t hurt me. I don''t need to punish her."


    Fu Mingyue helplessly looked at Bai Jun''s burning one eye, and the other side said happily: "don''t thank the nine princess for asking for mercy!"


    Fang Yi reluctantly said to Bai junzhuo, "thank you, my servant, nine princesses!"


    "What''s your attitude?" Fu Mingyue was very dissatisfied with her and frowned: "go down and reflect on it!"


    Fang Yi tooted her mouth and retreated with resentment.


    After she left, Fu Mingyue turned to Bai Jun and said, "this girl doesn''t know why she resents you so much. She used to like you very much. When I was in Chang''an, I sent her to nine princess to visit you. She did everything very well. I don''t know what''s going on now."


    , Bai Jun, said: "I know she has no bad heart. When I was carrying Baoyu, she looked at me again and again with her medicine. If she were not there, I could not cope with the Queen''s eyeliner. I''m afraid it''s because Because of me... "


    Fu Mingyue, seeing that Baijun was burning, asked, "what''s the matter with you? To put it bluntly, do you want to hide something from me? "


    Bai Jun sighed and said to her, "I''m afraid it''s because I''m too much in the limelight, and she thinks I''m aiming at you on purpose. Be loyal to her. "


    Fu Mingyue smiles, turns her head and looks at the river and says, "what about you? Are you deliberately targeting me? "


    "Of course I am not!" Bai Jun said cautiously: "the premise of everything I do is to think that if I do this, whether it is good for my Lord, I will do it. How could I have an idea for you? For Yin mu I am also troubled by some misunderstandings made by your majesty. I wish I could make myself clear so that your majesty will never see me in my life! " Bai junzhuo looked at Fu Mingyue''s side face and said, "Mingyue, you must believe me."


    Fu Mingyue looked at the water for a long time, turned to look at her and said, "I believe you."


    Bai junzhuo feels that she is going to cry. She looks at Fu Mingyue''s face, which is changeable, and she is not stupid. She is not resenting herself, and she is not totally unable to feel it. But she finally said that to believe her, this sentence is more important than anything.


    Don''t touch her face. Don''t touch her face


    Bai junhuo nodded: "you go in first, I''ll watch for a while."


    Fu Mingyue nodded and said, "good."


    She turned to leave, five steps later, the smile on her face disappeared, replaced by a cold face never before.


    But Bai junzhuo wanted to cry with his sleeve.


    She looked at the distance, brewing tears, but suddenly saw a warship about the size of their ship appeared in sight, with a very uncomfortable elephant head on the bow.

 Chapter 266

    What about the elephant head sign? How gloomy? Bai Jun looked at it for a long time, and suddenly thought, Nanman Kingdom seems to be rich in elephants, right?


    She said that she was not good, so she quickly went back to call Yin Xun, and other people on the ship found the oncoming ship, so she went to call out Yin mu.


    Yin Mu and Yin Xun stood at the bow of the boat and looked at the big ship. Yin Xun turned his head and said, "brother, the elephant head sign seems to be owned by a general named mengheihe, who is under the command of Nanman king."


    "Oh?" Yin Mu was surprised: "the ninth brother also knows the generals of Nanman kingdom?"


    Yin Xun explained: "this mengheihe is not only the general of Nanman king, but also the largest official and businessman in Nanman kingdom. Not long ago, he and general Wu occupied a new business road opened by me. I have investigated this matter, so I know something about him."


    Yin Mu nodded and said, "Xiangyang hasn''t arrived yet. Is this still my territory?"


    "Of course," said Yin Xun, "this river is all the way to Chaisang. It belongs to Li."


    "In my territory, you should be so ostentatious," Yan Mu said with a smile, "is this barbarian enough?"


    Yin Xun looked at him and said, "brother, are we going to fight him first to warm up?"


    Yin Mu bowed his head and thought for a moment, but did not answer immediately.


    Bai junzhuo stood behind Yin Xun and listened to them all the time. When he heard Yin Xun say that he was going to fight, he stretched out his hand and pulled him and said, "zisu, come here with your ear."


    Yan Xun looked at her in a puzzled way: "if you have anything to say, it''s all our people here."


    Bai Jun Zhuo couldn''t help but scold him. He didn''t know that she just didn''t want to show too much in front of Yin mu, so she would talk to him quietly?


    Yin Xun couldn''t see what she thought, but Yin Mu could. He said with a smile, "let''s just say what the ninth princess has to say. I won''t blame you for saying it wrong."


    Bai junzhuo turned his eyes secretly. How could she be wrong? If it''s wrong, she won''t say good or bad. What


    make complaints about is that Bai Junzhuo intentionally looked at Yin Mu to see it transparent, and only to Yin Xun: "son, who dare to work in just ways to open his boat to Li Guolai, not in the kingdom of Li, but what is the killer, and not afraid of the people of Li Kingdom. So if you go to fight directly, you will inevitably suffer losses. "


    Yan Xun thought carefully and nodded: "what you said is reasonable, but now that we have found them, they must have found us. It''s too late to make a detour. What''s more, we don''t have any reason to escape. "


    "You can''t escape. If it comes out, it will kill our army." Bai junzhuo thought for a while and said, "they don''t know that we are all generals who want to go to war on this ship. They will think that we are ordinary merchant ships."


    "So? What can we do with that? " Yin Musha looked at her with interest.


    "You said that the ship belonged to the general of Nanman king. I don''t know if the general is on the ship." Bai junzhuo still only looked at Yin Xun and said, "if we are here, we can capture the general alive. If we go to war later, it may be useful."


    "You mean we''ll send people into their boats when they get close?" Yin Xun asked her.


    Bai junhuo nodded: "you can also invite the general to our ship. Don''t they say that they will think that we are ordinary merchant ships, so they will not have any vigilance. "


    Yin Xun thought for a moment, then turned to ask Yin Mu: "what do you think of your brother?"


    Yin Mu nodded gently and said, "just do as she said."


    So they set the boat to the menghei River, and secretly deployed firecrackers. In case of a fight, they would not have no fighting power.


    When the two ships met, more than 100 people appeared on the opposite ship. All of them were standing on the deck. A fat man with an estimated weight of more than 200 Jin walked slowly from behind to the front of them. Immediately, someone brought a king sized chair to sit down for him.


    The man sat down, and Bai Jun felt that the other side''s ship seemed to tremble.


    Are the high-level officials of Nanman rich in fat people? From the prince of Nanman to the general of Nanman, they are fatter than others.


    There was also a thin man with a moustache standing beside the fat man. The thin man cleared his throat and yelled at the boat on their side: "who is the man on the other side?"


    Bai junzhuo can''t help humming. No matter what Assassin''s mace he has, he dares to make so much publicity in other people''s territory. He looks like a fool who takes the Bento every minute.


    Yin Mu turned and called for Chen he to come over. Chen he was loud and stood in the bow of the boat and called to them: "before you ask others who they are, you must first give your name! Who are you? "


    The fat man was still like a pool of chocolate cream and didn''t speak. The thin man didn''t want to speak. He pinched his waist and pointed to them and said, "don''t you even know our famous Nanman general, Lord Meng? How did you get along? "


    Chen he said: "this is the river of Li state. We are sailing on the river of Li state. Why should we know the general of Nanman state?"


    "Hey, you little bunnies The thin man choked his throat again.Hundreds of people standing behind the fat man all took out their bows and arrows and aimed at this boat. Yin Mu also raised his hands. The soldiers who had been ready on this side of the ship all raised the firecrackers.


    On the weapons, the Nanman was a long way short. The fat man who was sitting at the theatre saw it, waved his hand and said a few words of Nanman language to the people behind him. The thin man yelled in Li dialect for him: "the general has said that. Put down your weapons and speak well!"


    Then he said to Yin mu with a smile: "misunderstanding and misunderstanding, you also put down your weapons, let''s talk well and talk well."


    Yin Mu gently waved his hand again, and they took back the weapons.


    Bai Jun Zhuo pulled the sleeve of layin Xun and said to him, "zisu, you can see that thin man always talks to the people behind him in Li Guohua. It is estimated that most of the people on that ship are Li people."


    Yin Xun frowned slightly and said, "how did the people of Li state get on the boat of Nanman kingdom?"


    "Either it''s good, or it''s forced to be helpless." Bai junzhuo said: "in this case, we can use them to capture Meng Heihe alive, especially the skinny man, who seems to be a small leader."


    Yin Xun asked her, "what are we going to do?"


    Baijun cautiously said: "cheat that thin man to our ship, bully and lure, he is the key anyway."


    Yin Mu was listening to Bai Jun Zhuo''s words. He had already noticed that he said a word to Chen he. Chen he began to roar: "no matter whether this river is from Li state or not, now your general is on this river. When we see it, we have to mean it. When we go to Nanman to do business, we have to rely on the general to take care of one or two."


    The thin man translated Chen he''s words to Meng Heihe, who immediately narrowed his eyes with a smile and nodded.


    The skinny man yelled: "you are smart. Now you only need to give our general a thousand taels of silver. When you come to Nanman Kingdom, our general will definitely take care of your business"


    "thank you for your kindness!" Chen he clasped his fist and said a word. When he finished speaking, someone came up with two boxes of silver and opened the lid of the box to show the other party. Everyone''s eyes were shining, especially the mengheihe river.


    In fact, after all, the general of Nanman Kingdom looked like a thousand taels of silver when they saw it. The basic reason is that the economy of Nanman state is not as good as that of Li state. Even if they were forced to retreat in the first World War in southern Xinjiang with the help of Wu, they would eventually be annexed by Wu.


    The thin man sent several people to the boat of Yin mu, but he didn''t want to come up. Seeing this, Bai Jun waved to the thin man and said, "come here, brother. We have something special for you."


    Seeing her saying this, Yin Xun said in a low voice, "you obviously lied to him. Will he be deceived?"


    Just after asking, the thin man came over from the board with a smile on his face.


    Bai junzhuo blinked at Yin Xun and said in a low voice, "can you recognize people by looking at your face? The skinny one looks like a greedy cheap, but also certainly afraid of death. He''s a small leader, and he must think that I really want to please him


    The skinny man got on the boat, rubbed his hands and said, "you are a young girl. You know how to understand people. I tell you that our general can''t understand Li Guohua. I can tell him what I say. You coax him next, coax me is the main thing, I can decide whether you can mix well in Nanman country


    "Yes," Bai junhuo nodded and approached him. The dagger had been taken out of his sleeve and reached his waist. "What about killing you?"


    The people on this side of the boat immediately went to surround the skinny, so that the opposite ship could not see what was wrong.


    The thin man realized that he had been cheated. He was in a cold sweat and said to Bai Jun: "nvxia, spare my life. I, I, I will definitely say more good things about you in front of the general."


    Bai Jun snorted coldly: "the language of the state of Li is very smooth. Is the accent Xiangyang?"


    The thin man nodded again and again, and asked Bai Jun cautiously, "so is the nvxia?"


    "It''s your uncle!" The dagger in Bai junzhuo''s hand approached another inch and said, "good Li people, why do you want to help the generals of Nanman kingdom to bully the rivers of Li state and do evil?"


    "I, I, I am also forced to be helpless," stammered the thin man. "Xiangyang is so far away from Chang''an that the emperor can''t see me. So I found the Nanman general who is close to Xiangyang City as a supporter. Please be kind and forgive me!"


    Yin Mu said with a smile: "so you collude with the general of the southern barbarian Kingdom, but I didn''t take good care of you?"


    "I..." The thin man was surprised, and his eyes were about to fall. Looking at Yin mu, he said, "are you the emperor?"


    Yin Mu nodded his head, pressed his head and said, "it''s no good for me to kill you. You don''t have to be so afraid. Now I want to catch the fat man in front of me. Do me a favor. "


    The thin man knelt down and said, "to serve your majesty is the blessing of the grass-roots people in their lifetime. You can do whatever your majesty says."

 Chapter 267

    The thin man quickly knelt down and said, "serving your majesty is the blessing of the grass people in their lifetime. You can do whatever your majesty says."


    "Well." Yin Mu gently nodded and took her dagger from Bai junzhuo''s hand. Whether it was intentional or unintentional, he gently touched the back of Bai Jun''s hand, and Bai Jun immediately flicked off his hand like an electric shock and retreated to one side.


    Yin Mu didn''t seem to care about her reaction at all. He took a dagger and said, "is there only more than 100 people standing on the deck outside that ship?"


    The thin man shook his head and said, "there are thousands of soldiers in the boat."


    Hearing this, Chen he said, "Your Majesty, in this case, we''d better not fight them directly. Our number is far less than them."


    Of course, Yin Mu knew this, nodded to the thin man and said, "you think of a way to let the fat man come to our boat alone."


    "Your Majesty, general Meng looks like a big black bear. In fact, he is a ghost. Although you surround me so that he can''t see, he will doubt me if I haven''t gone back for such a long time. I guess he won''t believe what I say."


    They were silent for a while. Bai Jun Zhuo asked, "does he have any weakness?"


    The thin man thought for a long time, and then said, "this general Meng loves to eat. He can''t walk on a delicious road. He took the risk of doing evil in the vicinity of the south of the Yangtze River precisely because there are more delicious food here. "


    "Do you want to poison him with delicious food?" Yin Xun asked Baijun.


    "That''s too deliberate, and in the past, when the food is ready, people have already left." Bai Jun shook his head, thought for a moment, and said to the thin man, "you go and tell him that we are peddlers. Ask him whether he wants to go to our boat to pick up some puffer fish and take them back to eat."


    The skinny man nodded again and again and said, "well, that''s a good idea. General Meng has long said that he wants to eat puffer meat from the state of Li. As soon as spring comes, puffer wants to go up. It''s reasonable to sell puffer meat."


    Bai Jun said with a smile: "no nonsense. Don''t go back to your ship. Just stand here and shout at him. You have to be impatient and greedy. If you can''t cheat him, we''ll kill you!"


    Thin face a white, did not expect to pass a word there is such a high performance requirements. He swallowed and spat, nodded his head and said, "the grassroots will do their best to serve your majesty."


    After that, he crossed the crowd and yelled at Meng Heihe in Nanman dialect. His eyes were shining and his mouth was watering. Even if other people didn''t understand what he said, they all knew that he must be describing something delicious.


    Menghei river is also two eyes shining, a little hesitant, with two followers on the board to come to this side of the ship. The wood was trembling, and it was frightening to see. When he stepped on the boat, the board broke from the middle, and the two followers behind him fell into the river.


    He didn''t care about the life or death of his descendants. When he came over, he said something to the skinny man. The skinny man didn''t say a word. He hid behind the crowd. Meng Heihe glared at him and immediately reflected that he had been betrayed. He took out his big knife and wanted to cut people.


    But it was too late. As soon as his knife was raised above his head, he was controlled by the people on this side. When the people on the other side of the boat saw that their master was kidnapped, they all clamored, but they did not dare to act rashly.


    Meng fat man was quickly tied up. Chen he asked, "the head of the thief has been captured. What should the people on the boat do over there?"


    Yin Mu chuckled: "now there is no time to pester with them, ask them to give way, let''s go."


    Chen he nodded, went to the opposite side and called out: "listen, go back and tell the king of Nanman that we invite the great general Meng to visit the state of Li. Don''t do evil in the state of Li, or we will kill general Meng!"


    Several people on the opposite side jumped onto the boat and seemed to be trying to rescue Meng Pang from the boat by force.


    Chen he also called out: "if you dare to act rashly, we will kill general Meng now!"


    Those people didn''t dare to mess around. Even the high-grade attendants on the ship were ashamed. After all, it was their generals who ran to other people''s ships.


    They had no choice but to put the boat aside and let Yin Mu''s boat pass by.


    After that, Yin Mu and others were afraid that the ships of the southern barbarian kingdom would catch up with them, so they sent archers to watch them, until the ship was far away from sight.


    When it was confirmed that he had left the attack range of those people, Yin Mu made people tie up the skinny man and take him down, then he received Bai junzhuo''s dagger to himself, and said to Bai junzhuo with a smile: "this time we can catch mengheihe alive, thanks to you. It must be helpful to keep this man in the war with Nanman. "


    Bai Jun glared at the dagger and watched it collected by Yin mu. He was very concerned. This dagger was given to her by Yin Xun long ago. She is very precious. What is Yin Mu doing? Do you want to keep it for her?


    Seeing that Bai junhuo was distracted, Yin Xun withdrew her and said, "brother Huang is talking to you."


    Bai junzhuo suddenly returned to his senses and said, "Your Majesty is wrong. It''s clearly that the person who talks most is Mr. Chen."Chen he didn''t doubt that he meant it. He said, "I''m just a loudspeaker. This idea is all from the nine princesses."


    Bai Jun cautiously picked his eyebrows and said, "the credit is all for us. Don''t push back and forth. I can''t stand it if I press it on my head again. I dare not speak in the future."


    "Yes, the credit is everyone''s," Yin Mu said with a smile, "since we won''t fight again, we will make a contribution. We will have a drink and eat meat tonight to celebrate."


    Everyone cheered, and after a while, Yin Mu said, "let''s do what we should do first."


    With that, he entered the cabin.


    Bai junzhuo had been looking at the dagger he had pinned to his waist. It was her thing! Moreover, the scabbard was still in his hand. Was Yin Mu afraid to stab himself with a dagger without a scabbard!


    When they all left, Yin Xun patted Bai Jun on the shoulder and said, "you have been staring at the emperor since just now. What are you looking at?"


    Bai junzhuo raised his head and said to him, "zisu, your brother took my dagger away just now. Will you help me get it back?"


    Yin Xun was helpless and said with a smile: "it''s just a dagger. The emperor likes to give it to him. There''s no need to ask him for it. And he must have paid no attention to it and took it with him


    Bai Jun scorched his lips and said, "you gave it to me a long time ago. I''ve been with me for a long time. I like it very much."


    "Or did I send it? I forgot. I''ll give you another one later Yan Xun patted her head and said, "look at you, you are becoming more and more petty."


    Bai junzhuo doesn''t speak any more. She feels that she can''t communicate with brother Kong. She lowered her head and bit her lower lip. Yin Xun didn''t want to help her, so she went by herself.


    After a while, she also went into the cabin. When she wanted to go back to her room, she saw Yin Mu go to the bottom floor alone. Bai junhuo saw that the time was right, so she asked Yin Xun to go back first and quickly follow him.


    When Yin Mu entered the room where the sundries were placed, Bai Jun Zhuo couldn''t help being a little strange. What did he do here alone?


    She hesitated at the door, and now suddenly felt that Yin Mu was deliberately leading her, so she did not dare to rush in.


    At this time, I don''t know if the boat ran into something again. The ship that has been running smoothly suddenly shakes up. Bai junzhuo doesn''t stand firm, and falls in at once, but he doesn''t touch the surface of the ship and is held by Yin mu with one hand.


    After the boat was stable again, Bai junhuo stood up and pulled away from Yin mu. Before he could think of how to speak, he saw Yin Mu take out the dagger and said, "is the ninth Princess here to ask me for this?"


    Bai junhuo nodded: "it''s just an old dagger. If your majesty likes to ask zisu to buy you a good one, you can give it back to me."


    Yin Mu laughed and said, "you are really cute. I think I want to take this dagger just because I like it?"


    "Since you don''t like it, you should give it back to me," he said


    Yin Mu touched the tip of the dagger and said to her, "don''t you like to talk to me? A dagger makes you follow me all the way here, and you have talked so much with me. I''m very curious. What''s the origin of this dagger that you attach so much importance to? "


    After all, I don''t want to talk with you, your majesty


    Yin Mu said, "if I don''t return it?"


    Bai Jun sighed and said, "I''ll have to stop that."


    With that, she turned to go back, and Yin Mu called out in a voice: "wait a minute."


    Bai junhuo gently raises the corner of his mouth. Look, it''s hooked.


    She turned to look at him. Before she spoke, she saw Yin Mu throwing the dagger up and inserting it into the wooden roof of the room. Yin Mu said with a smile, "I''ve put the dagger. I''ll take it myself if I can."


    Bai junzhuo looked up and saw that the top was not high, and she had to stand on the stool to get it.


    She gritted her teeth and saw that there was a stool in the utility room, so she stood up with it and reached for the dagger on the roof.


    Yin Mu put his hands around his chest and looked at him with no help at all.


    They did not notice that a man at the door looked at them for a long time and then left quietly. He went outside to see Fu Mingyue and said to her, "Niang Niang, the ninth Princess followed her all the way down to the bottom of the utility room. There was no one there except the two of them. I didn''t know what they were going to do."


    Fu Mingyue clenched her fist and did not speak for a long time. Until Fang Yi touched her gently and said in a low voice, "the ninth Lord is coming."


    Fu Mingyue turned her eyes and pretended not to notice Yin Xun. She only said, "did you really hear someone screaming in the bottom of the clutter room just now?"


    Seeing Fu Mingyue''s eyes, Fang Yi immediately understood, nodded her head and said, "yes, yes, I am. I listen to you. It''s like the voice of nine princesses."


    Fu Mingyue immediately reproached her and said, "why don''t you go and have a look? What if something happened to the nine princesses


    "I don''t want to go to see it. The old place must be full of mice. The ninth princess is not afraid of mice. The maid is very terrible."


    Yin Xun heard their conversation and turned to the debris room.

 Chapter 268

    Bai junjiao could reach the dagger by standing on the stool, but it was too tight to be pulled out by Yin mu. Yin Mu was on the side, quietly watching her embarrassed.


    It seemed that there was a storm outside, and the boat was shaking a little badly. Bai Jun was burned and fell off the stool. Yin Mu was no longer indifferent. He went to hold her before he could think about it.


    At this time, Yin Xun also came to the door. Seeing this, he was stunned and looked at them coldly.


    Bai junzhuo quickly pushed Yin Mu aside and looked at Yin Xun in a twinkling of an eye. He was about to explain. Without saying a word, Yin Xun came in and reached out the dagger on his head and handed it to Bai junzhuo.


    Bai Jun saw that he did so, so he swallowed all his words and bit his lower lip to look at him silently.


    Yin Xun took a look at Yin mu. Seeing that he had nothing to explain to him, he raised his hand to Bai junzhuo''s shoulder and said, "what is your brother doing in this mess room?"


    Yin Mu said with a smile, "find something."


    "In this case, the emperor will look for it slowly, and Jun Zhuo and I will go out first."


    Yin Mu nodded.


    Yin Xun patted Bai Jun on the shoulder and said in a cold voice, "don''t you go yet?"


    Bai Jun Zhuo nodded and followed him out.


    Behind him, Yin Mu looked at the figure of the two people and gently hooked the corners of his mouth.


    They went out side by side, and Yin Xun quickly threw away Bai junzhuo. Bai junzhuo trotted along. After they went back to the room and closed the door, Bai junzhuo said, "zisu, are you angry?"


    Brother Yin Xun said, "how can I not be angry with you?"


    Bai Jun was annoyed when he saw that he was right and wrong. He frowned and said, "if you misunderstood me, just tell me. I''m glad to explain to you. You don''t say anything. How can I know what you''re angry about?"


    Yin Xun sneered and said, "you can fight the important officials of the imperial court alone, and capture the general of the enemy country, but you can''t see what your husband is thinking?"


    "I can see that you are angry just because you saw that scene just now?" Bai junzhuo looked at him closely and said, "so? Do you need my explanation now? "


    "Yes." Yin Xun said heavily.


    "OK," Bai Jun nodded cautiously and said to him, "I''m going to ask for my dagger. Your brother can''t help me. I insert the dagger into the top of the cabin. I can''t reach it. So I stood on the stool. The cabin swayed a moment ago, and I fell down. Your brother followed me. That''s it. Do you believe it?"


    Yin Xun said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Of course I believe in you, and I believe in my brother


    Bai junzhuo pushed him away and said with tears, "do you still believe your brother? Don''t you think it''s too deliberate for him to take my dagger to the empty utility room? Don''t you think he just wants to do something to me? "


    "But did he do anything to you?" Yin Xun asked lightly.


    Bai junzhuo is about to collapse. When can this man see the evil intentions of Yin mu?!


    She turned away from him, covering her face and sobbing in silence. Looking at her figure, Yin Xun was also deeply distressed. In the past, he turned her around, pulled out her hand, wiped her tears with his sleeve and said, "don''t cry, speak well. If there is a reason, I will believe you. But if you think about what happened just now, even if the emperor intentionally attracted you, the bait was just a dagger. I said no, you must not listen to me, otherwise, how could there be something later? "


    Bai junhuo listened to him and couldn''t help looking up at him. Did he tell him not to ask for the dagger from Yin mu, just because he was afraid that he would be attacked by Yin mu? Didn''t he have no doubt about Yin mu, and had begun to guard against him?


    Such a thought, Bai Jun burning heart will feel a lot better, nodding: "you said right, I also have mistakes." Then she touched her eyes and raised her head and said, "son, let''s make up."


    Yan Xun couldn''t help laughing and nodded: "OK, we''ll make up."


    Bai junhuo gently sucked his nose, suddenly thought of a question, and asked Yin Xun: "by the way, why do you also run to the debris room at this time?"


    "I didn''t intend to go, and I don''t know where you are. I heard queen Fu''s maid say, "I thought something was going on when I heard you scream in the utility room." Yin Xun went back to her.


    "Scream?" Bai junzhuo thought about it carefully. He didn''t seem to have it just now. Even if he was about to fall twice, he just gave a light shout. His voice was not as loud as usual. How could Fang Yi hear him? What''s more, if she hears it and thinks something''s wrong with her, why don''t she go in and save her?


    Thinking of this, Bai junzhuo asked Yin Xun, "the maid said this to you. Did you ask her why she didn''t go to see what happened to me?"


    "She didn''t talk to me, but to the queen, and I heard her," Yin Xun said, "the maid also said that there were many mice in the sundry room. She thought you would scream when you saw mice. She was afraid of mice, so she didn''t dare to go in to see them."


    Bai Jun Zhuo could not help but feel funny and said, "I have raised many mice before. How could I be afraid of them? What''s more, the ship was newly built by Yin mu, and there was not much in the utility room. How could there be mice? "Yin Xun thought for a moment, nodded and said: "so, the maidservant''s words are a little suspicious, it seems to be..."


    White Jun scorching frown way: "is deliberately lead you past, want to let you see me and Yin Mu together, let you misunderstand me."


    Yin Xun nodded: "in this way, Fu Mingyue is not a good stubble. With her consent, her maidservant will harm you."


    "No, it won''t," Bai junzhuo shook his head to him. "It''s all the maidservant around her who hates me. Mingyue can''t have the idea of secretly harming me."


    Yin Xun looked at her helplessly and said, "you are only suitable to discuss affairs with men, not with women. Do you want me to marry some concubines back to practice for you? "


    Bai junzhuo gave him a hard blow and rebuked him: "dare you!"


    "I dare not," Yan Xun said with a smile, holding her hand, "but you also need to know that generally speaking, if the maid has a problem with you, she must look at her master''s face. If you think about it carefully, is it up to you to like and dislike the confidants around you? "


    Bai Jun Zhuozi thought about the performance of apricot carefully. One thing before, she deliberately misunderstood ju''an to deal with the crisis, and the performance of apricot could not be more obvious. Once Sian comes to her side, she will immediately turn her back on her own interests.


    But Bai junzhuo still didn''t believe that Fang Yi tried to harm her because of Fu Mingyue. He said, "not every servant girl in the world is the same. People''s hearts are the most traceless. You can''t kill all of them at one stroke."


    Yin Xun sighed and said, "it''s up to you. Since I know you, you''ve never suffered a loss."


    It was a smile of nature


    Yin Xun nodded and said: "it is estimated that we can arrive at Chaisang in about two days. After the round with the fourth elder brother, the emperor will concentrate on discussing military affairs with the fourth elder brother. At that time, people will have no time to care about other things, and the troubles like today will disappear. "


    Bai junzhuo looked at him and said, "do you want to fight to kill the enemy?"


    Yin Xun said, "a man will make his own country."


    Bai junzhuo pretended to be angry and said, "what do you do for your country? I tell you, you must not do anything! Baoyu is still waiting for us in Chang''an. We are going back. "


    Yin Xun nodded her nose and said, "I''m so strong, how could something happen?"


    Bai Jun chuckled, but he didn''t know whether it was worth their sacrifice for the land of Yin mu.


    *


    Yin Mu still stayed in the sundry room, and waited nearly half an hour before someone passed by. He said to him, "Your Majesty, you guessed right. The people you ordered were indeed the eye liner of the thief, Yin Ji An, who was placed beside his majesty."


    Yan Mu casually folded his hands and asked, "is it really true? Is the evidence conclusive? "


    The dark Wei nodded, took out a few notes and said: "they recorded your Majesty''s every move and sent it to Qingzhou. They were all seen by subordinates and others. They came to tell your majesty after taking the evidence secretly."


    Yin Mu took the note, and saw that he explained his secret plans, and also deliberately stressed that the army on the dry road did not have Yin Mu''s trusted generals to follow. With a smile, Yin Xun asked again, "where are those people?"


    "Without his Majesty''s will, his subordinates did not dare to deal with them without authorization. They did not disturb them this time. They just sent a few people to watch them." The dark guard looked up at Yan Mu''s face and asked, "Your Majesty, do you want to execute them?"


    "No need," Yin Mu shook his head: "where does this note come from, return to where it goes."


    Dark Wei said: "Your Majesty means Let the Anti-Japanese thief disclose these information to Yin on purpose


    Yin Mu looked at him and nodded.


    "I understand. I''ll do it now."


    When the man left, Yin Mu left the debris room, stretched out and said to himself, "everything is satisfactory."


    *


    the letter that Yin Mu deliberately let go soon arrived in Qingzhou. After reading it, Yin Ji laughed and said, "God helps me. Yan mu, a fool, can''t trust to give the army to someone who is not his confidant, and he is just like him By the way, what''s the name of that man? "


    Wei yuanyao said: "his name is Ye Cheng, and his father was also a pawn of the Fu family. After dealing with the Fu family, Yin Mu did not deal with any officials who did not belong to the Fu family name in order to show his benevolence, virtue and charity. But as far as my subordinates know, those people didn''t have much gratitude for Yin mu. "


    Yin Ji asked him, "do you think this is a good time?"


    Wei yuanyao thought carefully, nodded and shook his head.


    "What do you mean?" said Yin Ji


    "My subordinates know that the Lord''s idea is to take people to intercept the army of Yin Mu now, to bewitch Ye Cheng, the hairy boy, and call the army for our use." Wei yuanyao said: "it''s not a big problem to cheat a child. Even if we can''t cheat, we can deal with Ye Cheng. However, once the Lord stopped the army, Yin mu on the front line against Nanman and Wu state would surely lose. So, does the Lord think it is important to deal with the enemy or to seize power first? "Yin Ji tightly clenched his fist and walked back and forth for several times. Finally, he didn''t think of any way. He asked Wei yuanyao, "if you are asked to weigh the pros and cons, how do you think?"


    With a smile, Wei yuanyao said, "these two things can''t be delayed. My subordinates have a way to make the best of both worlds."

 Chapter 269

    Wei yuanyao said: "these two things are equally important. His subordinates have a way to get the best of both worlds."


    "Oh?" Yin Ji asked curiously, "come and listen."


    Wei yuanyao said: "after the Lord intercepts the army, the front line of Yin Mu and Yin Che are outnumbered, and they will lose. At this time, the army is pressing down, and Yin Mu has nothing to do. The Lord can personally lead the troops to the rescue. At this time, his subordinates contact the old army and the remnant Department of the Fu family to force Yin Mu to abdicate. At this time, the soldiers and horses were in the master''s hand, and Yin Mu would abdicate in any case. If you were the emperor, you would have done more with one stone than you could have done. "


    Yin Ji thought carefully and said, "you mean, I''ll stop the army first, kill the general of the army, or bewitch him for my use, and then take the army to fight in southern Xinjiang?"


    Wei yuanyao nodded his head and said, "that''s exactly the case."


    Yin Ji hesitated for a while and asked him, "but Wu state and Nanman joined hands in the battle of Southern Xinjiang. Even if I took soldiers, I would not win. If I lose, I''m afraid that my old Department will be cold hearted to me, not to mention the loss of war merit. "


    Wei yuanyao said, "does the Lord mean to make peace with Nanman after you take power?"


    "The strength of the state of Lebanon is not enough to confront the two major powers. It seems that I can only go through peace talks. But after the peace negotiation, the Nanman will certainly exploit the people of Southern Xinjiang, and the Li state will have to pay tribute every year, which I don''t want to see. "


    After listening to him, Wei yuanyao said, "why doesn''t the Lord follow his subordinates'' advice? Although Li''s military strength is insufficient, its weapons are more sophisticated than those of other two countries. Moreover, the Lord can take advantage of the ninth Prince Yin Xun. With him, the Lord has inexhaustible wealth. The Lord should not underestimate the role of money. Whether it''s marching, fighting or usurping power, money is a decisive thing. "


    Yin Ji drooped his eyes and pondered, and said, "OK, then we will lead our troops to intercept the army of Yin mu. But without that child, I can''t control Yin Xun, so I also send more people to find Shen WuJie and the child. "


    "Yes Wei yuanyao said, "I''ll do it now."


    *


    three days later, Yin Mu and others finally arrived at yinche''s camp in Chaisang. At that time, Yin Che was driving his horse to patrol the city. From a distance, he saw Yin Mu and others riding their horses, and all the people and horses together were no more than 100.


    Yin Che immediately went down to meet him. After sitting down, Yin Mu first asked, "fourth brother, you have been stationed in this southern Xinjiang for a long time. Does the other party have any new actions recently?"


    Chai Che and his brother were unable to fight three months ago. But why did the emperor only bring more than 100 Qingqi and his family members with him It''s war, not sightseeing, brother... "


    Yin Mu seemed to be angry when he saw Yin Che, and he could not help sighing: "for many years, you are still so irritable. Naturally, I have brought the army, and I am still on the way. My generals and I are just coming from the waterway quickly. I want to discuss with you first. "


    "Brother muche was relieved, and he looked at him again."


    Yin Mu chuckled and looked at Yin Xun, who was sitting on one side. He said, "look at zisu. He is younger than you, but he is calmer than you. His joy and anger are not in color. You should learn from others."


    Yin Xun pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "brother, I''m not as calm as you said."


    "Where am I flattered?" Yin Mu looked at him and said, "you haven''t changed your expression since zichi said the first sentence just now."


    Yin Xun looked at him calmly, and always felt that Yin Mu praised him a little too much today.


    "Good, I see!" Yin Che waved his hand and said, "you are all powerful. I only know how to fight. I''m a big roughneck. I can''t learn from you. Now, brother Huang, tell me, when the army arrives, how should we fight? What''s more, when the emperor said that he wanted to fight in person, I sent you a letter against you. If you come like this, you won''t be afraid of Yu''s invasion from the east? "


    "Of course, in consideration of the problems you have mentioned, I have not recalled Bai Xu and asked him to manage the government on behalf of him."


    Yin Che raised his eyebrows and said: "it''s strange to say that the emperor seems to trust Bai Xu very much. However, Bai Xu''s family in Luoyang has not sent anyone to watch and hold him. He is not afraid of Bai Xu in case..."


    "What do you think of Bai Xu''s fighting with you for so long?" Yin Mu interrupted him and asked.


    "But in terms of strategy, Bai Xu is really a good counselor, who has worked out a lot of tricks and scheming, and has no plans at all." Yin Che said: "the defeat is really a matter of military strength, which has nothing to do with him. Without him, it is estimated that we would not be able to support the three wars. To tell you the truth, when the emperor asked him to return to the court, some of his ministers were not willing to let him go. "


    Yin Mu shook his head and said, "I don''t ask you what you think of his wisdom. I ask you whether he is rebellious and loyal to me."


    Yin Che thought for a moment, nodded his head and said, "Bai Xu is loyal to the emperor.""Then why don''t I worry about handing over the government affairs to him?" Yin Mu said with a smile, "what''s more, I don''t have Bai Xu''s family at all. Isn''t there another Bai junhuo around me?"


    Hearing this sentence, Yin Xun felt "cluttered" for a moment, and looked up at Yin mu.


    But he looked at Yin mu with a casual smile, as if that sentence was just a common joke or a slip of tongue.


    Yin Mu patted Yin Xun and said, "zisu, do you think so?"


    Yin Mu looked at him, sure enough, he was joking. Bai junzhuo is his woman. How can he be used as a tool to threaten others.


    The men in the camp are talking about their plans. Outside, Fu Mingyue takes people to patrol the camp. He wants to appease the wounded and establish his queen''s prestige.


    Bai junzhuo had followed her and patrolled the camp with her, but she fell behind when she walked, because some wounded soldiers stopped her and asked her, "are you the ninth princess?"


    Bai Jun was surprised how this man recognized her, but before he could answer him, she was attracted by his exposed wound. She looked at the wound carefully, frowned and asked, "you''re all festering. Why don''t you treat it? What about military doctors? "


    The wounded soldier shook his head and said, "we have suffered heavy casualties in this battle, and there is not enough military doctors to use. People like me belong to small injuries, even if the pus does not hinder many things. "


    "Who says it''s OK!" Bai junzhuo has no time to argue with him now. Since he said it was a minor injury that he didn''t need to be treated, there must be many wounded people like him who didn''t pay attention to their own injuries. "Take me to the wounded camp," she said


    The wounded soldier was stunned for a moment, nodded quickly, turned and took her to the wounded barracks.


    The wounded soldier asked as he walked, "are you really the nine princess?"


    Bai junhuo looked at him, estimated that he was an ordinary wounded soldier, nodded: "yes."


    The wounded soldier said, "I have heard that the nine princesses have returned to life with great skill. The Bodhisattva is kind-hearted, and she was lucky to have a far-reaching vision of the nine princesses when she got rid of the plague. Now your majesty has brought the nine princesses. We are all at ease. With the medical skills of the nine princesses, we must be all right. "


    Bai Jun opened his mouth. In fact, she wanted to say that the injury was no more than plague. As long as there was a way, the shortage of manpower could be solved. But this is a war. There are not enough military doctors. No matter how good she is, no one can be busy.


    But if you say this, it will certainly hurt people, low mood is not conducive to wound healing, she still did not say. But we must find a way to solve this problem.


    When he arrived at the wounded camp, the wounded soldier who brought Bai junzhuo said, "look, the nine princesses are coming. Our wounds are all saved!"


    All the wounded soldiers had heard the legend of Bai junzhuo''s plague in Chang''an city. They all turned to see him, and some even cheered.


    Two military doctors who were dressing others also came and said, "see nine princesses."


    "Get up quickly," Bai junzhuo lifted them up. Seeing their clothes, he knew they were military doctors. Seeing that there were only two people carrying medicine boxes in the wounded camp, he was surprised and said, "you are not the only two military doctors here, are you?"


    The military doctor immediately shook his head and said, "no, it''s just that there are too many injured people. Only the two of us are assigned to this camp. The other military doctors are in other camps."


    Bai junhuo nodded, and asked: "I see many people''s small wounds are not bandaged diagnosis and treatment, is the shortage of manpower or medicine?"


    "There are both reasons."


    Bai Jun held his chin burning for a moment and said, "it''s spring now. We can take people to the surrounding mountains and woods to collect some newly grown herbs. Although the medicine is not as powerful as those we bring, it can also relieve the symptoms a little. As for the shortage of manpower... "


    Bai junzhuo turned his head and looked at the wounded who were all looking at themselves. Looking at their hopeful eyes, she knew that these people wanted to live well and fight again, instead of staying in the wounded barracks and becoming a burden to the army.


    Bai junzhuo walked slowly among the wounded soldiers. Seeing that those of them who were slightly injured had hands and feet and could move, he suddenly had an idea.


    I''ll go out with you in the morning to take some medicine. I''ll teach you how to treat the wounded


    The wounded soldiers were all happy. Some of them were lying on the bed and knelt down to thank them. Bai junzhuo said hurriedly, "don''t move, and don''t thank me. It depends on the efforts of all the military doctors. Let''s keep this in mind. When we go back after winning the battle, you should thank those military doctors."


    Standing beside Bai junzhuo, the military doctor said in a hurry: "the idea was clearly thought out by the nine princesses. If you want to thank, of course, you still have to thank the ninth princess."


    "Don''t talk nonsense," Bai junzhuo said to the second humanitarians, "leave one military doctor in each camp to look after the wounded. The other military doctors will go out with me to look for herbs. It''s urgent to go now!"


    "Yes, I''ll go to other barracks to inform them now," one of the military medical companies said

 Chapter 270

    Not far from the place where the army was stationed, there were dozens of low peaks in succession. Although these mountains were not high, they were rugged and rugged, so they were easy to defend and difficult to attack. This is really the reason why Yin Che could still stay here after losing the battle, instead of running away.


    It was dusk when Bai junzhuo took all the military doctors out of the camp. They stepped up their speed, collected some herbs before dark, and went back to the camp. But the dense forest surrounded them. When they went back, their clothes were a little broken, and the gods were in a mess.


    Fu Mingyue patrolled the camp and found that Bai Jun was missing until dark. She turned her head and asked Fang Yi, "where''s the ninth princess?"


    Fang Yi looked for it, shook her head and said, "I didn''t notice. I don''t know how it disappeared. But she is a princess. Why should she come to patrol the camp with the queen! She''s not here


    Fu Mingyue frowned and thought for a moment. She held her chest and said, "isn''t it right? Why can''t I see her all of a sudden, and my heart is so worried? "


    Fang Yi''s eyes turned. If Fu Mingyue had said this before, she was really worried about Bai junhuo''s safety, but now it is absolutely impossible to worry about her.


    Fang Yi said: "isn''t Niang afraid that the ninth princess will go back to collude with her majesty again?"


    Fu Mingyue said with a smile: "that''s not so. Your majesty should be discussing military affairs with the generals at this time. Anyway, it is estimated that the palace is too nervous. No matter what she is, continue to accompany this palace to patrol the camp. "


    "Yes." Fang Yi answered.


    After a long walk, they finally finished patrolling all the camps except the wounded camp. At last, Fu Mingyue hesitated for a moment as she looked at the direction of the wounded camp.


    Fang Yi said: "it seems to be a wounded soldier camp there. I''d better not go there. It''s said that those wounded soldiers have broken their hands and feet. There are wails and cries everywhere, and there is a strong smell of blood and medicine, so as not to make my mother feel bad."


    Fu Mingyue thought for a while, shook his head and said: "it is so, this palace wants to go to have a look."


    Then she was about to go to the wounded barracks. At this time, she saw Bai junhuo coming out of the barracks in a mess. Fu Mingyue was stunned for a moment, and immediately came forward and asked, "how can you be here and make it like this?"


    Bai Jun cautiously wiped his face and said, "it is said that a new batch of medicinal materials and cereals are still on the way. I don''t think the wounded soldiers'' injuries can be delayed any more. So he took the military doctors to the mountain to find some herbs."


    Fu Mingyue secretly clenched his fist and said with a smile, "you, it''s better to ask the military doctor to do this kind of thing. What do you have to do with yourself? You look dirty. Your Majesty must blame me when he knows. He thought I didn''t take good care of you


    Bai junzhuo said in a hurry: "Mingyue, what do you say? What do you want to do with me? And why does your majesty care so much about me? You think too much. "


    Fu Mingyue narrowed her eyes and led her to say: "don''t say, don''t say, you''ve been busy for a long time, and you''re hungry. Let''s go back to dinner."


    Bai Jun Zhuo was really hungry. He nodded and went back with Fu Mingyue. She was about to leave. Fang Yi said again, "Niang, don''t you visit the wounded camp?"


    Fu Mingyue said coldly, "are you blind? Don''t you see that the ninth princess has taken the place of this palace? Do you want to go to this palace when she''s here? "


    Seeing that Fu Mingyue was so angry, Fang Yi quickly knelt down and said, "excuse me, I know I''m wrong. I''m talkative!"


    Bai junzhuo was also startled. He suddenly remembered what Yin Xun had told her before, and felt that Fu Mingyue''s hand with her was much cooler.


    Bai junzhuo took back his hand and reluctantly said with a smile: "bright moon, there''s no need to be angry about this little thing. I suddenly found that my body is full of mud, too dirty, first go back to take a bath, you go to eat first


    Fu Mingyue''s expression softened a lot and nodded: "well, you go."


    Bai junzhuo left in a hurry. After she left, Fu Mingyue looked at Fang Yi and said, "get up."


    Fang Yi stood up from the ground, patted her knees and walked to Fu Mingyue''s back. She was wronged and said, "the maid was so angry just now. I really don''t know what''s wrong with her. Please point out."


    "It''s not your fault. I don''t want to look at Bai Jun''s burning face any more. What you said just relieved me." Fu Mingyue said, taking off the bracelet and taking it to Fang Yi''s hand, she said, "I wronged you just now. Don''t blame this palace."


    Fang Yi busy way: "Niangniang''s words are heavy, the maidservant can help her out, even if she has suffered a lot, she is willing to do so."


    Now, you can only sigh in the palace of loyalty


    "I will do my best to clear all the obstacles for my mother!" Fang Yi said and lowered her voice: "but why don''t you go to the wounded barracks? Your Majesty would be glad to know that you are going to visit the wounded soldiers. And people will praise their mother for their kindness and kindness. "


    Fu Mingyue said with a smile: "you just said that all the people inside were broken hands and feet, so don''t you go to this palace?"


    "That''s what I thought before, but when I saw the ninth Princess come out from inside, I suddenly realized that in the eyes of outsiders, people who are good at hands and feet are just acting, and they are said to be deliberately courting. It is true kindness and righteousness to look at the defeated generals and appease them. " Fang Yi couldn''t help but get angry and said, "it''s a pity that the nine princesses are one step ahead of time, so let''s go and have a look. We can''t lose to her!""I''m going to the palace, too?" Fu Mingyue picked up the corner of her mouth with a smile: "Bai Jun is burning to pick herbs for the wounded soldiers. It''s been a long time. Is it amusing for me to go and tell the wounded soldiers some words of comfort and encouragement? "


    Fang Yi understood it all at once, and even said, "yes, it''s still my mother''s consideration. However, does Niang Niang just let these nine princesses once again grab Niang Niang''s limelight? "


    Fu Mingyue sighed: "her medical skills are superior. This point in our palace is really inferior to her."


    Seeing Fu Mingyue''s dispirited expression and unable to refute this, Fang Yi gave a cold hum and turned to say: "I haven''t been so close to the nine princesses before. I don''t know that she is such a good person who can steal skills and calculate. I don''t know that she is so ignorant of etiquette. I''ll call you your maiden name. Even your majesty, when she is in front of the public, will call her empress. Only she knows nothing about good or bad


    Fu Mingyue helplessly said with a smile, "OK, this is just a small matter. What do you care about this?"


    What''s more, what your majesty loves is her unexpected, free and unrestrained disposition. I just don''t know if I can save Yin Mu''s heart if I learn one or two percent?


    Fang Yi bit her teeth and said, "the maid knows that the lady''s house is kind-hearted and won''t persecute others secretly. But the maids are different. I''ve been in the palace for a long time and have seen all kinds of plays. Don''t worry. If you can''t do something, I will do it for you. If you don''t want to deal with people, I will deal with them for you. "


    Fu Mingyue recognized her meaning and said, "don''t mess with me. Bai junhuo said that she is not a vegetarian. When I was in Luoyang with her, I saw her how to deal with her sister-in-law and aunt. If you don''t have a detailed plan, you can''t help you, and you''ll be implicated! "


    "Mother, don''t worry. I''ll never mess with you!"


    However, with a foolproof plan, we can not call it a mess. She stayed in the palace since she was a child. She knew what people in the palace were afraid of and how to frame up a concubine. She had no chance to turn over. What''s more, Bai Jun burned her is not your Majesty''s concubine, which is better framed.


    *


    Bai junhuo went back to the camp and froze in the bucket until Yin Xun came in. He reached for the water in the bucket and sighed: "the water is cold. You are still soaking here. Get up quickly and be careful to catch cold."


    Bai Jun nodded and stood up wet from the bucket. Yin Xun quickly took a dry towel board to dry for her.


    Bai junzhuo stood in silence and suddenly said, "zisu, I have done another stupid thing today."


    Yin Xun handed her the dry clothes and said with a light smile: "how come you always like to do things and come back to regret? Tell me, what did you do today? "


    Bai junzhuo, dressed in clothes, hesitated and didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Yin Xun said: "today''s affairs should have nothing to do with the emperor? Brother Huang has discussed military affairs with us all afternoon, but he has no time to take care of you. "


    "It has nothing to do with him," Bai Jun said in a burning voice. "Today''s event is related to the bright moon."


    Yan Xun raised his eyebrows and said, "did she finally give you a hand?"


    "I wouldn''t feel so guilty if she did it to me. I did something sorry for her today." Bai Jun scorched and sighed: "when I go to work for those wounded soldiers, I should first put on the name that the queen sent me."


    "Is that the case?" Yin Xun said with a smile: "when the military affairs were over, someone told him what you had done for the wounded soldiers. He was very satisfied with you and said that he would reward you well after returning to Chang''an."


    "It spread to Yin Mu''s ears so quickly?" Bai junzhuo frowned tightly and said, "it''s over. Even if I want to remedy it, it''s too late."


    Yin Xun rubbed her head and said, "you think too much. Even if you go to tell others that the queen sent you, it is still your credit to the emperor. Brother Huang treats you... "


    Before Yin Xun finished his words, Bai Jun Zhuo looked up at him and said, "so you started..."


    "Shhh -" Yin Xun covered Bai Jun''s burning mouth and said, "there are many things that you and I don''t have to say directly, just understand in mind. And if you know what I think and I know what you think, we will never be alienated by others and misunderstand each other again. "


    Bai Jun nodded cautiously and heavily. As long as their hearts were together, they could face everything together, and no one could hurt them.


    Yin Xun lowered his head to tie her belt and asked her, "are you hungry? The fourth brother killed some sheep to pick up the wind for us


    "Roast whole sheep?" Bai junzhuo said happily, "good, good, we''ll go now."


    Yin Xun nodded and led her out. Just at this time, Fang Yi took a big wave of people into the camp, immediately knelt down and said: "nine princess, the big thing is not good!"

 Chapter 271

    Fang Yi knelt down and pulled Bai Jun cautiously: "nine princess, the big thing is not good!"


    Bai junzhuo heard the woman''s disrespectful words many times. Now he was also a little scared. He bowed his head and helped her up and said, "what''s the matter with such a flurry?"


    Fang Yi rubbed her eyes and said, "I don''t know what happened just now. The empress suddenly fainted. I don''t feel at ease when I look for other military doctors, so please go and have a look!"


    When Bai junzhuo heard that Fu Mingyue had something to do, he immediately wanted to go with her. Yin Xun grabbed her hand, his eyes were cold, and asked Fang Yi, "the empress suddenly fainted. Did you go to tell the emperor?"


    Fang Yi was a little nervous when Yin Xun looked at her. She stammered: "slave, I want to ask the nine princesses to have a look first, and then report to your majesty."


    Yin Xun said coldly, "now let''s go to inform the emperor that the king and the princess will go there together to see what ails the empress."


    Fang Yi looked a little hesitant, and immediately answered down and told others to tell Yin mu.


    Bai junzhuo and Yin Xun went to the camp where Fu Mingyue was, and the others followed them closely. Soon, Fang Yi was the only one left in the camp. Fang Yi smile, take out a thing from the cuff, put it under Bai Jun''s burning pillow.


    Outside, Bai Jun cautiously asked Yin Xun: "you want to come with me, have you noticed something?"


    Yin Xun looked at her strangely and asked, "the low-end of the palace girl''s scheme is obvious, you can''t see it?"


    Bai junzhuo thought for a moment, and said: "I always know that she hates me, so if Mingyue is really dizzy, she should go to invite yinmu first, and definitely won''t come to me without informing yinmu."


    Yin Xun nodded and said, "that''s right, so I suspect you have a plan. It is estimated that the queen will deal with you, so I will come with you."


    Bai junzhuo took Yin Xun''s hand tightly, then immediately released it, and said: "no, even if there is a plan, it is the maid who did it alone, and it has nothing to do with the moon."


    Yin Xun said, "go and have a look before you come to a conclusion. But with me, no matter who is going to attack you, it will not succeed. "


    Bai junzhuo raised his head and chuckled with him. At this time, he saw that Zhao Chang followed Yin Mu from the other side. Bai Jun Zhuo can''t help but wonder, when did Zhao Chang come from Chang''an?


    The tent was already in front of him. Bai junhuo didn''t have time to worry about it. After a salute to Yin mu, he went in to see Fu Mingyue.


    When she saw Fu Mingyue lying on the bed pale and angry, she was really shocked. She went over to check her pulse. After a long time of diagnosis, she could not help but frown slightly.


    Seeing that her expression was wrong, Yin Mu quickly asked, "what''s the matter with the queen?"


    Bai junhuo shook his head: "I don''t know. Please bring all the military doctors to the camp."


    "You don''t know what happened to the moon?" Yin Mu couldn''t help worrying: "you have the best medical skills, but you don''t know. Will other military doctors in the army know?"


    Bai junzhuo really wanted to scold Yin mu. When is the time to say such nonsense. She turned and knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, forgive me. I don''t know what happened to the empress."


    Yin Mu saw that she took out the tone again, sighed, turned to Zhao and said, "go and call all the military doctors in the army."


    Zhao took the order and immediately went out and called out all the military doctors.


    While waiting for the military doctor, Lingxi in the cradle suddenly began to cry. Yin Mu looked at Lingxi and ordered: "the child will inevitably quarrel with the queen here, and take the child to my business camp."


    Immediately a bodyguard came and took Lingxi out.


    A moment later, all the military doctors came to diagnose Fu Mingyue one by one. Fang Yi also arranged everything and came in quietly. Bai junzhuo saw her, but he didn''t pay much attention. He retreated to the crowd and frowned tightly.


    Yin Xun went over and asked her in a low voice: "do you really don''t know what happened to the queen? She''s not pretending, is she


    Bai junzhuo shook his head: "absolutely can''t be pretended, she is really suddenly a lot of body deficiency, and even have the disease of leaving the soul, this disease I''ve never heard of, I''m really worried about her."


    Yin Xun gently shook her hand and comforted him, "what''s the use of worrying? Or wait and see if the other doctors know what''s going on


    Bai junhuo nodded gently and said, "in fact, it''s not impossible to guess what happened to her..."


    "If you can guess, why don''t you say it?" Yin Xun said, "is it important again?"


    Bai junhuo nodded: "I guess she may be poisoned. But Yin Mu came out with only a concubine, and she was surrounded by her confidants. Who would poison her? "


    Yin Xun thought for a moment and said, "if I were the person around the queen, I would prove that you poisoned her, because the confidant servant girl around the queen has some opinions on you, which means that the queen also has some complaints about you."


    "I didn''t think of what you said. The reason why I didn''t say it was because I suspected..." Bai junzhuo looked up at him and said, "I suspect it was Fang Yi who poisoned her."Yin Xun raised his eyebrows and said, "the purpose is to frame you?"


    Bai Jun said with a burning frown: "it''s OK to frame me. I''m afraid that her purpose is not me, but Mingyue."


    As soon as this sentence was finished, a military doctor knelt down and said, "my Lord, I have some conjectures about the Queen''s illness, but I''m not sure. So I want to speak it out and discuss with my colleagues."


    Yin Mu nodded and said, "you say it."


    The military doctor looked at Yin mu with a serious expression and said, "if you are wrong, please spare your Majesty''s life."


    Yin Mu answered: "you say it is, no matter right or wrong, I will not kill you."


    Bai junzhuo was also nervous and listened carefully to what the military doctor said.


    The military doctor said: "my Lord, I have been practicing medicine for many years. I have only seen the Queen''s disease in Yezhi. According to the above records, the medicine does not occur, the two pupils turn black to blue, the complexion is pale, and the shape is swollen. In January, then the court will die."


    white Jun burned as like as two peas. The symptoms described above were exactly the same as those of Fu Mingyue. The last sentence means that if the situation is not relieved for one month, it will die.


    "What is the cause of the disease? How to alleviate it? " Yin Mu asked in a hurry.


    The military doctor looked around and hesitated for a long time before he said, "this is the curse of witchcraft."


    Everyone at the scene took a breath. Witchcraft was always the most feared part of the imperial family. Now it''s in the barracks. You have to bear a charge of disturbing the morale of the army when you do anything. If you find someone using this witchcraft, it will be more serious than before. Let alone kill the nine clans, it''s possible for ten clans!


    However, Bai junzhuo never believed this, and Yin Mu seemed indifferent, but he still asked the people: "do you all think that the queen is in the magic of witchcraft?"


    All the military doctors dare not admit it, but they dare not deny it.


    Yin Mu narrowed his eyes and said, "if the queen is really enchanted by witchcraft, what can I do to make her wake up?"


    The military doctor said: "there are many kinds of witchcraft. The empress seems to be a piece of poison. It''s made of bamboo pieces. It''s written with the eight characters of the birth date of the cursed person. Put it under the pillow, you can become a poison. The way to eliminate it is to find the poison and burn it. "


    The military doctor said that here, and no one stood up to point at him and said he farted. Yin Mu had no choice but to order him to go down and say, "you go to collect under the pillows of each camp to see if you can find such things."


    They are ordered to go out to search. Bai junzhuo already has a premonition that she is going to be framed. All this is too deliberate. It''s hard for her not to feel it.


    She looked at Fang Yi standing over there. Her head drooped too low, which made Bai junzhuo unable to see her expression at this time.


    Bai Jun Zhuo pulled Yan Xun and said, "zisu, I think this thing will probably be found under our pillows."


    Yin Xun said: "don''t worry too early. I don''t think their people have a chance to put things in our camp."


    It suddenly occurred to her that when she and Yin Xun left, Fang Yi seemed to have stayed at the end of the day?


    Bai junhuo didn''t say anything. He nodded and waited for the result quietly. Not long later, someone wrapped bamboo pieces in paper and took them to Yin Mu and said, "Your Majesty, this was found in the camp of the ninth Prince and the ninth princess."


    Yin Mu turned to look at Bai Jun Zhuo, with a smile in his eyes, waiting for Bai junzhuo to explain.


    It''s too obvious that she''s not so stupid to leave it under her pillow. Yin Mu had a brain. Unless he framed Bai junzhuo, Bai junzhuo would never be punished.


    She was too lazy to explain, only to Yin Mu: "it''s none of my business and zisu''s business, I don''t know anything."


    Yan Xun just nodded, didn''t say much, and then looked at Yin mu.


    Yin Mu chuckled and threw the piece of wood into the lampshade, crackling, and a stream of black smoke came out of the lampshade.


    After that piece of wood was completely reduced to ashes, Fu Mingyue was still lying on the bed without any sign of awakening.


    Then the empress of the witchcraft said, "is this not the way to wake up? Why did the queen not wake up? "


    The military doctor wiped the cold sweat between his forehead and kowtowed and said, "Your Majesty, forgive me. I just guess. I didn''t say that was the case."


    "Well, I promised not to kill you." Yin Mu raised his head, glanced at the crowd, and sneered: "witchcraft? If you can kill people by cutting a piece of bamboo in this world, what are we going to do to fight at the risk of our lives? Just come back to chop bamboo every day. Is it a fool to be so obviously framed? "


    Yin Mu''s voice was slightly murderous, and all the people present, except Bai junhuo and Yin Xun, knelt down.


    Yin Xun said: "your brother is wise. Thank you for believing in me."


    Yin Mu looked at him with a smile: "zisu, don''t worry, I''m not deaf and dazzled, and I can''t even see this plot. Since I dare to do such a thing in front of me, if I find out who did it, I will never forgive her lightly! "Bai junzhuo also glanced at some people who were shaking very badly. He could not help but smile and said to Yin Mu: "Your Majesty believes that we are enough. At this time, don''t study deeply. It is the most important to rescue the empress."


    Yin Mu nodded, and then showed a worried face, and said, "but, you are helpless to the illness of the empress?"


    Bai junzhuo looked at Fang Yi and said, "I don''t have a clue. I have a guess."

 Chapter 272

    Bai Jun glared at Fang Yi and said, "it''s not without a clue. I also have a guess."


    Fang Yi seemed to know what she was referring to. Her head almost fell to her chest, and she did not dare to look up at her.


    Yin Mu said, "if you have any guess, just say it."


    Bai Jun walked to Fang Yi and said with a smile, "Fang Yi, you look up at me."


    Fang Yi tried her best to calm down and slowly raised her head to look at Bai junhuo. Bai junhuo said with a faint smile: "I suspect that the empress has been poisoned."


    Fang Yi quickly lowered her head again, kowtowed and said, "the maids take care of the food and clothing of the maids themselves. There are special people who try to eat the things they eat every day. It is absolutely impossible that they are poisoned."


    Bai Jun Zhuo couldn''t help but feel a little cold. I don''t know whether the girl is too stupid or she is the key to her heart. She even refused to go down the obvious steps she gave.


    Bai Jun Zhuo thought about it for a moment, and only made it more obvious that he said, "I don''t mean that you are not good at handling affairs and that you are not careful enough to serve your mother. There are a lot of times, the poison of God do not know, you can not find out is not your fault. You just need to tell me what my mother has eaten and drunk before, and show me all the rest. "


    Fang Yi looked slightly and looked at Bai junhuo with a puzzled look. Yin Mu said, "didn''t you hear the order of the ninth princess? Not yet


    Fang Yi quickly replied, "yes, I will go and do it."


    She ran out in a hurry. After a while, she took all the things Fu Mingyue ate and drank in the evening. Bai junhuo checked them as well. When she tried Fu Mingyue''s tea with a silver needle, it was obvious that the silver needle changed color, so she said to Yin mu, "Your Majesty, the empress has been poisoned."


    She said, "please kneel down, your majesty


    Bai Jun Zhuo takes a look at her. After all, she is the one around Fu Mingyue. She is quick to admit her mistake.


    She immediately comforted her with a smile and said, "you don''t have to blame yourself. In fact, the poison is poisonous, but it''s not really harmful. This is actually tonic, but not suitable for empress dowager, will make empress unconscious. Now that I have found out the reason, I can prepare the medicine to wake up the queen. "


    Yin Mu said hastily, "please nine princesses."


    "Your Majesty is serious." Bai junzhuo and Yin Mu said politely, and then wrote a prescription to ask other doctors to go down to decoct the medicine. When the medicine was finished, he took it to Fu Mingyue immediately. After a while, Fu Mingyue turned to be quiet.


    Yin Mu quickly sat down to the head of the bed, took her hand and said, "queen, you finally wake up."


    When Bai junzhuo and others saw her awake, they said, "since the empress is awake, the ministers will leave first."


    Yin Mu waved his hand, and all of them retreated.


    Outside, after Yan Xun and Bai Jun Zhuo walked in silence for a long time, Yin Xun asked her, "since you know that the maid poisoned the queen, why don''t you confess her? And make up a tonic for her? "


    "Because I still don''t understand some things for the moment," Bai Jun said with a pause: "it''s too low-end to frame me with witchcraft. It''s not like Fu Mingyue can come up with an idea, so I''m sure it''s not Fu Mingyue who is trying to harm me. If this servant girl is trying to kill me, I don''t need to do this witchcraft, because if she only poisons Fu Mingyue, those who have a heart will suspect me. With such a thing as witchcraft, Yin Mu once again excused you and me, and then put forward the matter of Fu Mingyue poisoning. On the contrary, it made people dare not doubt me easily. "


    Yin Xun nodded and said, "so? How do you guess? "


    "These days, you can see that Fang Yi is dissatisfied with me, and Fu Mingyue has a little doubt about me, but after all, she has not done anything harmful to me." Bai junzhuo said: "my suspicion is that Fang Yi is someone''s spy who is placed next to Fu Mingyue to stir up the relationship between me and her."


    "Do you suspect it''s the other concubines of the emperor''s brother?" Yin Xun asked.


    Bai junhuo shook his head: "in this palace, which concubine has a better future than Mingyue? Why does Fang Yi still have to be loyal to other empresses who have no future? She can''t just cheat with Fu Mingyue. This placement. Her people must have more status than Mingyue. "


    Yan Xun stopped suddenly, looked at her and said, "do you suspect that it was the emperor''s brother?"


    Bai junzhuo nodded solemnly.


    Yin Xun said with a faint smile: "I don''t think the emperor will be so idle. Even if he has He won''t do such things regardless of the importance. "


    Bai junzhuo was right to think that Yin Mu was not a good man, but a good emperor. I believe he would not be so stupid to make trouble at this time.


    She sighed: "forget it, zisu, is there any roast mutton from the fourth prince? Let''s go and eat. "


    Yin Xun nodded her nose and said with a smile, "if not, ask him to kill another one for you."


    Bai Jun Zhuo nodded fiercely and went to Yin mu with Yin Xun.


    *


    at Fu Mingyue''s side, after Yin Mu said some words of concern to her, he left Zhao Chang to wait on her and left by himself. Fu Mingyue sat on the bed for a while, called to Fang Yi and said, "Fang Yi, what happened to our palace just now?"Fang Yi opened her mouth and faltered: "mother My mother seems to be poisoned


    Seeing her so, Fu Mingyue shook her head helplessly and said to Zhao Chang, "Duke Zhao, what happened to this palace just now?"


    Zhao Chang said: "at first, the empress suddenly fainted. Then a military doctor in the army said that the empress had been poisoned by witchcraft. His majesty sent someone to search the barracks and finally found witchcraft in the barracks of the ninth Prince and the ninth princess. But his majesty did not punish them. Instead, he scolded all the people in the army and pointed out that someone had planted the blame on the ninth Prince and the ninth princess. Then, the ninth Princess found out that the empress was poisoned, so she made up an antidote, and she woke up


    Fu Mingyue inevitably has a big head. After thinking for a long time, she straightens out everything. If you look at Fang Yi in your eyes, you smile and say to Zhao: "isn''t Zhao Gonggong staying in the palace? Why did you come to this camp? "


    Zhao Chang replied: "the old slave was really bored in the palace, and worried that it would be inconvenient for others to serve his majesty, so he ran from Chang''an alone."


    Fu Mingyue nodded her head in approval and said, "my palace is filled with emotion after listening to my father-in-law''s kindness. If only my father-in-law could be so loyal around me."


    Zhao Chang busy way: "Yo, Niang this boast, old slave all embarrassed."


    Fu Mingyue covered her lips with a smile and said, "since my father-in-law is worried about your majesty, I''ll go and serve him. My palace is awake. I don''t need my father-in-law to guard it any more."


    Zhao Chang''s face was full of smiles and nodded: "yes, the old slave quit."


    After Zhao Chang withdrew, she was already sweating.


    Fu Mingyue glanced at her camp and asked Fang Yi, "what about Lingxi?"


    "Taken away by your majesty." Fang Yi is honest with her.


    Fu Mingyue thinks a little, then shows a bitter smile. In order to force him to burn his hand to Bai Jun, he actually takes Lingxi as a chip? But he did not know, even if not this move, Bai Jun burned in her heart, how can compare with him? He did it just to chill himself.


    Fu Mingyue sighed, and then with a slight smile, she asked, "what are you nervous about? Is it hard for the palace to eat you? "


    Fang Yi knelt down and couldn''t say a word.


    "I know that you poison our palace and set up nine Princesses for the sake of this palace. But why don''t you think your majesty is such a muddle headed man? How can you believe such nonsense? "


    Fang Yi quickly kowtowed and said: "Niang Niang, I deserve to die. It''s all my fault. Now I can''t frame the ninth princess. I''m sure I want to make the ninth Princess hate Niang..."


    Fu Mingyue still chuckles, looks at her way: "why does she want to hate this palace?"


    Fang Yi pursed her mouth, secretly looked at Fu Mingyue and said, "she must have thought that she was deliberately instigated by the maiden to frame her. Therefore, she will remember and hate her."


    "Isn''t that what you want?" Fu Mingyue leaned back gently and said in a calm tone: "you have never been a brainless person. How can you show your dissatisfaction with her in front of Bai junzhuo and this palace several times? Don''t you just want Bai junzhuo to hate this palace? And at the same time, you also follow the intention of this palace and say in front of this palace how Bai junzhuo and his majesty are, don''t you just want to stir up the relationship between me and her? It''s a happy time, isn''t it? "


    Fang Yi looked at Fu Mingyue in horror and kowtowed: "I don''t have such a mind. I''m loyal to my mother."


    Fu Mingyue looked at her coldly until she saw a little blood oozing out of her forehead. Then she reached out and stopped her and said, "well, I don''t blame you in this palace. Can you see that the words in this palace are heavy?"


    "Yes, but my mother suspects the maidservant. I can''t blame her if she dies ten thousand times." Fang Yi couldn''t get up, but still kowtowed.


    "Get up." Fu Mingyue ordered her in a soft voice.


    "I dare not!"


    "Are you asking the palace to come down and help you?" Fu Mingyue said, then came down from the bed, reached out to help Fang Yi up.


    Fang Yi just staggered to stand up, with tears hanging on her cheek. She did not dare to look at Fu Mingyue.


    Fu Mingyue looked at her and said, "who sent you to our palace and what''s the purpose? Our palace is like a mirror, very clear. Of course, you can also say this to the person who sent you to our palace. "


    Fang Yi clutched the corner of her clothes hard and didn''t dare to answer a word.


    Fu Mingyue still had a smile on her face, as if she was facing a servant girl who was loyal to her. She said to her, "you have underestimated this palace, and you have exposed your horse''s feet. Otherwise, this palace will believe you for a long time. Secondly, you look down on Bai junhuo. Even if she doesn''t know all or seven or eight of what you have done, she won''t hate our palace because of it. She will only put some dissatisfaction of our Palace on your head, but she believes more in our palace. "


    Fang Yi tried to open her mouth and squeezed out a few words: "Niang, Niang is planning strategies. I will be careful in the future."


    Fu Mingyue nodded and said, "it''s not enough to be careful. You have to work harder."Fang Yi suddenly surprised and looked at her.


    Fu Mingyue glances at Fang Yi, and an arc rises from the corner of her mouth: "because even if we don''t have your provocation, we are dissatisfied with Bai junhuo. So if you want to harm her, you have to work hard. "


    After hearing this, Fang Yi changed her look of being scared to death. She knelt down on the ground and said, "I understand the meaning of Niangniang and would like to do anything for her!"

 Chapter 273

    At dawn the next day, Bai junzhuo went up the mountain to collect medicine with all the military doctors. Each of them carried a small basket on his back and lowered his head on the hillside, looking for tender herbs which had just grown up.


    Bai junzhuo looked carefully, only focusing on his own work, and did not pay attention to others. When he looked up again, he found that he was alone where he could see.


    She didn''t care too much, so she continued to pick. Suddenly, she heard a rustle in the grass at her feet, as if it were some living creature. Bai junzhuo stepped back and picked up the haystack with branches. He saw many small black insects crawling out of the soil.


    Bai Jun was shocked. He took out his own water belt and poured out the water inside. Then he went to catch the insects.


    She grabbed for a long time, did not notice that someone came up behind her, looked down at her and said, "what are you doing?"


    When Bai junzhuo heard the voice, he suddenly bumped into Yin Xun''s chin. She immediately covered her head and Yin Xun''s chin. They were in pain for a while. Bai junzhuo said, "zisu, how did you come?"


    Yin Xunyang raised the umbrella in his hand and said, "the military Master said it will rain today. I''m afraid you will be drenched, so I''ll send you an umbrella."


    Bai Jun cautiously said: "the terrain here is precipitous, but you can find me here."


    "Of course," Yan Xun said with a smile, "I can find you anywhere in your life."


    "Yes, you are." Bai junjiao sneered, lowered his head and continued to catch the insects. He asked him, "don''t you discuss with Yin Mu and others how to fight today?"


    Yin Xun looked down at her and said, "it''s up to the emperor to decide how to fight. I''ll follow his orders. " With that, Yin Xun also squatted down and looked at the insects and said, "most girls are afraid of insects. Are you afraid of such disgusting and ugly insects?"


    "If I were a common woman, how could I marry you? It is estimated that he died early in the tests of Shen Qing Mo Ying and others Bai junzhuo carefully put the insect into the kettle and asked him, "and do you know what kind of insect it is?"


    Yin Xun looked at it and said, "bedbugs?"


    Bai Jun looked at him with a scorching smile: "you know bedbugs, where do bedbugs grow like this? How many legs do you count carefully? "


    Bai junzhuo grabs one and hands it to Yin Xun. Yin Xun quickly moves away from the insect.


    Bai junzhuo was stunned and immediately burst into laughter and said: "zisu, zisu, I didn''t expect that you are so cool and crazy to drag a prince, but afraid of insects?"


    Yin Xun puffed at the corner of his mouth and said faintly, "who says I''m afraid? I just think it''s disgusting."


    Bai junzhuo suddenly got a bad heart. He grabbed his hand and put the bug in his hand. He said, "take a good look at zisu. You can see it''s very cute, and it''s really not a bug. You smell it."


    Yin Xun retreated a little further, pointed to Bai Jun and said, "don''t take it, put it in quickly!"


    Bai junzhuo is not, smiling ground chases him way: "you see, good lovely."


    Yin Hsun took two more steps, and then stopped. When he came running, he stopped her hand and held her hand and stuffed the insect into the kettle. Then the cold voice said to her, "do I see you are too busy recently?"


    "I..." Bai junzhuo looked at him as if he was coming. He said with a flattering smile, "well, let''s stop here. I don''t want to catch more bugs. Later they will run back to the ground."


    But Yin Xun didn''t let her go so easily. He took her into his arms, rubbed her and turned over her collar. He said, "you need to move the truth for your husband, otherwise you can''t shake the husband''s program."


    "Zi, Zi su..." Bai Jun is busy pulling his collar. Does he want to fight in the field? I don''t want to. There are other military doctors picking herbs here. If you are caught by someone, it''s not good, and you will lose your life.


    Yin Xun held her waist and stroked her side face. It seemed that he really had a field mind!


    Bai Jun''s face was red, and his heart was ashamed and excited. Although it would be very humiliating to be hit, but it was also very exciting. If the Yin master of her family had to give a hand, would he compromise or cooperate?


    But at the end, Yin Xun just lowered his head and bit her lip, then let her go and said, "what are you thinking about, blushing like this?"


    Bai Jun is so ashamed and angry that he turns his head and ignores him. He squats down and continues to pick up insects.


    Yin Xun did not tease her, but also squatted down, rubbed her and said, "why, angry?"


    Bai Jun glared at him and said, "you know to bully me."


    "If I don''t, I will bully you." Yin Xun took her shoulder and said with a faint smile, "now tell me, what kind of insect is this?"


    Bai junzhuo explained: "this kind of insect is called grass turtle. After drying, it is ground into powder and mixed with brown sugar. It can build bones and generate muscles. It is a good medicine for treating tendon and bone injuries."


    "Can such a disgusting insect be so useful?" Yan Xun went to have a close look, immediately frowned, looked away, and said, "I just counted it. It has eighteen legs. It makes my scalp numb. It''s disgusting."Bai junzhuo continued to grasp it and said to him, "it''s disgusting but useful. Snakes, insects, rats and ants are much better than beautiful but useless things in my eyes."


    Yin Xun nodded and agreed, "what you said is reasonable."


    Bai junzhuo grabbed a few more, then picked up the soil and covered the rest of the grass turtles. He said to Yin Xun, "the grass turtles can''t be caught all at once. Some of them can be saved at one time, and they can regenerate small grass turtles. In this way, they can be used up forever."


    Yin Xun said: "the wealth of heaven and earth is limited, and the small people''s blood is not enough, and there is no inexhaustible principle."


    "All right," interrupted Bai Jun, putting the kettle filled with insects into the basket and saying to him, "I just said a word casually, and you have to make a big argument with me. I guess you''re going to talk to me about running a country next? "


    Yin Xun also stood up, nodded her nose and said, "what I know, I can''t tell others, can''t I tell you?"


    "Of course you can tell me, but it''s a little unfair to tell me." Bai junzhuo looked at him and said, "since you know how to run a country and how rich you are, you have contacted with military power. You have simply rebelled against your brother and become an emperor by yourself."


    As soon as he finished saying this, he remembered a thunderbolt. In the south of March, thunder and lightning were encouraged by the spring breeze early and came out early.


    Yin Xun didn''t know if he had heard what she said. He just looked up at the sky, and soon rain fell on his nose.


    Bai junzhuo took the umbrella in his hand, opened it, held it high above Yin Xun''s head, and said, "zisu, it''s raining. Let''s go back."


    Yin Xun nodded and went down the mountain with Bai Jun.


    It rained heavily after a few steps. There was still wind on the mountain. Bai junhuo was really tired with his umbrella.


    Yan Xun turned to see her trying to cover him with an umbrella, not to let him be drenched in the rain, and didn''t know how to describe his mood, so he felt that the insects he hated had become lovely, and the more muddy mountain road couldn''t make him upset. In a word, everything is very comfortable.


    Instead of taking the umbrella, he went to the front, bent down and said, "I''ll carry you down."


    Bai junzhuo was stunned and immediately shook his head and said, "no, I''ve gained weight recently. I''m afraid I''m tired of you."


    "Your legs are so short that you walk too slowly. I''m worried." Yin Xun said to her overbearing: "either carry you down, or carry you down, you choose one."


    Bai junzhuo was angry and helpless. Recently, he doted on himself more and more severely, and she almost forgot the nature of his poisonous tongue. Where is her short leg? It''s just not as long as he is


    "It''s better to recite." Bai junzhuo had no choice but to compromise and lie down on his back, which made it much easier to hold up the umbrella and cover the two people easily.


    Yin Xun began to walk down the mountain. He walked very slowly. As he walked, he said to Bai Jun, "you are the only person I have ever carried on my back in my life."


    White Jun burning heart sweet silk, proud way: "with this honor, my life is worth, even if give me the whole world to change I also don''t want to."


    Yan Xun laughed: "you''re not pursuing too much."


    Bai junzhuo put his arms around the ground and said, "you are my whole world. How can I say I have no pursuit?"


    Yan Xun''s step stopped for a moment, and then recovered as usual. Although he didn''t accept her words, the smile on his face expanded a bit.


    "And you? Do you have any pursuit up to now? " Bai Jun asked him.


    "Yes," Yin Xun slightly turned his face and said, "we only have one daughter, which is far from enough. You have to give me two more daughters and two sons, and the five blessings will be on the door."


    Bai junzhuo originally wanted to scold him for his old dishonesty, but after thinking about it, he leaned on his shoulder and said obediently, "well."


    "And what you just said," Yin Xun''s voice dropped a little, saying: "power is not what I want to pursue, and I will not oppose my emperor. But unless one point, if one day, he really hands on you and tells me to lose you, I will definitely reverse. I will destroy it myself. "


    Bai junzhuo was staring at his side face, and her heart was full of words, and she wanted to blurt out. But thousands of words, the last Leng is not a word out.


    The rain is getting louder and louder, but under the umbrella, it seems to be another world, where the sun is shining and the sky is clear.


    I don''t know how long it took to get back to the barracks. Bai junzhuo could see other people, so he rubbed Yan Xun and said, "zisu, let me down quickly. We have arrived."


    Instead, Yin Xun hugged her more tightly and said with a smile, "I will never let your shoes get wet today."


    So he means to go back to camp behind his back?


    Bai junzhuo wanted to laugh, but he was too shy to accept the envious eyes of others, so he lowered his head and held tightly to Yin Xun''s shoulder.


    But at this time, a very discordant voice came from the side: "nine princess, this is accidentally fell on the mountain, broke her leg?"

 Chapter 274

    Two people are walking, next to a sudden humanitarian: "nine princess this is accidentally fell on the mountain, the leg to break it?"


    Just listen to this more and more acrid tone, do not need to turn around to see who is coming.


    Bai junzhuo obviously felt that Yin Xun was angry, so he said in his ear: "zisu, it''s just a maid. What do you care about her? Let''s go back quickly. What''s more, it''s not right for you to carry me on your back like this. Put me down now


    Yin Xun didn''t have such a good temper as Bai junzhuo. He gently put Bai junzhuo down, looked at Fang Yi coldly with deep eyes, and said, "the Queen''s dog is really not very brainy. It seems that I have to teach her a good lesson today."


    Fang Yi is fearless. She is also Fu Mingyue''s servant girl. She didn''t know what Fu Mingyue thought. She thought she had a little affection for Bai Jun Zhuo, so she didn''t dare to be too promiscuous. Now she knew that Fu Mingyue also had that kind of mind, and Bai junzhuo would not watch her punished. She smiled and bowed her head and said, "my maid is worried about the nine princesses. She would say that in a hurry. Now I see that the legs of the nine princesses are OK, and the maidservant is relieved. "


    Yan Xun, no matter how she excused herself, anyway, the disrespectful words had already been said, and he was right to punish her.


    "Do it yourself." Yin Xun said coldly.


    How could Fang Yi listen to him, she still said with a smile: "Lord, spare your life. I have already known that you are wrong. You have a large number of adults. Please spare me."


    She thought that Yin Xun would not really punish her. She also thought that Bai junzhuo would stop Yin Xun at the critical moment. After all, Bai junzhuo and Empress Dowager are good sisters. How could they watch the empress''s servant girls get beaten?


    Seeing that she didn''t want to fight herself, Yin Xun said to ju''an and Xingzi, who had been here for a long time, "you two, take her far away and palm your hands until she can''t speak."


    As soon as ju''an and apricot heard it, they answered: "yes, Lord." And he went straight in.


    Ju''an and apricot are first-class masters. Fang Yi is just a little girl who can only fight with each other. She can''t even resist in front of them, so she is pulled away. Ju''an pressed her, and apricot slapped her twice, then stopped to look around. No one was watching. She asked her, "when I was in Chang''an, I saw you often come to the ninth palace to see our princess. I thought you were a good bird. But now why do you want to make our Lord angry


    Fang Yi was familiar with her before. Now after being slapped twice, she had no feelings with her. She said to her, "it''s strange that we are in charge of our own affairs. My master is dissatisfied with the nine princesses, but his kindness won''t show. Of course, I have to do something to express my anger for him."


    Apricot slapped again and said: "you are a slave with a bad heart. You still don''t admit your mistake and slander the queen. How can the empress and our princess feel dissatisfied with the princess


    Juan also kicked her from behind and said, "don''t you mean that you want us to go back and tell our princess that the empress is dissatisfied with her, so as to stir up the relationship between them? You think we''re going to fall for it? "


    Fang Yi''s face suddenly darkened. It seems that the master and servant are all in one mind. But they are also the same stupid, can''t see the queen to white Jun burning is really hate.


    The apricot slapped again. Fang Yi spat out some blood and said, "you two remember, I''m the Queen''s maid. You''ll see!"


    Apricot and ju''an both want to laugh. At this time, they take the queen to oppress them. The two of them did things according to Yan Xun''s orders. What''s the matter with their owners.


    There, Bai junhuo just looked coldly. Although he had some pity, he didn''t say anything when he looked at Yan Xun''s calm face.


    Yin Xun helped her umbrella leaning slightly towards him in her hand, picked her up and walked to her camp. People on the road all cast envious eyes. Some even stopped to see if the soldiers wanted to work at home and wait for their wives to go home.


    Bai junzhuo lowered his head a little lower, but occasionally showed his love to others, which was not bad.


    Back at the camp, Yin Xun put her down, and Bai junzhuo also took down the herbs on his back. Then he opened his mouth and said, "in fact, you didn''t have to be so angry just now."


    Yin Xun smiled and looked at her and said, "if you had, you would have advised me to forgive her on the spot anyway, but today you let me punish her, which means that you are also very angry and want to teach her a lesson?"


    Bai junzhuo nodded: "I can''t hide anything from you."


    Yin Xun patted her head and said, "you are willing to punish the Queen''s maid. You have made progress."


    "I thought that after what happened last night, how could Fu Mingyue see that it was this servant girl who deliberately provoked the relationship between us? She would punish her anyway, or never use her again." Bai Jun sighed: "but today you see this girl''s fearless appearance, it shows that Fu Mingyue didn''t punish her, but also exchanged heart with her, which made her so presumptuous.""Do you mean that the queen has been dissatisfied with you, and the girl just shows her mind?" Yin Xun asked her.


    Bai junhuo nodded.


    Yin Xun sat down with her, raised his eyebrows and said, "look, I said that for a long time, you have to believe me."


    Bai junzhuo sighed again and said, "but if Fu Mingyue really wants to deal with me, I don''t think she can play. I can safely to now, that means that Fu Mingyue is still concerned about some of my former sisters. What''s more, I''ve been in the limelight too much recently. I haven''t considered the prestige she needs as a queen. "


    Yin Xun said helplessly, "so you have to bear with her all the time?"


    Bai junzhuo nodded and said, "I really want to keep this sisterhood. As long as she doesn''t touch my bottom line and makes a little fuss, it''s time to add fun to my life."


    Yin Xun nodded her nose and chuckled: "your heart is really big."


    Bai junzhuo took a look at him. It happened that Fang Yi and apricot came in from the outside and reported: "Lord, we have taught that girl a lesson."


    Bai junzhuo turned to look at them and asked, "did she say anything to you when you hit her?"


    Ju''an and apricot both shook their heads and said, "No


    "How could it not be?" Bai junzhuo said, "you two were familiar with her when you were in Chang''an. She didn''t ask for mercy, but also wanted to say something about you, or she would take the queen out to press you."


    Apricot and ju''an look at each other, ju''an said: "the princess guess is right, she said something about the queen with us, regardless of our thought that she is nonsense, did not tell the princess."


    Bai junzhuo estimated that he was the same as he guessed. He did not ask them to say anything. He raised his hand and let them go down first.


    After they went out, Yin Xun picked Baijun''s burning hair and said, "do you think the queen will use this as an excuse to embarrass you?"


    Bai junzhuo smile: "who knows."


    *


    Fang Yi''s face was swollen when she was beaten. She went back to Fu Mingyue''s camp and cried with her: "empress, the nine princesses are really deceiving people. She knows that the maid is your confidant and servant girl. Once I go out, I will be your face. She beat me like this. Niang, you must be the master of the slaves!"


    Fu Mingyue looked at her red and swollen face, and felt irritated and ridiculous. She pulled her up and said, "you must have provoked her on your own initiative."


    Fang Yi rubbed her eyes and said, "I just care about the ninth princess. I didn''t know that I was misunderstood by the ninth prince. The ninth Lord ordered people to beat the maid."


    "You," Fu Mingyue shook her head helplessly, and said, "you will also have a heart in the future. If Bai junzhuo is alone, how can you challenge her and humiliate her will be fine. But once the ninth Lord is by her side, you can''t escape a punishment if you talk to annoy her. What''s more, even if we have the intention, we can''t save you. "


    Fang Yi clenched her fist, nodded her head and said, "thank you for your lesson. I know."


    Fu Mingyue ordered people to take the ointment for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis, and put it on Fang Yi''s face. Fang Yi was so flattered that she immediately raised her hand and said, "how can I do this kind of thing well? I''ll do it myself."


    Fu Mingyue ignored her and said to her, "be honest. Be careful. I''m too hard to stab you in the face."


    Fang Yi had to be obedient.


    Fu Mingyue gently applied medicine for her, and then said: "you still misunderstand the meaning of what I said with you yesterday. This palace means you don''t need to do anything to separate this palace from Bai junzhuo, because this palace is dissatisfied with baijunzhuo. What this house means is that you can attack her directly. You''ve always been a wise man. I think you''ll understand when I say that to you? "


    Fang Yi thought for a moment, then she knew what the queen meant. She wanted to keep a sisterly relationship with Bai junzhuo on the surface, and let her attack Bai junzhuo secretly. In this way, once the east window incident happens, the queen can still withdraw from the whole body, and all the things are borne by her alone.


    Seeing her hesitation, Fu Mingyue said: "you are the only one trusted in this palace. Naturally, this palace will not let you have anything. You''ve been beaten by the ninth Lord today. I''ll get it back for you in the future. "


    Fang Yi looked up at her. The ointment on her face was chilly. The wound was not as painful as before. There seemed to be tears in her eyes, and she immediately knelt down and said, "I only know today that my mother is really good to you. I will serve you faithfully in the future, and I will never have any more."


    Fu Mingyue quickly pulled her up and said, "don''t kneel down. There''s no need to be polite in front of our palace."


    Fang Yi rubbed her eyes and nodded. Immediately he said: "since the empress is so good to the maidservant, the maidservant can''t be in caoying, and her heart is in Han. The maid intends to tell you everything. "


    Fu Mingyue asked innocently, "what is everything?"


    Fang Yi lowered her voice and said, "Niang Niang, who sent slaves and maidservants to her side, and what did that person ask them to do?"

 Chapter 275

    Fang Yi lowered her voice and said, "Niang Niang, who sent slaves and maidservants to her side, and what did that person ask them to do?"


    Fu Mingyue nodded her head and said, "you know, I told you last night that the palace has already guessed that eight nine is ten."


    Fang Yi was stunned for a moment, and then said: "the empress knows that your majesty sent slaves to you?"


    Fu Mingyue naturally knew that it was Yin Mu who sent her here, but she heard from Fang Yi that she was stabbed in her heart.


    She knew that Yin Mu used her before, and now she also sent Fang Yi to follow her to watch her. So she should know all the things that she had dealt with the Fu family secretly before. She thought that she had really set up a gentle and harmless queen image in front of Yin mu.


    Maybe the innocent women like Bai Zhuo. But she had no chance to save her image. She framed her sister and killed her own father. Although all she did was helpful to Yin mu, she would not love her any more.


    Fu Mingyue turned her face and looked at the bronze mirror. The face was beautiful enough to make any ordinary man move. But she couldn''t keep the man she loved. She knew that the gap between her and the kind of women that Yin Mu liked could never be made up for.


    Previously, when Yin Mu pretended to be ignorant in front of her, she could also tell herself that even if Yin Mu had a little friendship with Bai Jun Zhuo, she could never have overstepped the idea of Bai junzhuo. After all, she was his sister-in-law. But she looked down on her husband too much, a man who endured humiliation for more than 20 years, a man who conquered everything and finally owned the world. What she wanted, she would fight for it at all costs.


    "Mother, why don''t you talk? Is it not your majesty who guesses in your heart Fang Yi asked her tentatively.


    Fu Mingyue turned to look at her and said with a smile, "I know. Tell me about it. What did your majesty tell you to do besides instigate the relationship between the palace and Bai junzhuo? "


    Fang Yi said: "in fact, your majesty sent the maids to her mother at first, but she told her to report her every move to him. She framed Fu Yunyue and went to help the ninth princess to hide from the sky and the sea. Your majesty knows all these things, and your majesty takes care of her later, so she has no worries."


    Fu Mingyue couldn''t help sneering and said, "Your Majesty is really well intentioned to this palace."


    Fang Yi nodded her head and said, "yes, your majesty is actually very fond of your mother. She asked the maid to stir up the relationship between you and the nine princesses. She just wanted you to see the true face of the nine princesses. Since the ninth Princess wants to be in the limelight everywhere and still wants to seduce her majesty, sooner or later, the empress will have to deal with her. It''s better to do it earlier. "


    Fu Mingyue is helpless in her heart, and she doesn''t know how the girl''s brain grows. In her eyes, only Bai Junzhu is a villain, and she and Yin mu, who are really unforgivable, have become innocent people.


    Also, Yan Mu''s demagogic means was no less than her.


    She was well aware of Yin Mu''s idea. For Yin mu, the best thing to get is to destroy it. That''s why Baizhuo wanted to destroy him.


    Fu Mingyue gently raises the corners of her mouth. In this case, let him do what he wants. At least without Bai junhuo, she and Yin mu can go on well.


    She thought, and asked Fang Yi: "you don''t want your majesty to know. You have told this palace all these words, do you know?"


    Fang Yi nodded her head, and seemed puzzled to ask, "but Niang, since you and your majesty have already seen the true face of the nine princesses, why don''t you exchange ideas and deal with the nine princesses together?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Fu Mingyue took a look at her and said, "what does your majesty tell you? Just do it. Otherwise, the ninth Lord will not kill you, and your majesty will find a chance to kill you."


    Fang Yi suddenly covers her mouth, although she still doesn''t understand why Fu Mingyue is so careful.


    While talking, Zhao Chang came in and took a piece of paper and said, "old slave, see your mother."


    Fu Mingyue sorted out her thoughts, then turned around with a smile and said, "Duke Zhao doesn''t need to be polite. What''s the matter with you now?"


    Zhao Chang handed the paper to her and said, "madam, this is your Majesty''s instruction. I don''t know exactly what happened."


    Fu Mingyue took over, and Zhao Chang said, "the old slave still wants to call the ninth Lord to discuss military affairs, and he has to leave first."


    Fu Mingyue nods.


    After Zhao Chang left, Fu understood that he opened Yin Mu''s instructions, with the word "army" written on the top, and another circle was drawn outside. Under the circle, the word "Yin Xun" was written in cinnabar.


    Fu Mingyue took this piece of paper and fell into meditation. Fang Yi also turned her head to look at the words on the paper, scratched her head and said, "madam, what does your majesty mean?"


    After a while, Fu Mingyue suddenly brightened up, lit the paper and threw it into the lampshade. Then the other side said happily, "go with me to apologize to the nine princesses!"


    When Fang Yi heard this, she was a little upset, but she immediately reacted again. Maybe it was your Majesty''s plan? However, there is no word about Bai junzhuo in the instruction. What should I do with her?*


    Zhao Chang entered the camp of Yin Xun and Bai junzhuo, and anxiously said to him, "Lord nine, the matter is not good, your majesty, please go quickly!"


    At this time, Bai junzhuo was about to go to the wounded camp to teach the wounded soldiers how to heal them. As soon as Zhao Chang said this, he asked him, "Duke Zhao, what''s wrong? Nanman called? "


    Zhao Chang shook his head and said, "no, it''s our army. It''s said that we were stopped by the traitor Yin Ji with the army on the way. Hey, stop talking nonsense, and go with the old slave quickly!"


    Yin Xun''s eyebrows drum, looked at Bai Jun Zhuo. After the first World War of Chang''an, Yin Ji had been defeated and had the ability to intercept nearly 400000 troops?


    For some reason, Bai junzhuo suddenly had an ominous premonition. She opened her mouth and wanted to tell Yin Xun not to go. Anyway, he was not the core figure of the battle. But before the words came out, he had already got up and went out with Zhao Chang.


    Bai junzhuo immediately feels that he is worried for no reason, but to discuss the countermeasures. Can he ask her prince to take back the army?


    Yin Xun and Zhao Chang went to the camp. After entering the camp, they saw that all the generals were worried and angry. The wind speed and slapping the table cursed: "this treacherous Minister Yin Ji is really shameless. Taking advantage of his Majesty''s attention in southern Xinjiang, he has once again provoked civil strife. This is not only to rebel, but also to destroy Dali!"


    Chen he said: "I don''t know how Yin Ji recovered so quickly. He thought that it would take him a long time to make trouble after Chang''an was defeated, but he didn''t expect that, ah..."


    Yin Mu''s face showed a look of regret, and said: "it''s all my fault. I was so kind that I let him go. Now I can''t solve the internal and external problems."


    "The emperor''s brother is kind-hearted, and it''s certainly no fault to let go of his brothers. This is because Yin Ji didn''t know the priority. Even if he wanted to rebel, now that the enemy is at hand, shouldn''t we brothers of the Yin family agree with each other?" Yin Che was also very angry and said angrily.


    Yin Xun interposed: "but just like what Chen Xiaowei said, Yin Ji had experienced a defeat in Chang''an, and should have been recuperating for a long time. What ability did he have to intercept 400000 troops?"


    After listening to Yin Xun''s words, they all looked puzzled.


    Yin Xun swept around and said to the crowd, "is it possible that Ye Cheng rebelled?"


    As soon as the words came out, no one answered, and Yin Mu clenched his fist and said in a cold voice: "there is no other reason to explain except this reason. I didn''t expect that I gave the army to Yin Ji for nothing


    Yin Che raised his sword and said angrily, "I''m going to chop off Ye Cheng''s head!"


    "Sit down for me!" Yin Mu cold voice drank him, although Yan Che had dissatisfaction, he sat back honestly. Yin Mu said to him: "zichi, you are the commander in chief of the three armed forces. If you run back to kill Ye Cheng now, what will Nanman do when he comes here? And killing Ye Cheng is not the purpose, the purpose is to bring back our army! "


    "Brother Huang means to discuss with Ye Cheng and ask him to return to our command?" Yin Xun asked him.


    Yin Che sighed heavily and said to Yin mu, "go to negotiate with that boy? If I don''t go, you are commander-in-chief. Naturally, you can''t leave the front line at this time. Besides you and me, who among them has the status to deter Ye Cheng, take back military power and fight against Yin Ji? What''s more, you have to be right and say what you want, and what you learn from it


    Yin Xun picked the corner of his lips and said to him, "I am."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at Yin Xun.


    Yin Mu quickly shook his head and said, "no, you haven''t brought a soldier, and if you can''t persuade Ye Cheng to come over, he may even kill you. You are too dangerous in the past."


    Yin Che also nodded: "Ninth brother, it''s not business to negotiate with the general. You were absolutely indispensable in the past."


    "Don''t worry, even if the negotiation with Ye Cheng fails, he doesn''t dare to kill me. Yin Ji will protect me." Yin Xun looked at Yin Mu and said, "brother, my value to Yin Ji is the same as I am to you."


    Yan Mu''s body suddenly froze and said, "but you are still my brother to me. Yin Ji will not read a trace of flesh and blood."


    "With the words of emperor brother, I am going to go." Yan Xun looked at him and said with a smile, "this is the land of the Yin family. I need and must make a contribution."


    Yin Mu was staring at him until Yin Che reached out and patted Yan Xun on the shoulder and said, "the ninth brother has grown up."


    Seeing that Yin Mu was still hesitant, Yin Xun said to him, "brother, give me 300 Qingqi, and I promise you, I will definitely bring the army back."


    Yin Mu pondered for a long time, nodded his head and said, "yes, but you have to promise me that even if you fail to negotiate with Ye Cheng and you can''t bring back the army, you should also make sure that you can retreat completely."


    Yin Xun chuckled. Since he had gone, he was determined to win. He will surely bring the army back, win the battle in southern Xinjiang, and let him and his beloved live in peace and prosperity.


    Fu Mingyue also goes to Bai junzhuo''s camp at the moment. After she goes in, she asks Fang Yi to kneel down. Fang Yi is still red and swollen. When she goes in, she holds Bai junzhuo''s leg and cries.

 Chapter 276

    Fang Yi held Bai junhuo''s leg and said, "Ninth princess, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me!"


    Bai Jun Zhuo is carrying the medicine box to the wounded soldier camp. She is startled by Fang Yi. Seeing Fu Mingyue also came in, she said to Fang Yi, "get up quickly. Today, the ninth Lord punished you and I failed to stop it. It''s all my fault. I still feel guilty about you."


    Fang Yi shook her head and said, "please don''t say that, Princess nine. It''s all my fault. If Princess nine doesn''t forgive me today, I will kneel here until you forgive me."


    Bai junhuo bent down to support her and said, "I forgive you. Get up."


    Fang Yi looked back at Fu Mingyue again. She nodded to her and got up from the ground, rubbing her eyes and standing aside.


    Fu Mingyue said to the other side, "my palace says that the nine princesses will not care about you. You have to apologize. Now that you have been forgiven, should you rest assured? "


    Fang Yi nods desperately.


    Bai junzhuo didn''t know what kind of heart the servant girl had. Seeing that Fu Mingyue didn''t mean to leave immediately, he directly said to her, "Mingyue, I''ll go to the wounded camp to see the wounded soldiers and teach them some simple medical skills together with other military doctors."


    Fu Mingyue clapped her hands and said, "let''s go with you. I haven''t seen the wounded soldiers since I''ve been to the barracks so long."


    Bai Jun Zhuo listened to her saying this, his face changed a little. Since when did Fu Mingyue call herself "this palace" in front of her?


    Even though she recovered as usual, she nodded and said, "well, let''s go now. It just stopped raining."


    They left here and went to the wounded barracks.


    Not long after they left, Yin Xun came back. Yin Mu had arranged for him to leave at Youshi tonight, and he wanted to stay with Bai junzhuo for a while before he left. Moreover, she certainly didn''t trust that she would go there with three hundred light riders, so as to persuade her during this period of time, so as not to make her worry all the time.


    He didn''t see Bai junzhuo when he came in, so he asked Shen Qing to go out and look for him. After a while, Shen Qing came back and said to him, "master, the princess and empress went to the wounded soldier camp together. Do you want your subordinates to call the princess back?"


    Yin Xun thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "forget it, I''ll wait."


    Shen Qing didn''t answer and waited with Yin Xun for Bai Jun to come back.


    After Bai junzhuo arrived at the wounded barracks, he began to instruct the wounded soldiers to bandage their wounds and change their dressing. Fu Mingyue stopped at one side and saw that Bai Jun was not paying attention to her, so she whispered to each other in a pleasant ear: "you go and stare, and wait for the ninth Lord to leave the camp to inform this palace."


    "Yes." Fang Yi takes a look at the direction of Bai junhuo, turns around and goes out.


    Two hours later, seeing that it was late, he said goodbye to the wounded soldiers. She thought Fu Mingyue had already left, but she didn''t know where she was waiting.


    Bai junzhuo hesitated for a moment, then he said with a smile: "Mingyue, I haven''t left yet."


    Fu Mingyue also smiles, embraces her and says, "wait for you to go back together."


    Bai Jun nodded his head and walked out with her. Fu Mingyue sighed: "my palace is watching. Listening to the wounded soldiers'' pain, I feel helpless. If only this palace could help them


    Bai junzhuo''s expression became a little disappointed and said to her, "yes, the painkillers are not enough. These soldiers can only bear it. It''s said that the medicinal materials, grain and grass came with the army. Just now, Duke Zhao said that the army was stopped. That is to say, the medicinal materials and grains can''t be transported? "


    Fu Mingyue nodded: "it seems like this."


    Bai Jun''s brow was suddenly locked, and the picture just in the wounded soldier camp appeared in his mind. The medicinal materials are not available. What should they do?


    "You are always worried about this and that. The matter of the army has been settled by your majesty through consultation with all the ministers. We women, just wait in the back Fu Mingyue comforted her and said, "by the way, I cooked a pot of tea with melon slices and peony tips brought by the palace at noon. You can go and have some."


    Bai junzhuo quickly shook his head and said, "no, it''s not early. I should go back. I must have waited for a while."


    Fu Mingyue involuntarily pulled her to her camp and said, "he should still be discussing political affairs with his majesty. It doesn''t matter. Your family probably won''t be able to go back until very late when such a big thing happened today."


    Bai junzhuo couldn''t resist her, so he had to join her in her camp.


    Fu Mingyue heated the tea on the small stove again, poured a cup to Bai junzhuo, who drank it honestly, got up and said to her, "I really should go now."


    Fu Mingyue took her wrist and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Your majesty hasn''t come back. I think they haven''t finished their discussion. You can play chess with this palace again."


    Bai junzhuo looked at Fu Mingyue suspiciously. What happened to her today? Didn''t she start on the boat, and she was afraid of herself?


    While talking, Fu Mingyue had already brought up the chess that she and Yin Mu had not finished playing, and said: "Your Majesty is playing chess with this palace today, and you will leave before you finish playing. You follow him and see if your majesty can winBai Jun glanced at the chessboard, and Yin Mu was on the move step by step, while Fu Mingyue''s chessboard was showing a decline, and it seemed that it would be finished soon.


    Bai junzhuo sat down and got up with her, but he was always thinking about what medicine Fu Mingyue had taken wrong today and wanted to pester her like this.


    If before, she and Fu Mingyue together, the mood is particularly relaxed, all bored words can tell her. And she has more eyes than she can remind herself of things she didn''t notice.


    But now, she''s full of doubts, she''s full of calculation. They are no longer suspicious.


    Bai junhuo didn''t mind playing chess. When he came back to himself, he had already defeated Yin Mu''s great chess potential, so he had to admit defeat and said, "your chess skill is really powerful. I can''t play you, I admit defeat."


    Fu Mingyue gently knocked on the chess pieces and said: "in fact, there is no chance to win. You just need to..."


    "No need," said Bai junhuo. "I''ve drunk the tea and played chess. Can I go back now?"


    Her eyes were a little free, and she said gently, "when did the relationship between you and me come to such a situation? Don''t you want to stay with me for a while? "


    Bai Jun Zhuo listened to her saying this, and his face was slightly intolerant. He opened his mouth, hesitated for a moment, and said in a daze: "the moon, in my heart, has always treated you as before. Even if I know you treat me I have some dissatisfaction with me. I still want to keep this friendship with you. As for why you and I have become like this, shouldn''t you ask yourself? "


    Fu Mingyue, with a bitter smile, asked her, "what would you do if you had an unworthy affection for me?"


    Bai junzhuo didn''t want to return to her and said, "it''s also his fault. It has nothing to do with you."


    Fu Mingyue was silent for a long time. After all, she sighed and said, "but I''m not you."


    But she is not her, is to point out to her again, she won''t like oneself for friend blame man?


    As soon as this sentence came out, Fu Mingyue had announced her position. Bai Jun was bitter in the bottom of her heart, but she was not as sad as she had imagined. It is estimated that she had already known her mind, so it is not a big blow to him to speak with her at the moment.


    "The wood minister didn''t retire early


    Fu Mingyue sighed for a long time, and then said in a loud voice, "come, go and prepare some good wine and dishes. This palace will drink with the nine princesses."


    "At this time, you and I have nothing to drink with. My wife has some important things to do, so I can''t accompany you." Bai Jun Zhuo chuckled, and he wanted to go outside. But suddenly several bodyguards came out of the camp and surrounded him.


    Bai Jun immediately knew that Fu Mingyue wanted to encircle her. He turned to look at her and said, "Ming What do you mean, empress? "


    "Nothing, just what I just said. I want to have a drink with you." While talking, someone has already arranged the food and wine. Fu Mingyue made a gesture of invitation, indicating that Bai Jun was seated.


    Bai Jun''s eyes narrowed. She couldn''t guess why Fu Mingyue had trapped her. But now, she couldn''t get out.


    It''s dark outside. I don''t know if Yin Xun is looking for her, and how others tell him.


    "It''s no use hesitating. If I don''t order you to go tonight, you won''t be able to leave." Fu Mingyue picked up her eyebrows and said to her, "sit down and tell me, Yin Ji sent someone to intercept the army. What should we do?"


    Bai junzhuo is very sad. Anyway, after today, her relationship with Fu Mingyue has come to an end. And to accompany her tonight, it''s a break up meal.


    She went to Fu Mingyue and sat down, and said to her, "if you really come, Yin Ji can''t be able to intercept 400000 troops. Ye Cheng must have betrayed him and turned to Yin Ji. The only thing we can think about is to send someone to persuade him to come back with the army. "


    Fu Mingyue poured her a glass of wine and motioned her to continue.


    "But now no one knows why Ye Cheng is rebellious and what kind of thoughts Ye Cheng has. So no matter who is sent, there is a great possibility that they will be sent to death. Your majesty and the four princes will be stationed in the south of Xinjiang. If you want to send, you can only send your son back. " Bai junzhuo said, pausing for a moment, and then said, "if the country of Li is dead, it will be dead. If the people die, they will paint their charcoal. It has nothing to do with me. I will never let my son go back to die."


    "If the ninth prince wants to go, don''t you want to stop him?" Fu Mingyue asked her.


    Bai junzhuo nodded: "I will persuade him to stay anyway."


    Fu Mingyue chuckles, which is the reason why she has been delaying Bai junhuo. Yin Xun must go and die.


    Looking at her, I feel more and more wrong.


    All of a sudden, she slapped the quilt on the table and said to Fu Mingyue in disbelief, "are you afraid that I will leave him

 Chapter 277

    Bai Jun Zhuo said in disbelief: "did you know your Majesty would let him go, and you have been pestering me, just afraid that I would persuade him to stay?"


    Fu Mingyue shakes her glass and doesn''t speak.


    Bai junzhuo suddenly stood up and rushed out without saying a word. The bodyguard at the door also swarmed up, clasped her arm and controlled her.


    "Wait a little longer. It''s estimated that the ninth prince will leave soon." Fu Mingyue looked at her figure and said faintly.


    Bai Jun broke away from the control of the guards, turned his head, and said to Fu Mingyue bitterly: "Mingyue, if you still care about our past love, you can let me go. I will go back to persuade zisu that he must not be killed."


    Fu Mingyue sighed and walked up to her and said, "don''t blame me. This is what your majesty means."


    "So for his sake, you will not hesitate to fight with me?" Bai junzhuo still thought that he could persuade her to change her mind and said to her, "Mingyue, for a half hearted, has been using your man. Is it worth it?"


    "Go out and watch." He bowed his eyes and ordered the guards. When the guards went out, she and Bai junzhuo were left in the camp. Then they said with a bitter smile, "you don''t know how much I envy you. You have the wholehearted love of the ninth Prince and the admiration of your majesty. You have loved your family. Everyone in the world is good to you. And me? I personally sent my family to a desperate situation. I thought that this could exchange for his love more than before. I didn''t expect that this move would also bury me together! He doesn''t like me so cruel woman, he loves you, love you clean as water, pure mind, and I, have nothing, I lost everything


    Bai junzhuo''s heart was like a knife, and his eyes were suddenly red.


    But she didn''t cry, and she said to her with a straight face: "I know it''s useless for me to say anything now, so I just want to tell you that I''m not as clean as water, and I can''t forgive anyone or anything. Zi Su is my bottom line. If he really left the barracks to die tonight, I will definitely not spare you lightly, I will let you lose everything


    "All?" Fu Mingyue laughed at herself: "I have nothing."


    "Is it?" Bai Jun scorched and said with a smile, "you still have a rhinoceros."


    Fu Mingyue''s body was stiff, and then she was smiling again. She said, "do you know why your majesty took Lingxi away from me at the beginning?"


    Bai Jun scorched his eyebrows and thought of the day when Fu Mingyue was drugged by Fang Yi, it was Yin Mu who ordered people to take Lingxi away. But she didn''t pay much attention at the time.


    "He thought that I was deeply in love with your sister and couldn''t bear to fight you, so he threatened me with a rhinoceros."


    Bai Jun Zhuo asked, "is this what you guessed, or did he tell you personally?"


    "Naturally, I guess, even if he is merciless to me, he will not say such despairing words to me personally," Fu Mingyue gently turned around and sighed, "so I often cheat myself. Maybe he takes Lingxi away, which is not the meaning. He just sympathizes with me to take care of Lingxi and ask me to have a good rest."


    "But you know it''s not, you also know Yin Mu''s ruthlessness. Why do you continue to help him?" Baijun burning around to her, said to her: "Mingyue, you wake up, such a man is not worth your sacrifice, nor is it worth your enemy with me."


    Fu Mingyue took a look at her and said with a smile, "I know if it''s worth it. I don''t need you to say it."


    Bai junzhuo''s heart was hit by her words again, and the last little bit of residual sisterhood was smashed. She never said anything again. Before the two lines of tears were left behind, she reached out and wiped them off. Then she turned to the door to rush out.


    Several bodyguards at the door rushed up together, and they held her firmly and sent her back to the camp.


    Fu Mingyue looked at her coldly and said, "Why are you still so dishonest?" After asking, he said to the guards, "tie her up!"


    The bodyguards used to tie up Baijun and fasten her hand firmly. Knowing that she could not escape, she glared at Fu Mingyue, as if to swallow her with a pair of eyes. She gritted her teeth and said to her, "Fu Mingyue, I will not forgive you in this life!"


    Yin Xun also waited for a long time, until Shen Qing came in again and said to him, "master, when my subordinates heard that the princess left the wounded camp, they had dinner with the empress. I think they are still with the empress now."


    Yin Xun gently frowned. Did she make up with the queen?


    "Master, it''s time for you now. Would you like to go to the Queen''s camp to see the princess?" Shen Qing looked at his face and asked tentatively.


    "Is it time to start?" Yin Xun hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said, "well, if I see her now, she will not let me go, and it will take many hours. Let''s go now. "


    "Yes." Shen Qing, together with Yin Xun, left the camp with 300 cavalry.


    Not far from the door, Fang Yi, who had been guarding for most of the day, watched Yin Xun leave. She immediately ran back, entered the camp, and said to Fu Mingyue, "empress, the ninth Lord has gone."When Bai junzhuo heard the news, his whole body collapsed and he fell heavily on the ground, weeping silently.


    Fu Mingyue looks at her, also don''t know whether in the heart can''t bear to, put out a hand to let others give her loose tie, then turned to enter inside, no longer look at her.


    White Jun burning eyes seem to take a knife in general, Ling Ling swept around all the people around him. She staggered to her feet, lifted the curtain and ran back to her camp, but there was no sign of Yin Xun anywhere.


    Apricot and ju''an came in from the outside. They thought Bai junzhuo didn''t know that Yin Xun was gone. Ju''an said to her, "princess, the prince said he wanted to do something, so he took Shen Qing away with him."


    "If you know he is going, why don''t you stop him?" Bai junzhuo suddenly grabbed ju''an''s collar and roared at her.


    At that time, ju''an was stunned and looked at Bai Jun Zhuo with astonishment, and apricot was also frightened. He even said, "Miss, don''t do this. Ju''an and the maid don''t know anything about it!"


    Bai junzhuo reflected what he was doing. He let go of Juan, covered his face and said, "I''m sorry, you go out first. I need to be quiet by myself."


    Juan and apricot looked at each other, and then reluctantly withdrew.


    Bai Jun burned his eyes. Instead of worrying here, he might as well catch up with Yin Xun. She turned and was about to go out, but then another man opened the curtain and came in.


    She saw the man''s face, stepped back, raised her eyes, and asked him in a cold voice, "what are you doing here?"


    Yin Mu''s expression was calm, with a soft smile, especially gently said: "I come to see you. You look very sad when you''re gone? "


    Bai Jun glared at him and reluctantly provoked a smile. He said, "my husband is going to face the 400000 army alone. I''m naturally worried. But I will go after him, and if he insists on going, I will go with him, so that I can die together


    "Why do you suffer?" Yin Mu sighed: "and I''m not as bad as you said. He''s my brother anyway. How can I be willing to ask him to die alone? But I sent three hundred cavalry to follow him. These three hundred people are all dead men whom I have painstakingly cultivated for a long time. They are all heroes who regard one as a hundred. "


    "But what he has to face is Ye Cheng, who has no idea, and 400000 troops!" Bai junzhuo said to him in a cold voice: "you make it clear that you want him to die!"


    Yin Mu was not in a hurry, nodded his head and said, "you can see my intention. That''s right. I just told him to die."


    "You..." Bai junzhuo frowned, and in an instant understood everything. She came forward and grabbed Yin Mu''s collar and fiercely said to him, "you are afraid that your son can''t trace his wealth. You always want to kill him, so this time you deliberately ask him to fight against Yin Ji. In your plan, zisu must die, so that you can have the reason to lead troops to attack Yin Ji and revenge for zisu, right? "


    With a smile, Yin Mu held Bai Jun''s burning hand and said, "that''s right."


    "So that your name as a benevolent and righteous king can be established?" Bai junhuo was furious: "the historian will write that you think that Yin Ji and you are brothers of blood, so spare his life, but he killed zisu, so you have no choice but to kill your brother in order to get revenge for your brother. Hehe, how magnificent, how righteous, how righteous, future generations will praise you for your benevolence and charity, and my son Su, is just a small person at random, the cannon fodder for your overlord career


    "You''re wrong," Yin Mu still spoke to her gently and softly: "I don''t care how posterity comments. I just want to be in this position. I need the support of the people, so we can''t let them know that I was a prisoner''s mother who killed my brother and killed my brother''s wife. We should make them think that I forgive my mother who took power because of my love. My ninth brother died at the hands of my elder brother. I will lead troops to take revenge on my elder brother. And you, because I pity you orphan widowed mother no one to take care of, will accept you as a concubine


    His hand gently stroked Bai Jun''s lips, and Bai Jun opened his mouth, biting his fingers fiercely.


    Yin Mu only slightly frowned and looked at the obstinacy in her eyes, and didn''t even say the word "pain".


    After all, Bai junzhuo didn''t have the strength to bite off his finger and put out his hand to push him away.


    It''s useless for her to beat him and scold him now. She must be calm and escape from here. The most important thing is to save Yin Xun. She secretly glanced at Yin mu. If he really liked himself as he guessed and Fu Mingyue said, she didn''t know if he could use this condition to leave here?


    Bai junzhuo calmed down a little and asked him, "I have another question. I''ve always been very curious."


    Yin Mu looked at his bleeding fingers and said with a smile, "you ask."


    "You have been doing a lot of inexplicable things to me since you fell down from the Fu family. Why in the end?" Bai junzhuoling looked at him and said, "I don''t think I''m really charming. I want you to fall in love with me."


    Yin Mu mouth a hook, said: "if I really love you, do all this is to get you?"

 Chapter 278

    Yin Mu mouth a hook, said: "if I really love you, do all this is to get you?"


    Bai junzhuo laughed at himself: "how possible, if you really love me, let me go."


    "Ha ha, you girl, I''m really surprised. If I am the empress of Fu, I will say that I love you Yin Mu laughed and said, "in fact, besides loving you, I really want to get another thing from you."


    Bai junjiao sneered in his heart. He really wanted to get something. He also named her love. He thought that everyone in the world had no brain to love him like Fu Mingyue, so he was easily confused by her sweet words?


    "I heard zisu say that the scroll of Bai family that can summon Yin soldiers is in your hand? And you can read the words above? " Yin Mu asked her.


    Bai junzhuo took a look at him. It turned out that he was for the scroll. But she only knew how to translate the words on the scroll, but she could not understand the summoning method of Yin soldiers recorded above.


    She sneered: "I said, how can you start to fight Fu zisu and Yin Ji at this time? If zisu is dead and the troops can''t be brought back, how can you fight against Nanman. I didn''t expect you to put your hope on the hell soldiers. It''s stupid. "


    Yin Mu didn''t care about her disrespectful words, and said to her: "the matter of Yin soldiers sounds fantastic, but the emperor''s grandfather really invited Yin soldiers. Otherwise, with the power of Li state, he would never be able to experience two successive wars."


    Bai Jun looked at him ridiculously and said, "why don''t you think about it? If your emperor grandfather can really rely on this to invite out Yin soldiers, why don''t you keep this thing well and pass it on to your descendants of the Yin family to protect your country for generations? Why should you give it to my grandfather


    "So you don''t want to help me send out the Yin soldiers?" Yin muhuan stood on his chest and said with a smile, "well, I''m not in a hurry anyway. Tell me about it. Now that the army of Nanman is pressing on the border, we have only one man, Meng Heihe, who came by accident. How do you think we can use the Meng Heihe River to do a bloodless move and delay it for another two months? "


    Bai Jun snorted coldly: "even if I really have a plan, I won''t tell you. Li is dead when it dies. It''s all given by the emperor. It has nothing to do with me. "


    "Don''t refuse in a hurry. I''ll give you three days to find a way to delay Nanman and give our Yin soldiers some time to prepare. I''ll send a heavy army, and you may not run away. " Yin Mu said, then turned to leave, walked to the door, and then turned back: "by the way, I have always forgotten to tell you that you did not give Lu Kang Baoyu, but gave it to Yin Ji''s men disguised as Lu Kang."


    He said, before waiting for Bai Jun Zhuo to react, he opened the curtain and went out.


    Bai Jun was stunned for a moment. Even if he wanted to catch up with Yin mu, the bodyguard didn''t let her leave at all.


    Bai junzhuo could only question him when he left: "you lied to me! How could it fall into the hands of Yin Jiyu? "


    Some of her can not stand this successive blow, speak too loud, her own ears are also buzzing pain.


    She shook her head and constantly warned herself that she could not mess around. Yin Mu must have said such words in order to deceive her to invite out the Yin soldiers for him.


    She went back and sat down honestly. During this period, apricot and ju''an came to see her, but they were immediately taken away by the guard at the door. It is estimated that she will be doomed, and will become the handle of two people who are threatened by Yin mu.


    So she sat down until dawn, and her pain and worry were numb. Fortunately, her mind had completely awakened. She knew exactly what she was going to do: first of all, she had to find out if Baoyu had anything to do with her. Then she rescued Xingzi and Juan and escaped with them to save zisu.


    When Zhao Chang himself brought in the meal, Bai junzhuo opened his mouth and said to him, "Mr. Zhao, I want to see your majesty. Can you pass it on for me?"


    Her voice was so hoarse that Zhao changzha was stunned at the sound. He immediately nodded his head and said, "well, I''m going to call your majesty here."


    Zhao Chang went out and soon brought Yin mu. Yin Mu looked at her haggard appearance and sighed: "why do you need it?"


    Bai junzhuo gave a little smile, and her sleepless tiredness made her smile even more pitiful. She said quietly, "but your majesty knows that I will not fall down, otherwise, you will not dare to lock me up."


    Yin Mu also laughed, nodded to her and said, "you are much faster than I thought."


    "After so many disasters and disasters, I have matured a lot. Naturally, I will not be like the last time my son disappeared. It took several days to get out of my grief." Bai junzhuo looked up at him. He was the first one to see him when he was sad last time. At that time, she respected him as a brother and faced everything with him. But now, in the face of this from the beginning even if all men, she could not help but fear.


    But even if she was afraid, she forced herself to face him.


    Bai junzhuo said: "Your Majesty, did you say to me last night that Baoyu fell into the hands of Yin Ji, is it true or not?"Yin Mu nodded: "it''s true. However, according to the eye liner that I placed in Yin Ji, Shen Bu Jie has rescued Baoyu. I also sent people to catch up with them secretly. Their life and death depend on my word. "


    Bai junzhuo secretly clenched his fist and concealed his anger.


    In fact, this is not the worst. At least Shen WuJie is with Baoyu. She can rest assured.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Yin Mu said to himself, "I have informed the king of Nanman of the matter of menghei River in our hands. I also said that I would negotiate with them tomorrow and return the menghei River, so that they could postpone the war."


    "Are you afraid of Hongmen banquet?" Bai Jun asked him.


    Yin Mu shook his head, sat down beside Bai Jun Zhuo, looked at her and said, "I don''t intend to go there in person. I want you to dress up as a man and go instead of me."


    Bai Jun Zhuo picked his eyebrows, but also kept saying that he loved her and called her into danger. Was that the way he loved her?


    "But don''t worry. I''ll send someone to protect you. Nothing will happen to you."


    Bai junhuo chuckled and said, "you are too bold. I am not the same as you. I am not a master in disguise. I guess Nanman king will recognize me at a glance."


    "No," Yin Mu shook his head and said, "in the past, every national court meeting was presided over by the Empress Dowager. I either said that I was ill or hid behind others, and never appeared. The king of Nanman never saw me once, and could never recognize you."


    Bai Jun scorched his head and thought for a moment. She knew what would happen if she refused him now, so she couldn''t help going. But she didn''t want to help him do things. She even wanted to put Li Kingdom on the edge of the cliff and push it into the abyss of eternal destruction.


    She wanted to understand, nodded and said, "I''ll go, but I have a request."


    Yin Mu raised his hand and motioned to her.


    "I want the empress to go with me," the white gentleman scorched his lips and raised a trace of radian: "the emperor and empress will go together to show that we are sincere in the state of Li."


    Yin Mu thought for a moment, but did not feel that there was anything wrong with the idea, so he nodded and said, "OK."


    The next day, Bai Jun Zhuo was afraid of mengheihe''s disorderly speech, so he took some medicine to poison him. Then he put on his men''s clothes and went with Fu Mingyue to the palace near Chaisang City, the king of Nanman.


    The palace was as magnificent as the imperial palace of Yin mu, and the southern barbarian Kingdom always worshiped gold ornaments, decorated with gold everywhere.


    Bai Jun shook the fan and looked around. Then he reached out and stopped Fu Mingyue''s waist. He said with a smile, "empress, how about our palace here?"


    Fu Mingyue didn''t understand why Bai junhuo was so soon back to normal, and thought that she would be deeply immersed in Yin Xun''s death. Now, I don''t know why she has to bring her here and act in front of the public. Didn''t she say she was going to break up with herself? Since I hate her to do this, isn''t it hard for her?


    However, Mingyue is also an excellent actor. She leans on Bai Jun''s arms and shakes her head full of delicacy and says, "as long as there is your Majesty''s place, it''s the best. It can''t be compared anywhere."


    Bai junhuo laughs. I don''t know whether it''s funny or ridiculous. "Fan Fu once, empress always called me a little happy mood to speak


    "Because it''s all from my heart." Fu Mingyue''s eyes are like silk, smiling.


    Bai junzhuo also returned to her and said, "yes, I am the same to the queen. The place where the queen is there is the best for me."


    While speaking, a guard of Nanman kingdom came up and said to Baijun Zhuo and Fu Mingyue in Li''s language: "the king and queen of Li state are waiting for you in the main hall. Please follow me."


    Bai Jun cautiously nodded and walked into the main hall with the bodyguard.


    Bai junzhuo''s hand slides down Fu Mingyue''s waist and limbs, and gently clasps her hand. Obviously, she feels Fu Mingyue''s palm shaking. Bai Jun Zhuo picked the corner of her lips and asked, "how, afraid of me?"


    Fu Mingyue held her firmly with her backhand, turned to smile at her, and said, "you said the day before yesterday, this palace did not put a word in my heart."


    Bai junzhuo said with a light smile, "just wait. I said that I will never forgive you this time."


    As he spoke, he was in front of the king of Nanman. He was sitting on top of him. He was expected to be a fat man. He was very big. It was estimated to be two meters high and one meter wide. There were two girls beside her, and she poured wine for her.


    Bai junzhuo sighed secretly. When he grew up like this, he was not a good bird. He would not help him destroy the state of Li.


    Bai Jun cautiously closed the fan and said to the king of Nanman in a loud voice: "King Nanman, I have personally sent your general mengheihe."


    Nanman Wang squinted at Bai Jun Zhuo. He caught a glimpse of Fu Mingyue standing beside her. Suddenly he opened his eyes and stared at her without blinking.


    The people standing beside the king of Nanman reminded him that the king of Nanman came back to his mind and raised his hand to show Bai junzhuo and Fu Mingyue to take their seats.Bai Jun stares at the king of Nanman, and then looks at Fu Mingyue around him. Then he knows what the king wants.


    She stretched out her hand to take Fu Mingyue into her arms and whispered to her affectionately, "that fat man seems to be interested in you."

 Chapter 279

    Bai Jun Zhuo showed extra intimacy to Fu Mingyue and whispered to her, "that fat man seems to be interested in you."


    Fu Mingyue turned her head and looked at Nanman king. His dark eyes were full of emotion and lust. Fu Mingyue quickly covered up her panic and held Baijun''s burning hand heavily. She asked her with a smile: "you have to bring me to negotiate with Nanman king, the purpose is to let Nanman King see me?"


    Bai Jun looked down at her and said with a smile, "I didn''t know that the king of Nanman was so lecherous that he even dared to show disrespect to the mother of Li. I wanted to take you with me. I wanted to hijack you and escape from the barracks. But now think about it, as merciless as Yin mu, even if I hijack you, he will not let me go. I''d better teach you to lose everything first, and then deal with Yin Mu after I avenged you for not letting me see zisu that night. In this case, even if I can''t save zisu, I can still pull you two to be buried with me! "


    Her tone was cold, but her face was always smiling. In the eyes of outsiders, the monarch and mother of the state of Li had been whispering since they came in. Naturally, they were extremely loving.


    Fu Mingyue raised her voice and asked her, "what do you want to do?"


    "Hush -" Bai Jun cautiously said, "be quiet, if you mess up the banquet, Yin Mu will blame you."


    Fu Mingyue frowned and immediately expanded. She also said with a smile, "I''ve seen your tricks. Let me go."


    While speaking, a pink woman sitting at the bottom of Nanman king raised her glass and stood up. She was covered with gold ornaments, and even her eyebrows and nose were covered with gold foil. She came to Bai junzhuo and Fu Mingyue. Every step she took, the gold ornaments on her body swayed and jingled, which was so beautiful and moving.


    She went up to them and said to them in Li dialect, "I''m Heji, the concubine of Nanman king. I''ll give you a toast instead of Nanman king!"


    Yesterday, Yin Mu told Bai junzhuo about the Heji. The king of Nanman has no princess, but there are countless concubines. This one is his favorite.


    Bai junzhuo also stood up, raised his glass and was about to speak. Heji had finished the wine. Then he threw the glass to the ground and said to Bai junzhuo fiercely, "the prince wuguda who died in your kingdom of Li is my son!"


    Bai Jun saw that her eyes were full of anger, and all the people present did not come out to stop her from making trouble to herself, so she knew that the hermit had been acquiesced by the king of Nanman, and that the king of Nanman might not have delayed the war.


    Her heart was clear, and she did not panic. She drank all the wine in her hand, and immediately with a smile, she bypassed the Heji and said directly to the king of Nanman: "since the prince of Nanman king died in our country of Li, it''s no use apologizing at this moment. How about giving back a son of Nanman king?"


    The translator standing behind Nanman King translated Bai junzhuo''s words to Nanman king. Rao said something with interest. The translator said, "the king, dare to ask the king of Li, how can you return the law?"


    Bai Jun showed his face with a smile and said, "the people of our country are outstanding, so I will return you a beautiful woman, and ask the beauty to give birth to a son to the king?"


    The South Official SAT over there and said this sentence with deep meaning.


    Before the translator had time to translate this sentence with Bai junzhuo, he heard that he Ji spoke to the king of Nanman in Nanman language in anger. Then he went to Bai junzhuo and said to her, "the monarch of the state of Li is a piece of bullshit. Even if you give the king a beautiful woman, will that beauty give birth to a son? Even if I have a son, it''s not my son! "


    Bai junzhuo, with a smile, said to her, "I didn''t expect that Heji was just a concubine, but she was proficient in both languages and could decide military affairs on behalf of the king of Nanman. I really admire her."


    Bai junzhuo''s smile was slightly ironic, and Nanman Wang was not confused. Before the translator translated her words, he knew that she was satirizing herself for conniving at my concubine''s politics. Then he gave her a cold voice, and her face turned pale. She stamped her feet and went back to her position and sat down honestly.


    The translator said to Bai Jun: "the king apologizes to the king of Li for her impoliteness."


    Bai Jun scorched a faint smile: "may as well, Nanman and Li are brother States, such a small matter is not worth mentioning."


    The king of Nanman picked up his lips and laughed. The translator said, "we are brothers not only with Li, but also with Wu. Now that we are brothers, our king is very sad. We don''t know whether to help Li or Wu."


    Bai junzhuo thought that although the war was initiated by the Li state, it was only the Nanman who was defeated that he asked Wu for help. When he said that now, it seems that Wu and Li were at war first, and Nanman was involved in it.


    However, it also revealed the real intention of Nanman king. He didn''t want to be an enemy of Li. The king of Nanman was not stupid. Naturally, he knew that if they defeated Li together with Wu, the little Nanman would soon become a subsidiary of Wu.


    All that said, the real causes of the war were weakened and replaced by the king of Nanman. In addition, Bai junzhuo was determined to take advantage of this opportunity to retaliate against Fu Mingyue. I''m afraid it''s not enough to try to delay the war. It''s better to make peace with Nanman and deal with Wu state together.She said, "the king of Nanman is in the palace. Naturally, he knows that in order to fight for rights and interests, his brothers and brothers will kill each other, not to mention our three countries? Now you and my brother are weak. If you help the strong destroy the weak, how can you resist the strong in the end? It''s better to help the weak and fight together with the strong. "


    After the translator translated Bai junhuo''s words, the king of Nanman fell into a period of meditation and opened his mouth for a long time. The translator said, "we, the king of Nanman, say that at this time, he needs to think about it carefully. In three days, he will send an emissary to inform the king."


    "I''m looking forward to your reply," he said


    Then he went back to his position and sat down with Fu Mingyue and continued to drink and eat meat.


    Fu Mingyue said in a low voice: "my palace thought that you and your wife were scheming with your majesty like this. You must hate us. It can be seen that everything you said just now is for your Majesty''s good. It''s hard to talk to people before, but it won''t hurt you


    Bai Jun chuckled: "I am for the people of Li, not for Yin mu."


    "Your Majesty has been calculating for half of his life. He has been serving the country. When the people are better and the country is stable, he will be better." Fu Mingyue gave a faint smile and asked jokingly, "you should not fall in love with your majesty? That''s how much I can do for him. "


    Bai Jun looked at her sarcastically and said in a cold voice, "do you think every woman is as cheap as you? You know that Yin Mu is just using you, and he has to love him with all his heart and do so many things for him. I tell you, Yin Mu and you are the people I will never forgive. If you care about him, I will tell you to lose him. If he cares about rivers and mountains, I will tell him to lose them. "


    Fu Mingyue asked her with a smile: "are you not afraid of telling your majesty what you said?"


    Bai junzhuo looked at her and said, "you think if you don''t say it, Yin Mu doesn''t know I want to deal with him?"


    Fu Mingyue jumped abruptly behind her ears. She didn''t know how to connect with her, so she took up her glass to drink. Bai Jun Zhuo stopped her and said, "the queen has always been very good at drinking. Don''t be greedy. It''s disgraceful."


    With that, Bai junzhuo glances at Nanman Wang who has been looking here with his remaining light. He vaguely holds Fu Mingyue''s hand and puts the glass of wine into his mouth.


    If you look at the king of Nanman, it seems that there will be fire in his eyes.


    After three rounds of wine, the banquet was finally over, and the king of Nanman personally sent them out of the palace.


    Out of the main hall, there is a long corridor at the gate of Xinggong. Bai junhuo''s right hand side is accompanied by Fu Mingyue, and his left side is accompanied by Nanman king and his interpreter. Bai junhuo takes a few steps to help Fu Mingyue. He seems to be very loving.


    Fu Mingyue''s heart is cold. This is how the emperor and empress are known for their harmony. What''s more, the person who plays against her is not Yin mu.


    She finally became impatient and whispered in Bai Jun''s ear: "you don''t have to be like this."


    "Why not?" Bai junzhuo also whispered back to her and said, "now it seems that how much I love you. When you open the terms with the king of Nanman, the state of Li can make more profit. Don''t you understand this truth?"


    Fu Mingyue is stiff. Does she want to


    No, such a big thing, you must agree with Yin mu. No matter how ruthless Yin Mu was, he would not do that to her.


    Fu Mingyue no longer cares about baijunhuo. Half way, Bai junhuo stopped suddenly and said to Nanman king, "I''ve been drinking too much wine just now. I''m a little impatient. Could you please wait for Nanman king for a moment?"


    The king of Nanman nodded, and the translator wanted to take Bai Jun to burn him. Fu Mingyue didn''t want to get along with the king alone, so he grabbed her hand and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Bai junzhuo took her hand away and lowered her voice, but the king of Nanman and the interpreter could hear her. He said to her, "queen, don''t make fun of me. It''s not in our own palace. We should always pay attention to the difference between men and women. What''s the point if you go with me?"


    Her implication is that in our own palace, we can go together regardless of men and women, as if Fu Mingyue in her own palace did not pay attention to the difference between men and women.


    Fu Mingyue turned pale. Fortunately, the translator didn''t translate this sentence to Nanman Wang.


    Then Bai junhuo and the translator left. After they left, the southern man King''s eyes on Fu Mingyue became more unbridled. Fu Mingyue had to pretend that she didn''t know and looked ahead.


    Nanman Wang looked at it for a long time with his chin in his hand. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s really a beautiful woman."


    Fu Mingyue was a little surprised and turned her head and said, "it turns out that the king of Nanman can speak Li language."


    The king of Nanman waved his hand and said, "I only know a little bit. Most of the time, I can''t express my meaning. I''m afraid that I will be impolite when I talk to the monarch of Li state, so I haven''t made a show of myself."


    Fu Mingyue lowered her eyes and said with a smile, "the king of Nanman is modest. According to my palace, the language of Li spoken by the king of Nanman is very exquisite. I admire him very much."


    "Is it?" The king of Nanman smiles and says to Fu Mingyue, "if the beauty is like this, why don''t you go into your arms early?"

 Chapter 280

    Nanman King smiles and says to Fu Mingyue, "if beauty is like this, why don''t you come to my heart early?"


    Fu Mingyue''s face was cold, and said to him, "this sentence of Nanman king is that the words do not express the meaning."


    "Perhaps not to the Queen''s intention, but really expressed the king''s intention." Nanman Wang squinted at her and asked her, "your monarch loves you very much."


    Fu Mingyue returned to him gracefully: "Your Majesty dotes on this palace, and it''s also the honor of this palace."


    "But the king of Li is short and small. How can you be stronger than this king? Can such a weak chicken man really protect a beautiful woman like you? " Nanman Wang gently put his hand on Fu Mingyue''s shoulder and stared at her.


    Fu Mingyue quickly retreated and kept a distance from the king of Nanman and said to him, "protecting women is the same as governing the world. It''s not just about being strong and healthy. Your majesty treats our palace sincerely. Even if one day he wants our palace to die for his country, his country will have no other words. "


    "Oh?" The smile on the corner of Nanman King''s lips became deeper and said, "if you were asked to follow the example of Zhaojun, would you agree?"


    Fu Mingyue said coldly: "the woman in the state of Li is chaste and will never marry again. If your majesty is forced to marry our palace to another country like Zhaojun, our palace will fight to death and defend itself for your majesty! "


    The women of Li state are famous all over the world for their loyalty and loyalty. However, the women of Nanman kingdom are so open that they never feel their loyalty. Now listening to Fu Mingyue, the king of Nanman wants her more.


    He raised his eyebrows and asked, "is that so?"


    Fu Mingyue doesn''t want to pay attention to him again. He turns his face with a cold hum.


    At this time, Bai junzhuo came back with the translator. Seeing Fu Mingyue''s look, she knew that Nanman Wang had eaten Fu Mingyue''s tofu.


    She pretended that she didn''t know. She took Fu Mingyue''s hand and said, "the queen has been waiting for a long time. Let''s go back."


    Fu Mingyue reluctantly shows a smile and nods gently, leaving the palace with Bai Jun Zhuo.


    Back to the barracks, the two returned to their tents respectively. Yin Mu immediately went to meet Bai Jun Zhuo and asked her, "can the king of Nanman agree to postpone the war?"


    Bai Jun was so calm that he suppressed his hatred. He returned to him with a smile: "if the king of Nanman agreed to deal with the state of Li and was willing to deal with Wu together, what would your majesty think?"


    Yin Mu was stunned and immediately nodded: "this is naturally the best. The strength of Li state is slightly weaker than that of Wu state. The victory or defeat of the war with Wu state depends on which side the Nanman small state stands


    "I have fulfilled my mission and won the opportunity for your majesty to understand with Nanman." Bai junzhuo said, his eyes turned black and said, "but the king of Nanman has one condition."


    "What conditions?" Yin Mu asked.


    Bai Jun Zhuo hesitated for a moment, and finally shook his head and said, "forget it, your Majesty''s better not to agree to this condition. At the same time, I think this condition is too much It''s unbearable. "


    Yin Mu thought for a moment and said to her, "what conditions, you can say it. Otherwise, it will not waste your efforts to win the victory for Li


    "The king of Nanman, who was in a state of wine and meat, had a lot of death. He took a fancy to the bright moon at a glance, and seemed to have some affection for it. " Bai Jun sighed and said, "I''m deeply in love with sister Mingyue. I really don''t want to see her go to Nanman to suffer. Moreover, she is attached to you, so naturally she doesn''t want to go there."


    Yin Muxian was stunned, and immediately looked at Bai Jun''s burning, his lips curled up in a cold radian, and asked her, "the king of Nanman has definitely told you that he wants to marry Mingyue?"


    Bai junzhuo still had a heavy face, shook his head and said, "I''m just guessing what he meant, but it''s estimated that eight or nine will not leave ten. He said he would give us a definite answer within three days


    Yin Mu''s eyes Ling Ling Ling looked at Bai Jun''s burning. His eyes were as deep as a black hole, as if he could see through for a moment.


    When he heard the words, he began to look at him again?


    Yin Mu was still silent and Bai Jun was still sweating. You can''t take it lightly when you fight with Yin mu.


    I don''t know how long this silence lasted. Yin Mu suddenly picked up Bai Jun''s burning chin and looked down at her and said, "I hope that this is your strategy to harm the moon. The purpose is to be with me."


    Bai Jun opened his hand and said coldly, "mingyueqing and I are the same sister, not to mention that I have no intention to you. Even if I do, I will never do it to you, which makes her feel uncomfortable."


    "Why?" Yan Mu forced him to come over again and clasped her shoulder heavily, and his eyes suddenly saw the color of sadness: "if zisu dies, you and Baoyu are alone. Can''t I take care of you?"


    "Zisu won''t die, and I don''t need your care!" Bai Jun looked at him coldly and scornfully: "Your Majesty, the woman of Li state can''t marry twice, you can''t do without knowing?"


    "Why not?" Yin Mu said with a faint smile: "I said that can be, I am the rules."


    Bai junzhuo didn''t know whether it was painful or urgent. He only felt that the corner of his eye was hot, and his eyes became blurred. Big tears fell on Yin Mu''s hand. Yin Mu was stunned for a moment and quickly let go of his hand.His face was no longer ferocious, and he was as warm as jade again. He took out a brocade handkerchief to wipe Bai Jun''s tears. His action was gentle and specific, just like he did to every woman he needed to use.


    With a little smile, he said gently, "are you the only man in the world who can make you cry?"


    How could it be? She''s just a woman, and any man who can scare her can make her cry. But in this world, only Yin Xun is closely related to all her tears. As long as he is there, she will not cry because of fear.


    "Don''t cry. I don''t intend to do anything to you." Yin Mu put the Yellow brocade into Bai junzhuo''s hand, got up and said, "if you feel uncomfortable, I will leave. But zisu will definitely die this time. You''d better accept it earlier. "


    After he finished, he sighed to Bai Jun, and then turned to leave.


    Bai junzhuo threw his brocade handkerchief to the ground and wiped his eyes with his sleeve. It took a while to calm down.


    When she caught a glimpse of the brocade handkerchief embroidered with dragons on the ground, a picture suddenly appeared in her mind.


    She lowered her head and picked it up, staring at it, revealing a meaningful smile.


    Not until three days later, on the second day after returning to the camp, the king of Nanman sent an envoy. To be careful, Yin mu or let Bai Jun Zhuo disguise as a man to meet the emissary, and he hid behind the screen to listen to them.


    After the emissary exchanged greetings with Bai Jun, he said bluntly: "our king has said that you are my brother''s country, and the best way to maintain a relationship is to make peace with each other. So our king asks you to commit the empress to our king, and he promises to make her the only princess. If you don''t agree to this condition, I''m sorry that Nanman can''t cooperate with Li. "


    Of course, Bai junzhuo wanted to promise. She had planned this matter. However, Yin Mu listened in the back. In order not to make him suspect, she had to pretend to be extremely reluctant to consider Fu Mingyue everywhere.


    She replied angrily, "be bold! How could the king of Nanman make such a powerless request! We women in the state of Li have never been allowed to marry twice. What''s more, the queen is the mother of the state of Li. How can we get married to Nanman? If the king of Nanman likes the women of Li state, I can allow all the unmarried maidens of Li state, but the queen will never want to let them


    The emissary was sure that the state of Li needed their help and said with pride: "you women in the state of Li can''t be married twice. We, the king of Nanman, know that. If you can marry Nanman, you are not a woman of the state of Li. Therefore, the reason why you can''t marry two people doesn''t make sense. We, the king of Nanman, have also said that if the king of Li does not agree, we will not be forced to do anything difficult. However, Wu''s side has been very close to our Nanman in recent days. We, the king of Nanman, will probably have to bear the pain to join Wu in opposing the state of Li. "


    That''s it. It''s obviously coercion. Bai junzhuo frowned slightly and raised his hand to the emissary and said, "you will leave the documents of the king of Nanman and go back first. I need to think it over carefully and give you a reply when it''s done. "


    The emissary nodded his head and said, "we, the king of Nanman, are not in a hurry. In this moment, we have given your majesty three days to consider. After three days, it is up to your Majesty''s will that we, the king of Nanman, will come to marry the empress with an elephant, or the elephant will bombard Chaisang city with a chariot."


    After the emissary finished, Bai Jun Zhuo sent someone to send him away. After a while, Yin Mu came out from behind the screen, and Bai junzhuo handed Yin mu the documents left by the emissary.


    Yin Mu opened the document and looked at it without saying a word.


    Bai junzhuo looked at him and said, "listen to me and the messengers. It''s exactly the same as I guessed. Therefore, whether or not to give up Fu Mingyue for the stability of Li''s territory depends on what you mean. "


    Yin Mu closed the document, looked at her and said, "do you think I should let Mingyue commit herself to marry Nanman?"


    "Of course I don''t want to!" "This is an insult to the state of Li, and it will also destroy the whole life of Mingyue!" he said


    "Why do you cheat me? If you really don''t want to, with your strength, you can absolutely persuade a little messenger and come up with a solution to this problem. " Yin Mu smile, as if to see through everything: "in my opinion, you really want to let my queen marry?"


    "How could it be?" Bai Jun was burning and flustered.


    "Your fault is that you shouldn''t show your sisterhood to the queen at this time." Yin Mu approached her step by step and said, "the bright moon stopped you that day, so you have no chance to leave your son, so you will absolutely hate the bright moon in your heart. Now I still think of her every word. How can I not doubt it? "


    Bai Jun pushed back until she was leaning against the screen. Yin Mu held out her hand and controlled her under the arm.


    "Bai junzhuo, you have a cruel heart!"

 Chapter 281

    "Bai junzhuo, you are so cruel that you have no regard for the friendship between Mingyue and your sisters in the past. He deliberately designed to make the king of Nanman look after her and let her suffer such insults." Yin Mu looked down at her, slightly jokingly raised her chin, and said to her, "I really didn''t see you wrong."


    Bai junzhuo narrowed his eyes slightly. Since he had seen through his mind, it would be useless to refute.


    She sneered: "that''s right, I deliberately designed to frame Fu Mingyue, that is, I want to kill her to avenge her and you for killing zisu! Now that you are killed, see through me


    "Kill you?" Yin Mu said with a faint smile: "why kill you? You have accomplished such a great thing for me, and I can''t reward you yet. "


    "You Bai junzhuo looked at him coldly, and his mind was seen through. Why did he not want to punish himself at all?


    Bai junzhuo couldn''t speak, and she didn''t know what Yin Mu wanted to do. She thinks that she has never been a white lotus flower, and the people who offended her have no good end. This is the case with all the people she has dealt with along the way. But now she was facing Yin mu, she felt that everything had been a little fuss before, and there had never been anyone like Yin Mu who made her afraid.


    "I will let Mingyue make peace with him, and then unite with Nanman to attack Wu." Yin Mu said, stopped for a moment, shook his head and said, "no, I suddenly have an idea of killing two birds with one stone. Nanman Kingdom always likes to reap profits. After Mingyue''s marriage, Nanman will not send troops to help me attack Wu state, but they will not help each other. In this case, I might as well have solved it as early as possible, and I could have taken Nanman into my arms first. "


    Bai junzhuo was a little surprised. Did he want to play a trick and deal with Nanman first and then attack Wu?


    "You''re crazy," she said with a frown! According to the current situation of Li state, 400000 troops are in the hands of Yin Ji. Do you want to fight Nanman first and then Wu state? Do you want all the soldiers to die with you? "


    Yin Mu gently laughed, lowered his head to get closer to her, and said to her, "although you say that you want me to lose this country, you still think about me in your heart. Are you in love with me unconsciously?"


    Bai Jun Zhuo pushed him away, his eyes were cold: "I wish you would die now!"


    "You are so hard spoken." Yin Mu sighed helplessly and said, "you don''t have to worry. I care more about this country than anyone else. Everything is in my calculation. The 400000 troops will come back to me after the death of zisu and Yin Ji. I also have the confidence to win against Wu."


    Bai Jun frowned. How could he be confident that after zisu and Yin Ji died, the army would come back?


    Is it possible that Ye Cheng didn''t reply. He was always Yin Mu''s man, but he pretended to surrender to Yin Ji according to his will, so that Yin Mu had a legitimate reason to get rid of his two brothers?


    The more Bai Jun Zhuo thought about it, the more likely it was that this conjecture was possible. Looking at Yan Mu''s eyebrows, he felt more ferocious and terrible. He calculated his brothers so much that he was just What a vicious and cunning wolf!


    Yin Mu stepped back, regardless of Bai Jun''s irreverence, his face was also hung with a gentle smile like water. He went to a chair, pointed to the opposite chair and said, "sit down, I''ll tell you how to take down Nanman without bloodshed."


    Bai junzhuo looked at him, and did not mean to discuss with him peacefully in the past.


    Muyu and I had no idea to play with your own hands


    Bai junzhuo suddenly clenched her fist. She really wanted to rush up and fight with him now!


    But she couldn''t, and she couldn''t be in the same mood. If she doesn''t calm down, she loses half.


    She went to sit down in front of Yin Mu and said, "you say, what do you want me to do?"


    Yin Mu didn''t speak immediately, but looked at her with his chin. For a long time, he said with a smile: "your men''s dress is more pitiful than women''s dress. Although I''m not as good as Longyang, I want to try the beauty of the court with men''s dress."


    Bai Jun was unresponsive, lowered his eyes, and said coldly, "Your Majesty can just say something serious."


    "Well, I''ll tell you." Yin Mu nodded and said, "I will let Mingyue marry in the past. You dress up as a maid of honor to accompany her."


    "You want me to take care of her?" Bai Jun looks up at him, but he doesn''t think he just uses Fu Mingyue. He still cares about her.


    What was more unexpected was that Yin Mu shook his head and said, "I believe that the moon is absolutely capable of protecting itself. I want you to follow me. I want you to find a chance to use the demagogues recorded in the first chapter of that scroll to control the king of Nanman. "


    Bai Jun sneered, shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, your majesty, I''m disappointed. I only know how to untie the control, but I don''t know how to carry out the art of bewitching."


    Yin Mu didn''t seem to believe it: "but zizu said that you still cracked all the symbols above into recognizable words."


    Bai junhuo can''t help but secretly scold Yin Xun. He is really a pig teammate. He tells Yin Mu everything."You can read characters, but you don''t necessarily know what it means. Do you think you can become a great master as long as you get the martial arts secret script?" Bai Jun chuckled and said, "if I could really bewitch people, I had already controlled you, and would still stay here and be threatened by you?"


    Yin Mu thought for a moment and said, "so do you. Is it the ancient fish princess who controlled zisu before? "


    Bai Jun nodded: "up to now, I only know that the ancient fish princess has mastered this secret skill. If you want to control the king of Nanman, or see the content behind to call out the Yin soldiers, you might as well take over the ancient fish princess. "


    Yin Mu shook his head: "time is not enough, I have to send the moon in three days. After all, Princess Gu Yu is a member of Gu Yu kingdom. It''s not good for me that Yin soldiers are controlled by her. "


    Bai junhuo gives a faint smile. Does he think that she is from the state of Li, and he can rest easy when she controls the Yin soldiers? If there was such a Yin soldier, she must have unified all countries first, then she would come back to deal with Yin mu, seize the world and give it to zisu.


    "Then you can only kill the king of Nanman. As soon as the king of Nanman dies, the princes under him will not be a threat. Moreover, there will be civil strife in Nanman Kingdom, which is more beneficial to us. " Yin Mu suddenly said this, looking at Bai Jun, he said: "when the moon is over, even if the king of Nanman dotes on her, he will defend her everywhere, so it is not convenient for her to assassinate her. And you are a master of using poison. It''s very easy for you to kill people without knowing it, isn''t it? "


    Bai Jun turned his eyes and said, "I''ve never been a master at using poison. My medical skills are used to save people. If I could kill you without knowing it, I would be the first to kill you


    However, Bai Jun Zhuo thought again, staying in this barracks, I don''t know when I can escape. If you marry Nanman with Fu Mingyue, and you are still a maid, it should be easy to escape.


    So he immediately changed his mouth and said, "but I can''t poison someone."


    "So you agree?" Yin Mu asked.


    Bai Jun nodded.


    "OK, but you have seen this face before. Even if you change your dress, he may recognize it." Yin Mu stared at Bai Jun and said, "so, I will destroy your appearance."


    "You Bai junzhuo suddenly widened his eyes, stood up and looked at him in horror. He could not say a word.


    Seeing that she was so afraid, Yin Mu couldn''t help laughing and said, "it turns out that a woman like you will also care about her appearance."


    White Jun scorching cold voice way: "I have not been disheartened, of course, will care about appearance!"


    "You are more and more lovable," Yin Mu said with a slow smile, "how can I really ruin your appearance? You just need to dress up a little."


    Bai Jun was relieved. This time, Yin Mu must be insane!


    "Well, that''s it." Yin Mu got up, went to her and said, "you are ready to prepare, think about what kind of poison should be used at that time. Kill the king of Nanman with medicine, don''t be in a hurry."


    White Jun burning mouth a Yang: "do not need you to remind."


    Yin Mu looked at her, provoked her chin to kiss her, let her go when she was petrified, and then walked out as if nothing had happened.


    When he left, Bai junhuo came back to himself and wiped his lips as if he could wipe out what had just happened.


    Yin Mu went straight to Fu Mingyue''s tent. Seeing him coming, Fu Mingyue immediately laughed softly and said, "did your majesty just meet Nanman''s envoy?"


    Yin Mu nodded: "I really want to tell you about it."


    Fu Mingyue''s heart was tight. Yin Mu always liked to talk to Bai junzhuo about government affairs. Now suddenly I want to tell her, she already has a hunch about what will happen.


    She immediately turned to the topic and said, "I haven''t seen Lingxi for several days. Has he been crying recently?"


    "Children, when you just leave you, crying is natural." Yin Mu took her to sit down, "but Lingxi is also a man of indomitable spirit. One day later, he accepted the days when you were not around, and he seldom cried."


    Fu Mingyue looks a little gloomy, clenched his sleeve and said to him, "I want to see Lingxi."


    Yan Mu was stunned and immediately rubbed her head with a smile and said, "look at what you said, it seems that I don''t want your mother and son to meet. I just took it into consideration that you were not feeling well before, and I did not forbid you to see him


    "Can I really see the soul?" Fu Mingyue was surprised.


    "Of course," Yin Mu nodded, "but is Lingxi my son? You have to contact with me in military affairs early, so that he can govern the world well in the future."


    Fu Mingyue was overjoyed at this sentence, and led Yin Mu to say, "your majesty will accompany my concubine to meet Lingxi now."


    "But before that," Yin Mu held her hand in his backhand and said with a smile, "I''d better tell you about the requirements of Nanman King first."

 Chapter 282

    Yin Mu said: "but before this, I''d better tell you about the requirements of the king of Nanman."


    Fu Mingyue gently took a breath, looked at him, nervously opened his mouth and asked, "Your Majesty, please speak."


    Yin Mu slowly reached out and stroked Fu Mingyue''s cheek. Fu Mingyue''s body suddenly froze. After listening to Yin Mu''s words, he said, "queen, I have an important thing for you to do, which is about the survival of the country and the country."


    Fu Mingyue Zheng Zhong for a moment, said: "even if it is not of great importance, as long as it is ordered by your majesty, I will try my best to die."


    "Believe me, there will be no danger in this matter. I guarantee that you will go back." Yin Mu said to her gently, "the king of Nanman is so bold that he has taken a fancy to you. He is willing to attack Wu with Li, but only if you are friendly. "


    Fu Mingyue''s heart suddenly fell to pieces like falling from a high altitude. She could even hear the sound of clattering in her ears, harsh and cold.


    She dropped her eyes, tried to pull out a smile, and asked, "Your Majesty has agreed, hasn''t she?"


    Yin Mu nodded, picked up her face and said, "I don''t want to leave you, but I want to make a plan. I will send Bai junhuo to protect you. She will finish the assassination of Nanman king. You just need to do what you should do and ask Nanman king to relax. "


    Do what she''s supposed to do? Fu Mingyue can''t help sneering. What she should do is not to be the mother of the state of Li, assist her husband and raise her son?


    Fu Mingyue felt that her nose was a little sour. She tried to hold back her tears and asked, "didn''t your majesty say that she would guarantee my concubine to go back? If the concubines were married to the Nanman royal family, how could they have the chance to retire? "


    "The accompanying troops I sent to follow you are all my confidants. They will never hurt you." Yin Mu said seriously.


    Fu Mingyue said with a bitter smile: "Your Majesty, you know clearly that I don''t mean to retreat from the whole body. I mean, how can I ensure that my body is not defiled by the king of Nanman?"


    Yin Mu was silent for a moment and said, "if you force yourself with death, surely the king of Nanman will not force you."


    "Does your majesty mean to force my concubine to death every night?" Fu Mingyue stares at him and asks.


    "It won''t be long. I''ll let Bai junzhuo kill Nanman king in a month." Yin Mu immediately said to her, "and even if you are I won''t care. When I take Nanman and pick you up, you will still be my queen. "


    "Ha ha..." Fu Mingyue chuckled. She would rather have Yin Mu tell her to die than hear the sentence "I won''t care.". She had known that Yin Mu was cold and merciless, and now she was expected to get such a reply. But her heart still can''t hate him, she can only laugh at herself.


    I''m a girl in my family, but I don''t want to be a scholar. The delay of scholars can still be said. I can''t say that I am a woman.


    She only nodded gently and knelt down: "since your majesty has said this, it seems that I don''t understand the general situation if you refuse. If I said I would do anything for your majesty, I would never regret it. "


    Yin Mu leaned down to lift her up, looked at her lovingly and said, "I have a wife like this, and there is no other one to ask for."


    Fu Mingyue smiles. If only she was a stupid woman, she would really believe Yin Mu''s words. Even if she married to Nanman, she would be happy in her heart.


    Fu Mingyue gently took back his hand and bowed his head and said, "Your Majesty said that he would accompany my concubine to see Lingxi."


    Yin Mu immediately nodded and walked out of the camp with Fu Mingyue to the conference camp.


    To the account, Fu Mingyue saw two maid around to take care of little Lingxi. She did not wait for Yin Mu to speak, then rushed to the cradle, and Yin Mu waved her hand to ask the two maids to step down.


    Fu Mingyue looks at the ignorant Xiao Lingxi and looks at the top of the tent with big eyes. Sometimes she claps her hands and kicks her legs. It''s fun to play alone.


    She felt more and more uneasy and flustered. The tears she had just forced to hold back were now irresistible and falling down.


    Yin Mu did not know whether he felt unbearable in his heart, sighed softly, turned around and walked out of the camp, leaving only their mother and son.


    Fu Mingyue picked up Lingxi, shook him, and spoke to him gently: "Lingxi, I''m sure my mother will never come back again. Your father has always been merciless and ungrateful. I don''t know if he will appoint another concubine as the queen without his mother around you. If so, my mother will worry that you will not have a better life in the future. "


    Although Lingxi can''t understand her words, she is also frightened by her constant tears. She tries her best to touch Fu Mingyue''s face with her little hand.


    "But don''t blame him, will you?" Fu Mingyue held a sharp claw and stuck it on her face. "No matter what he did wrong, no matter how ruthless he was, he was always my husband, the only man in my life, and your father. If you can grow up safely, you must take good care of this mountain for him. This is my mother''s only hope, Lingxi. Do you understand? "


    Lingxi naturally did not understand, he just skimmed his mouth and began to cry.


    Fu Mingyue gently shook him, no longer said anything, but quietly hummed a song, humming, his heart also calmed down, as if the upcoming peace and marriage are not so terrible.Yes, it''s for the sake of Yin mu, so what''s so terrible about it?


    I don''t know how long, Lingxi deep sleep in the past. Fu Mingyue bowed her head and gently kissed his forehead, then put him in the cradle.


    She sat by the cradle and looked at him all the time. After a long time, Yin Mu came in and leaned over and said, "it''s late. Lingxi should be hungry. Should I pass the nurse in?


    Fu Mingyue suddenly regained consciousness, stood up from the ground and nodded to him gently.


    Yin Mu told Zhao Chang to call the nurse to come over, and asked her, "are you going to stay here, or go out with me?"


    Fu Mingyue smiles and says, "I don''t want to say in front of Lingxi that I want to marry Nanman. I''d better go out with your majesty."


    Yin Mu nodded, stretched out his hand to hold Fu Mingyue, walked outside with her, and strolled in the barracks.


    Fu Mingyue was led by him. On the surface, he seemed to have no suspicion. Just like when she was first married, Yin Mu opened a pair of bitter eyes and asked her pitifully, "are you also sent by the Empress Dowager to spy on me and give birth to me at will?"


    Fu Mingyue laughed at that time. At that time, she also thought that Yin Mu was a paper emperor, like an earthworm, living in the shadow of the empress dowager, never really in power, but also worried about her own life.


    She laughed for a while before calming down, bending her eyes to him and said: "Your Majesty, my concubines are mainly here to give birth to children for you. By the way, they bring down the Fu family and help your majesty seize power."


    Yin Mu was still afraid and said, "what do you say? How can I have the intention to overthrow the Fu family? Lord Fu is the humerus minister in the court, and the empress is the real leader of the state of Li. If the Fu family falls down, what should the state of Li do? "


    Fu Mingyue looked down on him when she heard him say that. She felt that no matter how much a man could rely on his mother, he was willing to give his own things to others and didn''t want to take them back.


    But the next day, when she lay on the Dragon bed side by side with him, Yin Mu never saw the trembling appearance of the first night again. His expression was calm and his tone was indifferent, but he had the dignity that people can''t look directly at.


    He pillowed his arm, turned to her side and said, "I sent someone to check you. Your mother was killed by Lord Fu''s wife. Of course, Lord Fu brutally drove you out of the house when you were only six years old. You''ve been in exile for so many years and finally come back, but they don''t think about your feelings at all. They let you marry into this palace as deep as a tiger''s den instead of your half sister. "


    Fu Mingyue was a little stunned. She looked up at him and didn''t rush to speak.


    "Now I want to ask you a question. Please don''t deceive me." Yin Mu looked directly into her eyes and asked, "do you have hatred for the Fu family in your heart?"


    His eyes seemed to have magic. Fu Mingyue couldn''t tell a lie. She didn''t have time to think whether this sentence was his trial or what. She nodded and frankly returned to him and said, "I hate the Fu family deeply, especially the marquis."


    After hearing this, Yin Mu slowly laughed and said to her, "you are from the Fu family. I will inevitably defend you. I only spoke to you like that last night. Now I know that you are not the eyelid behind the mother, nor the tool that volts can use. I can open your heart to you. "


    Fu Mingyue stares at him, and doesn''t seem to know what this "open heart" means.


    Yin Mu had reached out to hold him, rubbed her head and said, "I''m in the back palace. I can be in front of a concubine. I don''t have to be careful and hide my mind. I''m really How happy it is


    Fu Mingyue still didn''t know what to say, but the slightest contempt for him last night had disappeared, and she also vaguely felt that Yin Mu was definitely more resourceful than empress dowager Fu.


    It is impossible for her to get rid of the Marquis to avenge her mother and herself alone. If you can add Yin Mu''s strength, the time of revenge will be around the corner.


    She was thinking, Yin Mu rubbed her and rubbed the fire, covering the quilt was beautiful all night.


    Since then, Yin Mu often told her about his plans, his dissatisfaction with the Fu family''s control of the government, and his views on every political matter handled by Empress Dowager Fu. Although Fu Mingyue didn''t understand government affairs, she also knew that Yin Mu''s ability and ambition were beyond anyone''s imagination. Moreover, he also knows how to keep a low profile, which is better than any four princes or nine princes.


    She didn''t know when she really fell in love with Yin mu, until she couldn''t extricate herself. The period from entering the palace to overthrowing the Fu family was her happiest time.


    It''s a pity that she can see Yin Mu''s true face now. What''s more, she is still unable to extricate herself.


    She gradually recovered from the past, and Yin Mu was still walking with her, and their hands were still not firmly held together.


    After walking for a long time, Yin Mu finally opened his mouth and said to her, "empress, you will go to the palace of Nanman King tomorrow night, OK?"

 Chapter 283

    Yin Mu suddenly stopped and said to her, "queen, you will go to the palace of Nanman King tomorrow night, OK?"


    Fu Mingyue''s hand couldn''t help tightening for a moment, and then he said with a smile: "Your Majesty, I''m not your queen any more. How can you still regard my concubine as'' Queen ''


    Yin Mu looked down at her, slowly stretched out his hand and stroked her cheek: "but you still call yourself my concubine."


    "I can''t change my words for a while." Fu Mingyue turned her face and didn''t look at him. In fact, what she wanted to say was that I was your concubine all my life.


    But Yin Mu suspected that she was seriously ill. If she said that, she might be suspected by him as affectation. It was because she didn''t want to marry Nanman that she played emotional cards with him at this time. Why bother him.


    Yin Mu lowered his hand and chuckled: "you will always be my queen. There will be no second person in this position."


    Even if Fu Mingyue knew that he was just talking, she was still moved to tears. Then he said to him carefully: "Your Majesty has this intention is enough, but your spirit is still small. You can''t trust ordinary concubines to take care of the eldest son of the emperor. The minister and concubine, it is estimated that there will be no possibility of coming back, even if they come back, they can no longer occupy the Queen''s position, civil and military ministers will have opinions. However, the concubines in the harem are not of high character and hard to inherit. They are all former members of the Fu family. Your majesty can''t choose a queen from them. " Fu Mingyue paused for a moment, and then said: "according to my concubine, the Fengyu butterfly of fengtaifu''s family is very good. If your majesty takes her into the palace, you can win fengtaifu over and have a relationship with jiuwangye''s mother''s family, which is also a comfort to jiuwangye. What''s more... "


    "Bright moon," Yin Mu raised his voice to interrupt Fu Mingyue''s words, looked at her deeply and said, "I treat you so much, why do you think about me everywhere?"


    Fu Mingyue was stunned, and then immediately shook his head and said, "I am not delusional to use such words to show how much care you have for your majesty, and ask your majesty not to let me go. My concubine and his majesty said the following things just to seek a good future for Lingxi. Your majesty, you also have to promise me that if Lingxi is worthy of the great responsibility, he will be the crown prince in the future and inherit the great rule. How about that? "


    "Good." Yin Mu didn''t think about it at all, and said to her, "I promise you what you say today."


    "I thank your majesty." Fu Mingyue was slightly shocked and said: "in addition to Lingxi, I have one more thing to do. I hope your majesty will agree."


    Yin Mu nodded and said, "you say it."


    "Bai junzhuo is smart and lucky. After finishing his Majesty''s task, he should be able to retreat and return to his majesty. At that time, Yin Xun should have been dead. She was alone and helpless. " Fu Mingyue looked up at Yin Mu and said seriously: "my concubine''s request is that your majesty accept her as the concubine at that time, but don''t give her children in this life, and don''t ask her to take over the power of the imperial palace. The highest you can do is to make her a third grade Zhaoyi and keep her in the palace."


    Yin Mu narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn''t know whether Fu Mingyue said such a thing out of envy of Bai Jun, or because of his past affection, he sincerely asked himself to take care of her.


    He didn''t need to refuse Fu Mingyue''s request at this time. He nodded to her and said, "I promise you."


    Fu Mingyue hooked the corner of her mouth and pulled out a smile. Now what Yin Mu said was likely to lie to her. It was very likely that after Bai Jun burned and killed the king of Nanman, when he came back to Yan mu, Yin Mu would no longer remember what he said and accepted Bai junzhuo. Even if he didn''t have the idea of setting Bai Jun Zhuo as the queen, it would not be difficult for him to ascend the post position by relying on Bai Jun''s burning method.


    But now that she thought about it, she was just asking for trouble. It''s better to pretend to believe in Yin Mu and believe that he can do what he says.


    Before they knew it, they went outside the barracks. Yin Mu looked at the sky and stopped and said, "it''s so late. Go back with me."


    Fu Mingyue nodded gently, then walked back behind Yin mu.


    Tomorrow she will go to make peace with Nanman, but now she is calm as water, not to mention afraid, even sad.


    *


    Yin Mu''s 400000 troops were stopped by Yin Ji near Xiangyang. Yin Xun also arrived at Xiangyang City at this time.


    He placed three hundred cavalry outside the city, not far from the 400000 army. After hearing that Yin Ji and ye Chengcheng were in Xiangyang City, they went to the city with Shen Qing.


    Yin Ji and ye Chengcheng lived in Xiangyang prefect''s house. I don''t know whether Wang Pingsheng, the Xiangyang prefect, was bought by Yin Ji or was originally a member of Yin Ji''s party. The two then took advantage of the night to mix into the prefect''s residence.


    They disguised themselves as bodyguards and sneaked into the back garden of the mansion. Seeing the singing and dancing and drinking, Shen Qing was a little indignant and said to Yin mu, "the front line is at a critical moment, but they are indulgent here. They have never seen such a shameless person."


    Yin Xun raised his hand and motioned him not to speak. He stood at the end and looked at Yin Ji, who was sitting on top of the chief, and Ye Cheng and Xiangyang prefect sitting under him.


    The scar on Yin Ji''s face was whitewashed, but it was still frightening. He raised his glass to Ye Cheng and said, "general ye, I really didn''t expect that you could agree to cooperate with me so easily. I was flattered. Here, I''d like to propose a toast to the general. "There was a little emotion in Ye Cheng''s eyes. Before he could think about it, he saw that Ye Cheng also raised his glass and said to Yin Ji, "you are the first emperor''s son. If you were not framed by Empress Dowager Fu, the river would have been yours. I''ve heard from my father about your benevolence and dignity. It''s my lifetime''s pleasure to be able to assist you. "


    Yin Ji was very happy, he laughed a few times and drank the wine in one breath.


    Just after drinking, Wei yuanyao rushed to the stage and wanted to whisper to Yin Ji. Yin Ji waved his hand and said, "general ye and Lord Wang are our own people. You can say it straight."


    Wei yuanyao was stunned for a moment, and then said directly: "master, my subordinates know that Yin Xun has already brought 300 Qingqi to Xiangyang. I''m afraid that he has learned about the master''s residence, and now he may have mixed into the prefect''s residence."


    When Shen Qing heard what he said, he turned his face and looked at Yin Xun. Yin Xun was not flustered at all, and he was a little relieved.


    Yan Ji slapped the table heavily and said with a sneer, "just three hundred Qingqi, did Yin Mu send him to die?"


    Wei yuanyao looked away at Ye Cheng, who had left his head behind, and said: "my subordinate estimated that Yin Xun''s meaning should be to directly negotiate with general ye, hoping to persuade general ye to lead his troops back."


    Yin Ji also looked at Ye Cheng. Before he could speak, Ye Cheng said, "don''t worry, Lord. How can you betray him with a few words? If he comes to me, I will kill him without saying a word. "


    Hearing this, Yan Xun frowned, and Ye Cheng wanted to kill him?


    "It''s not necessary," Yin Ji said to him, "if Yin Xun really wants to persuade you, you will catch him alive and bring him to me."


    Ye Cheng hesitated for a moment and nodded: "everything is arranged by the Lord."


    Yin Ji said "um", raised his hand and asked Wei yuanyao to go down. Then he drank with them again.


    After three rounds of wine, Yin Ji left first. Ye Cheng and Wang Pingsheng got up to watch him leave, and then they walked together in another direction.


    Shen Qing asked, "master, do you want to keep up with Yin Ji?"


    Yin Xun thought for a moment and said to him, "you should be careful when you follow Yin Ji. I''ll follow the two men and see if I can hear anything


    Shen Qing answered and started to follow Yin Ji.


    Yin Xun also followed the two men. Seeing that they entered a room, he jumped on the top of the room and listened carefully to the two people inside.


    Ye Cheng''s voice seemed very angry, and said to Wang Pingsheng, "Southern Xinjiang is in danger, but I have to take 400000 troops here to deal with Yin Ji, and waste time with him every day! How can such a person be a good emperor in the future? The state of Li will surely be destroyed by him! "


    Hearing what he said, Yin Xun had a bottom in his heart. It seems that Ye Cheng is also a man of integrity. If you tell him the dangerous situation of Li state, he should weigh the advantages and disadvantages and lead the troops to southern Xinjiang.


    Wang Pingsheng comforted him and said, "don''t worry too much. Didn''t Wei yuanyao say that Yin Xun had arrived just now? As long as you kill Yin Xun, you can go to southern Xinjiang. "


    Yan Xun can''t help frowning, kill him and go to southern Xinjiang? What does that mean?


    "Ah," ye Changchang sighed, "I don''t know what your majesty thinks. I have to wait for the ninth Lord to come here. But the ninth Prince knew that it was dangerous here, so he came here with 300 light cavalry. He was all for the sake of the state of Li. Why did your majesty want me to kill him


    Yan Xun was surprised and frowned. Listening to Ye Cheng''s words, he should still be a member of Yin mu, just pretending to betray him, and the purpose of doing this is to kill him?


    Wang Pingsheng said: "Your Majesty spared Yin Ji for the first time in order to win the hearts of the people. At this moment, people who don''t know the truth will count it on Yin Ji. In this way, your majesty has more reason to kill Yin Ji. This is your strategy of killing two birds with one stone. Only in this way will your majesty be able to take this position. "


    Yan Xun couldn''t help sneering. In terms of Yin Mu''s character, it''s reasonable for him to have such a plan.


    Before the Empress Dowager Fu felt that he was rich, and tried to control him. But now Yin Mu was well, knowing that he could not control him, he tried to kill him, and used his death to deal with Yin Ji.


    Ye Cheng remained silent for a long time, but said, "for the sake of the country and the country, the ninth Lord must die. However, I respect the king Chongjiu as a hero, but his means are not as good as his majesty''s. otherwise, the river and mountain will be... "


    "Do you want to die?" Wang Pingsheng immediately interrupted him: "don''t talk nonsense. You can do whatever your majesty tells you. This world belongs to the Yin family. Whoever has the ability will be the emperor. Let''s not worry about it blindly!"


    Ye Cheng said, "yes, yes! I won''t say it. "


    Seeing that they did not speak, Yin Xun quietly left from the roof of the house and went out alone to wait for Shen Qing.


    He now knew the killing intention of Yin mu, and his heart was cold.


    After a while, Shen Qing came out, and he arched his hand to Yin Xun and said, "master, I listen to Yin Ji''s meaning. He seems to want to win over the master and ask him to help him. What''s your plan, master?"

 Chapter 284

    Shen Qing said: "I see that Yin Mu seems to have the intention to win over the master and cooperate with him. What''s your plan? "


    Yin Xun didn''t answer him immediately. After pondering for a long time, he suddenly said to him, "Shen Qing, the plan has changed. Let''s take the army back in no hurry."


    Shen Qing was puzzled and said, "what should we do first?"


    "Let the three hundred cavalry join the army first."


    Shen Qing was stunned for a moment, and immediately said, "master wants them to wait for an opportunity in the army and incite them to leave Ye Cheng and join master?"


    "It''s a bit fanciful that 300 people want to incite the 400000 army." Yin Xun said to him, "these people are the dead men of the emperor''s brother, and they also work for him. I''m sure they will do their duty. After they have been put into the barracks, you and I can leave them alone


    Shen Qing didn''t understand why Yin Xun arranged this way, but he didn''t ask much. After answering, he asked, "is one of his subordinates going out of the city to arrange it?"


    Yin Xun nodded: "after arranging the cavalry, immediately go to the city to look for me."


    "Yes." Shen Qing answered and immediately went out of the city.


    Yin Xun looked back at the prefect''s house, where there were two people waiting to kill him and one waiting to win him over.


    All of this was in Yin Mu''s calculation. As long as he appeared, all his plans would be successful. Li state would not die, and Yin Mu would also be able to sit on the mountain. In peace and prosperity, only one person needs to be sacrificed.


    But he won''t, because there are still people waiting for him.


    *


    the queen and her parents are shameful, so they are arranged at midnight.


    In addition to the sedan chair for four months, the only one who sat in the sedan chair with Xiaobai was the one who followed him.


    The sedan chair was very steady and slow. Fu Mingyue opened the curtain and saw Bai junhuo, who was walking slowly on the left side of the sedan chair. His eyes did not linger. He passed her and looked back.


    Bai Jun snorted coldly and said to her, "I advise you not to look at it. Yin mu can''t come to see you off."


    Fu Mingyue did not compromise and said in a cold voice, "it doesn''t matter whether he comes or not. Aren''t you with him? You''ve calculated me, and you''ve put yourself in? "


    Bai junhuo gently hooks the corner of her mouth. Fu Mingyue doesn''t know her plan, but thinks she is forced by Yin mu. She thought it was convenient for her to escape.


    After leaving Chaisang, he saw the procession holding high the fire in front of him. The king of Nanman was really sitting on the elephant, waiting for Fu Mingyue to come.


    When it was dozens of steps away from the wedding procession, Fu Mingyue got down from the sedan chair, and the people carrying the sedan chair went back. She took the lead and followed closely by Bai junzhuo and the four bodyguards.


    In front of Nanman king, Nanman king came down from the elephant and said to her with a happy face: "look, you have become the princess of our king."


    Suddenly, the moon fell in my heart like a thorn. But immediately she shook her head gently. Fu Mingyue asked for all this. As early as when she and Yin Mu jointly persecuted Yin Xun, she had been completely separated from her. Now, no matter how poor she was, it was none of her business.


    The king of Nanman held Fu Mingyue in his arms. Fu Mingyue closed her eyes as if she had given her life. The look of despair on her face made people feel distressed.


    The king of Nanman took Fu Mingyue to the elephant and turned back. Bai junzhuo and four bodyguards followed them on horseback.


    After two hours of turbulence, they arrived at the palace of King Nanman. The king came down with Fu Mingyue in his arms and went straight to his bedroom. Fu Mingyue said angrily: "you put me down, I have legs and will walk."


    The king of Nanman was stunned at first. Even with a smile, he put Fu Mingyue down and said to her, "my king thought you would never speak to this king in your whole life."


    Bai junzhuo followed them and couldn''t help looking at the king of Nanman. When she first came here, he didn''t speak a word of Chinese. She thought that he couldn''t. now, after listening to it, she said it very smoothly. It seems that the king of Nanman is not a straw bag just for the sake of sound and lust.


    Nanman King seemed to feel Bai junzhuo''s eyes and suddenly looked back at her. Bai junzhuo immediately lowered his head.


    "Look up." The king of Nanman said to her.


    Bai junzhuo restrained his nervousness. Although he had met with him before, he was wearing men''s clothes at that time, and now he has disguised himself. He should be able to hide from him.


    She looked up at the king of Nanman.


    Looking at her freckles and obvious crow''s feet around her eyes, Nanman king immediately fought with Fu Mingyue and asked her, "how did you, the prince of Li, send such an ugly and old woman to take care of you?"


    Fu Mingyue sneered and said, "I''m married to you. What old and ugly people are you afraid of?"


    Bai Jun Zhuo listened to her, almost couldn''t help laughing. This means that the king of Nanman is the oldest and ugliest.


    The king of Nanman didn''t seem to recognize it. He didn''t know whether he was too stupid or he didn''t really understand the Li language. He didn''t care what Fu Mingyue said. He just rubbed his chin several times and looked at Bai Jun and said, "although he is old and ugly, I think I''ve seen this figure and facial features somewhere."Bai junzhuo doesn''t need to explain too much. She believes that Fu Mingyue will excuse her because she wants her to complete the order for Yin mu.


    She just like a maid who has never seen the world hide behind Fu Mingyue. Fu Mingyue says faintly: "there are so many women in Nanman who look like ordinary women, so you may be mistaken."


    After hearing this, the king of Nanman didn''t worry about this matter. He turned his face and looked at Fu Mingyue with a squint and said, "from now on, you will be my king''s princess."


    Fu Mingyue has no eyes and looks straight at the front.


    The king of Nanman took Fu Mingyue and walked into the bedroom hall. Suddenly, he walked to the bed with the moon in his arms. He wanted to do something about it.


    Bai junzhuo stood at the door of the bedroom hall, hesitant to go in. After thinking about it for a while, he thought that he didn''t even close the door, and there were two Nanman maids standing inside. Presumably, the king of Nanman should not be afraid to see the live version, so she went in.


    Bai Jun Zhuo wants to see what Fu Mingyue is doing at this time. He looks into the bed with great interest. He sees Fu Mingyue biting his lower lip. The look on his face is more and more desperate. He feels that she wants to die every minute.


    Seeing her like this, Bai junzhuo thought that she would be very happy and would enjoy the pleasure of revenge and victory, but in fact, she was also miserable. She even worried about whether Fu Mingyue would be crushed by the heavy weight of Nanman king and the delicacy of Fu Mingyue?


    Fu Mingyue has no response like a dead man. When she takes off the last one, she can''t bear the humiliation. She opens her mouth and bites Nanman king. Nanman King shouts and sits up and slaps Fu Mingyue.


    Fu Mingyue was slapped heavily, and there were five obvious fingerprints on her face. She did not speak, but looked at Nanman King stubbornly.


    King Nanman raised his hand and tried to beat her, but he put it down in the end and said with a laugh, "my king likes your temperament."


    Then he took off his clothes and tried to force him.


    Bai junzhuo couldn''t see it any more. He turned around and wanted to go out. But he went to the door and turned back. He knelt down under the bed and said, "dear Nanman king, the princess hasn''t taken the medicine yet. Can you let her take the medicine first?"


    The king of Nanman stopped, looked at her and said, "what''s wrong with the princess?"


    Bai junzhuo said to him with some embarrassment: "when the princess was in the state of Li, she had a child with the emperor of the state of Li. She was forced to act by the emperor in the month. Then It was injured there, and it was not cured in time, so it festered. "


    Nanman Wang turned to look at Fu Mingyue''s lower body and asked her, "are you rotten?"


    Fu Mingyue did not answer him.


    The king of Nanman suddenly forced Fu Mingyue to take off his trousers. He seized Fu Mingyue. When Bai Jun saw this, he immediately said, "the king of Nanman doesn''t want to. If the princess is shown by you when she is not good, she must be very sad. The princess must want to give her body to you after she has thought about it. This is respect for you. Would you please keep a respect for the princess


    Nanman Wang stopped his hand, looked at Fu Mingyue and asked her, "do you really think so, to respect me and your own dignity?"


    Fu Mingyue still didn''t open his mouth, just nodded her head gently.


    Seeing her nodding, the king of Nanman came down from the bed and asked Bai Jun Zhuo, "when will the princess be ok?"


    "Half a month." Bai Jun scorched his head and did not look directly at him.


    "What? Half a month? " The king of Nanman raised Bai Jun''s burning and said to her fiercely, "the princess''s illness must be cured within three days, otherwise my king will kill you and become stronger than the princess!"


    Bai junzhuo quickly nodded his head and said, "yes, yes, I must try my best."


    Nanman Wang released his hand and went out.


    After she left, Fu Mingyue looked at Bai Jun''s burning one eye and said to the two servant girls guarding the bedside: "you go down."


    The two girls answered and went out.


    Fu Mingyue said coldly to Bai Jun: "you planned all these things. Your purpose is not to revenge me and make me worse than death? Why did you save me just now? "


    "I just think that king Nanman is so ugly that he spoils your face. After all, I transformed your face." Bai junzhuo also sneered at her and said to her, "obviously, the king of Nanman is not stupid. He knows that I am cheating him. He is willing to go out. He is willing to give you three days to consider."


    "Yes," said Fu Mingyue, "if he really thinks that I''m not willing to go to bed because I''m sick, he will come to see Nanman''s doctor. But how can I get better in three days? I don''t think it''s going to be good in my life. "


    Bai Jun looked at her with scorn: "although the king of Nanman is lustful, after all, he has granted you a position no less than the queen of Li. Moreover, compared with Yin Mu''s unkindness and lack of righteousness, the king of Nanman is more affectionate and more righteous. You might as well follow him sincerely."


    Fu Mingyue coldly looked at Bai Jun and said, "after you kill him, I will make my own decision."


    Bai Jun raised his eyebrows without saying anything.


    She doesn''t really want to help Yin Mu kill Nanman king. She is going to escape tonight to save Yin Xun.

 Chapter 285

    fu_mingyue_has_been_waiting_until_dawn_to_sleep_in_the_past_ . _bai_junzhuo_takes_advantage_of_her_sleep_and_points_out_mi_xiang_ . _she_won_ ''_t_wake_up_until_noon_if_she_doesn_ ''_t_sleep_ ._


    After arranging everything, Bai Jun Zhuo slipped out of the bedroom. The palace of the king of Nanman is not very big. He walked once when he came last time. Now we can basically find out the route.


    It was impossible for her to get out of the palace gate, so she walked in front of the guards, went round to the back garden, and went straight to the high wall of the palace.


    It''s not as tall as the wall of the palace. There was another tree by the wall. Bai Jun looked at it. Only when he climbed up the tree, could he jump on the wall and escape.


    She held the trunk and began to climb the tree, but it was really not what she was good at. After climbing for a long time, she still couldn''t reach the wall. She can''t help but think of the night exploration with Yin Xun before. As long as he holds himself, he can fly around on the roof.


    Sobbing, it''s hard to be single.


    Just as she was sighing, she suddenly heard humanity behind her: "nine princess, please come down."


    Bai junzhuo was frightened by the sound. He let go of his hand and screamed. He fell down from the tree. She felt the pain in her buttocks and looked back. She was accompanied by four guards.


    The four said together, "please go back to the nine princesses!"


    Bai Jun frowned and said to them in a cold voice, "Your Majesty sent you to protect the empress. What are you doing with me?"


    One of them said, "Your Majesty sent us to monitor the nine princesses. The queen will not be in danger."


    Bai junzhuo gave them a hard look, which made a new height.


    "Please don''t have the idea of running away any more, because we''ll be watching her all the time, and we''ll report her every move to your majesty. You don''t have a chance to run away." Another guard said solemnly to Bai junzhuo.


    Bai Jun narrowed his eyes, and Yin Mu was very kind to her.


    But the four guards wanted to stop her, and Yin Mu looked down on her. Quietly, she put her hand into her small backpack and took out a jar of medicine for self-defense. With a sudden pull, she would scatter it on the four guards.


    However, a guard who was closest to her suddenly put out his hand and clasped Bai junzhuo''s arm. He grasped it forcefully, and the small jar in his hand fell down.


    She frowned with pain, and the guard who took her medicine quickly knelt down and said, "as a last resort, you have no respect for the nine princesses. Please forgive them!"


    Bai junzhuo was helpless to look at these four people. They should be first-class masters. Naturally, he could not deal with them as he did with ordinary people. What should I do?


    The four men said in unison, "please go back to the ninth Princess and complete your Majesty''s mission."


    Bai Jun snorted coldly and said to them, "all four of you are highly skilled in martial arts. It''s not a matter of killing the king of Nanman. Why do you want me to assassinate him?"


    "This is your Majesty''s order." The four of them spoke together again.


    "It''s up to me, isn''t it?" Bai Jun bit his teeth angrily and said to them, "OK, now I tell you to kill Nanman king for me!"


    One of them replied, "Your Majesty only told us to watch the nine princesses, but not to obey their orders."


    Bai junzhuo wanted to slap each of them. He was so angry!


    They all said: "please go back to the ninth Princess and finish the task assigned by your majesty!"


    Bai Jun was so helpless that he confronted them for a long time. He compromised and said, "OK, I will go back. Tell me your respective names, and I''ll call you later. "


    One by one, the four guards said, "my subordinate''s name is eleven." "His name is twelve." "His name is thirteen." "His name is fourteen."


    Bai junzhuo was a little upset just now. Now when he heard their names, he wanted to laugh. However, the smile would not match the present situation.


    She turned with a stiff face and went straight back to the bedroom where Fu Mingyue was.


    When she arrived at the door of the bedroom hall, she suddenly found that the hall door was covered. Bai Jun couldn''t help but pause for a moment. She clearly remembered that she had closed the door when she left. Did anyone take advantage of her absence to come in? Oh, in that case, will Fu Mingyue


    She suddenly opened the door to enter, quickly walked to the bedside, saw Fu Mingyue lying on the bed, breathing evenly, which was a sigh of relief.


    When she calms down, she can''t help laughing at herself again. Mingming is determined to break up with Fu Mingyue. When things happen, she can''t help worrying about her. She is too kind.


    She turned and walked outside. When she got to the door, she was attracted by a potted plant by the door. She always felt that the plant was very different from the present situation when she passed through the door.


    Bai Jun frowned and looked at the plant carefully. This is a very common Guanyin willow with luxuriant branches and leaves. It is very common in this palace and tends to grow to the right right?!


    Bai Jun looked up at the window. The window is on the left side of guanyinliu. According to the truth, the growth should be on the left side. No wonder she felt that the Guanyin willow was a little different from what she saw when she passed it for the first time. Someone must have come in and touched the plant!However, who will enter the bedroom just to touch the plants?


    Bai Jun was so puzzled that he went out to ask the two maids at the door and said, "did anyone come in when I was not here just now?"


    The two maidservants looked at each other and waved their hands.


    Bai Jun said with a burning frown, "do you not understand me, or has no one come in?"


    The two maids still waved.


    Bai Jun was so helpless that it seemed that they could not understand her. But if you think about it carefully, there should be no bad heart just to turn off the plants. So she stopped worrying about it. At this time, I saw a very rough looking woman from afar. It seems that she is the same identity as the steward mother in the palace of Li state.


    The woman went to Bai junzhuo and said to her, "in order to ensure the safety of the princess, I have been ordered by the king to come and check. Did the princess get up?"


    Bai junzhuo shook his head: "the princess was very tired last night. She hasn''t got up yet."


    The woman nodded and said, "it''s ok if I don''t get up. I''ll be light hearted and won''t wake up the princess."


    The woman said, she went straight in around Bai Jun Jiao. Bai Jun Zhuo couldn''t stop her. She had to stand at the door to see how she could check.


    The woman searched everywhere, smelling the incense. When she heard the incense, she put out her hand and put it out. She asked Bai Jun, "did you order this incense?"


    Bai Jun was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know what she wanted. She didn''t dare to reply rashly.


    "If I ask you something, answer me quickly, or I will take you to see the king of Nanman and ask him to interrogate you personally." Said the woman fiercely.


    Interrogation? Bai junzhuo was speechless. She didn''t do anything, so she ordered incense. As for such a fuss?


    She just nodded and said, "I ordered it."


    "Do you know that incense alone can make people drowsy?" The woman asked again.


    Bai junzhuo thought for a moment. It seems that this woman still knows pharmacology. She said to her, "I know that in our country of Li, this kind of incense is used to make people sleep peacefully. Our princess just arrived here last night. She missed Li so much that she couldn''t sleep. I just lit this incense to help her sleep


    "Really?" The woman looked at her suspiciously.


    Bai junhuo nodded.


    And the woman did not speak much to her any more, but began to examine her again and again. She checked Fu Mingyue''s clothes, even her accessories.


    Bai junzhuo looked at her quietly and carefully. He must have suspected that Fu Mingyue was married to assassinate him. It seems that this king of Nanman is really not stupid, but Yin Mu is still better at it. He even thought of asking her to be a servant girl to complete the mission of assassinating. The king of Nanman never thought of it.


    Fu Mingyue sleeps very heavily, the woman turns over, Fu Mingyue still does not wake up.


    The woman stood for a while, and Bai junzhuo thought that since she had not found anything that could threaten the king of Nanman, she should go away. But she suddenly turned back and looked at Bai Jun Zhuo and said, "I have checked the things of the princess. What are your things?"


    Bai junzhuo was stunned and quickly replied, "I think the southern barbarian kingdom will not lack my food and clothing, so I have nothing to bring."


    The woman looked at Bai Jun cautiously for a while and said in a deep voice, "I want to check if you have something that can hurt the princess and the king of Nanman."


    Smell speech, white Jun burning face changed, although she did not intend to help Yin Mu kill Nanman king before, but her small bag also carry a lot of poison, medicine, dagger and wrist with organ bracelet, if she found out, Nanman king would never allow her to live in the palace.


    Do you want to run now? This is in the palace of Nanman king. Where are you going?


    Kill this woman? Isn''t that more suspicious of the king of Nanman?


    The woman had approached her step by step, and the palms of Bai Jun''s hands were sweating.


    Suddenly, the door of the hall was pushed open. Eleven and twelve came in and looked at the woman: "the princess is resting. You have been disturbing for a long time. Please go out!"


    The woman turned her eyes to them and said, "I am also for the safety of the princess and the king of Nanman."


    "We can protect the princess''s safety. You can rest assured."


    A riddle in her eyes, the woman said, "for the sake of the safety of the king of Nanman, I must carefully examine all of you who come from the kingdom of Li and what you have brought with you."


    She said, as if 11 and 12 went, and 12 said: "we are accompanying the princess to come and get married. After that, we will be the people of Nanman kingdom. Naturally, we will not have the thought of harming the king of Nanman."


    "Do you believe me The woman said with a sneer, "I want you to check it carefully."


    Eleven and twelve stood up straight for her examination.


    Bai junzhuo took advantage of the woman''s attention and quickly took out the poison, medicine and dagger in the bag. He pulled up the Guanyin willow and put it in with his back.She put her hand into the basin and suddenly touched something soft and cool. Bai Jun was shocked. What was it?

 Chapter 286

    Bai junhuo''s hand back to behind, into the pot, but suddenly came across a soft and cool thing. She did not dare to look back. She only touched it with her hand. The surface seemed smooth, and there were many holes in it. It should not be living. Since it was not alive, she would not eat it when she went to explore again.


    The woman took the 11 and 12 sabers and said, "this thing is very dangerous. I will not let you take it close to the king of Nanman, so I will take it away."


    "Our main purpose is to protect the princess. Please return the sword to us," he said


    The woman said that she didn''t want to return anything. She said, "there are always many guards around Nanman king. You don''t have to worry that we will assassinate Nanman king. And we can guarantee that we will never approach Nanman king. "


    The woman thought about it for a while, and returned the saber to them, saying, "if so, you can wear weapons."


    After checking them, the woman went back to check Bai junzhuo. She felt Bai junzhuo up and down. She didn''t find any hidden weapons. She turned over her small bag. There were some medicines for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis, strengthening the foundation and nourishing the yuan. Then she left at ease.


    Bai junzhuo breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, Fu Mingyue woke up and sat up with a frown on his forehead.


    Bai Jun Zhuo looks at her, it should be his overpowering drug.


    Fu Mingyue came down from the bed and walked to the side of Baijun Zhuo. She leaned on her body and supported her forehead and said, "Jun Zhuo, why does my head hurt so much?"


    Bai junzhuo was startled by her tone. In a moment, he reminded her of the time when they had not fallen out.


    Fu Mingyue sees Bai junhuo looking at her strangely. She gradually reacts and stands up straight. Just now her head was vague. She thought she was still in Chang''an, so she came to Bai junzhuo.


    Now she regained her senses and looked at Bai Jun cautiously: "did you prescribe medicine for me?"


    White Jun scorching cold hum a: "although give you medicine, but only sleeping medicine, you are now delirious is normal, after a while will be good."


    "Why did you give me the medicine?" Fu Mingyue looked at her with her arm around her: "do you want to escape secretly?"


    Bai junhuo gently picked the corner of his mouth and didn''t answer her.


    Fu Mingyue said with a sneer: "how can I let you do what you want when you hurt me to get such a fate? As long as I live, I will keep an eye on you and will never let you leave Nanman palace for half a step! "


    Bai Jun scorching heart under sneer, still need you to worry about? One Yin Mu had already made her unable to cope with it.


    She didn''t want to talk to Fu Mingyue. She turned around and pulled out the Guanyin willow. She wanted to take out her poison, medicine and dagger. But when she saw something under the soil, she gave a light cry, covered her mouth and looked at it in disbelief. It was the one she had just touched.


    Fu Mingyue see her panic, also along her line of sight to see the past, see that thing in the basin, she screamed, the door guard quickly came in.


    Fu Mingyue quickly waved to them and said, "close the door, go out and guard, don''t ask others to come in."


    The guard took orders and went out immediately.


    Bai junzhuo gradually calmed down, packed his poison, medicine and dagger, and then took out the thing in the basin with both hands -- a pale, seven hole closed head, no longer bleeding. Looking at the skin and facial features, this man should be a woman of about twenty years old.


    Fu Mingyue hid far away and asked Bai Jun Zhuo: "what is that?"


    Bai junzhuo checked it. It was the real head. The blood at the incision had coagulated, and some silver white liquid flowed out of her ears. She wiped a finger and looked at it carefully. It was mercury.


    She handed the head to Fu Mingyue and said to her, "it''s a head filled with mercury."


    Fu Mingyue frowned tightly, covered her nose and said, "do you have the custom of planting flowers with human heads in Nanman kingdom?"


    "When I came in just now, I found that the flowerpot was passive. I think this head was put in secretly during my absence." Bai Jun looked at her: "you don''t have to cover your nose. You won''t have a rotten smell in two or three years after you put your head in mercury."


    Fu Mingyue put down her hand. If she didn''t smell putrefaction, she didn''t even have the smell of blood. She only had a cool smell, or it wasn''t a taste, it was a feeling.


    She went over to take a close look at the head, then quickly moved away from her eyes, waved her hand and said, "you throw it away."


    Bai junzhuo said with a smile: "if someone secretly puts a head in my room, I will definitely find out what the purpose of that person is, instead of throwing it away."


    Fu Mingyue was stunned for a moment, picked the corner of her mouth and said to her: "you are still so, so independent. If I were a man, I should be as devoted to you as your majesty and the ninth Lord. "


    "Zisu fell in love with me because I had experienced a lot of things with him, and the signs of a little bit of love at the beginning grew bigger and bigger. As for Yin mu, "Bai Jun sneered at himself," I don''t have the ability to make Yin Mu fall in love with me. ""Is it?" Fu Mingyue said with a silent smile: "so what? I''m just an abandoned son now. It''s useless to entangle this matter again."


    Bai Jun was not satisfied with this, and said lightly: "since you know that you are an abandoned son, why don''t you give up your heart to Yin mu?"


    Fu Mingyue lowers her head and tries to cover up the pain in her heart.


    For a long time, she raised her head and said to Bai Jun cautiously, "I didn''t expect that I could chat with you in this way one day."


    Bai junzhuo couldn''t help but feel funny. She held her head and said something that provoked her and Yin Mu to care. She thought she was gossiping about home? My brain is broken.


    "Just," Fu Mingyue said to her with a change of tone, "we will hurt each other in the future, because I am not reconciled."


    Bai junzhuo is now listening to her say such words, a little sad feeling is gone.


    Fortunately, Fu Mingyue was soft compared with Yin mu, and she was not afraid of her. Her main purpose now is to escape from here, and the four guards watching, Fu Mingyue will not give her a chance to escape. She had to listen to Yin Mu''s words and assassinate Nanman king, and then there would be another chaos. At that time, she could take the opportunity to escape.


    Bai Jun Zhuo didn''t want to talk nonsense with her any more. He just stared at the head in his hand and said to himself, "I''m afraid the comer is not good."


    Fu Mingyue was also attracted by the head again and asked her, "who do you think it will be?"


    Bai Jun said cautiously, "it''s not me, it''s not you. It can''t be the four guards of the Yin Mu sect. Then it must be the people from the southern barbarian Kingdom who took it."


    Fu Mingyue''s brow is tight. Nanman wang hasn''t got her yet. He shouldn''t want to kill her at this time. Who would it be?


    She is a princess, which is equivalent to the queen of Li state. Could she be the concubine of Nanman king, who hates her and then does this?


    The more Fu Mingyue thought about it, the more she felt it was possible. She was about to tell Bai junzhuo, when he heard Bai junzhuo say, "but it may really be just customs, just like putting up curtains and shooting firecrackers during the Spring Festival in the state of Li. They don''t know the custom of a newly married woman putting her head at the door. "


    Fu Mingyue naturally didn''t believe it, but she didn''t say anything to refute her.


    Bai junzhuo put the head back into the flowerpot, and put the clod and Guanyin willow back to the original shape.


    Fu Mingyue was surprised and said, "what are you doing? Do you want to keep your head here? "


    Bai junzhuo turned to look at her and said meaningfully: "you have been in the back palace of Yin mu for a long time. Don''t you know how to use this head?"


    Fu Mingyue pondered for a moment, and naturally she understood. If the person who put the head is not malicious, she does not need to deal with that person. If it is used to harm her, then she is the victim. This head is evidence. If the evidence is easily destroyed, it is a fool''s thing to do.


    But put a head in the room, how to think of it is a bit of fear.


    Bai junzhuo said to her again: "however, it has nothing to do with whether you are dead or alive. How to use this head depends on you. I just remind you out of good intentions."


    Fu Mingyue saw that what she said was so straightforward, and she didn''t want to make a detour with her. She said to her, "naturally, I want to find out what happened. If someone really wanted to harm me, I would not let him go."


    Bai junhuo hooked the corner of her mouth, looked at her for a while, turned around and said: "I''m hungry, go to eat something."


    "Wait a minute." Fu Mingyue stops her.


    Bai junzhuo turned back and asked her, "what else can I do for Princess Nanman? If you are also hungry, I advise you to ask others to send you food, or eat by yourself, because I''m afraid I can''t help poisoning you. "


    "You don''t need to worry about this. In order to enable you to complete your Majesty''s mission, I will live in the palace and pay attention to what I eat and drink." Fu Mingyue looked at her coldly and said to her, "but I didn''t bring Fang Yi here. The four guards outside are all men. It''s not convenient to investigate this matter. Similarly, I''m not suitable to investigate by myself. So I''ll send you to find out. "


    Bai Jun chuckled and asked her, "if I don''t agree?"


    Fu Mingyue said fearlessly, "you are my maid. If you don''t want to, I have to punish you. But don''t worry, for your Majesty''s sake, I won''t really kill you. "


    With a sneer, Bai Jun didn''t say whether he was willing or not, so he opened the door and went out.


    Fu Mingyue watched her leave, and then her eyes couldn''t help projecting onto the Guanyin willow. She couldn''t help shouting, "come on!"


    The four guards came in at once.


    Fu Mingyue wanted to take the potted plant away, but she thought of Bai junzhuo''s words just now. She waved her hand again and said, "follow the nine princesses!"


    The four guards answered and all followed.


    As he walked, Bai Jun thought, Nanman kingdom is really unruly. Fu Mingyue''s status is still a princess. She has no one to deliver her food. She even asked her to come out and get it by herself.


    She made gestures and asked where the kitchen was, so she went straight to the kitchen. The process was hard and did not say anything. At the same time, Bai junzhuo realized that he had to prepare a map of the palace to escape.After a while, she arrived in the kitchen. The kitchen was very large and there was no one. Bai junzhuo went straight in and looked for some meat. Nanman kingdom was really not allowed to prepare some light food in the morning. How could she eat it.


    She was complaining when she heard a sound from behind the shelf in front of her.

 Chapter 287

    Bai Jun Zhuo suddenly heard a loud sound coming from behind the shelf in front of him. He put down his lion''s head and looked at it. The shelf full of bowls and chopsticks was shaking a little.


    Bai junzhuo strode over and pulled the man out of the shelf. The man knelt down and kowtowed. He said a few words of Nanman language that Bai junzhuo could not understand.


    Look at the dress, this person should be a Nanman''s palace maid. Bai Jun was helpless and said to her, "I don''t understand what you are."


    The girl looked up at her as soon as she heard it. Bai junzhuo found that her facial features and facial features had Li characteristics, which was not like the Nanman people at all.


    Sure enough, the servant girl said in Li''s language, "are you also from the state of Li?"


    Bai Jun was stunned for a moment, and then he was very happy. It was also a great blessing to meet an old friend in another country.


    She immediately patted her knees and stood up. She said happily to Bai Jun, "my name is Xiaoyan. What''s your name?"


    "I My name is Xiaobai


    Xiaoyan blinked her eyes, pulled her and said: "I heard that the queen of Li was going to marry us a few days ago. Are you the maid of the queen?"


    Bai Jun nodded and asked her, "Why are you here?"


    "When I was seven or eight years old, I was abducted to Nanman by human traffickers and sold to Nanman''s men as daughter-in-law. Later, I wandered for a long time, so I found a job in this palace."


    Bai Jun saw Xiaoyan''s smile, but her sallow skin and thin body, so she was bullied in the palace. Otherwise, she didn''t have to come here to steal food. When she saw someone, she immediately hid behind the shelf.


    But rarely did she look innocent. Bai Jun Zhuo asked her, "can you speak Nanman language and Li language?"


    Xiaoyan nodded.


    Bai junzhuo''s face was scattered with a smile. If you want to be convenient to work in the southern barbarian country, it will be of great use to bring an interpreter with him. When she asked the way just now, she thought it would be better if there was a translator to follow. Now God has given her one. It''s so lucky.


    She asked again, "Xiaoyan, whose servant girl are you in this palace?"


    Small smoke Leng for a moment, immediately scratched the head, embarrassed to her way: "I wash, wash the toilet."


    Bai junzhuo was more happy. This is better. He should still be able to accept a servant girl who washes Gongtong in the name of Fu Mingyue.


    She had taken the cigarette''s arm and said, "Queen No, it''s our princess who brought me a servant girl. It''s hard to avoid loneliness. You can follow the princess later, OK


    Xiaoyan looked at her in disbelief, pointed to himself and asked, "can I follow the princess?"


    Bai junhuo nodded.


    Xiaoyan''s face showed a happy look, but for a moment, he was dim again. He hung his eyes and said to Bai Jun, "the people in the palace don''t like me. They all talk about me behind my back and say that I''m an ominous Li people."


    "Why do they say that to you?" asked Bai junzhuo? Have you ever done anything wrong? "


    Xiaoyan''s expression was a little painful, burning to Bai Jun: "in fact, before I entered the palace, Ke died of three Nanman husbands. After entering the palace, at first, people didn''t know about my past or when. Everyone knew that I was unlucky and always bullied me. "


    Bai Jun was staring at her. She was only in her twenties. She had already married three husbands. She reached out to stop Xiaoyan''s shoulder and comforted her: "don''t worry about this. I don''t believe in auspicious or ominous things. Follow us. No one will bully you in the future."


    Xiaoyan covered her face and kept silent for a long time. Finally, she pulled away Baijun''s burning hand and shook her head: "I''d better not. I think I''m an ominous person myself."


    "Xiaoyan..."


    "By the way," Xiaoyan reminded her, "the people in the kitchen have been called out by the mother in charge. They will come back soon. If you eat well, go quickly. Although you are the maid of the princess, they won''t be difficult for you, but it''s not good to have some bumps with them. "


    She said and walked out, white Jun burning hesitated for a moment, quickly followed out.


    As soon as I got outside, I saw a group of Nanman people coming from Wang''s kitchen. It must be the one who was called out to lecture in the small smoke mouth.


    When they saw Xiaoyan, they rushed up to Xiaoyan and said a lot of things to her. Xiaoyan stood in the middle of the crowd with a narrow face and allowed them to say.


    Even if Bai junzhuo didn''t understand, he also knew that he must be scolding Xiaoyan. He stepped forward to block Xiaoyan and said to those Southern Barbarians: "you are really enough. So many people bully a little girl. Is that good?"


    They didn''t know that Bai junzhuo came with Fu Mingyue. They saw that Bai junzhuo was very strong and didn''t dare to speak rashly. They all looked at him strangely.


    Bai junzhuo said to the little flue, "tell them that I am a princess."


    Xiao Yan nodded and told Bai Jun''s burning words to them in Nanman language. The people were obviously stunned for a moment, and they all walked away respectfully.


    After they left, Bai Jun burned to Xiao flue: "follow me, or you will be bullied in the future. Follow us and we''ll protect you. ""But, but I..." Xiaoyan is still hesitant.


    Bai Jun looked at her and said in a soft voice, "don''t you mean you are Kefu? The princess and I are not your husband. We will not be afraid of you. We have to thank you if your husband killed Nanman king. Do you know... " Bai junzhuo said to her in a low voice, "the empress has to marry Nanman for the sake of the peace of Li. She always loves our majesty."


    Xiaoyan looked panic, looked up at Bai Jun Zhuo, as if wondering why she would tell her such an important thing.


    Bai Jun put his arms around her shoulder and said to her, "there are only a few Li people in this Nanman palace. Of course, we should unite. Would you like to follow us and say a word?"


    Xiaoyan hesitated: "I I want to think about it. "


    "What else to think about?" Bai junzhuo raised his voice and said to her, "I''m not afraid of the lies of unknown people. What are you afraid of? Life is short. What''s the meaning of thinking about it. Do you like it or not? Come on, in a word


    Xiao Yan stares at Bai Jun Zhuo, immediately nods, the voice is firm: "I am willing to."


    Bai junhuo smiles contentedly. That''s great. There''s a human translator. He must have finished the assassination task. It''s not far away to leave the surveillance group of four and escape from the Nanman palace!


    Xiaoyan stared at Bai junzhuo without blinking, and said slightly: "I always think that people like you should not only be a servant girl."


    Bai junzhuo did not know what she meant and turned to look at her.


    "Even if your face is not good-looking and you are still a little older, I always think that you can''t even compare the charm of you from the inside to the outside, even if it''s enchanting Heji!" Xiaoyan praised her sincerely, then stopped for a moment, and said: "sure enough, the maid around the empress is not the same. I also want to cultivate your temperament like you!"


    Bai junzhuo wanted to laugh. He patted her head and asked, "now you''ve decided to follow the empress. Who do you want to tell me? I don''t quite understand the rules in the palace


    Xiaoyan shook his head: "maids like me belong to the wild. If someone wants them, they can follow them. They don''t need to tell anyone."


    Bai Jun nodded and said to her, "let''s go back now."


    Small smoke "eh" a, is about to leave here with white Jun burning, white Jun burning one eye see didn''t have time to avoid 13, then suddenly thought of the head in front of the bedroom.


    She stopped abruptly. Xiaoyan asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai junzhuo was silent for a moment and asked Xiaoyan, "you have been in Nanman for so long. Do you know the custom of putting people''s heads at the gate of Nanman kingdom?"


    "Put your head down?" Xiao Yan thought about it for a moment and said to her, "it should be related to the curse. It''s just like the witchcraft of Li state. I''m not sure."


    "Who knows that in this palace?"


    "I don''t know," Xiao Yan shook his head. "And I think that even if they know, we can''t ask them directly. If they do, they will be suspected of evil intentions."


    Bai junzhuo looked down at the mystery of his head as if he were in a dilemma again.


    "But I know there''s a place I should be able to find out."


    Bai junzhuo immediately asked, "where?"


    "The library in the northernmost part of the palace." Xiaoyan said to her.


    Bai Jun frowned and said, "but the books here should be written in the southern barbarian Kingdom, right? I don''t understand either. "


    Xiao Yan shook his head: "in fact, the characters of Nanman kingdom are similar to those of Li state. Moreover, the king of Nanman always worships the literature of Li state, and often asks people to collect poems, songs and other things circulated in the state of Li."


    Bai junzhuo nodded his head, but he wanted to collect Li literature for the purpose of not only advocating literature, but also fully demonstrating his ambition. The king of Nanman was ambitious and scheming. If he could be as ruthless as Yin mu, it would be hard to deal with it. Fortunately, he still has the fatal shortcoming of "lust".


    Bai Jun Zhuo immediately said to her, "you can take me to the library now."


    Xiaoyan nodded and went to the northernmost library with her.


    When I got there, I saw two Nanman bodyguards guarding outside the library. It didn''t seem easy to get in.


    "Only the king of Nanman can come in the library. At this time, the king of Nanman is in the hall of Heji and will not come over." Small flue: "but first, you have to mix in."


    Bai junzhuo hid in the dark and thought for a moment, then turned around and waved to the group of four who followed him far away. The four quickly came over.


    She said to the four, "I want to go in, but the first two door gods won''t let me in before I come here. Do you have any good ways?"


    Eleven and twelve left at once. After a moment, they came back and said, "we have just checked. There is a window behind. The guard is empty. You can enter from there."


    Bai junzhuo nodded to them, pushed Xiaoyan in front of them and said, "she''s my person. You should protect her. I''ll go in and look for something."


    The four nodded. Thirteen and fourteen followed Bai junzhuo around to the back window. Bai junzhuo pushed the window open and jumped in. The two were outside to guard for her.Bai junzhuo looked around. There were rows and rows of bookshelves. His eyes extended to the wall of the last head. Bai junzhuo suddenly covered his mouth and gave a light cry.


    There actually stood a tall and powerful man!

 Chapter 288

    Bai Jun Zhuo saw a tall and powerful man standing beside the back wall. The man was wearing a suit of armor and holding a long gun in his hand.


    She squatted down in a hurry. Didn''t Xiaoyan say that people would not come here at ordinary times? Why is there a man standing here?


    Bai Jun Zhuo hid for a long time. Seeing that the man didn''t seem to find her, he took the courage to look at her again. Then he found out that it was just a piece of neatly arranged armor.


    It''s definitely not suitable for men to wear white armor. Put Li''s armor in his study. Did the king of Nanman remind himself of annexing Li?


    She stopped caring about the armor and turned to the books on the shelf.


    Most of the books are old and the side pages are curly. The king of Nanman should read them from time to time.


    Bai junzhuo looked for some books about "secret arts" and "curses". Sure enough, the characters of Nanman kingdom were not much different from those of Li state. She could understand them in general.


    Bai junzhuo turned over very quickly, and soon found a record of mercury in the corpse in a book written with the word "xuanmi". It said that when people were still alive, they dug holes in the top, back, and center of feet, and poured mercury into them. Such bodies would not rot for thousands of years. The finished corpse is placed at the entrance of the tomb to prevent the grave robbers from going in and robbing the tomb. If you just cut off your head and put it at the door of someone else''s house, that family will be killed.


    Bai junzhuo thought that the head in front of Fu Mingyue''s palace was filled with mercury when he was alive, so he was flustered. No matter what the purpose of this person is to kill Fu Mingyue, it''s hard to accept this cruel way.


    She closed the book and went out the window again.


    He nodded to several people outside and went back with them.


    Back to the bedroom, Bai junzhuo told Fu Mingyue what he found. Fu Mingyue held her chin and thought for a long time. She murmured, "I''m new here. Who is going to harm me?"


    Bai junhuo looked at the Guanyin willow as if nothing had happened and said to her, "I''ve already checked what you want to check for you. What to do next is up to you. But the man who hurt you is really stupid. Doesn''t he know you don''t want to sleep? It''s just an excuse to do this now. "


    Fu Mingyue looked at her, hooked her mouth and said with a smile: "although I have thought of the idea of using this head to take advantage of the opportunity, I still want to thank you for your reminding. What a surprise! Bai junzhuo, at this time, you are still thinking for me


    Bai junzhuo looked at her sarcastically: "don''t be so amorous. I''m just quick to say it."


    "Is it?" Fu Mingyue smiles: "that''s just right, or I''ll have some guilt for you in my heart."


    Bai Jun snorted coldly. He was about to speak when he saw that the little smoke at the door poked his head and immediately drew back.


    Fu Mingyue also saw her and asked Baijun, "who is she?"


    "She''s my helper. It''s none of your business. Don''t worry." Bai junzhuo said a word to her and turned to go.


    "Someone to help you escape?" Fu Mingyue smiles and shouts to the door, "come in."


    Bai Jun looked at her with a burning cold face: "what do you want to do?"


    Fu Mingyue ignored her. She only watched Xiaoyan come in. She knelt down and said to her, "servant Xiaoyan, salute the princess."


    Fu Mingyue picked her eyebrows and asked her, "are you from Li?"


    Xiaoyan nodded. Without waiting for Mingyue to speak, she raised her head and said to her, "I''m from Li country, but I grew up in Nanman country, so I can speak Nanman language."


    Fu Mingyue laughed: "get up, it happens that this palace is short of such a helper. Come here, come to this palace. "


    Xiaoyan quickly gets up and runs to Fu Mingyue. Fu Mingyue stares at her for a while, touches her head and says, "good. I''ll follow my palace and do everything for my palace. My palace will protect you from food and clothing and live a safe life."


    Bai Jun glared at her. Can this man have a face? Xiaoyan is clearly she''s looking for, OK!


    Xiaoyan nodded again and again, and Fu Mingyue said, "I have something for you now. You go to help this palace to check, in this morning when this palace rests, who has entered this bedroom


    Small smoke should a, then backed down.


    After waiting for her to leave, Bai Jun said to Fu Mingyue angrily: "this is the person I found!"


    "Why," Fu Mingyue looked at her coldly, "do you forget that you are my maid? You are my man, so your man must be mine first. "


    Bai Jun clenched his fist, loosened it again, and with a slight smile, he asked her, "do you believe in this little smoke so much? Are you not afraid that she was sent to me by the man who wanted to harm you, just to put her in your place? "


    Fu Mingyue shook her head: "I believe you, your eyes will never be wrong."


    "No," said Bai junzhuo, rejecting her, "I misread a person who is very important to me in this life, which has made me and my family come to such an end. That person is you. "Fu Mingyue''s eyes flashed with some strange emotions. The laughter on her face stopped and she didn''t continue to talk about it. In other words, she said, "you''d better finish your Majesty''s mission earlier, so that I can get rid of it early. You can also escape here to save the ninth Prince."


    Bai Jun glared at her. As soon as she got a teammate to help her escape, you dug her up. How can she finish the task as soon as possible?


    But she really needs to start killing the king of Nanman. It''s just that she''s a servant girl. It''s not good to go directly to Nanman king. Fu Mingyue is not willing to approach him. Where can I find a chance?


    What Yin Mu said was light, but if she really wanted to do it, she was really worried to death that she had no experience at all.


    Bai Jun Zhuo leaned against the Guanyin willow and thought. This is Xiaoyan. Bai junzhuo looked at her in surprise. He didn''t expect that she was quite neat.


    She excitedly nodded to Bai Jun, then went to Fu Mingyue and said, "tell the princess, the maidservant has already asked. The two maidservants at the door said that the people from the kitchen came in the morning and sent breakfast to the empress."


    Fu Mingyue didn''t get the breakfast. She thought that the head was in the box containing the breakfast. But what does the kitchen want her to do?


    She asked the small flue: "who is in charge of the people in the kitchen?"


    "Before the empress came, it was Heji who was in charge of food and clothing in the palace. He was the king''s favorite concubine." Xiaoyan returned.


    Fu Mingyue picked her eyebrows. It turned out that the one who declared war on her was the one who made a fuss about Bai junzhuo in her first appearance. The beauty of this woman is beautiful, but she is too obstinate. Moreover, the king of Nanman still has a fresh feeling about himself. It is no problem to borrow the hand of Nanman king to teach her a lesson.


    Now we only need an opportunity to ask the king of Nanman to find the head.


    Fu Mingyue was thinking about where she was. Bai junzhuo saw a large group of palace people coming to this side with pearls and jade clothes in his hand. He began to remind him: "someone is coming."


    Fu Mingyue returns to her senses and looks at the door.


    These palace people didn''t pay any attention to Bai Jun, who was standing at the door. Without saying hello to her, they came in one after another. Qi Qi Qi knelt down in front of Fu Mingyue, and the leader said, "tell the princess, the king said that we will hold a wedding banquet for you tonight. We are all sent by the king to dress you up."


    When Bai junhuo heard this, the chance came to poison the secret way. Fu Mingyue also wants to take advantage of Nanman King''s opportunity to teach Heji.


    She nodded to the palace man, and the man turned back and told his servant girl to serve Fu Mingyue in Nanman language.


    Those people dressed Fu Mingyue all afternoon. Nanman''s clothes were exposed and liked to be decorated with gold ornaments. They were charming and vulgar, which did not conform to Fu Mingyue''s dignified and elegant appearance. But with the lonely face of Fu Mingyue, it seems that she is more affectionate and charming.


    Xiao Yan stood by and looked at him and cauterized Bai Jun secretly: "the empress is so beautiful. I think all the concubines of the king of Nanman are inferior to her. It''s no wonder that the king of Nanman wants to rob her at all costs."


    Bai junzhuo couldn''t refute this saying. Fu Mingyue is beautiful, very beautiful. Such a beauty with what kind of man is not good, but she fell in love with a person who will not use his heart to her.


    In the evening, another group of palace people came to welcome Fu Mingyue to attend the dinner party. Fu Mingyue walked out of the palace with those people without expression. Her feet had just stepped out. Suddenly, a gorgeous fireworks exploded in front of her, which lit up half of the sky.


    Bai junzhuo followed her closely, looked at the fireworks, and whispered to her: "the king of Nanman took great pains to treat you, so sincere that I couldn''t help being moved. Besides, I think he''s a little uglier than Yin mu, and there''s nothing worse than him. Why don''t you just follow the Nanman king. "


    Fu Mingyue didn''t seem to hear her. She looked coldly ahead. She didn''t even look at the fireworks.


    The dinner was arranged in the garden. Fu Mingyue went to the top of the crowd and sat beside the king of Nanman. Bai junzhuo and Xiao Yan stood behind her. At the bottom of her were several women dressed in revealing clothes. They should be the concubines of the king of Nanman. On the other side, on the top of the table were Heji, and behind her were some men in gorgeous clothes. Judging from their age, they should be the princes of Nanman king.


    Heji has been making a fuss all the time, but since Fu Mingyue came on the stage, let alone Nanman Wang, all the men on the scene have their eyes on her, while Fu Mingyue looks coldly at the front like a wooden man without any action.


    Bai Jun stares at the wine glass in front of the king of Nanman. He touches his bag with his right hand. If he wants to poison it, it is an excellent opportunity.


    Just, how can you put your poison and medicine in?


    She was thinking about it. King Nanman said something to all the people below. He announced that he was going to make fu Mingyue his princess. Then he turned to Fu Mingyue and said to her, "princess, I respect you. From then on, you will be my only princess."


    Fu Mingyue had a little reaction on her face. She looked down at the glass in front of her and held it up with her hand. As soon as she raised it over her chest, her fingers trembled involuntarily. Then, with a "pop", the glass fell to the ground.

 Chapter 289

    Fu Mingyue''s hand loosened and the cup fell to the ground, smashing.


    All the people present turned black. In the state of Li, it can be said that it is safe to break a cup. However, it seems that Nanman does not have this tradition. It is obviously a taboo to break a cup on such an important occasion.


    Bai junzhuo doesn''t know what Fu Mingyue has in mind, but she has never been such a careless person. Every mistake she makes should have a purpose.


    Nanman King seemed to be angry, staring at Fu Mingyue, as if he was going to slap her in the face. Fu Mingyue, however, closed her eyes at this time and fell straight down. White Jun burning too late to respond, hurriedly to support her.


    The look on Nanman King''s face changed to worry, and asked Baijun: "what''s the matter with the princess?"


    Bai Jun pinched her pulse, nothing happened.


    After thinking about it, she guessed that Fu Mingyue wanted to use this opportunity to ask Nanman Wang to find her head at the door of her room. She said to Nanman Wang, "I don''t know what it is. My mother has been in a trance all day, which has never happened before. What''s more, I see that Niangniang Yintang is blackened and her mind is wandering. It''s like It''s like It''s like being knocked down


    "What''s going on?" The Nanman king didn''t quite understand the meaning of this word. Seeing that Fu Mingyue was in a coma, he immediately ordered the imperial doctor to come over and take Fu Mingyue back to his bedroom. Everyone followed him.


    After checking for a while, the imperial doctor reported the situation of Fu Mingyue with the king of Nanman. Bai Jun cautiously asked the small flue beside him: "what did he say?"


    "The doctor said he thought the princess was normal and didn''t know why she suddenly fainted."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the king of Nanman looked at Bai Jun Zhuo again and said to her, "come here."


    Bai junzhuo hesitated to see that he was not good. Nanman Wang said with a cold face: "come here when you are called!"


    Bai junzhuo ran over in a hurry.


    The king of Nanman asked her, "what did you say about lowering your head?"


    "as like as two peas," the head is a secret trick to harm people. When the empress was in Lebanon, she was lowered to the top of the country. The situation was exactly the same as it is now. Bai junzhuo said. He looked up at Nanman King''s face. Seeing that he listened carefully, he continued: "Niang Niang started to have this symptom this morning. If someone really lowered her head, it should be this morning."


    "How do you get down the head?" Nanman Wang asked her again.


    Bai Jun frowned and thought for a while, and said to him, "the way to descend the head of Li is to carve a little doll with peach wood, then write the eight characters of the person''s birthday, and then throw it under the bed. I don''t know how the southern barbarian kingdom came down. "


    King Nanman pondered for a long time, looked at the woman who was closely behind him and asked her, "didn''t you send you to check the things of the princess this morning? Did you find anything strange? "


    The woman shook her head and said to him, "there is nothing suspicious in this bedroom."


    The king of Nanman turned his head and looked at Bai Jun Zhuo. He raised his hand and cursed, "Diao Nu, how dare you cheat me with such nonsense!"


    Bai junzhuo looks like he is going to beat himself. She shouts "injustice" and runs away. She catches a glimpse of Xiaoyan standing next to Guanyin willow. She leans on Xiaoyan and pushes Xiaoyan to Guanyin willow.


    The potted willow fell to pieces and fell out of the pot.


    All the people present were surprised and immediately began to whisper.


    Bai junzhuo also pretended to be very surprised. He held him together with Xiaoyan and looked at the head in horror. When she was reading that "xuanmi" today, she found that the page of the book was very old, which should be read by Nanman king from time to time, so he must know what the mercury filled head represented.


    She took a furtive glance at the prince''s side, and saw that her pink skin turned pale, so she secretly sympathized with her.


    Do you want to fight with Fu Mingyue? It''s good for her to tell her to be honest in the future. Besides, she was the most favorite concubine before Nanman king. I think Nanman king would only teach her a few words.


    It''s better to die early and surpass life early than to be stuck in the mire and die in the end.


    King Nanman bent down to pick up his head, looked at it carefully, then looked at the solidified mercury at the incision, and said a word of Nanman to the people with a straight face.


    Bai junzhuo asked Xiao flue in a low voice: "what''s the king saying?"


    Xiaoyan whispered: "the king is very angry. Send someone to find out who is going to kill the princess. He also said that once it is found out, the man will not be spared lightly. "


    When those who had been instructed by the king of Nanman went down, the king said something to the woman who had come to check that morning. Xiao Yan translated: "the king reproached the steward for not being careful."


    Bai Jun nodded. As soon as he was about to speak, he saw that the king of Nanman pulled out the sword in the guard''s hand and cut off the head of the mother in charge at once, and the blood was splashed all over the place.


    Bai junzhuo can''t react, but Xiaoyan is about to faint. Bai junzhuo quickly reached out to help her.She can''t be dizzy now. It''s just the beginning of this good play. Bai junzhuo doesn''t want to watch a foreign language play without subtitles.


    All of them knelt down and murmured a few words. Bai junzhuo could find out that they were all begging the king to calm down without translation.


    She saw that Xiaoyan also knelt down, and she also followed.


    Then Heji said a few more words, and Xiaoyan whispered to Baijun: "Heji said that this mammy has been with the king for decades, and she has never done anything wrong. She killed her this time because of her mistake, which makes everyone feel cold."


    Bai junzhuo looked at Heji sympathetically. She didn''t know how much the Nanman king loved her, but he didn''t make her a princess for so many years. Fu Mingyue was still the second married woman. As soon as she became a princess, it proved that her position in the heart of Nanman king must be inferior to Fu Mingyue. Now don''t look at Nanman King''s face. Nanman king is angry. Does she blame him?


    Heji was angry again.


    Several concubines who followed her kept kowtowing to King Nanman. The king snorted coldly, took back his sword and said a word. Then someone went to take her down.


    He Ji didn''t want to, crying and running to embrace Nanman King''s thigh, Xiaoyan secretly said to Bai Jun: "He Ji said, I have been in love with the king for more than 20 years, and the king has never punished me, but when this woman comes, the king treats me like this. I don''t agree with you. Your teacher told me today, "is it me or this woman?"


    Bai junzhuo listened to Xiaoyan''s words, but he wanted to laugh. Is this Heji too funny? Is it time for her to be jealous? The king of Nanman was very angry. Besides, she is an old wife. Fu Mingyue is the fresh meat that the king of Nanman hasn''t got yet. Who do you think is more important?


    The king of Nanman may still be worried about some old feelings. He just shakes his sleeve, pushes away Heji and asks the bodyguard to take her away. He doesn''t say much.


    No one dares to talk about her. After a long time, the king of Nanman said a word, and they all got up and went out. A man wrapped up the head filled with mercury and took it away according to the order of the king of Nanman. The body of the mother was also carried out.


    Bai junzhuo stands up and goes back with Xiaoyan.


    The king of Nanman sat beside Fu Mingyue''s bed, staring at Fu Mingyue intently. He didn''t know whether Fu Mingyue, who was dizzy, felt the look of the king. She didn''t have a stage to laugh at just now. She couldn''t ask herself to come. The moon is amazing.


    Nanman Wang watched for a long time without any action. He seemed to have the intention to wake up with Fu Mingyue. I didn''t expect that the king of Nanman was still a man of great emotion and nature.


    Bai junzhuo looked at them, and suddenly thought of his poisoning responsibility, he went to bring a pot of hot tea.


    She thought for a moment, gave the tea to Xiaoyan, and said to her, "you give this to the king. The king just said so many things, and he should be thirsty."


    Xiaoyan nodded and sent the tea. Nanman Wang''s bodyguard took out a silver needle to explore, took out a smaller quilt and poured a cup of it himself. He took a sip of it. After he was sure it was ok, he gave the tea to the king.


    Bai junzhuo saw the whole process of Nanman king before drinking tea. Fortunately, there was no trade just now, so he poisoned the king rashly. Otherwise, something would happen.


    The king of Nanman kept silent for another half an hour. Seeing that Fu Mingyue still didn''t wake up, he went to ask Bai junzhuo, "when can the princess wake up?"


    As the saying goes, you will never wake up the person who pretends to be sleeping. She will wake up when you leave.


    Bai junzhuo shook his head in panic: "I don''t know."


    Nanman King finally couldn''t wait any longer. He said to her, "when the princess wakes up, come and let me know."


    Bai junhuo nodded.


    Nanman Wang swung his sleeve and went out with the crowd.


    After waiting for the little smoke left in the hall, Bai Jun burned and the Fu Mingyue who was sleeping there. Bai Jun burned to the small flue: "Xiaoyan, can you go out and look into it and see where the investigation of this head has been."


    Xiao Yan answered, turned and walked out.


    When you heard that the two of them were still in bed, I knew that she was the only one who was harming me. It''s just that I didn''t expect that you would help me like this. I thought you were going to watch the play coldly and not mind my business. "


    "I never like to watch wenwenwentuntun''s slow play, say a few words and do something, but let the king of Nanman discover it earlier. Even if I don''t do that, he''ll find out. " Bai junzhuo turned to look at her and said with a sneer, "you''re less self indulgent. I''m not going to play along with your play. I''m just upset with that Heji."


    Fu Mingyue gently smiles, reaches out her hand and takes down all the hair ornaments on her head, and says to her, "thank you anyway. I don''t have to face that disgusting Nanman King any more. I can pretend to be dead until you finish the task, and then I will become a real death."


    "You think it''s beautiful," Bai junzhuo threatened her, "when Nanman King disposes of Heji, I''ll tell Nanman king about you pretending to be dizzy."

 Chapter 290

    Bai junzhuo threatened her and said, "when the king of Nanman disposes of the Heji, I will tell the king of Nanman about your pretending to be dizzy."


    Fu Mingyue took a look at her and said, "if you tell the king of Nanman about my pretending to be dizzy, I will tell her what you want to assassinate him. If you can''t finish the task, you don''t want to go back to save your Lord."


    Bai Jun scorched his teeth, and sure enough, after his death was known, he couldn''t beat anyone else.


    At this time, Xiaoyan knocks on the door outside, and Fu Mingyue immediately lies back. Bai Jun burned to open the door for Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan came in and said to Bai Jun: "I heard that the king has found the man who brought his head in this morning. Now he is being tortured to extort a confession."


    Bai Jun cautiously nodded. It seems that the king of Nanman is really moving. He should soon be able to find out that he Ji was in charge of it. This is a big help to Fu Mingyue, but his assassination has not made any progress.


    When she thought of poisoning the king of Nanman just now, it was absolutely impossible for her to let him in. Is it possible to give him something in the musk? No, she didn''t have a chance to sneak into Nanman King''s bedroom to give him some incense.


    Small smoke see white Jun burning silent, touched her way: "how do you not talk?"


    "Nothing," Bai junzhuo said to her, "I''m worried that the princess will be hungry when she wakes up. Let''s go to the kitchen and get something


    "Well." Xiao Yan nodded and went out with Bai Jun Zhuo.


    Outside, Bai junzhuo said to the group of four: "you protect the princess well, and don''t let anyone in."


    Four people all nodded, after waiting for white Jun burning to walk far, 13 and 14 quietly followed up.


    After walking for a while, Bai junhuo noticed that they followed them again, but he didn''t care about them. He just went to the dining room with Xiaoyan. After arriving at the dining room, several people who bullied Xiaoyan on weekdays all lowered their heads and went to work. Xiaoyan looked at them and said to Bai junzhuo, "these people usually bully me like mice when they see me. Now I''m with the princess, and they dare not bully me."


    Bai Jun chuckled. It''s natural that the king of Nanman killed a high-ranking steward and punished Heji for Fu Mingyue today. Of course, they now know that Fu Mingyue has a few pounds in his heart. How could he bully Fu Mingyue.


    She said to the little flue, "you tell them to prepare some soft and digestible food, and we''ll take it back to the princess."


    Xiaoyan nodded and told them the command in Nanman language. All of them turned to prepare. Only one murmured, and Xiaoyan''s face turned pale.


    Bai junzhuo couldn''t understand what the man said, but it was certainly not a good word. He asked Xiaofan, "what did she say about you?"


    Xiaoyan shook his head: "no, nothing."


    Bai Jun was helpless and took her hand and said, "you can tell me honestly that it doesn''t matter. The princess and I make the decision for you. Others dare not bully you."


    Xiao Yan immediately had tears in her eyes, hesitated to open her mouth, and said to Bai Jun cautiously, "he He said, "I am also responsible for the princess''s coma."


    Bai junhuo glanced at the man, who immediately lowered his head and angrily glanced at the cigarette with the remaining light. Bai junzhuo couldn''t speak Nanman dialect. It was useless to scold him in Li''s language. He stood at the door and said to the two guards who followed her: "are you responsible for bullying me?"


    Thirteen and fourteen looked at each other with hesitation.


    Bai junzhuo asked again: "Yin Mu asked you to follow me. Besides looking at me, there must be a mission to cooperate with me to complete the task?"


    Thirteen and fourteen nodded.


    "Did you see the bullied Xiaoyan? She is my helper to help me assassinate Nanman king. Without her, I can''t get close to him. If I want her to work for me, I have to protect her from being bullied. " Bai junzhuo said: "so, everything is to assassinate Da Ren, now you can understand?"


    Two people Leng for a while, then nodded and said in unison: "understand."


    "Well, now go over and slap the man in black over there."


    After hearing her words, he went over and slapped the man.


    Bai junzhuo turned his head to Xiao flue again: "tell him not to talk nonsense. Say you have the princess in charge. If you hear the nonsense, you will kill him!"


    Xiaoyan hesitated: "no No, I dare not


    Bai junzhuo patted her shoulder and encouraged him: "it''s OK. I''m here. I won''t ask you to do anything."


    Xiaoyan thought for a moment, nodded, then pinched her waist, took out her most ferocious posture, pointed to those people and said for a while.


    See her finish saying, white Jun scorching smile way: "raise eyebrows to exhale?"


    Xiaoyan nodded: "Hmm! I feel comfortable. Today I always have a bad breath. Even if I was killed by them, I have no regrets! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense," Bai junzhuo said to her, "you''re good for the princess. The princess will never treat you badly."


    Xiao Yan nodded solemnly.When talking, everything is ready. Xiaoyan and Bai junzhuo respectively carry a food box and go out. Thirteen and fourteen are far behind.


    Xiaoyan looked back at them and asked Bai Jun Zhuo, "aren''t they here to protect the princess? Why do you always follow us


    Bai Jun Zhuo sighed helplessly and said, "it is the princess who is worried that we will be hurt, so she sent them two to protect us."


    Xiaoyan nodded and said: "the princess is very kind to her people. All the concubines of Nanman king can''t do this. If you do something wrong, you will lose your life."


    Bai Jun thought for a moment and asked her, "if they dare to do this, it must be the acquiescence of Nanman king, right? Is king Nanman good to his servants


    Xiao Yan shook his head and looked around. Seeing no one around, he dared to say to Bai Jun: "today, you also saw that the steward was beheaded by the king because he didn''t check his head and didn''t even have time to beg for mercy. Now I think I feel afraid. Fortunately, I didn''t serve the king closely. "


    Bai junzhuo was silent for a moment and asked her, "the king of Nanman is so cruel that no one wants to assassinate him?"


    Xiaoyan quickly covered Bai Jun''s burning mouth and said nervously, "do you want to die? How dare you speak so loudly about the assassination. "


    Bai Jun Zhuo opened her hand, which is not to see no one nearby.


    Xiaoyan said in a low voice: "when it comes to the assassination, of course, but the Nanman king is very strict. Let alone the assassination, it''s a problem for people who have bad intentions to get close to the Nanman king. Moreover, the king of Nanman did not severely punish those who hurt him, let alone carry out the plan to kill him. There was a Ji concubine who seemed to have been captured by the king of Nanman from the state of Li. She had prepared an overpowering drug to deal with the king of Nanman, but she was found before she got down. Then the concubine was chopped into meat mud and made into meat. The ball was fed to the dog. "


    Bai junzhuo opened his mouth to see her. He was surprised. Fortunately, he didn''t act rashly. Otherwise, she was the one who was chopped into meat mud. And she also suddenly found that Yin Mu didn''t ask Fu Mingyue to do it, nor did she ask those bodyguards with high martial arts skills to do it, but let her go. It was really foresight.


    However, the defense value of Nanman king is so high, how can she assassinate him?


    Just thinking about it, Bai junzhuo suddenly saw a group of people walking in a direction. She quickly pulled the small smoke out of the way. After they left, she asked the small flue, "whose dormitory is there?"


    Xiaoyan stretched out his head and looked at it and said, "it belongs to Heji."


    Oh? So, the king of Nanman has found out that he Ji ordered his servants to secretly harm Fu Mingyue?


    Xiaoyan stood for a while, pulled baijunzhuo''s sleeve and said, "anyway, the princess didn''t wake up. Let''s go and have a look."


    Bai Jun said with burning heart that Fu Mingyue had already woken up. It is estimated that he is hungry and dizzy now. But what''s her business when she''s hungry and dizzy? I was so kind that I came to bring her food.


    Thinking about this, Bai junhuo nodded and said, "OK, let''s go."


    When they arrived at the corner of the wall outside the palace, they saw that the palace people had controlled all the servants in the palace. Heji was kneeling to the ground, and the first palace people spoke to her with a piece of hemp rope.


    The king''s concubine, you can''t use this kind of malicious means to kill the concubine


    At last, Xiaoyan was startled, swallowed his foam, and said to Baijun: "the king is going to kill Heji. Heji is his favorite concubine. Until this morning, the king is still with Heji."


    Bai junzhuo was also surprised, but even though he accepted it. It seems that the emperor is merciless and applies to every country. Poor Heji. She didn''t hurt Fu Mingyue and lost her own life.


    Heji was absent-minded, as if she hadn''t reacted.


    When the palace man finished speaking, he put the hemp rope around her neck. Her face was angry, and she didn''t look like begging for mercy. She said something, probably cursing Fu Mingyue.


    Bai junzhuo felt sorry for her again and asked Xiaofeng, "does she have no children? At this time, her children should stand up and plead for her. "


    Xiaoyan shook her head: "before Heji, there was only one son, Prince uguda. I heard that the prince was killed in Li state. In addition, she has no children. "


    Ah, I didn''t expect that the child died in her hand, and her mother could not escape her evil grasp. Her Bai Jun Zhuo really did harm to others. No wonder God told her to separate her from her beloved. It was all retribution.


    Bai junzhuo looked at Heji''s burst eyes. He couldn''t bear to pull the small flue: "let''s not look at it. Let''s go. Be careful of nightmares at night."


    Xiaoyan nods and leaves here with Baijun.


    Back to Fu Mingyue''s bedroom, Bai junzhuo looked at Fu Mingyue who was still "unconscious" and found an excuse to send out small cigarettes. Then he said to Fu Mingyue, "are you hungry?"


    Fu Mingyue opens her eyes and sits up. She takes the food Bai junzhuo brings and eats it.


    Bai Jun cauterized the corner of his mouth and said to her, "you dare to eat what I brought. Are you not afraid that I will poison you?"Fu Mingyue was about to say that she was not afraid. Suddenly she felt dizzy, and a feeling of nausea came up from her abdomen.

 Chapter 291

    Fu Mingyue suddenly felt dizzy, and a feeling of nausea came up from her abdomen. She stared at Bai Jun in panic and said, "do you really give me medicine?"


    Bai Jun looked at her cautiously: "if I give you medicine, you don''t know how many times you have died."


    "Then why do I..." Fu Mingyue just wanted to speak, that disgusting feeling rushed up again, she pressed the retching of chest.


    Bai Jun Zhuo saw that she didn''t look like she was pretending, so he stretched out his hand to hold her pulse and carefully examined her pulse.


    After waiting for a long time, Bai Jun looked at her in disbelief and said, "you are pregnant!"


    "What?" Fu Mingyue shook her head: "impossible! You have also examined my pulse before, and the doctor of Nanman has also diagnosed and treated me. Have you not found out? "


    "It''s hard not to notice that month. But I''ve had a long, long time, and you''re pregnant, and you''re reacting, aren''t you? " "How long has it been since you came to Yuexin?" Bai Jun asked in a deep voice


    Fu Mingyue thought about it carefully. Her face suddenly turned pale, and she couldn''t speak with her mouth open.


    Bai Jun Zhuo sighed with no different feelings: "Yin Mu is really, he doesn''t control the March and war, and give it back to your child. Even if I didn''t expect to send you to Nanman, I should know how dangerous it is to have children in such a chaotic environment? "


    "Why..." Fu Mingyue''s eyes immediately turned red, and her usual strong self-confidence was no longer seen in an instant. She seemed to have been beaten down by something. The whole person was in a helpless posture and kept mumbling to herself: "what should I do What to do... "


    Bai junzhuo looked at her old friend so sad that she felt bad. But after all, she has been in such a situation with Fu Mingyue. She feels disgusted to talk to comfort her.


    She could not bear to see her like this again, so she turned to go. Fu Mingyue suddenly grabbed her wrist, helpless in her eyes, and begged her: "Jun Huo, help me, I can''t You can''t let this child die with me... "


    Bai Jun''s burning heart also has some pain, but she finally pushes Fu Mingyue''s hand away with a sneer and says to her faintly: "help you? Who can help me? "


    She walked out quickly, but hid in the corner of the cabinet to watch Fu Mingyue secretly. Fu Mingyue knelt on the bed and cried in a low voice. She was as heartbroken as if the poor child had died.


    Bai junzhuo was compassionate, but she was even more sober. When Fu Mingyue comes here, she will never have a chance to go back. Even if she does, she will never be the queen of the state of Li. The state of Li will not allow a second married woman to occupy the position of Queen.


    And the king of Nanman must die in the plan. Once the king dies, her child will surely be regarded as the posthumous son of the king. A woman who lives in a high position but has no adult children or family to rely on depends on other people''s mood.


    Now the only way to keep her baby is that Nanman king does not die. He goes to bed when the baby is not found by others, and then says that the baby belongs to Nanman king.


    However, Fu Mingyue loved Yin Mu so much that she would not serve her bed, and she would not disobey Yin Mu''s meaning to ask Nanman king to survive.


    So, it''s a dead end. How can she help her? It''s better to push her on the edge of the cliff and let her fall as soon as possible. Maybe she can meet a turning point.


    She hated hate heart turned to leave, to the outside to see a small smoke just came, small smoke ran over and said: "the princess wake up?"


    Bai Jun cautiously shook his head: "Xiaoyan, I have something to give you."


    Xiaoyan nodded and asked, "what''s the matter? I''ll do it, if you will


    "Keep your watch here. Don''t let anyone come in."


    Xiao Yan blinked his eyes and asked, "can''t the king of Nanman come?"


    Bai Jun nodded cautiously: "if the king of Nanman comes, you should immediately call 111 to inform me, and I will come back."


    "Oh, I see." Xiaoyan nodded and asked, "where are you going alone now?"


    "I''ll go to the library to read."


    After Bai junzhuo finished, he and 13 and 14 sneaked to the library again, trying to find out if there was a map of Nanman palace. After all, running away is the top priority.


    She looked for it for a while and fell asleep before she knew it. When he got up, the sky was already large. When he opened his eyes, he saw that eleven was there. Bai Jun asked him immediately, "how did you come? Is it the king of Nanman who forced himself into the Queen''s bedroom


    Shiyi shook his head and said, "no, the empress told me to come and invite you back. She said she had something important to discuss with you."


    It seems that Fu Mingyue hasn''t given up and wants to ask her to help her.


    White Jun burns immediately cold voice, turn round a way: "do not go."


    Eleven didn''t mean to leave. He followed Bai junzhuo step by step. Bai junzhuo looked at it for a while and found it boring. He turned to ask him, "didn''t you say that the main purpose of your Majesty''s sending you here is to watch me? So you don''t have to listen to the queen? Why do you have to listen to her? "But the first task is to protect the empress


    Bai junzhuo was speechless. Since we have to finish all of them, what are the primary and secondary points.


    She looked through the book for a while, and suddenly thought of one thing. If Yin Mu knew that Fu Mingyue was pregnant with his child, what would he do? Will he lead troops to take Fu Mingyue by force? Will you reflect on this child?


    Bai junzhuo turned back and asked eleven, "you watch me and send my work to your majesty by letter?"


    Eleven nods.


    "I have something important to tell your majesty, but you must not know about it." Bai junzhuo looked at Shiyi very seriously.


    After nodding, he magically escaped from the paper and pen and handed it to Bai junhuo, saying to her, "please write down what the ninth princess is going to say, and we will pass your letter to your majesty."


    Bai junzhuo was a little surprised and took a look at the brush. It was still wet. It''s really hard for these four people to write after her all day long.


    She took out a letter and gave it back to her majesty


    Bai Jun cautiously nodded. How could Yin Mu reply to this letter? She was really looking forward to it.


    She looked for a while, but she couldn''t find the map of the palace. Eleven followed closely. Bai Jun was helpless, so she had to go back with him to meet Fu Mingyue.


    Fu Mingyue is sitting in the cabinet of the bedroom alone. She doesn''t see her for a while, but she seems to be much older.


    Bai junzhuo looked at the food on one side and saw that there was a lot less. He was relieved. Fortunately, Fu Mingyue still knew how to eat. He didn''t think about tea and rice, and wanted to die himself.


    She is still there dejected, did not seem to notice that Bai junzhuo has come back. Bai junzhuo cleared his throat and said, "I''ve eaten all my rice. Are you still hungry?"


    Fu Mingyue suddenly regained consciousness and reluctantly pulled out a smile and said to her, "yes, I''m not alone now. Of course I want to eat."


    "Since you think about this child so much, don''t look like a dead man and make me upset." Bai junhuo said to her mercilessly.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t care about her tone. She laughed and said to herself: "in fact, when your majesty told me that I had to marry to Nanman for the victory of Li, my heart was dead. At that time, I was like, maybe I would spare no effort to help him. When he was moved, he would always remember me. Even if I can''t be with him and watch Lingxi grow up, I''ll be satisfied if I have a place in his heart. "


    "What are you telling me about this?" Bai Jun said to her coldly: "I don''t have the heart to listen to you say that you have no brain love for him. I''m busy looking for a chance to assassinate the king of Nanman."


    "Jun Zhuo, I know you hate me because of the ninth Prince''s affairs, but if you think about it carefully, if I didn''t stop you that day, would you really leave the ninth prince?" Fu Mingyue looked up at her and said, "the ninth Prince is thinking about the country of Li. He is more pure than his majesty. Do you think he really abandoned this great land because of your words? I think that if I didn''t stop you on that day, the most likely outcome would be that you and he would go to Xiangyang and die together


    "Oh?" Bai junzhuo couldn''t help sneering: "do you mean I misunderstood your kindness? You married me and saved me? I''m such a snake hearted woman, aren''t I? "


    Fu Mingyue shook his head: "I don''t mean to blame you at all. I''ve thought for a long time. Now I can see more clearly than anyone else."


    Bai junzhuo looked at her and said, "you know I don''t understand. You''d better say it directly. I don''t have the heart to guess."


    "Originally, I also blame you. I think I married Nanman because of your calculation. But now I want to understand that it''s all because of your majesty. He took Lingxi away and held me. He let me control you. He told the ninth prince to die. " Fu Mingyue''s eyes were empty and her voice became more and more desperate. "He calculated everything. Even my feelings for him were his chips It''s ridiculous. I''m just a chess piece that I want, and I think it will make an impression on him. "


    "Congratulations, you finally understand," Bai Jun Zhuo couldn''t help but wave his hand to cheer for her, but she finally said faintly: "you and I are not the same as before, now you say such words to me, just to make me want to laugh at your slow reaction, I will never sympathize with you."


    "You can''t listen to me, but I want to tell you that I have so many words that I can only speak to you alone." Fu Mingyue, with a bitter smile, said to her: "Jun Zhuo, I always feel that in this world, only in the face of you, I don''t need to force myself, my ruthless insidious, my helpless and pitiful, only you can see it."


    "Is it?" Baijun Zhuo hooked the corner of his mouth, showing a feeling of revenge: "but, I will not help you any more."

 Chapter 292

    Bai junhuo hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "but I won''t help you any more."


    Fu Mingyue didn''t care at all, and said to her indifferently: "you''ve always been duplicity. Think about it yourself. From that day when I held you hostage, you said you would break with me. But until now, how many times have you helped me?"


    Bai junzhuo secretly clenched his fists and didn''t say a word.


    "I''ve always known that you are the cleanest and purest person I''ve ever seen. At first, I wanted to fight for everything to protect your purity, but in the end I lost my way because of the ambition of the person I love and my jealousy of you Fu Mingyue looked at her and said to her plainly, "Jun Huo, you must help me, and you will definitely help me."


    "I can''t help you!" Bai junzhuo finally said it, frowned and said to her, "don''t you understand? You are now in a dead end. You are dead! "


    Fu Mingyue smiles bitterly and asks, "is that right?"


    When Bai Jun Zhuo looked at her, he could not bear it. He sighed and said, "it''s not impossible. You can commit yourself to the king of Nanman, regard the child as his, and then give up the task of assassinating the king of Nanman, so that your mother and son can be safe. Besides, I can also escape early to save zisu. "


    "But this is based on betrayal of your majesty?" Fu Mingyue looked up at her, and immediately shook her head: "no, for your majesty to be able to sit on this mountain and the people of Li country to live and work in peace and contentment, you must kill the king of Nanman before you can leave."


    Bai Jun looked at her coldly and asked her, "didn''t you just say that you have seen Yin Mu''s face? He only regards you as a chess piece, why do you think about his country everywhere? In addition, you said that the people of Li state need to live and work in peace and contentment. The people of Nanman and Wu are also human beings. Why don''t you think about them? "


    Fu Mingyue lowered her head for a long time, then said in silence: "even if I recognize his true face, I still love him, I still can''t extricate myself."


    Bai junzhuo was so angry with her that she was just a scum man. Is it necessary?


    "Why, do you still think that after I killed the Nanman king, Yin Mu came back to pick you up?" Bai Jun looked at her with a burning hatred and wanted to scold her.


    Fu Mingyue shook her head: "the minister in the court will not agree, but he is a good emperor. He will not fight against ministers for a woman. I know clearly that I can''t go back to the state of Li in my life. "


    "What else do you think?" Bai junzhuo said in a hurry: "now only the king of Nanman can protect you, but you want to make him die."


    "Is there really no other way?" Fu Mingyue looked up at her.


    Bai Jun sighed and did not answer her.


    "But," Fu Mingyue said again, "Your Majesty''s mission is to assassinate the king of Nanman. If you don''t kill the king, will he let you go?"


    "If you really agree not to kill Nanman king, you can tell him Yin Mu''s plan, and I can confess to Nanman king. If you ask Nanman king to let me go again, he will promise you." Bai junzhuo said: "and you don''t have to worry that the king of Nanman will be the enemy of the state of Li because Yin Mucun wanted to assassinate him. The king of Nanman is good at it. He will surely sit and watch the state of Wu and the state of Li fight and reap profits by himself."


    Fu Mingyue thought for a long time, and finally shook her head and said, "I think this is not the main thing. I think killing the king of Nanman and following your Majesty''s plan can ensure that your Majesty''s actions are safe and sound."


    After hearing this, Bai junzhuo sighed deeply: "you still think so. I have nothing to say."


    "Thank you for saying so much to me," Fu Mingyue said with a smile. "I''ll think about the rest myself."


    "Whatever you want." Bai junzhuo said a word, then turned and went out again.


    Ah, when she heard Fu Mingyue talking about Yin Mu just now, she thought that Fu Mingyue would do as she said if she had given up on Yin mu. It seems that it''s impossible to call Fu Mingyue sober. I''d better come up with a plan to assassinate Nanman king.


    When she went outside, Xiaoyan was not at the door. Bai Jun looked around for it, but she didn''t find it. She asked 112: "where is Xiaoyan?"


    Twelve return a way: "just came a South pretty servant girl, called her to go."


    White Jun burning suddenly some worry, should not be to find small smoke trouble? She was thinking, see small smoke smilingly come from the side, Bai Jun Zhuo busy asked her: "how to smile so happy, picked up the money?"


    Xiaoyan shook his head, trotted over, took a string of pearl necklace to Bai Jun, and said, "this is for you."


    "Give it to me?" Bai junzhuo looked at the string of pearls in surprise. Seeing that the pearls were full and lustrous, they were all excellent pearls. He asked Xiao flue, "how could you have such a thing?"


    "I still have a lot of them," Xiaoyan took out some bracelets and rings from his sleeve and asked Bai Jun Zhuo, "do you want these? If you want to be able to give you some. "


    Bai Jun shook his head, and Bai put the string of pearls to her and said to her, "I never like jewelry. I don''t want these. Who are you honest with me and who gave you these things?"Small smoke see white Jun burning serious appearance, Leng for a moment, immediately way: "yes, is the big prince''s personal servant girl to me, how, how?"


    "What did she give you? Have you been asked to do anything? " Bai junzhuo asked.


    "The maid asked me if I was awake Small smoke pause for a while, and said: "Oh yes, she also told me not to tell others about her coming to me, but I think it should be OK to tell you."


    Bai Jun nodded and said with a smile: "of course it''s OK. I won''t tell anyone."


    But, the great prince of Nanman Kingdom, why is he so concerned about Fu Mingyue?


    Somehow, Bai Jun Zhuo''s mind appeared the historical drama that he had seen before. After Li Shimin died, Li Zhi married Wu Zetian. Is this big prince


    Bai junzhuo asked Xiaofeng again: "which concubine was the eldest prince born?"? Is his mother still alive? "


    Xiaoyan thought about it carefully, shook his head and said, "no more. When I was sold to the palace, the prince''s mother had already passed away. When he died, I don''t know. "


    Bai Jun nodded his head, and then recalled that at the banquet last night, all the princes were astonished at Fu Mingyue. Suddenly, he had a plan in mind Maybe you can rely on the big prince to keep Fu Mingyue''s child.


    But first of all, we have to find out what extent the prince''s mind to Fu Mingyue is. If he is just admiring Fu Mingyue, he has to add a fire.


    So thinking, white Jun burning on the small flue: "small smoke, after that maid if you come again to ask you, you take me with the past?"


    Xiaoyan seemed to be puzzled and frowned: "but you can''t understand her. If you want jewelry, I''ll give you half."


    Bai junzhuo quickly shook his head: "didn''t I say I don''t want these things? I want to see her because Because the big prince cares about the princess. Even if the princess doesn''t wake up, I have to go and say thank you to him instead of the princess? This shows that we Li people are polite and knowledgeable. "


    Xiaoyan suddenly realized, nodded straight like a teacher, and said to her, "I understand. When she comes back next time, I will tell you."


    "Well, thank you very much." Bai junzhuo gave her a slight smile.


    In the evening, Bai Jun looks at the starry sky and looks back at the door of his bedroom. I don''t know if Fu Mingyue has understood.


    She planned to go to see her first, and then secretly ran to the library to read.


    Push the door in, see Fu Mingyue is still a half dead figure, sitting there, can''t help but sigh, way: "if you haven''t thought clearly, go to bed earlier, which will also help you to have a stable birth."


    Fu Mingyue smiles, looks up at her and asks, "you say, if your majesty knows that I am pregnant with his child again, what will he do?"


    Bai junzhuo was stunned, and suddenly remembered that she had told Yin mu the news today. According to what 11 said, Yin Mu''s reply should be delivered in a short time, and then he would know what he thought.


    She didn''t tell Fu Mingyue about it. She listened to Fu Mingyue holding her stomach and holding a smile, murmured to herself, "will your majesty bring someone to save me? I told him that I didn''t lose my life. He would take me back to the kingdom of Li and call me his queen. Will I have a chance to teach my husband and children in my life? "


    At this time, she was just like a daydream girl, with light in her eyes, as if she had never experienced so much dirty, betrayal and betrayal.


    It''s also like that Yin mu in her mouth, like ordinary men, will protect his wife and children, and will not personally send his relatives and friends to death because of the so-called ambition.


    Bai junzhuo didn''t want to break her dream, but he wanted to remind her that he said to her, "don''t expect too much, because the father of your child is not an ordinary man after all. He is Yin mu, the most merciless devil in the world."


    "Merciless devil?" Fu Mingyue chuckled and said, "what you describe is really appropriate. But I just love him


    Lying trough is coming again. Bai junzhuo wants to rush up to beat her and wake her up when she says this! She is as beautiful as a fairy, and smart and capable, why do you want to love such a scum man?!


    Bai Jun Zhuo doesn''t want to listen to it any more. She goes out without saying a word. She fantasizes where she is alone.


    When he got outside, he saw that eleven was not there. Bai Jun was a little curious and asked twelve, "where are eleven people?"


    "He went to the dark place to take orders from his majesty." Twelve.


    Bai Jun nodded, and what he must bring now is Yin Mu''s reply to Fu Mingyue''s pregnancy.


    After a while, eleven came over, handed the bamboo tube to Bai Jun and said, "nine princess, this is your Majesty''s reply to you."


    How could the emperor be so nervous about this child?


    The author has a saying: if I say that Bai junzhuo deliberately drugged Fu Mingyue to make her think she was pregnant, so that she could ask for help from herself and then escape as soon as possible, would you think Xiao Bai is very scheming? Of course, I don''t! meeting! This! What! Write! Women should be very, very kind, so as to spread positive energy.

 Chapter 293

    Bai junhuo opened the bamboo tube, and he couldn''t help but get nervous. He wondered what Yin Mu would do to Fu Mingyue''s child? Will he change himself a little bit for the sake of this child?


    She slowly pulled out the letter inside and opened it. There were only two words written on it: "as usual.".


    Still? Does he mean plan or not? She still wants to assassinate Nanman king, and he won''t do anything because of this child?


    God, how much slag does a man have to become like Yin mu? Bai junhuo feels aggrieved for Fu Mingyue, turns around and goes in again, trying to show her the reply of Yin mu.


    Can walk to the bedside, white Jun burning and pause. Fu Mingyue was pregnant and suffered so many changes. If you suddenly break her fantasy, will she never recover and hurt her body?


    Although she fell out with Fu Mingyue because of the previous incident, but the child is innocent in the end, can''t just tell her.


    Bai junzhuo thought and wanted to turn around and go out. Fu Mingyue looked at her and said, "Why are you suddenly upset? What happened? "


    Bai junhuo shook his head: "No."


    "You suddenly come in. What should you say to me?" Fu Mingyue got out of bed and went around in front of her and said, "I''m in a desperate situation. What else can''t accept? You just say it. "


    Bai Jun Zhuo took a look at her, but the news was just like another storm in a desperate situation. Could she accept it?


    Bai junzhuo decided not to speak.


    She gently pushed Fu Mingyue away and wanted to go out. However, she accidentally dropped the piece of paper on the ground. Fu Mingyue leaned over to pick it up and concentrated on the two words.


    Bai junzhuo snatched the paper back and said to her, "don''t think about it."


    Fu Mingyue was stunned and staring at her hand. Bai junzhuo couldn''t think of anything to persuade her, but she couldn''t bear to leave at this time.


    Two people are so relative silent, the atmosphere is cold a little terrible.


    After a long time, Qi Jun looked at her hoarse voice and asked, "is she still hoarse?"


    Bai Jun Zhuo pulled the corners of his mouth and said to her, "don''t think about it. This is not written by Yin mu."


    "Why do you lie to me? I can''t recognize his handwriting." Fu Mingyue, with tears in her eyes and a bitter smile, said: "I still fantasize that even if he can care about something, all I have done for him is worth it, but he He actually... "


    "Wake up, Fu Mingyue!" Bai junzhuo held her body, which was about to fall to the ground, and said to her in a loud voice: "are you blind? Didn''t you know what kind of person Yin Mu was? "


    Fu Mingyue looked at Bai junhuo wistfully and said with a bitter smile, "yes, yes, I have known what kind of person he is for a long time. His reply is expected. I really shouldn''t be sad."


    Bai Jun sighed: "you can really understand, no matter what, the child is innocent. Since you and Yin Mu have given him the right to life, you should let him live in this world. " She said, Ning Ning looked at Fu Mingyue and said, "listen to me, don''t give everything to Yin mu, he is not worth it. The only thing you can rely on now is the king of Nanman. If you commit yourself to him, you can at least keep your mother and son safe. "


    Fu Mingyue let go of Bai Jun''s burning arm, looked around blankly, and said, "but your majesty is merciless to me, but I can''t be unjust to him. In his plan, the king of Nanman must die, and you and I must kill him. "


    "You Bai Jun Zhuo raised his hand and wanted to slap her in the face to see if he could wake her up. But finally, he stopped at the top, helplessly lowered his hand and said to her, "how simple is it to assassinate the king of Nanman? If I can do that, I''ll kill him, then I''ll leave here and go after my son! "


    Fu Mingyue looked at her and bit her lips: "there is one thing I haven''t told you In fact, even if you kill the Nanman king, your majesty will not let you go. "


    "What?" Bai Jun said in surprise, and immediately responded, and said with a sneer: "yes, I should have thought that Yin Mu would let me go. He is still waiting for me to call Yin soldiers for him."


    Fu Mingyue said to her with a smile: "Jun Huo, I''ve done a lot of things that I''m sorry for you. But at this moment, you are the only one who stays by my side to help me wake me up. So, after assassinating the king of Nanman, I will help you get rid of your Majesty''s surveillance and send you away from Nanman palace. "


    Bai Jun was deeply moved, but her words were: "can I still believe you? How do I know if you''re lying to me again


    Fu Mingyue wept silently, and immediately knelt down and said: "people''s hearts are all flesh long. I have never forgotten the feelings between you and me before. Every time I put my hands on you, I can''t bear it. Do you really hate me here and don''t want to believe me anymore?"


    White Jun burning nose some acid, supporting her way: "you get up, don''t move on kneeling, you are still pregnant with children."


    Fu Mingyue began to laugh while she was crying and said to her, "why do you always do this? You say you hate me and doubt me, but you still think about me all the time. So how can I bear to see you lose your love and become like meBai junzhuo is not suitable for listening to such sensational words. The more he listens, the more he feels uncomfortable in his heart. She turned her back and secretly held back her tears. She asked Fu Mingyue, "what are you going to do?"


    "Do it now and kill the king of Nanman." Fu Mingyue''s tone is firm and irrefutable.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work for a short time," Bai junzhuo turned to face her and said to her, "the defense around the king of Nanman is like a wall of iron. You can''t poison or assassinate him directly. You can only consider the chronic poison that can''t be detected by others. But if the chronic poison is effective, it''s estimated that it will take a long time."


    Fu Mingyue thought for a while, looked up at her and said, "do you think I might let him relax a little?"


    "Are you going to bait yourself?" Bai junzhuo looked at her in surprise, shook his head and said, "no, it will be very dangerous."


    "Wang Nanman, I don''t want to see you soon, don''t you?" Fu Mingyue was staring at her.


    Bai Jun cautiously pursed his lips, and then asked, "let this matter go first. You can think about it. Once the king of Nanman dies, where will you go? How can you guarantee that you can live with your children in this strange palace? "


    Fu Mingyue holds her lower abdomen and shakes her head gently.


    Bai junhuo looks at her helplessly, but he doesn''t find her well, so he wants to destroy his amulet first?


    There was another long silence, until a small cigarette knocked on the door and whispered, "is the princess awake?"


    Hearing her voice, Bai junzhuo suddenly thought of something. She quickly to small flue: "estimated to wake up, you go to the kitchen to prepare some food, previously we brought back have been cold."


    Small smoke "Oh" a, spin even hear her "Dong Dong Dong" far away footstep sound.


    Bai junzhuo turned back to Fu Mingyue and said, "I know who you can turn to, and you and your children can live well."


    "Who?"


    "The great prince of Nanman king." Bai Jun cautiously said: "I was also surprised to know that he was interested in you, and once the king of Nanman died, he was..."


    Bai junzhuo said, and suddenly felt that something was wrong, so he stopped talking and looked at Fu Mingyue.


    Fu Mingyue had no choice but to smile: "there is no rule that the eldest son of Nanman kingdom should inherit Datong. As soon as the king of Nanman dies, several princes must fight for the throne. This may also be one of his Majesty''s intentions."


    "Yes," Bai Jun said with a scorching smile, "how are they all in Yin Mu''s plan?"


    Fu Mingyue looked around and said to her, "you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll think about it later. We''ll kill the king of Nanman first, and then you''ll leave here immediately. "


    Bai Jun Zhuo hesitated for a moment, and finally did not say any retort language. He asked her, "do you have a good way?"


    "The king of Nanman is still a little bit fresh to me at this time. If I offer to be nice to her, he should relax his guard. Then..." Fu Mingyue hesitated for a moment, and then solemnly said: "when the time comes, the soldiers will take dangerous moves and act according to the circumstances."


    Bai junzhuo was silent for a moment, and said: "I still feel too eager. If I want to kill the king of Nanman, I must make all preparations. In addition, I haven''t even got the map of the palace. Even if I assassinate the king of Nanman, how can I escape then? "


    "I''ll get it for you." Fu Mingyue said that her mood gradually stabilized and her grief disappeared. Calm to white Jun burning way: "you go to tell the South man King I wake up, tonight I try him first, tomorrow start."


    Bai Jun thought for a while, nodded and said, "OK, let''s explore the door first tonight."


    With that, she ordered Xiaoyan to tell Nanman Wang that Fu Mingyue had woken up, and invited Nanman Wang to come by.


    Nanman Wang rushed to the palace. Seeing Fu Mingyue''s pale face, he was distressed. He asked her, "do you feel better?"


    Fu Mingyue, with a straight face, seemed reluctant to pay attention to him, but she nodded gently.


    "The king has found out who used the secret arts to harm you, and has executed that man." Nanman Wang said to her.


    Fu Mingyue picked her eyebrows and gently opened her mouth. She asked him, "who is it?"


    The king of Nanman flattered her and immediately said to her, "it''s Heji. You saw her last time you came."


    Fu Mingyue suddenly made an incredible look and asked him, "is it really Heji?"


    Nanman Wang nodded.


    "King," Fu Mingyue stood up and went to the king of Nanman and said, "did you really kill Heji for me?"


    If Wang, you don''t have a look at her body


    Fu Mingyue was moved and said: "I didn''t expect that the king executed your favorite concubine for me. I I... "


    She sobbed and knelt down and said to him, "before, I had two hearts for the king, but now I absolutely have not. I will serve you wholeheartedly in the future."

 Chapter 294

    Fu Mingyue choked and knelt down: "before, I had two hearts for the king, but now absolutely not. I will serve you wholeheartedly in the future!"


    The king of Nanman looked at Fu Mingyue with disbelief and asked her, "what you said is true?"


    Fu Mingyue stroked her chest and said, "the heart of my body can be seen from the sun and the moon."


    Nanman Wang bent down and lifted her up. Her face was full of smiles. He said to Fu Mingyue, "I thought it would take you a long time to accept the things you were with me. I didn''t expect that you would be moved if you killed only one Heji. If I had known that, I would have killed the harem for you


    Fu Mingyue sneered. Sure enough, all the emperors in the world are the same ruthless. She allowed the concubines to stay with the Nanman king for a long time. Once she needed to abandon them, the Nanman king would not give up.


    Bai junzhuo listened to them. Seeing that Fu Mingyue winked, he went out again and asked Xiaoyan to take people down to prepare wine and vegetables.


    Fu Mingyue said with a smile, "my heart is made of meat. The king treats me like this. If you give me up for the stable Li emperor, of course I know who to follow. Only in this way can I live a safe life."


    "Safe and carefree?" Nanman Wang said with a smile, "is that enough?"


    Fu Mingyue laughs a little farfetched, but this shows her helplessness at the moment. She said to the king of Nanman: "when I was in the state of Li, I struggled in the mud for a long time. When I arrived here, I was framed by the king''s concubines. I really see through, so I just hope that in the future, I can live safely and happily until I die. "


    Nanman King hugged Fu Mingyue and said, "you were as cold as ice before, but now you are as gentle as water, but you still make me excited."


    With that, he took Fu Mingyue to the bed and leaned down.


    Just at this time, Bai junzhuo came in with all the maids, holding wine and vegetables in his hand and said, "king, the princess has been sleeping for a day and a night. At this time, she just wakes up and is still very weak. So can you..."


    The king of Nanman seemed very angry. He turned to rebuke Bai Jun and said, "do you know the rules of the servant girls from the state of Li? You can break in and talk without the master''s communication? "


    Wang Mingyue said, "don''t worry about what she is most angry about. I''m also worried that I''m weak. Please forgive her


    After listening to Fu Mingyue''s words, Nanman king was not angry at all. He also narrowed his eyes and began to smile. He nodded and said, "well, I''m really a loyal servant. I''m very grateful to you."


    Nanman Wang Xuan ordered people to bring the food from Bai junzhuo''s hands to the table, while others brought a large number of golden beans to baijunzhuo. Bai junzhuo was so happy that he went out with the people who had just delivered the food.


    Outside, Bai junzhuo gave Xiaoyan all the golden beans and said to her, "you can keep half of these things and give the rest to everyone. Tell everyone that if you do well for the princess in the future, the princess will not treat them badly."


    Small smoke should a, then go to loose money.


    Bai junzhuo quietly flashed into the cabinet and stood with Nanman King''s maid and bodyguard, waiting on him.


    Fu Mingyue and the king of Nanman sit at the table. Bai junzhuo comes forward and pours a glass of wine for both of them.


    Fu Mingyue raised her glass and said, "king, I didn''t pay back to you because of my concubine''s body that night. Now make up."


    Nanman King''s bodyguard immediately came forward and did the same inspection as that day. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, he put the wine cup back in front of Nanman king.


    Bai junzhuo and Fu Mingyue look at each other. In this case, it is absolutely impossible to poison.


    Fu Mingyue drinks up her wine and puts down her glass with a dim look. Nanman asked her immediately, "what''s the matter with the princess? Is there anything bothering you? "


    Fu Mingyue gently shook her head and said, "nothing."


    King Nanman still stared at her and said, "since you said you would serve the king wholeheartedly, don''t hide anything from this king. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Fu Mingyue hesitated for a long time, and finally said, "I have to be so careful when I see the king drinking. I''m really sorry for the king. The king can guard against others day and night. Must be very tired? "


    Hearing the meaning of the moon, the king of Nanman immediately said to the bodyguard behind him: "when you come to the princess, you just need to test it with a silver needle. There is no need to be so complicated. The princess will not harm this king."


    The bodyguard behind him immediately nodded.


    Fu Mingyue looked at Bai Jun again: there is a way.


    Bai junzhuo gently shook his head. Nanman king told Nanman''s bodyguards to speak in Nanman language, but this time he used Li language, which was obviously meant to listen to Fu Mingyue and make her happy. The king of Nanman will not relax his guard.


    Fu Mingyue ate something, but Nanman Wang didn''t eat either. He just looked at her. Fu Mingyue put down her chopsticks with a shy face and said, "what do you want me to do, my king?"


    Li Nan man and Wang Nan man are different in eating. You eat so well that I''m full when you look at you. "Fu Mingyue said with a low smile: "the women of Nanman kingdom are so passionate and unrestrained that I envy me very much. I really hope that one day, I can become such a woman as peony in midsummer."


    "But I always remember the day when you first talked to me, and you married here at the sacrifice of your own for the sake of Yin Mu''s country." Looking at you, you all know how to sacrifice yourself


    Fu Mingyue lowered her head and said in a soft voice, "the king praised me wrongly."


    "No, no, I''m serious. Your courage and vision are unmatched by Nanman women. It''s a big loss for Yin Mu to lose you." The king of Nanman raised her chin and said: "you say that my Nanman woman is a peony, and you are the Lamei that Aoxue put alone. No one in the world can match you."


    Bai junzhuo listened, but he could not help but praise the Nanman King silently. He spoke a foreign language so well. The metaphor was appropriate and the words were appropriate. He was really the material of Xueba.


    Fu Mingyue kept her head down. Nanman Wang thought she was shy, so he took her into his arms and rubbed her head with his chin.


    Fu Mingyue repressed her disgust and repulsion, pulled the clothes of Nanman king, looked up at him and said, "king, I''ve been in Nanman for so long, but I haven''t even come out of my bedroom. Sometimes I don''t dare to go out because I''m afraid I''ll get lost. "


    After listening to Fu Mingyue''s words, the king of Nanman said, "what are you going out to do? As long as I stay in this bedroom, I''ll come to see you when I''m free. "


    Fu Mingyue whispered: "in case I miss your majesty, and your majesty is not around me, you can have a look at you by yourself. I don''t know how to speak with these people here. It''s really boring to be alone. "


    On hearing this, the king of Nanman said happily, "I''m so happy that you have this idea. I''ll send someone to draw the map of the palace to you later."


    Fu Mingyue nodded, looked at Nanman King gratefully and said, "thank you."


    "Thank you for what? You''re my princess. Don''t be so polite Nanman king said, then bent over to kiss Fu Mingyue''s lips, Fu Mingyue slightly side face, avoid the kiss.


    Just now, she was more shy than Mingyue, but she didn''t want to eat more meat


    Fu Mingyue nodded, picked up the chopsticks and was about to eat, but her hand trembled again.


    Her body also began to crumble, white Jun see shape, even busy way: "tell the king, the princess just wake up, the body is still some discomfort, also ask the king early let the princess rest."


    Nanman king asked Bai Jun cautiously, "since you are not feeling well, have you called the imperial doctor to come and have a look?"


    Bai junhuo shook his head and said, "I don''t know where the Royal doctors are, so I didn''t invite them."


    The king of Nanman was angry again and said to her in a cold voice, "you can''t speak the language of Li. Why don''t you learn it?"


    "Slave Servant... " Bai Jun opened his mouth, but he couldn''t speak.


    "The king, don''t be difficult for her. This girl is diligent and capable, but she is a bit stupid. She can''t learn Nanman dialect." Fu Mingyue apologized for her and immediately said, "besides, I can''t learn it in a short time."


    The king of Nanman thought for a moment and said to Fu Mingyue, "don''t worry. I''ll give an order in a moment and ask everyone in the palace to learn the language of Li."


    "But your majesty, this Isn''t that right? "


    King Nanman touched her head, shook his head and said, "you are my princess. If the people who serve you in the palace can''t say what you can understand, what''s the difference between them and deaf mute people? So from now on, whoever doesn''t understand you, I''ll call him really deaf and dumb. "


    Fu Mingyue was moved and said: "the king is so kind to me. I really don''t know I don''t know what to do. "


    "Well, you don''t have to do anything. Take good care of yourself." After saying this, King Nanman got up and stood up.


    Fu Mingyue also stood up, not willing to look at him, said: "the king is going to leave?"


    The king of Nanman helplessly said, "your girl said that you are not in good health and should have a rest earlier?"


    Fu Mingyue pursed her lips and bowed her head: "can you come back tomorrow night?"


    Nanman Wang was stunned. If he had suspected that Fu Mingyue had suddenly changed his outlook, he had a different idea. But now hearing her say this, all doubts have disappeared. Can any man in the world refuse such a request?


    "Don''t worry, I will come tomorrow night," he said


    He said, and pinched the face of the moon, joking: "tomorrow night, I will not be so easy to forgive you."


    Fu Mingyue nodded gently, followed Nanman king and sent him out of his bedroom.


    As soon as he left, Fu Mingyue turned her head in disgust, and said to Bai Jun cautiously, "try to kill him quickly. I feel sick when I see him!"


    Bai junzhuo looked at her and asked, "do you really plan to start tomorrow night?"


    Fu Mingyue nodded: "don''t worry, you and I join hands, no one in the world can escape."

 Chapter 295

    "Tomorrow night? Do you have a plan? " Bai Jun asked her cautiously.


    Fu Mingyue nodded and asked Bai Jun Zhuo: "do you have a strong poison that won''t attack immediately after drinking, and you have to wait for a period of time to make people die?"


    Bai junzhuo understood her meaning. If so, the guards of Nanman king would not react immediately after he tried. She thought for a moment and said, "I can make it, but silver needles can also test out this medicine."


    Fu Mingyue said: "you don''t have to worry about this. I have a way to make the silver needle fail to test it. You can get the poison and medicine ready


    Bai junzhuo did not understand: "what do you have to call silver needle test out?"


    "You''ll know that then." Fu Mingyue only said this, and then asked, "how long will the poison in your hand cause death after taking it?"


    "Half a day. If you can feed him the medicine I prepared tomorrow night, he will die in the middle of the night." Baijun said cautiously: "and in principle, at that time, Nanman Palace should be kept empty. If the plan is safe, I can escape at that time."


    Fu Mingyue nods.


    Bai junzhuo also nodded his head. Even though he was silent, he was more and more worried, not for the plan of tomorrow night, but for Yin Xun. I don''t know what happened to him now. Did he fall into the trap of Yin mu?


    Fu Mingyue seemed to have guessed her mind, patted her arm and said, "don''t worry, the king of Nanman still indulges in his emotions every day, which means that his majesty has not done anything. If your majesty doesn''t act, it means that the ninth Lord is still alive and well. "


    Bai Jun cauterized "um", but he couldn''t control his worry. After all, so many days have passed, Yin Xun should have arrived in Xiangyang and met Ye Cheng. Why hasn''t Ye Cheng dealt with him for so long?


    The more she thought about it, the more worried she was, so she shook her head hard to dispel it.


    Two people sleep a night, the next morning, Bai junzhuo with several pills to prepare the required poison. Medicine, and grinding powder to Fu Mingyue.


    Fu Mingyue carefully put away the medicine bag. Bai Jun was still worried and asked her, "do you really have a way to make the silver needle check out?"? I still think that Xuan, if the Nanman King finds out, you and I may not be able to continue to live. "


    Fu Mingyue smiles at her and says, "you''ve known me for so long. When did you see me fight a battle that I didn''t prepare for? Don''t worry. It will be all right. "


    Bai junzhuo nodded and said, "this medicine is very toxic. When you poison the king of Nanman, you only need to hide it in your nails. But you must not eat it by mistake, or even if I can save you, your child will never be able to survive. "


    "I know I''m not stupid enough to take this medicine myself." Fu Mingyue caresses her abdomen as if nothing happened and laughs gently.


    As they were talking, Xiaoyan came in and said, "princess, someone asked to see her outside. She said that she sent the map of the palace to the princess."


    Mingyue called him in


    Xiaoyan went down, and soon a guard came in and sent the map to him. He said in the awkward language of Li: "I''d like to tell you, princess, this is what the king asked the servant to send to you."


    Bai junzhuo looked at him for a moment. It seems that the king of Nanman said that he wanted the whole palace to learn Li Guoyu. He didn''t cheat Fu Mingyue.


    Fu Mingyue took the map with her own hands and waved him to step back. After he left, Fu Mingyue handed the map to Bai junzhuo.


    Bai junzhuo took it and said with a smile, "thank you."


    Fu Mingyue withdrew the corner of her mouth and said: "while there is still time, please study this map carefully, so as not to be in a hurry."


    Bai Jun cautiously nodded and went to one side to study the map.


    Unconsciously, the night arrived, and the king of Nanman arrived as scheduled.


    Bai junzhuo ordered people to bring food and wine to King Nanman and Fu Mingyue as he did yesterday, and then he stood aside and waited. The guards behind the king of Nanman still went through the same process as yesterday, including silver needle inspection and entrance attempt.


    Bai junzhuo doesn''t know how Fu Mingyue can poison her unconsciously. He looks at her anxiously all the time.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t show any panic. After drinking with Nanman king, she poured him another.


    Bai junzhuo looks at Fu Mingyue''s action and hides poison. The quick nail of the medicine is just blocked by the bowl, so she can''t see whether Fu Mingyue has poisoned the second cup. But think about it, the second cup of Nanman king should not be so careful, right? Therefore, Fu Mingyue chooses to poison in the second cup, which should be successful.


    But Bai Jun Zhuo was wrong. Unexpectedly, he poured the second cup. The king of Nanman asked his attendants to have a check. The silver needle didn''t change and the guard didn''t react. It seems that Fu Mingyue didn''t poison this cup.


    The king of Nanman drank this cup. In a flash, Fu Mingyue poured another cup for him. After the guard explored it with a silver needle, Fu Mingyue suddenly picked up the glass of wine and said to the king, "I''ll let my concubine try this wine for you."The king of Nanman stopped her and said, "never. What if someone with a bad heart poisons you and me? You in the state of Li do not always say that you are not afraid of ten thousand, but just in case. "


    Fu Mingyue gave him a sad look and said: "the same bottle of wine, the first cup of careful inspection is a matter of course, has been able to prove that the wine is non-toxic. Now there are only you and me sitting at the table. If the second and third cup are poisonous, it can only be you and me. However, the king will never poison, that is suspicious concubine body? "


    Nanman Wang said, "no, no, no, I''m not suspicious of you, but there are too many people who want to kill me, and they have various means. Even if they are not around me, they may poison me."


    "The king is right. If you are not careful, you will be in danger at any time." Fu Mingyue seemed to believe the words of the king of Nanman. She held up her glass and said, "but I am not afraid of danger. I am absolutely loyal to the king and willing to do everything for the king."


    With that, she took a sip of the wine cup to her lips. The king of Nanman couldn''t stop her. After Fu Mingyue drank it, she said to her with concern: "how can you do such a dangerous thing?"


    Bai junzhuo listened in the back and could not help but want to stand out and say to him that drinking wine is dangerous. What are the soldiers fighting in the battlefield?


    "I didn''t use a silver needle to test. I''m sure it''s OK. Where is the danger?" Fu Mingyue pointed to the glass and said, "I''ve tried this glass of wine. Can you drink it?"


    King Nanman took up his glass and saw that there was still Fu Mingyue''s lip print on the edge of his mouth. He narrowed his eyes and laughed. He said to Fu Mingyue, "from now on, I will never doubt the loyalty of the princess any more. I promise that if I live one day, I will make you safe and secure."


    Fu Mingyue bowed her head in shame and didn''t say anything.


    The king of Nanman drank the glass of wine in one gulp.


    The two said a word and I said a few words. The hand of Nanman King began to be dishonest. He stroked Fu Mingyue''s back and forth. Fu Mingyue''s face became more and more crimson. She glanced at Nanman king and said, "if the king is full, let''s have a rest with my concubine."


    The two men are going out of the cabinet.


    Fu Mingyue walked steadily for two steps, then shook up and walked to the door of the cabinet. As soon as her eyes were closed, she fainted.


    Nanman Wang quickly caught her body and called for the imperial doctor. Seeing this, Bai Jun quickly stepped forward to hold Fu Mingyue and nervously explained to Nanman King: "big, king, our princess may not be able to sleep tonight, because Because... "


    The king of Nanman glared at him angrily and exclaimed, "if you have anything, just say it!"


    "Because the princess was sewing summer clothes for the king last night and stayed up all night, the princess''s body was weak, so she didn''t even have the strength to speak this morning. She was better when the king came in the evening, and now she fainted again..." Bai junzhuo explained hastily: "but you don''t have to worry, the princess''s health is not very bad, as long as you have a good rest for a few days."


    The king of Nanman was suspicious, and the imperial doctor had already come. At this time, Fu Mingyue woke up and looked at Bai junhuo powerlessly. She said, "you girl, how can you say anything..."


    On hearing this, Nanman Wang looked at Fu Mingyue and asked her, "did you really prepare a gift for me and stayed up all night?"


    Fu Mingyue pursed her lips, lowered her head and did not speak.


    Nanman Wang looked at her lovingly and said, "how come you don''t know how to cherish yourself so much. If you want to make clothes, you can ask the servants to do it. Why bother?"


    Fu Mingyue whispered: "in our country of Li, there is a custom that women make clothes for men they like. That''s why I make clothes for the king..."


    As she said this, she poured her weight on Bai Jun''s body and looked at the king of Nanman prettily. Then she did not speak any more.


    The king of Nanman didn''t know how to express his joy. Being loved by such a beautiful woman, the iron beating hero turned into molten iron. What''s more, he was only made of meat.


    The king of Nanman said to the imperial doctor behind him: "what are you doing? Come to the princess to see if there is any big obstacle!"


    Fu Mingyue quickly began to Du her mouth and turned her head and said, "I don''t want to see you. The doctor of Nanman is always getting worse and worse."


    Bai junzhuo knew that she was afraid that the king of Nanman would know that he was pregnant with a child. He said in a hurry: "don''t worry, Nanman king. The maids also know how to cure. The princess''s body has always been taken care of by maids and maids. Nothing will happen."


    When the king of Nanman moved his eyes to Bai junzhuo, he took a little anger and said in a cold voice, "since you are taking care of him, why is the princess still so weak now?"


    Wang Jun was right, but she didn''t listen to the king''s advice. I''m really tired tonight. Come back tomorrow night. "


    It seems that Nanman Wang is not willing.


    Fu Mingyue was coquettish and said, "king, there is a long way to go. Why do you care about this night?"


    King Nanman thought for a long time, and finally sighed, "well, it depends on you. I''ll come back tomorrow."With that, the king of Nanman said goodbye to Fu Mingyue.


    When everyone left the bedroom, Fu Mingyue changed her delicate and powerless appearance and complained to Bai junhuo with disgust: "I had said so many words without conscience just now. If I hadn''t eaten, I would have vomited it out."


    Bai Jun sighed and said, "as long as you kill him, you will be free. By the way, did you poison it

 Chapter 296

    Bai Jun Zhuo suddenly asked, "by the way, did you just poison?"


    Fu Mingyue nodded: "it''s coming down."


    "When did you get off?" Bai junzhuo asked in surprise. Looking back on the situation just now, he wondered where Fu Mingyue had the opportunity to poison the king of Nanman. He immediately opened his mouth tightly and said, "you should not have smeared the poison on your lips, dip the wine cup when you drink, and then give the king Nanman a drink?"


    Fu Mingyue helplessly smiles: "this idea I didn''t think of."


    "Fortunately, the poison melts at the sight of water, so I can''t use the method I just said." Bai junzhuo said and asked, "how did you poison?"


    "After that, Nanwei didn''t want to put the poison needle into it for me. He would not have put the silver needle on it for me, so that he would not put it into the bottle Fu Mingyue explained: "after I took a sip, I secretly put the poison in when I handed it to the king of Nanman."


    "In this case, in two hours, the poison will invade the internal organs of Nanman king, and he will die." Bai Jun cautiously stopped for a moment, and then said, "you said you wanted to help me escape, but really?"


    "I gave you all my maps. Are you serious or not?" Fu Mingyue said, "but the four bodyguards outside are really troublesome. We can only wait..."


    Bai Jun cautiously nodded his head and said, "after the poisoning, the king of Nanman will bleed from his seven orifices. The people around him will know immediately that the palace will be very chaotic at that time."


    "I''ll keep the four of them under control, and you''ll take this opportunity to escape."


    Bai junzhuo looked at Fu Mingyue and asked her, "what do you do if I run away?"


    "Don''t you say I can still rely on the princes?" Fu Mingyue said with a smile: "thanks to the face you gave me, I can still rely on it in a desperate situation."


    Bai Jun cautiously lowered his head and asked in a low voice, "do you really think it''s a good thing?"


    Fu Mingyue sighed and then said with a smile, "my goal for the first half of my life is to revenge on the Fu family. You give me this face to help me fulfill my biggest wish. Later, I met your majesty... "


    Fu Mingyue stopped for a moment and immediately said, "Zixiao, I thought Zixiao loved me. When he met me for the first time, his trial of me, and his subsequent empathy, all told me that this man was different. He was intelligent and perfect, and had no weakness


    Bai junzhuo couldn''t help but say, "if there is no weakness, it''s not a person."


    "But I love him so much." Fu Mingyue sighed again, shook his head and said, "don''t say it. Go on, you''ll blame me again."


    Bai junzhuo didn''t say anything about it. They were silent. The Nanman palace tonight is the same as before, without any disturbance.


    Both of them said a lot of things. They felt that they were not the same as when they were in Chang''an, and they didn''t feel the same at that time.


    At that time, Bai junzhuo thought it was interesting to hear what she said, and she could have a word to go on. Now, there is more time for silence than for talking.


    Until midnight, the lights outside suddenly lit up. Bai junjiao and Fu Mingyue immediately stood up. Xiaoyan pushed the door in and knelt down in a panic and said to Fu Mingyue, "princess, the matter is not good. The king of Nanman has died in Shengji''s bedroom!"


    Fu Mingyue suddenly grasped Bai Jun''s burning hand, and immediately released it, and asked, "Sheng Ji? Does she have a prince? "


    Xiao Yan nodded: "Sheng Ji has a second prince, and a sixth prince."


    Fu Mingyue thought about it for a while, then to the small flue: "you call the outside four people to come in."


    Small smoke should be a, go out to four people called in, Fu Mingyue to stand in the last 14 make a wink, 14 then went to close the door.


    Fu Mingyue looked at the four of them and said, "Your Majesty should have ordered you to send the nine princesses back to the barracks when the Nanman king died. Just now, the king of Nanman was dead. "


    The four of them looked up at Bai junzhuo. Bai junzhuo also looked at the moon. What did she say to them? Isn''t her plan not to disturb the gang of four and sneak out of the mess?


    Fu Mingyue pointed to Bai Jun and said, "what are you four doing? Don''t you tie her up and tell her to run away? "


    Hearing this, the four men immediately stepped forward to control Bai junzhuo. Bai Jun Zhuo was stunned. She was, and was Fu Mingyue just one?


    Thirteen and fourteen locked Baijun with iron chains and said to Fu Mingyue, "empress, your majesty..."


    "I don''t need your reminding," Fu Mingyue said coldly, "Your Majesty told me to stay in Nanman and cooperate with him to attack Nanman, right? I understand. "


    Bai junzhuo then returned to his senses, looked up at her and said in despair: "well, I can''t beat you and your husband after all. I''ve become your gun handle again! Fu Mingyue, I should not be kind to you


    Fu Mingyue didn''t pay attention to her, because there was a sound of footwork outside the palace. The king of Nanman died suddenly. There is no new king in Nanman kingdom. What to do now depends on her.Fu Mingyue said to the four people, "go out and stop them. We can''t see them now."


    The four men hesitated for a moment and looked up at the bound Bai junhuo.


    Fu Mingyue said: "are you still afraid that she, a weak woman, will break the iron chain? How can she escape when she''s tied up like this? Hurry up


    The four of them answered in unison and went out together.


    After they left, Fu Mingyue took off her hairpin from her head and untied the chains of Bai junzhuo''s hands and feet with her hairpin. Bai junzhuo''s head didn''t respond. Which one is this?


    "When I was a vagabond, I learned the skill of sneaking around. It''s not a problem to open a lock." Fu Mingyue said as she took down the chains and said to Bai Jun, "you go quickly!"


    Bai junzhuo didn''t know what to say. He just opened his mouth, but he couldn''t spit out a word.


    "You go away Fu Mingyue urged.


    "But you You were not... "


    "You''re stupid. You''ve been with those four people for such a long time these days. Do you really think you can escape just by taking advantage of the chaos? Didn''t you escape the first day you arrived? Have you been chased back? "


    Bai junzhuo was surprised again. She knew it.


    "Come on, turn out the window, and I''ll hold four of them here." Fu Mingyue pushes her to the window.


    Bai junzhuo also hesitated: "but what do you do, will Yin mu?"


    "Without your piece, he will never give up my piece. What''s more, you just heard Xiao Yan say that Sheng Ji is the mother of two princes. As long as I kill her, I can certainly win over the big prince. So don''t worry. I''ll be fine. " Fu Mingyue adjusted the whole white Jun''s wrinkly sleeves and said, "be careful, be sure to live."


    Bai Jun nodded, turned and climbed up the window, then turned back to her and said, "you too. Be sure to live. Be careful."


    Fu Mingyue laughs a little silly. At the moment when Bai Jun turns over the past, she says again, "everything we''ve done before can be written off."


    Bai junzhuo stopped and nodded heavily: "if we have a chance to see you again, let''s start all over again."


    "Well!" Fu Mingyue also nodded.


    The map Bai junzhuo got not only showed the terrain of the whole palace, but also marked where someone was standing guard. Although the guards should not have free time to take care of the life and death of a girl, they should be careful.


    She bypassed all the heavily guarded places, and after an hour, she got out of the palace with the palace people who went out to purchase.


    When he got outside, Bai junzhuo finally breathed a sigh of relief. Looking back, he could not help but recall the words just said by the ups and downs of the moon.


    Fu Mingyue''s marriage to Nanman is her traction. She has noticed the child in her abdomen for a long time. The two words of Yin Mu were seen by Fu Mingyue, and only she knew how many deliberate elements there were.


    Fu Mingyue always says that she is the cleanest and purest person in the world, but she can hardly recognize what kind of person she is.


    But who told them to live in the mire, clean and pure lily is no way to live, only grow into thorny rose, can live, to protect their loved ones.


    However, since Fu Mingyue said that everything should be written off, it is no longer the case that who is sorry for whom. I hope we can get together again in the future. It''s already a peaceful and prosperous time, and they can go back to their first marriage without suspicion.


    Bai junhuo turned his head and left here.


    Inside the palace, Fu Mingyue estimated that Bai junhuo should have left the palace, so she went to open the door of the palace and asked the people who were shouting to rush in: "what happened?"


    The leader seemed to be the great prince at the banquet that day. He stood in front of him and said clearly to Fu Mingyue in a slightly astringent Li Dialect: "my father is dead."


    Fu Mingyue immediately turned pale, made a heartbroken look, and said to him: "impossible, absolutely impossible! The king is fine when he is eating with me in the evening. How can he die after only a short time? "


    "It was poisoned, but the imperial doctor could not find out what poison it was." The eldest prince stepped forward again, as if he wanted to reach out and hold her, but he finally stopped and said to Fu Mingyue, "there is no new king yet, so please make your own decisions."


    Fu Mingyue falsely touched a tear and said to him, "the murderer who killed the king must not be easily forgiven. Where was he killed?"


    The king said, "it''s in Sheng Ji''s bedroom."


    Fu Mingyue secretly bit her teeth, airway: "in this case, it must have something to do with her. Have you arrested her?"


    "No, it''s all at your command."


    Fu Mingyue looked at the prince pitifully and said, "but I''m new here, and I don''t have the right. How can I manage it?"


    "Don''t worry, I will help you!" The big prince solemnly promised.


    Fu Mingyue rubbed her eyes again and nodded: "thank you. Now, let''s ask someone to kill Sheng Ji and avenge the king."

 Chapter 297

    Fu Mingyue said: "now, let''s kill Shengji and avenge the king."


    The big prince was stunned for a moment. Although it was a little wrong to say that it was arbitrary to put Sheng Ji to death, it was really in line with his mind. After the execution of Sheng Ji, the second prince and the sixth Prince lost a firm backing. "Yes, I''ll send someone to do it now," he said


    The big prince said, then turned to command his entourage behind him. Fu Mingyue didn''t understand him, so he nodded slightly to her, and then walked back to the bedroom with a sad look. The gang of four followed in.


    The four men came in and found the chain on the ground. Bai junhuo had disappeared. They were all surprised. They all looked at Fu Mingyue and said, "queen, where are the nine princesses?"


    Fu Mingyue took her hair to her ear and said, "I don''t know. I ran away when I went out just now."


    The four men looked at each other, and they all got up and wanted to go out to chase Bai junzhuo.


    Fu Mingyue said again: "Bai junzhuo is clever. I think you can hardly find her."


    All four stopped and listened to Fu Mingyue.


    Fu Mingyue continued: "if you don''t take baijunhuo back, your majesty will not spare you. But if you can stay with us and cooperate with us, you can make up for your mistakes. "


    The four were silent for a long time, and eleven said, "the ninth princess was here just now. She should not go far now. Please rest assured that we will take the nine princesses back


    With that, the four men stood up and walked out.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t stop them. After they left, they called in the smoke again. For the first time, Xiaoyan saw Fu Mingyue in the absence of baijunhuo. She was still a little nervous.


    Fu Mingyue looked at her with a smile and waved to her: "come here."


    Xiaoyan hurriedly walked over and was about to kneel down to salute. Fu Mingyue held out her hand and said, "you don''t have to be polite in front of me later."


    Xiao Yan lit his head and stood up. The princess looked around her and asked, "why is she not looking around?"


    "She went out to do something for me. Maybe she won''t see her again until you and I leave the palace." Fu Mingyue said, looking at the small flue: "did she tell you about me before?"


    Xiaoyan suddenly raised his head and immediately shook his head and said, "no, I haven''t heard of it."


    Fu Mingyue said with a light smile: "she is my confidant servant girl. Everything she tells you is naturally approved by me. You don''t have to hide it from me


    Xiaoyan thought for a moment, and then replied: "when I met Xiaobai for the first time, she secretly told me that the princess didn''t like Nanman king at all, and the princess still loved the king of Li. But the maid saw that the princess got along well with the king of Nanman


    Fu Mingyue still chuckles. If he really gets along well with Nanman king, he is not cold now. How could he not feel sad at all? And now he starts to win over people and make plans for his future.


    She asked xiaogandao, "are you from Li, too?"


    Xiao Yan nodded.


    "Why did you come to Nanman''s palace?"


    "When I was young, I was abducted and sold by others."


    "Do you want to go back to Li?" Fu Mingyue asked her, "do you have any family in Li? Want to go back and see them? "


    Xiaoyan''s eyes lit up immediately and asked her, "is it really OK to be a slave?"


    Fu Mingyue nodded and said to her in a deep voice: "Xiaobai is right. My palace has never liked the king of Nanman, and I don''t want to run away from him all the time. Now that he''s dead, it''s a good chance. Will you help me? "


    Small smoke silly eyes, straight Leng Leng ground looking at Fu Mingyue.


    "As long as you listen to me and do well for me, one day I can go back to the state of Li, and I will certainly take you with me." Fu Mingyue''s tone was indifferent, and she didn''t mean to intimidate: "but if you decide to be loyal to the Nanman royal family, our palace will never force you. The door is there, you can go at any time, and our palace will never stop you."


    Xiaoyan thought for a moment, and immediately knelt down and said, "before I was a slave, I was not as good as a pig or a dog. I met sister Xiaobai and Wang The empress and empress did not get better after that. The maids were absolutely obedient to the empress, and the maids would do whatever she told them to do! "


    Fu Mingyue nodded gently, reached out to help her and said, "there is nothing dangerous in this palace to command you. Now Xiaobai is not here, you can follow this palace to serve."


    Xiao Yan nodded his head in a hurry.


    At this time, someone outside said it was the big prince who asked to see him. Fu Mingyue sorted out her expression and asked Xiaoyan to open the door for him.


    After the eldest prince came in, he gave a salute to Fu Mingyue and said, "Shengji has been executed. The second and sixth brothers say that Shengji has been wronged. They want to fight against me and avenge his mother''s concubine."


    Fu Mingyue looked scared and said to him, "what should I do? I... "


    "You don''t have to be afraid. I''ve been waiting for them to do it." When the eldest prince said something, he wanted to go forward to appease Fu Mingyue. Seeing a servant girl here, he thought it was not appropriate. He took a look at Xiaoyan and said to Fu Mingyue, "I want to discuss something with you alone."Fu Mingyue heard him say so, then to small flue: "you go out to wait."


    When Xiaoyan retired, the eldest prince opened his mouth to Fu Mingyue and said, "we Nanman is not like the state of Li. We can be emperors when we are old. We all depend on ourselves to seize the throne of Nanman kingdom. I had been ambushing in my palace for a long time, waiting for the second prince and the sixth prince to start. This has solved two opponents at once, and I want to thank you very much. "


    Fu Mingyue said to him, "it''s all my fault. I hurt your brothers."


    "How can you say that?" The big prince rushed forward and grasped Fu Mingyue''s hand and said to her, "didn''t you understand what I just said? If I don''t get your order to put Sheng Ji to death, I won''t deal with the second prince and the sixth prince so smoothly. You''ve helped me a lot


    Fu Mingyue quickly takes back her hand and lowers her head shyly without looking at him.


    The eldest prince also felt that he had been a little rude just now, so he straightened up and said, "don''t worry. As long as you stand on my side, when I become the new king of Nanman, I will give you everything you want."


    "Really?" Fu Mingyue looked up at him with expectant look on his face, and immediately lowered himself.


    The prince could not help but feel that she was more and more lovable, and solemnly nodded: "really. Moreover, if you like, I can let you continue to be the princess of Nanman


    He lowered his voice and said in Fu Mingyue''s ear. Fu Mingyue quickly shook his head and said, "how can this be? I am your mother


    "It''s just a" kind of thing, "the big prince explained to her solemnly," in our Nanman Kingdom, it''s common for a son to inherit his father''s concubines. As long as it''s not his own, no one dares to say anything even if I marry all the concubines of my father and emperor. Of course, I don''t want those. I just want you. "


    His eyes are affectionate, Fu Mingyue seems to be unable to stand it, and lowers his head shyly.


    Seeing her like this, the eldest prince thought that he couldn''t be too anxious. He must take his time. He saluted her and said, "I''ve finished what I''m going to say today. I''ll come back to you later."


    Fu Mingyue whispered "um".


    The big prince is very helpful to her little bird''s feeling, and leaves here reluctantly.


    He just left his front foot, Fu Mingyue immediately took off the strong look on his face, and looked at his back with a cold face.


    Xiaoyan came in and asked Fu Mingyue: "Niang, where are the four guards?"


    Fu Mingyue changed her face and said to her, "the four of them will come back."


    Xiaoyan nodded and asked, "does Niang Niang need to call some Nanman bodyguards to protect you? I always think it''s not safe for us to keep watch of you


    Fu Mingyue shook her head and said, "it doesn''t matter. Someone will protect me secretly."


    Xiaoyan nodded again, thinking that it was his majesty of Li who sent someone to protect her.


    Fu Mingyue turns her head and listens to the movement outside. Although her footsteps are light, she can still recognize that many people have come to the palace. Hearing what the eldest prince said just now, he knew that he would not call her in danger. Now it should be all his people out there.


    Fu Mingyue yawned: "this palace is sleepy, you serve me to go to bed."


    "Yes." Small smoke rushed forward, for the Fu Mingyue to take down the ornaments between the hair.


    It''s rare that she can sleep well after all this. The next morning, just dressed up, Fu Mingyue saw the four men come back again.


    She asked them, "why, didn''t you find Bai junzhuo?"


    All four of them knelt down without saying anything.


    "I want to come here. You know exactly what kind of treatment will be taken after you go back." Fu Mingyue asked them lightly.


    The four said in unison: "I am willing to stay and serve the empress."


    Fu Mingyue smiles and looks at herself in the mirror. She is more beautiful than ever.


    *


    the Nanman palace is near Chaisang. Bai junzhuo took advantage of the darkness and left for most of the night and arrived at Chaisang at dawn. Seeing that Chai sang city was safe and sound, she asked passers-by, who also said that there was no big movement in the barracks. This proves that Yin Xun has not had an accident, and her heart has been hanging so far that she puts it down.


    She bought a horse and drove all the way to Xiangyang. After a few days of sleeping in the open air, she finally arrived at her destination. Pretending to enter Xiangyang City, Ye Cheng and others are in the residence of Xiangyang prefect, so they are busy trying to go in and spy.


    That night, the moon is bright and the stars are dim. Bai Jun wears a black suit and hides behind the big tree at the gate of the prefect''s mansion. He plans to wait for the two men who are guarding the gate to fall asleep and then mix in.


    She kept staring over there until she was sleepy, and there was no sign that the two guards at the door were sleepy.


    She couldn''t help but yawn. Suddenly, she saw the two guards at the door looking this way and said loudly, "who is hiding there secretly?"

 Chapter 298

    The two guards at the door looked this way together and said loudly, "who is hiding there secretly?"


    Bai junzhuo was too scared to move, and her sleepiness disappeared completely. She heard the two guards coming here, so nervous that she almost jumped out of her heart.


    She listened to the step-by-step footsteps, and her brain was thinking fast that there should be no problem with her disguise. Even if there was something to consider, the two people would not recognize her. Now we need to figure out what excuse to use later to make these two people treat her as passers-by.


    A flash of thought, the other hand hit her back, she was burning.


    The two men went around the tree, saw no one, muttered a strange thing, and went back.


    Bai junhuo called twice, and he wanted to look back to see who saved himself, but the man didn''t give her a chance, so he jumped down with her and left here quickly.


    After a while, it seemed that he had arrived at a safe place. Bai junzhuo just glanced at it from the outside. It seemed that it was a thatched cottage. There was no light in the room. It was dark.


    Bai junzhuo blinked his eyes in the dark. He really couldn''t see anything. She calmed down a little. Since this man had just saved himself and brought her here, it proved that he didn''t want to kill her. She forced herself to calm down and asked, "thank you for your help. May I have your name?"


    The man didn''t answer, but Bai junzhuo felt that the man was slowly approaching him in the dark. Bai junzhuo was a little afraid. He stepped back and asked: "you Who are you? "


    She couldn''t see anything. Suddenly, she felt her back against the wall. Did she go in the wrong direction.


    She also felt the breath of the man approaching. It was strange that she was not afraid, and somehow felt that the breath was very familiar. She asked again, "who are you? Do I know you? "


    The man did not answer, but suddenly he bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    This kiss, white Jun burning eyes red up, this feeling she won''t admit wrong, is her son. She reached for him and responded to the kiss.


    After a while, Bai Jun was slightly breathless and couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m really lucky. I found you just after I arrived in Xiangyang."


    Yin Xun touched her face and said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. How can you be so thin?"


    "Are you thin Bai junzhuo blinked in the dark and asked him, "why don''t you light the light? Let me see if you''re skinny


    "I didn''t have time just now."


    Yan Xun let go of her, took out the torch and lit the light. The room suddenly lit up. Bai junzhuo finally saw the person he was thinking about day and night. He couldn''t help but want to rush to her. But Yan Xun suddenly put out his hand to stop her, took her arm and looked at her face carefully. He immediately frowned: "how can I draw a face like this?"


    Bai Jun wrinkled his nose and said, "I just escaped from Yin Mu''s control and came to save you by myself. Of course, I have to disguise myself. What should I do if I was overtaken by Yin Mu''s people?"


    Yin Xun looked down for a moment, couldn''t help laughing and said, "are you stupid? Isn''t it more eye-catching to paint your face as a little beggar, dressed in neat clothes and riding on a horse


    "Hello Bai Jun heartily said that this is for whom, and they just met ah, not warm enough, began to scold her stupid, so really good?


    Before she could speak more, she saw Yin Xun turn around and take a wet square towel to wipe her face. After cleaning, Bai junhuo couldn''t help but cover her face and said, "it''s so cool!"


    "Then I''ll warm you up." With that, Yin Xun pressed her head to his chest.


    Bai junzhuo leaned down to listen to his heart beat. After listening for a while, he stood up and kneaded and pressed him. Yin Xun felt itchy, so he took her hand and said, "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll check if you''re thin," Bai junzhuo said solemnly to him, "if you''re thin, I''ll make you chicken soup, duck soup and pigeon soup."


    "Who dares to eat what you make," said Yin Xun with a look of disgust, and then picked up her face and said, "but it''s said that it''s delicious. You''ll always be by my side in the future, and I''ll never lose weight."


    Yin Xun''s way of speaking this time is different from before, and the previous God turns are used to damage her. This time, he learned to be ready to ascend and restrain first. Congratulations.


    Bai junhuo put his arms around his neck and said happily, "zisu, you can speak at last!"


    "How do you talk?" Yin Xun pinched her nose and bowed his head to kiss her again.


    After a while, they let go of each other. This time, Bai junzhuo took his attention away from him, looked at the house and said, "although this place is very small, it''s very thoughtful. You prepared everything?"


    Yin Xun shook his head: "it was found by Shen Qing. It''s not far from the prefect''s house, and there are no people nearby. It''s very convenient."


    Bai Jun nodded and asked, "where''s Shen Qingren?"


    "In the inn, of course." Yin Xun gave her a strange look: "do you think Shen Qing and I will live in this small house?"Bai Jun blinked: "do you live here alone?"


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Yan Xun looked at her smile, rubbed her hair and said, "of course, I live in the inn with Shen Qing. This is just the foothold when I spy."


    "Oh..." Bai Jun nodded his head and stopped for a moment, then suddenly said: "by the way, zisu, you can''t go to see Ye Cheng. He''s from Yin mu. He pretended to join in Yin Ji, in order to kill you with Yin Ji''s hand!"


    "I know." Yin Xun said lightly.


    "You know?" Bai Jun Zhuo picked up his eyebrows. Seeing that he was so calm, he asked suspiciously: "you know that Yin Mu is going to kill you. How come you didn''t react? Why do you stay here? Why don''t you run away? "


    Yin Xun held her and said, "I''ve escaped. Where are you going to find me?"


    "Get down to business!" Bai junhuo looked at him and asked, "do you really know that Yin Mu wants to kill you?"


    "Really know," Yin Xun looked down at her and said, "you look down on your man, do you think I will go to die without any precaution?"


    "How do you know that?"


    Yin Xun said: "naturally, I have secretly investigated Ye Cheng and knew that Ye Cheng was still the emperor''s brother. He betrayed his brother in order to kill me with Yin Ji''s hand, and then the emperor''s brother would encourage him to get rid of him."


    "We all know he''s going to kill you, and you''re still yelling," said Bai junzhuo discontentedly. "Yin Mu is so kind-hearted. He even wants to give up his son, woman and brother. He has no heart and no liver!"


    Yin Xun gave a faint smile, patted her head and said, "the emperor also has his strengths."


    "You You have a deep feeling for him, "Bai junzhuo looked at him and asked carefully," are you sad? "


    "What''s so sad? I''m also used to fighting with each other and killing by blood." Yin Xun said, looking down at her deeply: "only you are qualified to make me sad in this world."


    Bai junhuo felt that his nose was sour again, and he was moved to say love words. But before he opened his mouth, he heard Yin Xun say again: "you are stupid and impulsive occasionally, just like this time you come to Xiangyang without anyone. If anything happens, I will be totally disappointed. Maybe I will kill Ye Cheng, grab the tiger amulet, and take 400000 troops back to fight against the emperor brother. Do you think you are a disaster to the country and the people? "


    It turns out that I haven''t seen him for so many days. His poisonous tongue skill hasn''t decreased at all!


    Seeing that Bai junzhuo was blocked by him again, he was indignant, but he could not say a word. Yan Xun was very satisfied and began to tell her serious things: "I have been observing Ye Cheng secretly these days, and I found him..."


    After a while, Yan Xun asked, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "The longer he drags on, the more he seems to have the heart to betray his brother." Yin Xun said to her: "Ye Cheng is worried about the country and the people. He is very worried about the war in southern Xinjiang. He wants to kill me quickly, and then go to southern Xinjiang for support. But I didn''t see my shadow for a long time, so I became impatient and told Xiangyang prefect many times that he wanted to betray the emperor and turn to Yin Ji. "


    "But there will be no war in southern Xinjiang recently. Yin Mu gave Fu Mingyue to the king of Nanman in order to delay time, and I joined hands with her to kill the king of Nanman. Now Nanman is in chaos and won''t have a chance to attack Li. Wu will not send troops for a while. " Bai junzhuo said, curiously asked him: "such a big thing, you don''t know?"


    Yin Xun shook his head: "it seems that the emperor intentionally concealed the news."


    "What are you going to do?" Bai Jun asked him.


    "Since there will be no war in southern Xinjiang recently, I don''t need to lead the army back. I continue to procrastinate, and when the time is right, I will start with Ye Cheng. " Yin Xun hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "Yin Ji is the blood of the royal family, so am I. since Ye Cheng is going to betray his brother, I''m not necessarily worse than Yin Ji, and I still have endless money."


    Bai Jun widens his eyes. What Yin Xun means is that he wants to persuade Ye Cheng to follow him, and then he He usurped the throne?


    She clenched her fist nervously and excitedly and asked him, "zisu, are you serious?"


    Yin Xun nodded: "of course it''s serious."


    Bai junzhuo took his hand and solemnly said, "I will do my best to help you!"


    Although she didn''t know much about marching and fighting, she had seen many costume dramas and played many strategy games.


    "Assistance?" When Yin Xun bit these two words, he always felt that the formal meaning was unclear.


    "Well!" Bai junzhuo nodded and said, "but you have to promise me that even if you become an emperor, you will not marry other concubines!"


    Yin Xun always understood her meaning and couldn''t help laughing: "you think too much, I didn''t intend to usurp the throne. I just want to win over Ye Cheng and go to southern Xinjiang with him. After all, Wu is still there


    Bai Jun was disappointed. It was true that the conditions were so good. Why not usurp the throne!


    "Stupid is hopeless."


    Seeing that Yin Xun said she was stupid, Bai junzhuo stopped immediately and retorted, "you are stupid. You are so good Well... "Yin Xun did not give her a chance to finish, and then he kissed her.

 Chapter 299

    Yin Xun and Bai junzhuo returned to their hotel in the middle of the night. When they woke up the next day, Shen Qing was stunned to see Bai junzhuo. He was immediately surprised and said, "princess, why are you here?"


    Bai junzhuo laughed at him: "it''s a long story. However, I am very curious, why do you live in the inn aboveboard, but they didn''t find out? "


    Without explanation, Yin Xun reached for her and said, "let''s go downstairs to eat something."


    Bai Jun cautiously nodded and went downstairs with him. Shen Qing naturally can''t ignore to continue to follow them, then left alone first.


    The two men sat down in a corner, and Yin Xun ordered the children to serve the dishes. In a short time, the store brought up the signature dishes in the store.


    Bai junzhuo looked at a plate of black, purple, black and purple dishes and excitedly said, "I know this. It''s said that when Zhuge Liang lived in seclusion in Longzhong, he liked to dig the roots of wild vegetables and pickle them, so there was Zhuge CAI."


    "Do you know a lot about it?" Yin Xun looked at her approvingly, and pointed to a plate of crystal clear, white with red, and asked her, "do you know this dish?"


    Bai Jun cauterized his chopsticks and said, "it''s pork ribs. It''s like bean paste."


    Yin Xun nodded his head and said, "it seems that it''s called Jiasha meat."


    "Why do you eat such greasy food in the early morning?" Bai Jun said on his mouth. He took a bite of Jiasha meat and was immediately surprised. "It''s not greasy, and it''s delicious, sweet and glutinous. It''s my favorite taste."


    "I know." Yan Xun grinned and pinched her cheek: "eat slowly, we have plenty of time."


    "Well!" Bai junzhuo tasted some other dishes, but he was still worried. He couldn''t help asking again: "zisu, since Yin Ji has colluded with Xiangyang prefect, is it really OK for you to live in the inn so aboveboard and aboveboard?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Yin Xun looked at the right side of the table and said to Bai Jun in a low voice: "the table over there is Yan Ji''s people. They live next to our room. They have been with me for some time."


    Bai junzhuo also took a look, then immediately turned back and said in a soft voice: "originally, Yin Ji knew you were here long ago."


    Yin Xun nodded, reached out and poured himself a glass of wine. Bai junjiao also took the cup and said, "I want to drink it too."


    "No Yin Xun resolutely refused her: "you will be drunk after a drink, so you are not allowed to drink in the daytime."


    Bai junzhuo grabbed Yin Xun''s cup, held it in his hand and said to him, "since you left, I have drunk many times, but I have never been drunk."


    "Really?" Yin Xun didn''t believe it at all.


    Bai Jun nodded his head and took a sip. He put down his glass and said, "it''s because you are not around. I''m drunk. No one will protect me. So I''m not drunk."


    Seeing that her face didn''t change at all, Yin Xun poured a glass for her and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen people, and the amount of wine can suddenly rise."


    "Maybe I have the talent of not getting drunk," Bai junzhuo said, and then lowered his voice: "why does Yin Ji only send people to follow you? What does he want to do


    Yan Xun raised his eyebrows and asked her, "you are so smart, can''t you guess?"


    Bai Jun thought for a moment and said, "Yin Ji wants to woo you."


    Yin Xun nodded.


    "And you? What are you going to do with that? " Bai junzhuo asked him again.


    Yan Xun looked at the man who was watching them and whispered, "what does Yin Ji think? I really don''t care. The most important thing now is to form a leaf ring


    Bai Jun nodded his head and joked: "you have always been a good hand to buy people''s hearts. I think Ye Cheng can''t escape your charm and will be conquered by you soon."


    "I know," Yin Xun answered without modesty: "so I''m waiting for the opportunity. When ye Cheng is impatient, I''ll buy him."


    "Ha..." Bai Jun chuckled and asked, "didn''t Yin Mu send 300 masters to follow you? What about them now? "


    "I know that the emperor brother intends to kill me. Of course, he won''t let those people follow me any more. They have been arranged into the 400000 troops by me."


    "This is the best way," said Bai Jun, with a pause and a frown. "But you and I have only Shen Qing around us. If the plan changes, will there be enough people? Why don''t you send a letter to Lu Kang and Mo Ying and ask them to come too. "


    "Lu Kang wants to assist the government, and Mo Ying wants to take care of Baoyu. Don''t call them here." Yin Xun said to her.


    Bai junzhuo was stunned. He didn''t know that he was taken away by Yin Ji and saved by Shen WuJie. If you don''t know, you won''t worry about it.


    She thought, with a slight change in her look, she hastily picked up her glass and drank.


    Looking at her expression, Yin Xun said strangely, "what happened to you all of a sudden?"


    Bai junzhuo quickly shook his head and said, "nothing, I''m fine."


    "Did you drink too much?" Yin Xun watched her closely.Bai junzhuo nodded again and again: "yes, yes, I have drunk too much."


    Yin Xun knew that she had something to hide from herself, so he raised her face and asked her, "tell me the truth, what are you hiding from me?"


    Bai Jun couldn''t hide it. There was nothing she could hide from him.


    She had to look up at him and said, "when I was in Chang''an, because of my carelessness, I gave Baoyu to Yin Ji."


    "What?" Yan Xun immediately showed a worried expression. He patted the table and stood up. It seemed that he had a tendency to go to Yin Ji to get back Baoyu.


    "Don''t worry," Bai junzhuo quickly grabbed him and said, "but Shen WuJie followed him, and he saved Baoyu. In order to avoid Yin Ji''s pursuit, he went all the way north. It is estimated that he intends to go back to Chang''an by a long way."


    Hearing that Shen WuJie was carrying Baoyu, Yin Xun calmed down, sat back and said to Bai Jun, "since Baoyu is by Shen WuJie''s side, she should not be in danger."


    "But..." Bai Jun bit his lower lip and said to him, "the people of Yin Mu have followed Shen WuJie. He has been threatening me with this matter. If I don''t listen to his command, he will let people attack Shen WuJie."


    "Brother Huang..." Yin Xun was silent for a while, immediately comforted Bai junzhuo and said, "don''t underestimate Shen WuJie. Once he is serious, he is still very reliable. I believe he will bring Baoyu back to Chang''an safely. Besides, I also believe that brother Huang won''t do anything to Baoyu. "


    "He will! Even his own woman gave it away Bai junzhuo clenched his teeth and said, "if one day you hate Yin Mu as much as I do, I will surely kill him and tear him to pieces!"


    Yin Xun was silent. He didn''t know that we would start to comfort Bai junzhuo. After a long silence, he began to say, "the brotherhood between me and him for more than 20 years can not be abandoned overnight."


    "You''re here again..." Bai junzhuo just wanted to cover his ears. The elder brother''s mad devil would start to stir up emotion again.


    Yin Xun did not wait for her to continue, he continued: "my mother''s concubine died early. Although the Empress Dowager is my adoptive mother, she has prevented me from using my affairs. I have known it since I was a child. Therefore, from small to large, the only one I can be regarded as a relative is my brother. He may be able to forget all the good things he did to me, or all the things he did to me have other intentions, but it can''t erase the good things he did to me. "


    Bai junzhuo frowned and looked at him straight.


    Seeing that she had nothing to say, Yin Xun poured her another glass of wine, and then asked her, "you say, what is meaningful to live a lifetime?"


    Bai Jun was stunned. He didn''t know why Yin Xun suddenly talked about such a heavy topic.


    "To have a seat in the world, to be rich, to indulge in one''s voice and to enjoy one''s life, is that what everyone in the world pursues?" Yin Xun sighed and said, "what about getting these? Will you really be happy?"


    Bai Jun Zhuo thought for a moment and said directly to him, "Zi Su, I don''t quite understand what you want to express now."


    Yan Xun didn''t embarrass her, and said with a smile: "when I first met you, you said that your dream is to become the richest woman in the world. Are you satisfied now that you are? "


    "Of course not," Bai Jun Zhuo shook his head and then said, "after I gave birth to Baoyu, you also recovered your memory. At that time, I really felt that I had nothing to ask for. I was the happiest person in the world. But then there happened a series of changes... "


    "In fact, I''m not as good as you think. With you and Baoyu, and a few friends who lived and died together, it''s worthwhile for Yin Xun to come to this world." Yin Xun drank the wine and said slowly: "what I pursue in my life is to make all the people I care about well. The emperor is one. "


    Bai Jun Zhuo lowered his head and didn''t speak. He said such a large circle of words just to tell her that he would never fight against Yin mu?


    "And he was not such a person originally," Yin Xun said with a smile and a sip of wine, "Yin Ji was saved by him. When the Empress Dowager had the idea to harm me, he sent Lu Kang to protect me. If it were not for him, I would have died in the hands of the Empress Dowager. Where would I have the chance to meet you? "


    Ah, Fu Mingyue and Yin Xun have the same attitude towards Yin mu, which belongs to his ruthlessness towards them, but they can''t be unjust to him. With such a woman and brother, Yin Mu is really a winner in life.


    Bai junzhuo said helplessly: "well, I understand. I know that you are affectionate and righteous. I know that you are cold outside and warm inside. The Queen''s face is loyal to the dog''s heart. I will never talk about Yin Mu again. "


    After a pause, Bai Jun Zhuo couldn''t help laughing and said to him, "and what I like is that of you. If you can be cruel to betray Yin mu, it''s not my son."


    Yin Xun also began to laugh. He leaned over her to kiss her. Bai Jun Zhuo pushed him away and said, "no, there are so many people here."


    As soon as Yin Xun saw it, he had to let go of Bai junhuo, nodded and said, "eat quickly, let''s go out."


    "Where are you going?"


    Yan Xun raised his eyebrows and said, "go play."The author make complaints about bestie: is the real man in this article actually Yin mu?

 Chapter 300

    Yan Xun raised his eyebrows and said, "go play."


    "To play?" Bai junzhuo looked at him in surprise: "although you have a plan, you can''t be so leisurely, can you? I think if you want to bribe Ye Cheng, you have to show a concern for the country and the people, and then... "


    "I think you are full." Before she finished, Yin Xun took down her chopsticks, pulled her up and went outside.


    Bai junzhuo struggled: "no, I haven''t had enough!"


    Yin Xun took her in his arms, bowed his head in her ear and whispered, "those people who left just now have come back again, and they have brought more people. I think it''s going to start at you."


    Bai junzhuo was stunned and looked around quietly. As expected, more and more people were furtive. The people who had been watching Yan Xun just now should have run back and told Yin Ji that she was also there, so Yin Ji sent more people here? Moreover, he did not attack Yan Xun for so many days, so he must be waiting for the right time. Now it''s the right time for you to appear?


    Bai junzhuo thought and nodded: "OK, let''s go out and play."


    Today seems to be just in time for the temple fair, Xiangyang City everywhere is bustling.


    Bai junzhuo and Yin Xun walked in the crowd, but they were attracted by the novelty of the street. From time to time, Yin Xun pulled a handful of Baijun to tell her not to run around.


    He seemed to be absent-minded. Bai junzhuo touched him and said, "zisu, you said you wanted to take me out to play. How come you didn''t look like playing?"


    Yin Xun didn''t speak. They reached for her and took her to the side of the road.


    "Are those people still following us?" Bai junzhuo asked him in a low voice.


    Then Yin Xun nodded, and saw another sugar gourd seller pass by, so he bought a bunch of sugar gourd and handed it to Bai junzhuo: "take it."


    "I''m not a child again!" Although Bai junzhuo said so, he took it and began to eat.


    They went on, and Bai junzhuo didn''t know where he was going, and he didn''t look back to see if he had thrown away those people. After walking for a while, Yin Xun finally stopped. Bai junzhuo turned and looked. They were standing in front of a coffin shop.


    Yin Xun walked in without saying a word. Bai junhuo was a little strange. What did Yin Xun do here?


    After they went in, they saw an old man writing something behind the counter. Yin Xun came forward and asked, "is the coffin I ordered ready?"


    The old man looked up at him for a while, then nodded his head and said, "it was done yesterday, but I don''t know where the childe lives. If I knew, I would send it to you yesterday."


    "Take me to the coffin first." Yin Xun said to him.


    The old man nodded and quickly took Yin Xun to the back yard. Bai junzhuo was confused and followed them.


    There were many coffins in the backyard. The old man took Yin Xun to the highest and largest coffin, and said to Yin Xun, "this is the nanmu coffin that the young master wanted, and the words were engraved according to the order of the young master."


    Yin Xun nodded. At this time, there was a voice from the front. It was estimated that it was the guest of the coffin shop again. The boss went to the front to greet the guests.


    Bai junzhuo asked him curiously, "what do you want the coffin to do?"


    Yin Xun did not answer her, looked around the coffin, then patted the top of the coffin and said, "if only Shen WuJie were there, ask him to install a mechanism on the coffin, so that I can negotiate with Ye Cheng safely."


    "Do you want to take this coffin to Ye Cheng?" Bai Jun blinked, and then squatted down to see the words engraved on the front of the coffin: "serve the country, go through the disaster, although there is no regret for death.".


    Bai junzhuo looked up at him and said, "are you preparing this coffin for yourself?"


    Yin Xun nodded, and Bai junzhuo stood up and said, "take this to see Ye Cheng. He will be convinced by your patriotism, and then put into your command."


    Yan Xun laughed and said, "but I don''t want to die for my country. That''s why I made such a big coffin."


    Bai Jun Zhuo picked his eyebrows and waited for him to continue to explain.


    Yin Xun said: "in order to show my sincerity, I will go to see Ye Cheng alone. In order to prevent Ye Cheng from hitting me, he asked Shen Qing to hide in the coffin and act according to circumstances. "


    Bai Jun Zhuo thought about it for a moment, but regretfully said: "sure enough, Shen WuJie is here. There is a mechanism in the coffin. Even if ye Cheng takes a hundred or so people, he is not afraid."


    "But when the time is right, Ye Cheng will really discuss with me, and he won''t take so many people with him." Yin Xun said, took her hand and said, "let''s go out first."


    Bai junhuo said, "well," and went out with him. In front of him, Yin Xun wrote an address to the boss and asked him to send the coffin in the afternoon.


    Then they left the coffin shop and walked on the street. Bai junzhuo said, "I don''t know when to wait."


    "It should be soon." As soon as Yin Xun finished speaking, there was a chaos not far away. Everyone rushed to the side of the road. Yin Xun also quickly pulled Bai junzhuo to the side of the road. He saw a man riding a horse and rushed across the road. The man waved his whip and kept shouting "get out of the way". The horse also ran like crazy.In the blink of an eye, he went away. Yin Xun looked at the direction of his going away and asked Bai junzhuo, "did you see what the man was wearing?"


    Bai junzhuo thought about it and said, "some of them are like the armor of lower soldiers."


    Yin Xun nodded: "it''s estimated that it''s the emperor''s brother''s man. If you look at the direction he''s going to, he should run to the prefect''s residence."


    "Shall we follow you? Look at him. There must be something urgent. " Bai junzhuo suggested.


    Yin Xun thought for a moment, shook his head and said: "no, you''re in the way. It''s better not to follow the past. Moreover, Shen Qing should be in the prefect''s residence now, and wait for him to come back and ask him. "


    Bai Jun frowned and bumped him gently with his shoulder. He pretended to be angry: "say that again, I''ll beat you!"


    Yin Xun slightly took her and said, "those people are still not far away from us. Let''s go back to the Inn and wait for Shen Qing."


    "Well." Bai Jun nodded his head and went back with him.


    They didn''t come back until the evening when Shen Qing came back. When they arrived at the inn, they went to find Yin Xun and said, "master, your majesty sent someone to see Ye Cheng today."


    Yin Xun nodded: "I know this, what did they say?"


    Shen Qing said: "the man said to Ye Cheng that the Nanman civil strife, Wu abandoned the Nanman and directly sent troops to attack the state of Li. Ye Cheng immediately wanted to lead troops to support him, but the man said that his majesty had ordered that the 400000 army should not be allowed to act without killing the master. "


    Bai junzhuo, who was listening, could not help frowning and said, "how can others do this? Now that the army is on the border, they even want to get rid of you and Yin Ji first! Is it Li''s country that matters, or is his throne important? "


    Shen Qing looked at Bai Jun and said, "Ye Cheng said the same thing as the princess."


    Yin Xun held his chin for a moment and said, "we must take the 400000 troops to southern Xinjiang, and now is the best time to persuade Ye Cheng."


    Shen Qing asked, "master, is Ye Cheng invited to meet?"


    Yin Xun nodded.


    Shen Qing immediately hugged his fist and said, "I''ll do it here."


    Then Shen Qing retreated. Yin Xun said to Bai Jun again: "the coffin must have been delivered to the place I took you to last night. If there is no accident, I can leave Xiangyang with 400000 troops tonight."


    "Well "Bai Jun Zhuo hesitated for a moment, and then asked him," what can I do with Yin Ji? You don''t care about him? "


    "Yin Ji..." Yin Xun murmured his name and suddenly asked Bai junzhuo, "do you remember the yellow cloth embroidered with the word" Yi "when you were in Luoyang?"


    Bai Jun nodded and said, "remember, Cha Jin''s things, we still suspect that he is Yin Ji''s own son."


    "Yin Ji intended to rebel, and it was reasonable to kill him. But I don''t have time to pester him, but I have to find a way to control him and tell him to stay out of the way. " Yin Xun said, looking at Bai Jun, he said, "maybe you can use Cha Jin."


    Bai junzhuo understood what Yin Xun meant after a little thought, nodded and said, "OK, will you meet Ye Cheng tonight?"


    Yin Xun nodded.


    "Then I will take advantage of this time to see Yin Ji, even if I can''t persuade him, I can delay him," said Bai Jun


    Yin Xun looked at her, thought for a while, then frowned slightly and said, "but I don''t know how much position this son has in Yin Ji''s heart, so I can''t be sure if you are in danger in the past."


    "Yan Ji wanted you to be used by him. At most, he grabbed me and threatened you. He would never hurt me." "So you can rest assured. As long as he doesn''t kill me, I''ll have a chance to escape."


    Yin Xun looked at her, stroked her side face, and said affectionately, "be smart, don''t give me any trouble, let me go to save you at such an important moment."


    Look at what he said, as if he were stupid.


    Bai Jun glared at him, hammered his chest and said, "I know! You don''t have to wait for me after you convince Ye Cheng. Just take the army and go straight. I''ll catch up with you as soon as possible. "


    Yin Xun didn''t speak. Looking at her for a long time, he suddenly pressed her tightly into his arms and lowered his head to kiss her forehead.


    Bai junzhuo couldn''t help laughing, poked him in the chest and said, "you''re really more and more affectable. Let me go now. I''ll go to the prefect''s house, so that the people of Yin Ji don''t find that you meet Ye Cheng, and then do something from it. It''s time. It''s not good if something happens. "


    Yan Xun obediently let her go, or told him anxiously: "if you have an accident, I really don''t have time to save you."


    "Don''t worry about it." Bai Jun cautiously patted him on the shoulder and winked at him: "you look down on your woman too much."


    When Bai junzhuo finished, he turned away from here and set off to raise his hand.


    Not long after she left the inn, she saw several people carrying sedan chairs to her, put down the sedan chairs and said, "nine princess, please."Bai junzhuo took a look at them. He was familiar with them. He should have followed them in the morning. Then he hooked the corner of his mouth with a smile and leaned into the sedan chair.

 Chapter 301

    "Nine princesses, please." The first two men opened the car curtain.


    Bai junzhuo knew that they were Yan Ji''s people and sat on them without much nonsense.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Bai junzhuo felt that the sedan chair had been put down, even if someone came to lift the curtain. Bai junzhuo stepped out of the sedan chair to have a look, and now he is in front of the gate of the prefect''s residence.


    She followed those people in, and all the way to the inside, she saw Yin Ji. Yin Ji didn''t wear a mask, and the burn on his face didn''t do much decoration, so he put it directly in front of Bai junzhuo.


    When he saw her coming, he gave her a gentle smile, and his face became more and more gloomy and strange. He pointed to the chair beside him and said, "Princess nine, you are welcome. Please sit down."


    Bai junzhuo went to sit down, and Yin Ji asked her again, "are you all right


    Bai junzhuo said with a smile: "now I''m sitting in front of you, naturally I''m ok. You look well, too


    "Yes," Yin Ji said, "before Yin Mu asked me to cooperate with him to kill you, but my son saved you. Originally, I thought you would follow Yin mu all the way, and Yin Mu would find a chance to kill you, but I didn''t expect that you could still live safely. "


    Bai Jun looked down at his fingernails and said slowly, "you are the prince of the first emperor, right? But on your level, you can''t really compare with Yin mu. "


    Yin Ji''s face changed, but he held back and asked her, "what do you mean?"


    "From Chang''an to here, every step of your life is under the control of Yin mu. Ye Cheng is Yan Mu''s man. He cooperates with you to kill his son, and then Yin Mu kills you in the name of revenge. In this way, he can still have the name of his benevolent king, but you don''t know it at all. You think Ye Cheng really takes refuge in you. " Bai Jun hesitated for a moment, and then said, "in addition, I guess he told you to kill me at the beginning. For example, he asked you to fight against Shen WuJie, so that Shen WuJie could save zisu."


    Yin Ji stood up and asked coldly, "Ye Cheng has always been Yin Mu''s man?"


    Bai Jun sneered: "four hundred thousand troops are here, but Yin Mu has no action. He only sent zisu to come alone. Do you really have no doubt that there is fraud?"


    Yin Ji squinted at Bai Jun''s burning, for a long time, he asked her, "what do you want to do?"


    "I want to tell you two things." Bai junzhuo did not fear him. He looked directly at him and said, "the first thing is, I found your own son Yin Xuan. He lived very well in Luoyang and married my sister."


    "What? You found him? " Yin Ji blurted out a question, and immediately changed his tongue: "what nonsense are you talking about? Shen WuJie is my own son."


    "From the difference between Shen WuJie and the Yin family, Shen WuJie will never be your own son. And I also think that before you succeed, you will not involve your own son in right and wrong. Poor Shen WuJie still feels that he is ashamed of you all the time, but he doesn''t know that you have been cheating him and using him all the time! " With these words, Bai junzhuo said with a smile, "you don''t know where your son is? I thought it was you who gave him to someone else to raise and kept an eye on him. "


    "You..." Yin Ji looked at Bai Jun Zhuo and couldn''t speak.


    Bai junzhuo smiled and said to him, "I don''t think you are as heartless as Yin mu. You still care about this child. In the same way, your son is also my friend. Zisu and I will not hurt him or threaten you with him. "


    Hearing this, Yin Ji breathed a sigh of relief and asked her, "he Who is he? "


    "This is the second thing I want to say," Bai Jun Zhuo glanced at him and said, "if you are willing to cooperate, I will naturally tell you the whereabouts of your son."


    Yin Ji raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Anti Yin mu." Bai junzhuo said word by word: "Yin Mu is heartless, selling his wife and killing his younger brother. He is not fit to be the emperor. It is better to ask him to retire as soon as possible. Is this the same thing as your purpose? "


    Hearing this, Yin Ji laughed and said, "is this what you mean, or is it Yin Xun''s meaning?"


    "That''s what I mean," said Bai Jun cautiously, "you have been watching zisu secretly for a long time. You should know how loyal he is to Yin mu. He will never betray him. So I can only hide from him and cooperate with you secretly. "


    "Good," Yin Ji answered without much thought and said to her, "since you and I have the same purpose, I naturally have no reason to refuse."


    Bai Jun Zhuo immediately stood up and said, "well, zisu is going to take the army to the south of Xinjiang. I hope you don''t interfere in this matter and wait in Xiangyang."


    "I''m waiting in Xiangyang?" With a smile, Yin Ji said, "it''s not fair to ask you, as allies, to fight against Yin mu. I''m here to reap profits."


    "Zisu always put the state in the front, and he didn''t care about the imperial power." Bai junzhuo said to him, "and I think you also hope that someone will settle the war in southern Xinjiang as soon as possible? When the foreign worries are relieved, it will be a matter of one''s own family to make any chaos within the country. "


    "It''s a family affair," Yin Xun joined hands and said, "I''ll send you to Yan Xun now. You go to South Xinjiang. I will also abide by the agreement and never interfere in this matter. "Bai Jun nodded and said, "thank you very much."


    After a while, someone came to lead Bai junzhuo out. After she left, Wei yuanyao came out from behind the screen and said to Yin Ji, "Lord, about the real little Lord that Bai junzhuo just said..."


    "Didn''t she say that she married her sister in Luoyang? According to this condition, Ken can immediately know who he is Yin Ji looked at him and said, "and of course I won''t listen to all Bai junzhuo''s words. She told me not to interfere, but I''d like to intervene. When they had a close fight with Yin mu, I would calm down the internal turmoil and relieve the external worries."


    Listening to his words, Wei yuanyao immediately narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "the Lord is wise!"


    *


    it is not far from the prefect''s office, and there is a place where few people have set foot in. Ye Cheng came alone with the note and saw Yin Xun and the coffin behind him from a distance.


    Ye Cheng was a little stunned for a moment, or walked forward and asked Yin Xun, "is the coffin behind the ninth Lord prepared for me?"


    "Of course not," Yin Xun took out the soft sword on his waist, handed it to Ye Cheng upside down, and said to him, "I already know that Wu state has sent troops, and I also know the order of the emperor brother. If you don''t kill me, I can''t lead the troops back to support. At this time, I can''t be greedy for life and death, and be unjust in my country. So you kill me and go back to your brother. "


    Ye Cheng hesitated for a moment, but he took the sword and put it on Yin Xun''s neck. His eyes showed a little reluctant to give up. He said to him, "the ninth Lord is very righteous. When the southern Xinjiang is pacified, I will come back to serve you personally."


    With a smile, Yin Xun looked at him and said, "do it."


    Shen Qing was lying in the coffin, listening to the movement outside. At this time, he heard Yin Xun say so, and nervously pulled out his weapon, waiting for Yin Xun''s order to rush out.


    Yan Xun raised his sword without blinking.


    The wind of the sword blew like a knife, and Yin Xun''s hair broke a few. Ye Cheng suddenly knelt down with the sword and said, "the ninth Lord is dedicated to the country, and Ye Cheng is not a fool. As long as the ninth Lord intends, Ye Cheng is willing to follow him forever!"


    Shen Qing in the coffin heard this and secretly took back the big knife. It seems that Ye Cheng has been attacked.


    "General ye, please get up quickly," said Yin Xun


    Ye Cheng stood up and handed Yin Xun''s sword intact.


    Yin Xun took the sword and put it back. He said to him, "general Ye is willing to let me live. Naturally, I am grateful. It''s just that I have no interest in the position of the ninth five year plan. I just want to protect the great rivers and mountains of our country from falling into the hands of the enemy. If general Ye has the same idea as me, let''s go to southern Xinjiang with me at this time. "


    Ye Cheng arched his hand and said, "but at the command of the ninth king!"


    Yin Xun nodded, and immediately led the army with Ye Cheng to the south of Xinjiang. Bai junzhuo also caught up with them when they were about to leave the city. Looking at Ye Cheng''s obedience to Yan Xun''s life, he knew that Yin Xun had accepted another boy who was determined to die.


    Ye Cheng and Yin Xun rode in front of him, and Ye Cheng said to him, "Lord nine, our officers and men have long been eager to try. During this period of time in Xiangyang, your majesty has already lost the morale of the army. At this moment, if the ninth Prince has the mind to replace him, the generals will follow him too!"


    Bai junzhuo listened to Ye Cheng''s words and couldn''t help smiling. It seemed that Yin Mu could not control everyone''s heart after all. He only wanted to keep his name as the king of benevolence and righteousness, but he cheated the people, not the soldiers. He could have both the hearts of the people and the army, but he went the wrong way.


    However, even if her family can trace back to the right time, place and people, it will never be reversed.


    Bai Jun turned his face to look at Yin Xun, and heard him say: "I won''t fight back."


    Ye Cheng had been dissatisfied with Yin mu for a long time during his stay in Xiangyang. Seeing what Yin Xun said at the moment, he said to him, "I''m not the only one. Many soldiers in the army think that the character and bearing of the ninth Prince is more suitable to be the emperor of the Li kingdom"


    after listening to this, Yin Xun was silent for a moment, and then said faintly, "our brothers of the Yin family, who is the emperor is the same ¡£¡±


    Ye Cheng listens to his meaning definitely, also not good say what, nodded to shut mouth.


    Bai junzhuo rode to catch up with him and said to Yin Xun, "I cheated Yin Ji with the excuse you wanted to fight against. Now Yin Ji is waiting for you to fight against Yin mu, and then he will take advantage of it."


    With a smile, Yin Xun said to her, "when I help the emperor to pacify the rebellion in southern Xinjiang, the rest of the mess will be left for them to fight for. Let''s go to the north to find Baoyu."


    "Well!" Bai junhuo nodded heavily.


    At this time, Chaisang and the Yin family army were defeated and attacked by the enemy at night. After fighting with the enemy for a long time, Yin Che fled to Yin Mu''s camp and asked him in despair: "brother, why is the reinforcements delayed?"

 Chapter 302

    Why did Yin Che not arrive so late


    "Don''t worry." Yin Mu said faintly, didn''t even look at Yin Che, only lowered his head to study the scroll in his hand.


    "Brother! Wu Guojun is about to capture Chai sang! " Yin Che came forward and angrily said: "it is a mistake for you to let the ninth brother go to Xiangyang. It is estimated that the ninth brother has already died in the hands of Yin Ji, and the 400000 army will not come to support us!"


    "I haven''t paid attention to that 400000 army." Yin Mu said, and then put the scroll in his hand to the candle, looked at the words gradually appeared on the top, and chuckled: "I have millions of troops to drive."


    "What?" Yin Che looked at him in a puzzled way. After Bai Jun''s scorching and Fu Mingyue left, Yin Mu had been holding the scroll. Now his eyes flashed green light, which made Yin Che afraid. He swallowed his mouth and continued to ask, "where are we from a million troops?"


    "Is it the new moon tonight?" Yin Mu suddenly asked.


    Yin Che was stunned for a moment, nodded his head and said, "it''s the moon, but the emperor, at this time our army..."


    "Ha ha..." Yin Mu gave a cold smile and told Yin Che to shake all over unconsciously. Then he heard Yin Mu say, "it''s just the right time. You go out first to stop the Wu army, and I''ll take a million heroes to meet them in a moment."


    "It''s all now. Where''s the great master? Even if the emperor brother recruits now, he will never be here in half a month! " Yin Che was more and more desperate, his eyes were red and said, "brother, are you crazy?"


    Yin Mu was too lazy to answer him this time.


    Yinche bit his teeth, picked up the knife and went out, drove his horse back to the battlefield, red eyes continue to fight. His ears were constantly ringing with the shouts and wails of the soldiers. At this time, he shook the heart that had intended to be loyal to Yin mu all the time.


    Ha ha, it''s true that Mu Shuo is holding the scroll of Zibai from his family


    He took the scroll out of the barracks, took a few soldiers to the top outside the barracks, and looked at the fire on the battlefield from a distance. The soldiers who followed him wore dog''s head masks, which were not made of iron or anything, but cut off the heads of living dogs, peeled off their skins and hung them on their faces.


    He murmured some words according to the words on the scroll, and the soldiers surrounded him in a circle. After a while, the surrounding mountains will be dusty, really like millions of troops are coming here!


    On the battlefield, Yin Che was a little distracted, looking at the black things coming from the earth, he didn''t know what it was. At this time, the enemy will raise a knife to cut at him, and Yin Che quickly returns to fight against it.


    The enemy general had been forcing the Yan Family army to retreat, but at this time it seemed to panic, and his moves began to show flaws.


    He frowned at yinche and said, "you still have reinforcements?"


    Yin Che naturally knew that those things that rushed to this side could not be reinforcements. However, since the enemy thought so, he gave him a bold smile and said to him: "there is no fraud in war. Our army is empty, naturally it is a false news that I sent out! In fact, our million troops have already arrived in Chaisang! "


    With that, Yin Che retreated two steps, took back his knife and aimed his bow and arrow at the enemy leader.


    The man in the dark, quickly ordered people to come to cover, also beat the retreat drum, ran away in confusion.


    The soldiers of the state of Li were at a loss. Wu was obviously in an advantageous position. Why did he run away without saying a word?


    Chen he rode forward and asked Yin Che, "general, can you chase them?"


    Yinche thought for a moment, and then turned to look at the place where the dust had just been rolled up. The black thing seemed to have only action, but it didn''t really come to him.


    Yinche said: "they think the dust flying over there is our reinforcements, but I know it is not, and those things can only lift the dust, but it seems that they will not enter."


    Chen he frowned slightly and said, "in other words, can''t you chase them?"


    "Chase," Yin Che said, "play to do enough, chase to the top of the mountain, our army will turn back."


    "Yes Chen he took people to catch up with him.


    Yin Che thought of what Yin Mu said just now, he turned his horse back to the barracks and asked the soldiers guarding the camp. The soldiers told him the whereabouts of Yin mu, so he went to the mountain to look for Yin mu.


    Just now, the soldiers around Yan Mu had been ordered to retreat. Yin Mu stood on the top of the mountain, holding a torch in one hand and looking at the scroll in his hand with the other.


    Yin Che came forward and said, "brother, are those things you..."


    "So it is," Yin Mu''s face gradually showed a trace of worry, and said to himself: "I thought I could really invite Yin soldiers, but I didn''t expect that it was just making the strange wind and bluffing. It can scare away the enemy at night, and it certainly has no use in the daytime."


    Hearing this, Yin Che asked him, "what are you talking about, brother?"


    "No, there must be a way to invite the Yin soldiers, otherwise the emperor''s grandfather would not be able to fight against the king Rui. But what did I do wrong... " Yin Mu didn''t seem to hear Yan Che''s words, and he still kept talking to himself."Brother Huang!" Yin Che couldn''t help grabbing the scroll in his hand, forced him to look up at himself, and said to him, "although I can''t understand what the emperor was saying just now, it''s impossible for the Yin soldier to exist! Even if they exist, how can brother Huang be sure that he must control them? How can you believe such a heresy


    Yin Mu then looked at Yin Che and was stunned for a moment, and then said, "yes, since I can''t ask Yin soldiers, naturally I can''t let others please out."


    With that, he put the scroll in his hand to the torch, and a bad smell came out with black smoke, and soon the scroll turned to ashes.


    Yin Che looked down at the ash at his feet and asked Yin mu, "brother, the reinforcements are fake. We can''t cheat Wu for long. What should we do at this time?"


    Xiangyang nine younger brother Yin Che looked up and asked, "has there been any news?"


    Yin Che shook his head: "it is estimated that the ninth brother is more or less unlucky, or I will personally go to fetch back the 400000 army. If ye Cheng dares to resist again, I will kill him?"


    "No need," Yin Mu turned his head and said, "since there is no news, it means that the ninth brother is safe and sound. I''ll send an urgent letter to Ye Cheng at 800 Li to ask him to come back with his troops. "


    Yin Che heard the tone of Yin Mu''s voice, felt that he was calm and terrible, and thought for a long time before he understood it, so he quickly ran up and asked, "what does brother mean? You pass the book to Ye Cheng, and Ye Cheng will come back at your word? Didn''t he betray you


    Yin Mu looked back at him: "fourth brother, how stupid are you to lead a war? Can''t you see Ye Cheng is my man, and I designed all these things to get rid of the ninth brother and Yin Ji? "


    Yan Che was stunned where he was for a long time before he came back to his mind. He looked at him and said, "it''s excusable for the emperor to kill Yin Ji, but why kill the ninth brother? Jiudi is absolutely loyal to you, and he has never done anything wrong! "


    "Wrong?" Yin Mu said in a cold voice, "isn''t it wrong to be rich and invincible?"


    "Brother Huang!" Yin Che clenched his fist and held it for a long time, but he only said: "you are not the emperor brother I have always respected."


    "But you still have to continue to be loyal to me," Yin Mu said with a smile, "because I will definitely be the final winner."


    *


    after a night''s journey, the 400000 army arrived near Maicheng in the early morning of the next day. At this time, Ye Cheng received an urgent message from Yan Mu''s people: whether he killed Yin Xun or not, he would bring the army back to support him.


    Ye Cheng sneered and turned to tell Yin Xun the news. Yin Xun didn''t care at all and just laughed it off.


    But this incident pricked Bai junzhuo''s smile. Bai junzhuo laughed for a long time, then stopped to say to Yin Xun: "your emperor brother can''t hold on to it at last."


    Yin Xun sighed: "it should have been a long time ago to send such news to Ye Cheng, and Ye Cheng will not have any anti him thoughts. But now it''s time for him to say nothing can change the direction of the army. I don''t know why he was so fearless and didn''t pay attention to Wu Guo, who was covetous. He wanted to deal with me and Yin Ji first. "


    Bai Jun Zhuo thought for a moment and said, "it is estimated that it is because of my family''s scroll. It is said that there is a way to invite Yin soldiers on the top."


    "Hell soldier?" Yin Xun did not understand.


    "Well," Bai junzhuo nodded, "all the things I have heard about the Yin soldiers say that the Yin soldiers are specially responsible for escorting souls, or after the army is defeated, their resentment will stay in the state of war, and they will continue to fight to protect their country. But once you hear it, it''s impossible to exist. At most, it''s geomantic omen, a mirage like thing formed by the interaction of geographical location and the gravity of the moon or some strange magnetic field. "


    Yin Xun held his chin and looked at her. Although he couldn''t understand her, he still motioned for Bai junzhuo to go on,


    "even if there is a way to create this illusion on that scroll, there may not be a suitable geographical location and just available time near Chaisang." Bai junzhuo then said: "even if Yin Mu was lucky and had a good time and place, what it created was still an illusion? It''s OK to cheat Wu Guo for a while, but it won''t be long. Therefore, Yin Mu is usually so smart, but he is a superstitious party who doesn''t understand science. Such a person can''t do great things. "


    After that, she looked at Yin Xun. Seeing that he didn''t say a word, she made a complacent way: "what? I''m impressed by my erudition? "


    Yin Xun stretched out his hand to pinch her face and said, "it''s interesting to see your serious nonsense."


    "Hello Bai junzhuo clapped his hand: "don''t say that what you don''t understand is my nonsense. When I don''t understand what you said, I didn''t say you were talking nonsense!"


    "What do you not understand?" Yin Xun took her into his arms and asked her, "Hu means different rooms, and death means the same acupoint. If you don''t believe it, is it like the word "sun"

 Chapter 303

    Yin Xun said, "gourd is a different room, death is the same acupoint. If you don''t believe it, it''s like the sun. "Sure enough, Bai Jun looked at him with his mouth curled." do you show off your knowledge with me again? I don''t understand! "


    "Don''t you understand?" Yin Xun reached out his hand, touched her eyebrow, gently lifted her chin and said, "it''s OK, I can''t understand. I''ll explain it to you."


    Bai Jun cautiously nodded and waited for his explanation. But Yin Xun finished this sentence, but did not say a word, just lowered his head and gently kissed her.


    Then, Yin Xun let her go and said to her, "I think about it. The meaning of these two poems is too complicated to explain for a while. I''ll explain it to you when I''m free in the future. "


    Bai Jun blinked his eyes, but he couldn''t help but say: "I''m old and wife. If you want to kiss me, you can say it directly. You''re not ashamed to play these tricks with me."


    Yin Xun was smiling faintly, and then Shen Qing came and said, "master, general ye said that the soldiers have had a good rest, and asked if they can continue on their way."


    Yin Xun nodded to him, lifted Bai Jun Zhuo up and said, "in this case, let''s go on."


    "Yes


    Bai junzhuo secretly hammered his sore back waist. They had been on the road all day, but they had a rest for less than half an hour. But these officers and men are concerned about the safety of their families and countries, and they are ready to go one by one, as if they had killed a chicken.


    So at this time, she couldn''t say that she was tired, so she had to bite her teeth and bear it. She went on to drive to southern Xinjiang with them.


    On the fourth day, the spies sent by Wu to the barracks finally found out that there was not a million troops in the state of Li that night. After returning to report the news to Wu''s generals, Wu immediately sent troops to attack the state of Li.


    Wu''s army had already laid an ambush. In addition to the steep terrain facing the northeast, Wu did not dare to send troops. Many people were sent from other directions to surround the whole Chaisang city.


    The Yin army on the battlefield was full of enemies. They know that their way of life has been decided, but it''s better to kill a few more people before they die.


    All of them were red eyed, and they were faster and more fierce. Some of the soldiers didn''t care about the number of knives in their bodies. For a moment, they formed a stalemate with Wu Guojun, who was several times more than them.


    All of a sudden, a burst of drums sounded, and all the officers and men of the state of Li were stunned. They turned their heads and saw Yin Mu rush in with the last team in the barracks.


    This team is their trump card army. If it wasn''t for the last moment, Yin Mu would hide and hold it just in case. Now the soldiers saw that Yin Mu went to battle in person, and they were like crazy cutting and killing.


    The general of the state of Wu saw Yin mu, and ordered the team behind him to attack Yin Mu alone. Yin Che saw the movement of Wu generals not far away, and quickly rode over to cover Yin mu.


    His big knife quickly opened all the arrows flying over, and he could also take time to ask Yin Mu: "brother, the battlefield is too dangerous, you are the commander-in-chief, you can''t go to battle in person until the last moment!"


    "Isn''t this the last moment yet?" In order to avoid the arrow, Yin Mu jumped down from the horse''s back, and Yin Che also jumped down. The two men were back on their backs as the defense of each other. Yin Mu said to him, "this time I''ve miscalculated."


    Yin Che blocked the sword that was constantly attacking and asked him, "brother, will you not retreat even if you die?"


    "Wu was shameless and attacked secretly many times, so even if we retreat, we will still die." Yin Mu killed several soldiers of Wu state and raised his voice to all the people: "soldiers of Li state, listen, this battle is my decision-making error, which leads to our defeat. After my death, I would like to become a lonely soul and forever bless the country of Li! Therefore, if you want to die today, you will die on the battlefield! "


    "Good!" The cry was loud.


    Yin Che stabbed a Wu Guojun in the chest and laughed: "brother, I didn''t expect to hear you say that at the last moment. I was dissatisfied with you because you had to deal with Jiu Di, but now it seems that there is nothing to be dissatisfied with. As long as you are determined to serve the country, you are my most respected brother and the only one in my heart who can be a good emperor! "


    "It''s a pity that the ninth brother can''t come to kill the enemy with us!" Yin Mu cut another enemy into three sections and said to him with regret: "if the ninth brother can fight with you and me, how happy it is!"


    Wu Guojun accepted the general''s instructions and attacked Yin Che and Yin mu. There were more and more enemies here, and Yin Che had no time to return to Yin mu.


    The two of them came to Shura as if they were alive, and the brutal massacre was hard to see. At the same time, they are also protecting each other from the danger behind each other.


    Less and less people were able to stand up, blood, limbs, howling all over the battlefield. Everyone felt that there was no chance that the Li army would win again.


    But at this time, the only lack of defense in the Northeast came a "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong" drum, horse hooves clang, shouts, Qi Qi came.


    Yin Che''s pupil suddenly contracted, looked at the side from a distance, and then said with a wild laugh: "emperor brother, it''s nine brothers! The ninth brother has returned with our 400000 troops! "Yin Mu''s heart tightened for a while. He didn''t say anything, and he still didn''t relax his vigilance to deal with the enemy in front of him.


    General Wu also saw the dust flying over there, but this time he didn''t run around like he did that night. He thought that today this was still a trick played by Li state, and he didn''t withdraw.


    After a while, the soldiers led by Yin Xun and Ye Cheng really rushed over. It was too late for Wu to escape.


    After enduring for a long time, the reinforcements of the state of Li finally got the chance to kill the enemy.


    The fierce wind roared, and the massacre soon came to an end. Ye Cheng took advantage of the chaos and captured the enemy''s generals alive. Wu''s soldiers did not stay.


    It''s a good time for the army to arrive. Wu didn''t take more precautions. Undoubtedly, Li won the battle.


    The soldiers cheered and yelled, and Yin Xun let them make a fuss. He came to Yin mu. They were similar for a long time. Yin Xun suddenly laughed and said to him, "brother, I have fulfilled my mission and brought the army back."


    Yan Mu''s eyes were a little red, and I don''t know if it was caused by the fierce killing just now. When Yin Che saw that they seemed to have something to say, he went back to the camp with the other soldiers.


    Yin Mu then opened his mouth and asked him, "you must go this way. You already know what my real intention was before?"


    Yin Xun lowered his eyes for a moment and said, "if I don''t want to know, I can still not know."


    "You are really stupid," Yin Mu helplessly laughed: "I made mistakes in decision-making before, and lost my morale. At this time, if you have the intention to oppose me, just give an order, absolutely echo. You know that I''m afraid of you and want to kill you. Why do you come back to support me honestly with the army? "


    "I''m not supporting you. I''m coming with a large army to guard our country."


    Even if he said so, Yin Mu still had some impulse to cry. He clenched his fist and said to Yin Xun, "Ninth brother, I was wrong."


    Yan Xun was stunned for a moment, and immediately went over to pat him on the shoulder and said, "my brother said that these things are not common. Let''s win the battle and go back to celebrate it!"


    Yin Mu also laughed and said, "good."


    Back to the barracks, Yin Xun took the opportunity to escape from the bustle outside and went back to his camp. Where had Bai junzhuo been waiting? She asked Yin Xun: "how about it? Is it hard for you


    "Of course not!" Yin Xun said: "and the emperor seems to have remorse. As expected, everyone''s heart in the world is made of meat, and the emperor''s brother is no exception."


    Bai junzhuo looked at the smile on his face and frowned. He worried: "but I think Yin Mu''s heart is made of iron. Don''t be cheated by him!"


    Yin Xun thought for a moment and said to her, "I believe that the emperor is truly repentant, but since he has already had the idea of killing me, I can''t stay with him now. Now the Wu state is defeated like a mountain, and Nanman has been attacked by his brother. He should be able to solve the problems in the future, and the army of the Yin family must be unstoppable. It''s time for you and me to go north and look for Baoyu. "


    Bai Jun nodded cautiously: "you ask Yin Mu to release apricot and ju''an tonight, you and I will add Shen Qing, let''s five people secretly leave at night."


    "Good." Yin Xun nodded.


    Yin Xun went out to celebrate with all the officers and soldiers. Soon, someone sent apricot and ju''an back to Bai junzhuo''s camp. Bai junzhuo was relieved to see that they were all right and said to them, "Your Majesty, are you all right?"


    When apricot saw Bai Jun''s burning, she was full of tears and nodded her head and said, "since I know that your majesty has taken us two as a threat to miss''s forehead, I have been thinking about it all the time. If you have a chance, you must do it yourself, so as not to hinder miss''s affairs."


    "Don''t be silly!" Bai junzhuo patted her on the head and said, "I''m so smart. Naturally, I''ll have a way to get you both out. Don''t you see now?"


    Apricot wiped a tear and nodded vigorously.


    Ju''an added: "princess, we have been locked up all the time. We don''t know the news outside. Has the Lord come back safely? "


    "Back," Bai junzhuo said to her, "Wang Ye and Shen Qing have come back safely, and they have also brought the army back. However, no one could guess Yin Mu''s mind. He didn''t know when he was going to attack the Lord again. So let''s leave the camp tonight. "


    Apricot and Juan looked at each other and nodded.


    Three people are discussing, apricot suddenly looked at the camp door and said: "who is there!"


    Then she rushed out and stood at the door, looking left and right, but did not see anyone suspicious passing by. She had to come back, scratched her head and said, "maybe I was too nervous to read it wrong."


    Bai Jun Zhuo didn''t doubt that there was him, so he just nodded gently.


    But just now from the shadow passing by before baijunhuo''s barracks, he went to the woods behind the barracks and said to Yin Ji standing in front of him, "Lord, I know that the ninth Prince and the ninth princess are going to leave the barracks secretly tonight!"

 Chapter 304

    "Lord, my subordinates find out that nine princesses and nine princesses are going to leave the camp secretly tonight."


    Yin Ji gave a little smile and said, "send the order to the brothers who are in the army. Get ready and do it now!"


    "Yes The man answered and went back to the barracks.


    Yin Ji looked at the direction of the barracks from a distance. At this time, the Yan Family army just came back from the victory. After a celebration, they would be tired and lazy. At this time, it is most convenient to get in and kill Yin Mu directly.


    Standing beside him, Wei yuanyao opened his mouth and said, "Lord, you''ve always known that Ye Cheng is just a bait sent by Yin mu, and we have been planted in the army."


    Yin Ji sneered and said, "but I didn''t expect that Yin Xun could make Ye Cheng betray Yin mu. Since he has such great ability, I can''t just think about using him. "


    "What does the Lord mean?" Wei yuanyao thought for a moment and asked, "kill Yin Xun?"


    Yin Ji nodded: "I thought Yin Xun was really a man who only knew business but not politics and military affairs, so I wanted to win him over. But after this change, his various abilities were equal to those of Yin Mu and me. Yin Mu wanted to get rid of him, and there was a certain truth indeed. "


    Wei yuanyao asked tentatively, "it''s just that Yin Mu wanted to keep his reputation as the benevolent king, and he always wanted to kill Yin Xun with his master. Does the master want to use his hand? "


    Yin Ji shook his head: "Yin Mu cares about his reputation, but I don''t care. As long as I sit in that position, I''m afraid who will talk behind my back? "


    Wei yuanyao set up a horse and said, "the LORD said it is reasonable. But the news just now said that Yin Xun was going to flee tonight. Would the LORD go there in person? I''m afraid there will be changes if the Lord is not here. "


    Yin Ji nodded and went to the camp with Wei yuanyao. They waited until the middle of the night when all the soldiers were drunk, and Yin Ji and Wei yuanyao began to act.


    At this time, Yin Xun and his party were ready to go quietly outside the military camp. But before they reached the gate of the barracks, a group of people suddenly surrounded them.


    Yin Xun stroked his sword and asked them, "what are you going to do?"


    The leading man came forward and said, "we are your Majesty''s people. Your majesty knows that the ninth prince will leave the military camp tonight, and he has no intention to stop him. But his majesty still has something to tell him."


    "Really?" Yin Xun recalled that Yin Mu had just had a few drinks and left quietly. Was he really waiting for him?


    Bai junzhuo was very uneasy. He held Yin Xun and said, "zisu, don''t go."


    Yin Xun thought for a moment, but took Bai junhuo''s hand and said, "don''t worry, I believe that the emperor brother is really repentant and will not want to attack me again."


    He said, and looked at this circle of people, told Shen Qing: "protect the princess, wait for me outside the barracks."


    "Yes Shen Qing answered.


    Bai junzhuo was still worried. He frowned and said, "zisu..."


    "Never mind, believe me, he really won''t do anything to me again. If you ask me to go back now, you should really have something important to discuss with me. " Yin Xun gave her a gentle smile, pushed her and said, "go quickly, don''t get in the way here."


    With that, Yan Xun followed those people back.


    Bai junhuo stood in the same place and looked at it. He was worried and wanted to keep up with her. Shen Qing quickly grabbed her and said, "princess, you can believe the prince. The prince attaches great importance to love and righteousness, but the most important thing in his heart is you. For you, he will never let himself do anything."


    Bai junzhuo listened to this sentence and bit his lower lip, but still hesitated.


    "Yes, princess," ju''an also advised, "the most unsafe thing at this time is the princess. The princess should leave with us quickly."


    Yes, staying here is just adding trouble to Yin Xun.


    Bai junzhuo nodded and left the camp with them.


    Yan Xun followed those people for a long time and found that the direction was wrong. He asked them, "this is not the place to go to the emperor''s camp. Where are you going to take me?"


    The leader of the humanity: "nine King ye a little peace, don''t be impatient, a moment will arrive."


    When Yin Xun saw his perfunctory language, he didn''t ask much. He just looked at these people secretly. His faces were very strange, unlike those who often followed Yan mu.


    He did not make it clear that he only put his right hand on the soft sword and was ready to draw the sword at any time.


    Those people finally stopped in front of a camp and opened the curtain to let Yin Xun in. Yin Xun wanted to know who cheated him in the name of his imperial brother, so he went in directly.


    As soon as he entered, he felt a fierce sword wind blowing behind him. Yin Xun quickly drew out his sword to meet him. It was also clear that the man who attacked him was Yin Ji.


    Seeing that he couldn''t make a strike, Yin Ji threw the sword, picked up the knife behind him and cut it over. He said to himself, "I''m not good at using the sword."


    "But I''m good at it." Yin Xun said that the soft sword was as smart as a silver snake. After several moves to Yin Ji, Yin Ji retreated two steps first. At this time, people from outside Yan Ji came in and surrounded him.Yin Xun took a glance at the circle with his sword, and immediately sneered: "big brother, if you can''t beat me, will you cheat me?"


    "I just wanted to have a few moves with you, but I didn''t really want to win or lose with you," said Yin Ji with no sense of shame. He raised his mouth and said, "because in any case, the final winner is me."


    "Is it?" Yin Xun didn''t want to panic. He didn''t pay attention to these wild cats and dogs.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, the other people wanted to attack Yan Xun with a sword


    When Yin Ji turned back, it was Yin mu.


    Yin Ji was a little confused. According to the spy''s report, Yin Mu was really drunk and lay in the camp, surrounded by a few of his hands. Now how can he stand here?


    He happened to be surprised when he saw Wei yuanyao standing straight behind Yin mu. He was shocked and pointed at Wei yuanyao and said, "you betrayed me?"


    Yin Xun also took a look at Wei yuanyao. He heard Bai junzhuo say that Wei yuanyao was Yin Ji''s confidant for many times, but now it seems that he has been put together by Yin mu. He chuckled and stood behind to see the play.


    "He didn''t betray you," Yin Mu said, "because he was my man."


    "What?" Yan Ji was so shocked that he could not help but float all the way to his mind, and immediately said: "in Chang''an, you gave me the idea to force me to go to the Imperial Palace, and in Qingzhou, you asked me to go to Xiangyang to cooperate with Ye Cheng. All these things are to cooperate with Yin Mu''s plan! You told Yin Mu that I was going to kill Yin Xun tonight, didn''t you? "


    Wei yuanyao nodded: "exactly."


    "Well, I didn''t expect that the only people I regarded as my confidants were all spies sent by Yin mu," Yan Ji sneered and asked Wei yuanyao, "but I''m very curious about one thing. I found you when you were the number one scholar, and understood the tangle between you and Yin Mu''s concubine. You hated Yin Mu because of that woman. Why Do you want to work for Yin mu? "


    With a faint smile, Wei yuanyao said, "that''s because your majesty needs someone who hates him deeply to gain your trust. All I have done before is for this purpose."


    "I really can''t fight you!" Yin Ji laughed and immediately looked at Yin Mu and said, "but you''re early this time, aren''t you? If you are later, I will kill Yin Xun, and you can use this reason to kill me, isn''t it really what you want? "


    "Yes, that''s what I''ve been trying to get." Yin Mu lightly said, raised his hand to take all the people of Yin Ji down, Wei yuanyao also left here, leaving only Yin mu, Yin Ji and Yin Xun.


    "I think a lot of things," Yin Mu looked at Yin Ji and said, "big brother, you also want to sit on the throne, but can you tell me why you want to be the emperor?"


    "This position is supreme. If you get it, you will get everything. Everyone will want to be emperor!" Yan Jili naturally said, "but I was defeated by you. Today, I don''t have the ability to turn the tables again. You can kill me!"


    "I will not kill you, not in Chang''an, nor now." Yin Mu said, looked at Yin Xun and said, "and everyone you said wants to be an emperor is not so. At least zisu is not interested in the throne, is he?"


    Yin Xun nodded: "I just want to live a safe life with the people I love. If I hadn''t been stopped by the big brother tonight, I would have left the military camp by now."


    Yan Mu seemed to be very satisfied with Yan Xun''s answer, nodded with a smile, and then looked at Yin Ji and said, "big brother, if you have a chance to kill all the brothers of Yan Family and sit in this position, will you really be happy?"


    "If you have anything to say directly, you don''t have to beat around the bush with me," he said coldly


    "I went to the battlefield in person this time, and I have experienced a thrilling war. I don''t know they are afraid. Anyway, I am afraid to die." Yin Mu said and laughed, and said: "I just went to ask those officers and men who are afraid. They said that everyone in the world is afraid of death. I asked them why none of the soldiers who rushed to the battlefield retreated. They said that there were important people who wanted to guard


    Yin Ji narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "I don''t need you to teach me!"


    "I''m not going to teach you any more, I''m saving you!" Yan Mu''s throat moved, took a look at Yin Xun, and then continued: "Ye Cheng was originally under my command to kill the ninth younger brother, but eventually he was under the command of the ninth younger brother. Brother Dahuang, what would you do if you were the ninth brother? "


    "If I am the emperor, I will be the emperor." Yin Ji said rudely.


    "But the ninth brother didn''t do it," Yin Mu said with emotion. "I blackmailed my beloved and calculated my own brother. I was almost alone. Fortunately, jiudi saved me and pulled me on the edge of the cliff to let me know why I wanted to be the emperor."


    Hearing this, Yin Xun also put in a sentence and asked, "why?"

 Chapter 305

    Yin Xun asked, "why?"


    "I want to protect all the people so that the people of Li can live and work in peace and contentment. I want to be a successful emperor, not for immortality, but for happiness under my rule. " Yin Mu said, and then laughed at himself, and then said: "I want to make everyone live a good life, but I can''t even bear my brother."


    After that, they were silent for a long time. At last, Yin Xun opened his mouth and said, "brother, I know your difficulty, and I never blame you."


    With a smile, Yin Mu said to Yin Ji, "big brother, we can''t hurt our most important people any more. Otherwise, even if we sit on the top, how lonely will it be


    Yin Ji''s lips trembled slightly, but still did not say anything.


    "I''m so glad I saved you when I was young. It''s the most correct thing I''ve ever done in the first half of my life." Yin Mu said: "big brother, since you have come to southern Xinjiang, don''t go back. Nanjiang will protect your territory with you. "


    Yin Ji''s flawed face was slightly moved, but he still didn''t say much. He just snorted to Yin Mu: "since I fall into your hands, it''s up to you to deal with me."


    Yin Mu reached out and patted Yin Ji on the shoulder, just like the brother of ordinary people. Even if someone came to take Yin Ji down, only Yin Mu and Yin Xun were left in the camp.


    Yin Xun had been looking at Yin Mu since just now, and Yin Mu had already noticed it and asked him, "what''s the matter? Do you feel a little different for brother? "


    "No," Yin Xun shook his head and said, "I just feel that the emperor has finally changed to the original appearance. At the beginning, you and I didn''t understand these intrigues."


    Yin Mu seemed to recall before, and said with a smile: "you followed me every day at that time, just like a piece of brown candy."


    "Because only the emperor''s brother was really good to me," said Yin Xun. "Although I was young at that time, I was not totally unaware of the Empress Dowager''s intention to me. I feel that I am alone, and everyone wants to harm me. If there is no royal brother''s protection, I would not be able to live to this day. "


    Yin Mu looked at him for a while, and suddenly said to him, "thank you."


    Yin Xun picked his eyebrows and said strangely, "why do you thank me?"


    Yin Mu asked, "what have you done yourself? Don''t you know?"


    Yin Xun thought about it for a long time and said, "does the emperor mean to bring the army back? You don''t have to thank me. All the soldiers in the army want to fight and defend the state of Li. Even without me, Ye Cheng would have brought all the officers and men back. "


    "You still don''t know how powerful you are," Yin Mu looked at him helplessly and said, "I will wake up all because of you."


    Yin Xun laughed sheepishly and said, "brother Yan Chong, I really didn''t know I had such great ability, and I didn''t expect that just bringing the army back to the barracks would make you realize so much in the end."


    "It''s not because you brought the army back to me, nor because you gave up the good chance to rebel," Yin Mu said to him, "it''s because you always treat me as a brother, and you saved me."


    With a smile, Yin Xun grabbed Yin Mu''s shoulder and said, "brother, my brother, what kind of polite words to say."


    "Yes, my brother doesn''t need to talk so much nonsense." Yin Mu also patted him on the back and asked him, "are you going to run away with your princess tonight?"


    "It''s not escape," Yin Xun shook his head. "For various reasons, Shen WuJie had no choice but to take Baoyu north. I need to find them."


    "You don''t have to worry about this matter at all. The people I sent to stare at Yin Ji had already followed Shen WuJie and Baoyu," Yin Mu said to him, "go back to Chang''an first, and I''ll ask someone to send your daughter back to Chang''an."


    "Really?" Yan Xun looked happy, thought for a moment, and then asked, "Wu''s defeat this time should not be fought again in a short time. They have to rest for at least ten years and eight years. The state of Li has experienced two wars in succession, and it is not suitable to fight any more. In this case, does brother Huang want to return to the imperial court as well? "


    Yin Mu nodded: "well, we must have a truce at this time."


    "Then why should I go back to Chang''an first? Shall we go back together? " Yin Xun asked him.


    Yin Mu''s eyes seemed guilty. He was silent for a moment, and then seriously said to Yin Xun: "I''m going to fetch my queen back."


    With that, he was silent again, and recalled all that had happened before. His whole life had been rough and bumpy. Living in the shadow of a powerful mother before, he felt that it was terrible for any woman in the world, especially for a ruthless person like Fu Mingyue, who could only make use of it, but not pay his heart. But unexpectedly, she is devoted to him, for his sake, she can lose everything.


    It is only now that he realizes how important she is in his heart. If he had made clear earlier, he would never have done so much nonsense.Yin Xun had been looking at him for a long time. Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, he touched him with his arm and said to him, "brother, you go. There is only one life, and no one can die. If you don''t make up for the people you''ve been sorry for in your life, you''ll go to earth with regret. "


    Yin Mu laughed at him and said, "I know. I will go to Nanman tomorrow and pick her up. You should go out and chase after the one in your house, or you will be far away later! "


    Seeing that he was smiling, Yin Xun nodded and went out.


    When catching up with Bai junzhuo, Yin Xun tells Bai junzhuo that Yin Mu has repented and will send Baoyu back to Chang''an with her. Bai junzhuo didn''t believe it at first. When Yin Xun said that Yin Mu was going to rescue Fu Mingyue, she went back to Chang''an first with Yin Xun.


    During the absence of Yin mu, Bai Xu and Lu Kang dealt with the political affairs in an orderly way. The characteristics of Bai Xu''s surpassing the ordinary people in this aspect are gradually revealed. Both the old and new ministers in the court are very convinced of Bai Xu.


    When she was idle and bored, Bai junzhuo also tried out the meaning of Princess Guyu to see if she had any feelings for Bai Xu. If she had, she could make it up. Anyway, Yin Che was not interested in her.


    But the ancient fish princess always evasive words, no positive answer. It seems that there is no intention to avoid the problem of peace.


    There is also a person, in this period of time, three times a day to run to the nine palace, she is shuilingyu.


    Every day she came to ask Shen WuJie about her whereabouts, and she left in disappointment. It''s said that Chen Ling has refused to go back with Wang shuicang for many times.


    After waiting for more than ten days, shuilingyu suddenly came to Baijun and said that she was leaving Chang''an to go to her parents. Chen Cang Wang found a good husband for her. She no longer waited for Shen WuJie.


    Hearing this news, Bai Jun Zhuo was a little sad. It turns out that not everyone in the world has the opportunity to be with the people they love, and few people''s life is a bit of regret.


    They were still waiting. After waiting for more than half a month, they still didn''t see anyone send Baoyu back. They didn''t see Yin Mu coming back with the army and Fu Mingyue. They also didn''t hear the news of another war in southern Xinjiang. In a word, they knew nothing about it.


    Bai Jun was more and more impatient. When she could not wait to find Baoyu himself, Yin Mu''s people came to the nine palace.


    The men knelt down in front of Yin Xun and Bai junzhuo, and said to the second man: "we were found by Shen WuJie when we were tracking Shen WuJie and the little princess. He threw us away, and we did not find them for a long time."


    Hearing this news, Bai junzhuo was relieved at first. It seemed that Shen WuJie was alive and smart. Baoyu should not be in danger for the time being.


    But they immediately seized their heart. In this case, where would they go to find Shen WuJie?


    They thought for a long time, and Yin Xun said: "the territory of Li is vast, so it''s hard to find it if we rush to find it. Shen WuJie should have sent Baoyu back to Chang''an. You and I are waiting in Chang''an now. I''ll send people to all over the country to look for it. "


    Bai Jun''s heart was full of helplessness, but there was no better way than this, so he had to answer.


    And he asked them, "where did you get rid of by Shen WuJie?"


    The man replied, "Youzhou."


    Yin Xun nodded and said to Bai Jun, "I''ll send someone to Youzhou immediately."


    Bai Jun pursed his mouth and suppressed his worry: "Youzhou is too far away from southern Xinjiang. It is estimated that Shen WuJie does not know the news of Li''s victory at this time. He may have to go north."


    "Then ask people to look for it in the north again," Yin Xun comforted her. "It''s no use worrying about it. Just wait."


    "Well." Bai Jun cautiously nodded.


    On the same day, the news came that Yan Mu had come back from Chang''an City and had already reached the outside of Chang''an city. Fu Mingyue must have been safely rescued.


    Bai junzhuo stayed in the nine princes'' mansion and did not go out to see the excitement.


    Until Youshi, a man suddenly came to the palace, saying that the queen was ill. He wanted to invite Bai Jun to burn into the palace.


    Bai junzhuo thought of what he had said with Fu Mingyue when he was in Nanman. If he saw you again, he would like to start all over again. Now that she has said so, she naturally has no reason to forget her revenge.


    She immediately went to the palace.


    All the way, Bai Jun was worried. He didn''t know what kind of expression he would use to face Fu Mingyue. Finally, when he arrived at the dormitory of the West Inner Court, he saw Yin Mu sitting there, his face full of vicissitudes, completely missing his previous high spirited appearance.


    Bai Jun was shocked, but he didn''t expect to see Yin mu for half a month. Seeing her coming, Yin Mu pointed to the inner curtain and said, "the moon is inside. Go and have a look."


    His voice hoarse and old, let Bai Jun burn heart suddenly a tight, in the mind think that it is not Fu Mingyue what happened?


    She hurriedly went in to see Fu Mingyue lying on the bed, breathing weakly and skinny, which was very different from the time she left at that time. Xiaoyan stands by the bed and takes care of Fu Mingyue. She doesn''t recognize Bai Jun''s burning.Bai junzhuo hurriedly went over to check her pulse and checked her whole body. He was more and more worried.


    "What happened to her body?" she asked

 Chapter 306

    Bai Jun cautiously looked at Yin Mu and asked him, "why is she so weak? What happened? "


    Yin Mu didn''t answer and winked at Xiaoyan. Xiaoyan quickly came forward to her and said, "the great prince of Nanman Kingdom wants to occupy the body of the empress, but the empress doesn''t want to, so she takes the medicine herself."


    "Why is she so stupid..." Bai Jun looked at Fu Mingyue heartily, resisted the desire to shed tears, turned to Yin Mu and said, "I sent a letter to your majesty when I was in Nanman palace, telling your majesty that the Queen''s mother is pregnant."


    Yin Mu nodded, looked at her and said, "are you blaming me for not bringing her back earlier?"


    "It''s no use blaming anyone because it''s already like this." Bai junzhuo came forward and said: "Your Majesty, the queen took highly toxic drugs, but she also used the tocolysis drug I left for her before taking these drugs. Therefore, her fetus in her abdomen is all right, and she can grow up safely. After full-term, she can have her mother and son safely by caesarean section. It''s just that she may not wake up for the rest of her life. "


    "What?" Yin Mu was not too surprised. It seemed that the imperial doctors had said the same thing to him, "are you helpless?"


    Looking at the regret and sadness in his eyes, Bai junzhuo knew that he really loved Fu Mingyue, and he really repented. At this moment, she finally released her mind to him and said, "Your Majesty, the courtier''s wife has the courage to ask for the Queen''s wife that she can only maintain this state of living dead in her life. What will your majesty do to her?"


    Yin Mu went to the bed, looked at her affectionately and said, "I told her before that my queen is the only one in this life. At that time, I may have cheated her into marrying Nanman willingly, but now, I am sincere


    He leaned down and held the hand of the rising and falling moon and said, "originally I owe her. I will use my whole life to compensate her."


    "Won''t your majesty have another queen?" Bai junzhuo asked again: "even if the ministers play, your majesty will not waver in today''s decision?"


    Yin Mu nodded: "not only that, from now on, there will be no more draft women in the palace. I don''t need any other women in my life."


    Bai Jun''s heart was also moved. Although he had done a lot of wrong things before, he now repented. It would be cruel to call him to lose his love forever.


    Bai Jun cautiously said: "Your Majesty, the Queen''s mother is not impossible to wake up again."


    "Can she really wake up again?" Yin Mu immediately raised his head and asked Bai Jun burning way.


    Bai Jun nodded: "Ziheche can nourish Qi and blood, detoxify and restore essence. Boil Ziheche into a paste, and feed a bowl every seven days. If the queen wakes up every day, Her Majesty''s voice may come to her


    Yin Mu firmly wrote down his words and asked her, "how long will it take for her to wake up?"


    "I don''t know," said Bai Jun Zhuo, shaking his head. "Maybe ten days and a half months, maybe a year or two, or a longer time."


    Yin Mu''s look darkened again and said to Bai Jun, "I remember what you said, and I will do it. You go back first. "


    Bai junzhuo was ordered to step down and was sent back to jiuwangfu by a palace official.


    Just out of the palace, white Jun burning tears will be sparse Hua, all flow down, how to wipe also can''t finish. From Fu Mingyue''s acquaintance with her to the present, she has been involved in intrigue too early. She has never had a chance to enjoy the innocence of a girl. Over the past year and a half, they have been hand in hand with each other through various conspiracies and calculations. Their feelings are as precious as those they love.


    Even if there has been betrayal and mutual use, looking back, they are still each other''s best friends and confidants.


    Bai Jun cried all the way. After entering the ninth palace, he left the others and went back to his room to continue to cry.


    Only Yin Xun stood by her side and asked her anxiously, "what happened?"


    Bai Jun leaned on Yin Xun''s shoulder and murmured, "Fu Mingyue has become a living dead person. She will never wake up again."


    When Yin Xun heard the news, he didn''t know how to comfort Bai junzhuo. Had to gently take her into his arms, let her cry.


    When she cried for a while, her voice gradually faded down. Yin Xun patted her back and said, "I saw my brother today. He is very haggard. He is much older these days. It is because of this."


    Bai Jun nodded his head, touched his eyes, sat up and said to him, "Yin Mu is also poor. You have to wait until you lose it before you understand what you mean."


    "Well," Yin Xun put out his hand and stroked her face and said, "looking at the appearance of the emperor, I''m really glad that I have cherished you from the very beginning, and I have never wanted to give up your idea at all."


    Bai junzhuo threw himself into his arms, rubbed his chest and said, "I am the happiest person in the world. I can have the blessing that you estimated to have used up in this life, so I must do more good deeds in the future."


    Yin Xun hugged her tightly and chuckled: "if you do good deeds, you and I will not be separated from each other for the rest of our lives. In the future, I will not only do good deeds every day, but also eat fast and recite Buddhism. I will devote myself to the good from the inside to the outside."On hearing this, Bai Jun was moved and wanted to cry again. However, when he thought about it carefully, he thought it was wrong. He looked up at him and said, "if you eat fast and chant Buddhism every day, you will become a monk."


    Yin Xun looked at her with a smile and did not speak.


    "That won''t do!" Bai junzhuo shook his head and said to him solemnly, "no, absolutely not, you know!"


    Yin Xun looked at her for a long time, then nodded her nose and said: "of course not, I''m just talking about it. I still want to have many children with you. We only have one precious jade. How can that be enough? "


    With that, Yin Xun took Bai junzhuo to bed, pressed her and said, "Yunyou island is very big, but now there are only more than 200 people on the island. So you have to give birth to seven and eight for me to contribute to the prosperity of the island. "


    "So many, you think I''m a pig?" Bai Jun burned his chest and said in a coquettish way.


    "Aren''t you?" Yin Xun asked her in surprise.


    Bai Jun crinkled his nose and said, "I am a pig. You are a boar. Your brother is a pig."


    "Ha ha ha..." Yin Xun was so amused by the "breeding pig" that he couldn''t straighten up. He fell down on Bai Jun''s chest and laughed. Bai Jun Zhuo was complacent and said, "how do I describe it properly?"


    Yin Xun nodded and asked her, "what''s the meaning of pig''s existence besides giving it to people to eat?"


    Bai junzhuo seriously thought for a long time and answered him: "reproduction?"


    "Yes," Yin Xun pulled down the curtain and said, "let''s also come."


    Bai Jun hesitated, and after a while, he completely compromised. In the midsummer night, the house was full of spring.


    After a night''s tiredness, Bai junzhuo sleeps again and wakes up at noon the next day. After dressing up, he pushes the door and goes out. Unexpectedly, he sees Lu Kang and Hongyin sitting under the grape tree in the courtyard, playing chess with Yin Xun.


    Bai Jun hurried forward and said, "I''ve been back for more than half a month. It''s my first time to see you two."


    Yin Xun turned to look at her and said with a light smile, "you are awake. I thought you were going to sleep until dark."


    Bai Jun glared at him and said that he didn''t know who made her sleep hard all night.


    Lu Kang got up at this time and said to Bai Jun: "princess, I have something to ask for when I come here today."


    Bai junzhuo looked at him suspiciously and said, "are you so polite? If you have anything to say, just say it. "


    Lu Kang laughed and began to speak. However, Hong Yin suddenly said, "forget it. I''ll do it myself."


    Say red sound then a pull white Jun burning, way: "go, let''s change a place to say."


    Bai junzhuo was very surprised. He was very curious about what happened. Even Lu Kang and Yin Xun couldn''t listen to him. He went back to the room with Hongyin.


    Red tone temperament is more straight, nonsense does not say directly: "I want a child."


    Bai junzhuo was surprised, and red tone went on: "but Lu Kang dislikes me for being too old for fear that I can''t be born, so I come to ask if you have any way."


    Bai junzhuo heard her saying this, but he could not help complaining for Lu Kang: "aunt Hongyin, you wronged Lu Kang. How could he dislike you? He just knows that it is very dangerous to have a baby at your age, and he is not willing to give it to you in order to protect you


    Red voice sighed: "I know he cares about me, but I love him. A woman doesn''t even have the ability to have children for the man she loves. How sad that is."


    Bai Jun Zhuo thought for a moment, nodded his head and said, "well, I know. I''ll take care of your body from now on, so that you can get pregnant easily. When you are pregnant, I will deliver the baby in person after full term. You will never be in any danger with my medical skills. "


    "Thank you very much," Hongyin said with a clasping fist, "this matter can''t be solved if it''s clear. Look at Lu Kang, this one can''t, that one can''t, this one is dangerous, and that one is dangerous. I''m so tired! I don''t think I''m a woman who has been fighting in the battlefield for many years. Can I compare with other women? "


    Bai junzhuo looks at her with a smile. This pair is really interesting. A woman with a good temper has more heart than lotus root; a woman with a forthright and bold mind is straightforward. They must be very interested in their days.


    When Hongyin chirps and complains about a lot of Lu Kang''s love for her, Bai junzhuo silently inserts a sentence: "how do I feel that aunt Hongyin is enjoying herself?"


    The red tone suddenly froze there.


    Maybe, she is an invincible and powerful female general. No one has regarded her as a woman for the first half of her life. Later, a man finally knew how to cherish her, take care of her, treat her as an ordinary woman, and then she immediately fell.


    Lu Kang, the outsider, was worried that Hongyin would not speak and could not express clearly. He wanted to come in to ask about the situation, so he knocked on the door and said, "Hongyin, do you understand? Or I''ll do it. "


    Red sound helplessly smile, see to white Jun burning, seem to say, sure as expected? That''s so annoying.


    Hongyin opens the door and tells Lu Kang that she has made it clear. Lu Kang still has some doubts. Until Bai junhuo confirms with him, he calms down. He doesn''t want to stay for dinner, so he takes Hongyin back. I guess I went back to have a baby.Yan Xun came to Bai Jun and said, "you see, we are not the only happy couple. They are no less than us."


    "Besides them, there''s another couple." Bai Jun smiles and looks at the person who suddenly appears at the door.

 Chapter 307

    Bai Jun cautiously looked at the gate of the courtyard and said, "in addition to them, there is a pair of children."


    Yan Xun also turned to see that Huang Li came with Mo Ying with a food box, and said, "you big fool, my parents are so obvious. Why don''t you understand? I''ll tell the princess when I see her later! "


    Bai Jun chuckled: "what do you want to tell me?"


    Hearing Bai junzhuo''s voice, Huang Li rushed over and saluted. Then she handed her food box and said with a smile, "princess, this is a snack made by my mother. It''s made of sorghum flour. It''s delicious. I''ll bring it to you for a taste."


    Mo Ying said foolishly beside: "how can the princess eat your kind of things."


    Bai junzhuo looks at him helplessly. He says that he hasn''t seen him for a long time. Why is mo Ying still the same. She shook her head at him, then reached for Huang Li''s food box and said to her, "thank you. Did you go back to your hometown yesterday?"


    Huang Li looked at Mo Ying triumphantly, and then answered Bai Jun Zhuo: "yes, my parents say I''m old enough to get married as soon as possible."


    "I see that you are still young. Who should you marry so early?" Mo Ying couldn''t help but cut in.


    Huang Li frowned. As soon as she began to scold Mo Ying, Bai junhuo said, "Mo Ying, I haven''t seen you these days. You have a lot to say. But what does it matter to you that your parents ask you to get married? Do you care? "


    Huang Li nodded desperately and said, "it''s none of your business. Anyway, you hate me so much. It''s just right for me to get married? you_will_never_see_me_again_ !_


    "I didn''t say I hate you..." Mo Ying didn''t understand Huang Li''s meaning at all. He thought she was serious and explained to her.


    Bai junhuo covered his mouth with a smile and looked at Yin Xun. Yin Xun understood and said, "since you don''t hate her, you can marry her."


    Mo Ying was startled. He looked at Yin Xun and said, "master, I just want to be with you forever, I don''t want to be a family!"


    Yan Xun gave him a cold look and said, "I''ll have a princess in my life, but I''m not as good as Longyang, and I''m not interested in you."


    "No, no, I don''t mean that..." Mo Ying was frightened and quickly explained.


    Bai junhuo bumped Yin Xun with his elbow, and said in his heart what are you bullying honest people for. Xuan even said to Mo Ying: "Mo Ying, after you become a family, you are still a member of the ninth Prince''s house. You can still follow the Lord. I don''t want you to move out when you get married. What are you nervous about


    Listen to Bai Jun Zhuo said, Mo Ying really relieved, a long "Oh" one.


    Bai Jun chuckled, looked at Huang Li and asked him, "do you like her?"


    Huang Li turned shyly and didn''t look at him. Mo Ying thought very seriously for a long time. He shook his head in confusion and said, "I don''t know."


    Bai Jun scratched his cheek. Mo Ying was stupid in this matter. It seems that this is a big problem.


    Huang Li''s thin shoulders suddenly trembled and ran away without a word covering her face.


    Bai junzhuo looked at her heartbroken back, sighed, and said to Mo Ying, "Mo Ying, Mo Ying, if you really let her go, there will be no second woman who likes your wood. You can wait to be a bachelor all your life."


    Mo Ying seems to be indifferent. It seems that it''s not a serious thing to be single all his life in his heart.


    Yin Xun couldn''t see it any more. He asked Bai junzhuo, "forget it, let him solve his own problems. You''re not him. You don''t care about him."


    "Well," Bai Jun nodded cautiously, "it''s hopeless to be so stupid. We ignore him."


    After that, he and Yin Xun turned around and left.


    Mo Ying scratched his ears and scratched his cheek. How could he not understand that he seemed to make everyone angry all at once?


    He was very, very confused. He just walked aimlessly in the palace, trying to figure out what happened just now. He thought so much that he didn''t notice Shen Qing coming.


    Shen Qing came over and patted him heavily on the shoulder and asked, "what are you thinking of, so distracted? If I kill you, I don''t know from behind


    Seeing that it was Shen Qing, Mo Ying told him, "because I don''t want to marry that girl named Huang, the prince and the princess seem to be very angry. Why do you say that?"


    Shen qingzai thought about it carefully and said to him, "the princess is kind-hearted. She only wants to ask you to marry a daughter-in-law for your consideration. Now you don''t want to marry, so she''s angry. As for the prince, if you make the princess angry, the prince will also be angry. "


    Mo Ying suddenly realized: "I see, it''s because of this."


    "Yes," Shen Qing nodded, "so I ask you, do you like that girl? If you like, marry her. You are old and big anyway. "


    "I just don''t know if I like it or not." Mo Ying said in distress: "I didn''t like it before. How can I know if I like it now?""I can''t help you with this problem. You have to solve it yourself."


    When Shen Qing finished, he saw that ju''an also came here. Ju''an came up to them and asked Mo Ying, "Mo Ying, did you make Huang Li angry? Why did she pack up and leave the palace?"


    Mo Ying sighed heavily and said, "I really don''t know. I don''t know anything."


    Ju''an thought for a moment, then nodded: "in this case, I''ll go to pay the girl and ask her to go home. What''s more, I have long thought that this girl is so smart that she can''t do anything. All day long, I know that she is chirping behind you, just like a little oriole. No wonder her name is that. Anyway, I''m fed up with it. If she hadn''t saved the prince and the princess and your life, I would have driven her away


    Mo Ying listen to her say so, can''t help but for her cringe way: "in fact, she is not without merit, she is still a very good girl."


    "So you don''t want her to go?" Ju''an''s eyes lit up immediately and asked him.


    Mo Ying frowned and thought for a long time, "since she wants to go, let her go. You give her more money. Her family has two adult brothers who haven''t married a daughter-in-law. Her parents are old and need to spend money. "


    Shen Qing looked at him in surprise and said, "I didn''t expect that one day you will be so careful for a person."


    Mo Ying grabs his head again, blinks his eyes and looks at Shen Qing, as if asking him, is there?


    In short, he did not go to detain Huang Li. Huang Li went home on a donkey with her wages that afternoon. In the days after she left, Moying felt the unprecedented silence.


    Although her ears had always been so quiet before she appeared, now she suddenly left, he always felt empty and absent-minded.


    He knew he wasn''t smart before, but he never thought he would be so stupid. For example, he broke a bowl when eating, tripped a stone when walking, rolled off the bed when sleeping, went to the toilet and fell into a pit.


    Even Shen Qing couldn''t look down and asked him, "what are you thinking all day? If you look like this, how can the master assign tasks to you


    Mo Ying thought, yes, if he was useless to Yin Xun, his existence would be meaningless. He quickly and nervously said to Shen Qing, "I don''t know what''s wrong with me. Please help me."


    Shen Qing looked at him helplessly: "you don''t know, how can I help you?"


    Mo Ying was worried and frowned: "what should I do then? These days, I always feel that there is something missing from my side, but I can''t figure out what is missing... "


    "What''s missing that makes you absent-minded?" Shen Qing thought for a moment and then asked, "when did you start to feel that something was missing?"


    Mo Ying thought about it carefully and replied, "three days ago."


    "Three days ago," Shen Qing looked at him and said, "isn''t that the day when the girl surnamed Huang left?"


    Mo Ying nodded and suddenly realized: "is it that she took what belongs to me, and I always feel that something is missing?"


    Shen Qing is really helpless now. He is not an enlightened person, but he is still not enlightened by the passers-by''s advice.


    He said, "how do I know that? Why don''t you just ask yourself, or you''ll never be able to do this all the time. "


    Mo Ying nodded: "OK, I''ll start right away."


    He then left the palace and went to Jiahe township. When he arrived at Youzhi''s house, he didn''t see Huang Li. Her elder brother told Mo Ying that Huang Li had gone to wash clothes by the river, and Mo Ying hurried there.


    When he got to the river, he saw Huang Li alone hammering clothes. Mo Ying quietly walked behind her. What was wonderful was that the piece he lacked in his heart came back immediately.


    Huang Li beat a pair and muttered: "silly big one! The dumbest fool in the world! I''ll kill you! Kill you


    Mo Ying had no choice but to grab her troublemaker and lift her up and say, "where did I offend you? Do you hate me so much? "


    Huang Li saw that it was mo Ying, so she was happy to jump on it. However, she immediately thought of the things before and said with a straight face, "what are you doing here?"


    Mo Ying was silent, staring at her straight, and then said: "after you left, I always feel that there is something missing, now I finally know."


    "You, what are you talking about?" Huang Li saw Mo Ying put on such a clever expression for the first time, and immediately felt that her mouth was stupid and she couldn''t speak.


    "Before I met you, all the girls thought I was a wood and a fool, and no one wanted to talk to me. Even if you don''t want to talk to me, you still don''t listen to me Mo Ying said: "I''m used to the way you stay around me, and I can''t do a good job when I''m quiet. So come back with me


    Huang Li curled her mouth, hit him heavily on the chest, and said, "since you only need one person to talk to you, don''t you just sell a oriole bird? What do you want me to do? "

 Chapter 308

    Huang Li was almost angry and cried to Mo Ying: "since you only need one person to talk to you, don''t you just sell a oriole bird? What do you want me to do? "


    Mo Ying just lost her intelligence. Seeing her eyes red, she panicked and said, "you, that I But Oriole Birds don''t cry


    "Since you just want someone to talk to you and cry to you, then you can have a baby." Huang Li said to him angrily: "the child must be chattering with you every day. If you want to hear him cry, just slap him! What do you want me to do! "


    "But I don''t have children myself," Mo Ying said anxiously, "I can''t beat other people''s children, can I?"


    "Then go to a woman to give you birth."


    "But there are no women who want to talk to me but you, and no one will give birth to me." Mo Ying didn''t even think about it. He blurted out: "you give me birth!"


    "I..." Huang Li flushed, stamped her foot, covered her face and ran back.


    Mo Ying also immediately catch up with him, all the way back to have rank home, Huang Li Cai turned to see him, said to him: "why don''t you bring back my washing clothes!"


    Mo Ying Leng for a while, immediately way: "Oh, I go back to take now."


    Mo Ying ran back and took the clothes back. When she returned to Youzhi''s home, Huang Li had packed the package and stood at the door. Mo Ying looked at her for a long time before reaction, happy way: "are you going back with me?"


    Huang Li curled her lips and told him, "go and hang the wet clothes, and I''ll go back with you."


    Mo Ying obediently went to hang up all the clothes, and then returned to Huang Li. Huang Li "hum" and said to him, "let''s go."


    "Oh," Mo Ying nodded and hesitated: "your family are not here, don''t leave a letter to tell them?"


    Huang Li glared at him and said, "I told my family that I married you. I came back a few days ago to tell them that I had a fight with you before I went back to my mother''s home. It''s right for you to come and take me now, you know? "


    Mo Ying is speechless. He doesn''t know what he should know.


    "Not yet! Stupid


    Huang Li went out with a red face and pulled his sleeve. She went outside to see Moying''s tall horse and her little donkey, and then turned to Mo Ying''s horse. But she was too short to climb up for a long time.


    Mo Ying looked at her, I do not know how to feel particularly good mood, on the past to hold her up, and then he also turned on the horse, sitting behind her. He immediately rode back to Chang''an.


    After he took Huang Li back in person, he was satisfied with all the assists, and his marriage with Huang Li came down naturally.


    Before long, Hongyin was pregnant with a child, and everything went in a good direction, but there was no news from Baoyu.


    On this day, Yin Xun went to the court for the first time. After coming back from the lower court, he said to Bai Jun: "today, the emperor has made your brother prime minister."


    "Prime minister?" Bai junzhuo was surprised and said, "that''s not the position above ten thousand people under one person?"


    "Before, in order to consolidate the royal family''s power, our Dynasty has always suppressed the power of ministers. When empress dowager Fu was in power, the Fu family was extremely powerful, and the Lord Fu did not take the position of prime minister." Yan Xun said to him, "but your brother does have talent, so it''s natural to sit in this position."


    Bai Jun nodded and listened to Yin Xun: "however, it may not be a good thing for you and me. It is estimated that we will leave Chang''an as soon as possible."


    Bai junzhuo thought for a moment and asked him, "I am your princess, and my brother was the prime minister at the beginning. So you are worried that the white family''s power will gradually develop and be feared by your brother?"


    "No," said Yin Xun, shaking his head, "the emperor still wants you to stay in Chang''an and continue to take care of Fu Mingyue. I''m afraid of those ministers."


    "Well?" Bai junzhuo looked at him in bewilderment.


    "In a word, you should go to court tomorrow. You are also a high-ranking official. It''s against etiquette and law not to go to court all the time." Yin Xun said to her, "if you go to the court, you will know what I am worried about."


    Bai Jun cautiously should come down, the next day specially got up early to go to the court.


    Yin Mu has gradually recovered, unlike when he just came back from southern Xinjiang. He was really a good emperor. After everything, he became more and more resolute.


    Today''s court talks are mostly about guarding against the state of Wu. Bai Jun Zhuo was drowsy after hearing this, until an official came forward and said, "empress Fu has been ill for a long time. Your majesty has to worry about the state''s political affairs and manage the harem, which is beyond his ability. So please set up another queen to share your worries. "


    Bai junzhuo suddenly came to the spirit. He looked up at Yin Mu and listened to his answer.


    Yan Mu frowned obviously, and seemed very unhappy, but he did not attack immediately. He asked other humanitarians: "is there anyone else who would like to persuade me to rebuild?"


    After all the civil and military ministers at the bottom whispered to each other, several people came forward and knelt down and said in unison, "Your Majesty, please stand up again!"With that, the leader said again, "please accept the beautiful girls into the palace and extend the descendants."


    Bai Jun looked at the official kneeling in front of him. She remembered that his official position was not low. When the Fu family was in power, he had always been wise and protected himself. He didn''t have too much trouble with the Fu family, so he was promoted several levels after the Fu family fell down.


    Before he married his daughter Bai Xu, he wanted to know his age. Now, I think I want to take the opportunity to send his daughter to the palace.


    Yin Mu did not directly say whether he would like to, but looked at Bai Xu standing at his head and said, "what''s the opinion of prime minister Bai?"


    Bai Xu didn''t stand up to support another queen just now. He certainly didn''t want to ask Yin Mu to stand up again. He also knew Yin Mu''s intention, so he went up to him and said, "the queen must have a serious fault before she can be dismissed. But Queen Fu is not only without fault, but also because she was injured in the war in southern Xinjiang, which is due to her contribution to the state of Li. Your majesty has no reason to abandon the queen. "


    Yin Mu gently laughed and nodded, the eyes seemed to say, sure enough, you know what I mean.


    The minister who wanted to marry his daughter said: "but empress Fu is the daughter of the usurper marquis. How can your majesty indulge..."


    "Bold!" Yin Mu slapped the Dragon chair hard, and said to him in a cold voice, "I''m still the nephew of marquis Fu. Can''t you even tolerate me?"


    Although not a nephew, but in the end is raised by Empress Dowager Fu, Yin Mu out of this relationship, no one dare to say anything more.


    "Liu Shangshu, go back and think about it. You don''t have to go to court for half a month!" Yin Mu seemed to be very angry, and Zhao went up to support him. Yin Mu said in a cold voice, "retreat from the court", and left the Jinluan palace.


    Since it is said that the court has retreated, everyone should go. Bai junzhuo didn''t say a word or say hello to anyone. Thinking that other people would not notice her, he lowered his head and went out alone. Unexpectedly, as soon as he went out, three ministers met him and said to him, "how can Lord Bai have time to go to court today?"


    Bai Jun looked up in surprise, but his smile didn''t seem to have a bad heart, so he replied honestly: "I didn''t go to court before because I was pregnant. Your majesty authorized me to go back to have a baby. Now that I have a baby, I will come to the court naturally."


    The man nodded and asked, "how is the ninth prince?"


    Bai junzhuo said with a smile, "OK, please worry."


    Another said: "we all heard that the nine princes made great achievements in the war in southern Xinjiang. The three of us admire the nine princes'' bravery and loyalty. Would it be convenient for us to visit the nine princes'' mansion?"


    Bai junzhuo glanced at the three men again, but she did not know them. She had no contact with them at all. Now I suddenly want to make friends with Yin Xun. I''m afraid it''s a conspiracy.


    She suddenly thought of what Yin Xun said yesterday. After a moment''s reflection, she understood what Yin Xun meant.


    Bai junzhuo restrained his smile and said, "it''s not convenient."


    With that, she walked down the steps quickly and left the three men alone. There are a few smiling people coming. Bai junzhuo thought about how long it would take to go on like this. He had to think of a way.


    Bai Jun Zhuo raised his eyes and saw that Bai Xu was not far away. He also looked at her side. Bai junzhuo waved his hand and called out, "brother, wait for me."


    Bai Xu stands there waiting for Bai Jun to burn. After Bai Jun burns, he looks around. The officials who wanted to go to her stop and don''t come any more.


    Bai junhuo was relieved and said, "I''m so tired of these people."


    Bai Xu looked at her and said, "if you come to the court today, it must be the ninth Lord who went back to say something to you. And to say this must be because the ninth Lord met the same situation yesterday."


    Bai Jun frowned and said, "I understand that you are the prime minister now, and I am also the ninth princess. Zisu has made great achievements in the first World War in southern Xinjiang, and also received the hearts of Ye Cheng and other military generals. At this time, the ninth palace is absolutely hot."


    Bai Xu nodded: "yes."


    "But I''m surprised," Bai Jun Zhuo glanced at him and said, "why don''t they come to please you? And you see, no one dares to walk with you. "


    Bai Xu said with a smile: "during your stay in southern Xinjiang, Lu Kang and I had good cooperation with each other, but he and I had their own characteristics. He likes to stabilize the heart of his ministers, and generally he has to listen to the opinions of the ministers, so he gets along well with all the ministers in the court. And I like to deal with things directly and vividly. I can''t tolerate a bit of sand in my eyes. I almost offended the minister in the court all over the place. They are afraid to die of me, let alone make friends with me


    Bai Jun cautiously nodded his head and said, "that''s why you can be prime minister, but Lu Kang doesn''t have it."


    "Your Majesty naturally doesn''t like the powerful officials to form a party and camp," Bai Xu looked at Bai junhuo and said to her seriously, "third sister, you and the ninth prince should leave Chang''an as soon as possible."

 Chapter 309

    Bai Xu cautiously said to Bai Jun: "Your Majesty naturally doesn''t like to have powerful officials form cliques. Third sister, you and the ninth prince should leave Chang''an as soon as possible."


    Bai Jun was stunned for a moment and then said, "you saw my attitude just now. I won''t have close communication with these ministers. Moreover, his Majesty was afraid of zisu''s financial resources. After the first World War in southern Xinjiang, his majesty should know that zisu is absolutely loyal to him. Why can''t we stay in Chang''an? "


    "Your majesty and I naturally know that the ninth prince will not rebel, but as long as he is there, it is inevitable that some ministers will be ready to move." Bai Xu said: "if the ninth Lord continues to stay in Chang''an, some ministers will not be honest. Although on the surface they will not do anything, it is hard to guarantee that they will not do anything against his Majesty in the name of the ninth prince."


    Bai junhuo dropped his eyes for a long time and said to him, "can''t you go after a year? Empress Fu''s body can''t do without my care, and general Hongyin... "


    Bai Xu shook his head and said as he walked: "Your Majesty''s wrong decision in southern Xinjiang has led to our army''s disastrous defeat in the past few times, and now many ministers have made slight remarks because of empress Fu''s affairs. Now is the time when the minister''s heart is most turbulent. The ninth prince must leave Chang''an in half a month or so, otherwise it will be bad for the country. I think this is not what the ninth prince wants to see."


    Bai junzhuo heard him say so, but he had no choice but to smile twice and asked him, "is it your majesty who asked you to convey this to me?"


    "No," Bai Xu said, "it''s just my idea. Your majesty has not given me any hint."


    "But brother, you are not always independent, just do yourself, regardless of others?" Bai junzhuo looked at him and said, "why do you care about the thoughts of those ministers now and drive our husband and wife away from Chang''an City?"


    "I will not worry about the thoughts of the ministers, but I must think for your majesty and the country of Li." Bai Xu stopped for a moment, and then said, "the ninth Prince is brilliant and has both literature and martial arts. But he is too affectionate to be an emperor."


    Bai Jun said nothing.


    Two people walk all the way, already out of the palace, they are not on the way, will be separated here. Bai Xu stopped and looked at her, "three younger sister, you said that you would stay to take care of empress Fu and general Hongyin. You can let the ninth Lord leave Chang''an first. You can stay here alone and see him when things are done."


    Bai Jun scorched and pursed his mouth, but he still didn''t speak.


    "Three younger sisters!" Bai Xu suddenly knelt down and scared Baijun. She was about to stretch out her hand to pull him up. However, Bai Xu tightly clasped her wrist and said seriously, "go back and persuade Lord Jiu to leave Chang''an. He really can''t stay any longer."


    Bai junzhuo was very angry. From the beginning to now, all the grievances jumped up together. She shook off his hand and asked him in a loud voice: "why? Just for the sake of Yin Mu''s country, should zisu and I retreat forever and sacrifice forever? It''s none of my business when the country is destroyed, and some ministers want to turn my back on it. Why do you think it''s all my fault and zisu''s fault? "


    "Three sisters!"


    "Enough!" Bai junzhuo did not give him a chance to continue talking, but said: "in short, zisu and I will not leave Chang''an for the time being. After a year, we will go by ourselves. Even if you keep me, I will not stay in Chang''an!"


    Finish saying, Bai Jun Zhuo no longer pay attention to him, turn around and go.


    Bai Xu stood up helplessly and sighed softly.


    Bai Jun burned back to the ninth palace and went back to the courtyard directly. Yin Xun seemed to have been waiting for her.


    When Yin Xun heard her footsteps, he raised his head to smile at her and said softly, "come here."


    Bai Jun was so nervous that he went to him and sat down. He thought about how to talk to him. But Yin Xun opened his mouth before her and asked her, "how do you feel about going to court today?"


    Bai junzhuo also wanted to conceal him, so he said: "nothing, just a group of ministers are nagging about strengthening the defense against Wu state, lest they suddenly attack something Oh, your majesty is very angry that some people have raised the issue of disuse. "


    With a smile, Yin Xun continued to ask, "what else?"


    "What else?" Bai junzhuo asked back, then shook his head and said: "no, no, that can have any big things, bored to death, I will not go to court again."


    "You don''t go to court because you want to avoid being flattered and courted by some people?" Yin Xun put his hands together in front of him and said faintly, "I want you to go to court just to tell you this."


    Seeing that he couldn''t hide it from him, Bai Jun turned his lips and asked, "so?"


    Yin Xun answered her concisely and clearly: "so, I''m leaving Chang''an, as soon as possible."


    Bai junzhuo''s face suddenly changed and asked him, "can''t you wait any longer? Hongyin and Mingyue can''t leave me for the time being. "


    Yin Xun shook his head: "no, the sooner the better, the later, the later. But if I leave, you can stay in Chang''an, and after a year, I will come to pick you up... "


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it!" Bai junzhuo was very excited and said, "I will never leave you again. Either we will stay or we will go together."


    Yin Xun took her to sit down and calmly said to her, "if you go with me, you can''t leave aunt Hongyin and Fu Mingyue. If they have something to do with them, you will be more uneasy for a lifetime."Bai Jun sucked his nose, and his tears began to fall. Yin Xun took her into his arms and comforted him, "it''s not that it''s gone, it''s only a year. At the same time, I went out to find Baoyu in person. One year later, Baoyu and I will pick you up. Let''s go to Yunyou island. There is no intrigue, and no one will force us to do something we don''t want to do. We can live a happy and happy life all the time, OK? "


    Bai Jun rubbed his chest and sobbed, "I don''t want to be separated from you. I want to stay with you forever. It''s not like this now."


    Yin Xun stroked her hair and gently said, "if the two love for a long time, then..."


    "I don''t want to hear that!" Bai Jun Zhuo gently hammered him, looked up and said, "no matter how much you tell me, I still don''t want to be separated from you."


    "How can I want to be separated from you? I wish I could rub you into my bones and stay together all my life, "Yin Xun held her face and said," listen, my woman is strong and brave, independent and strong, and she knows the love of heavy weight. Most importantly, she will definitely understand me. "


    Bai Jun''s eyes were full of sadness and helplessness. Just now when Bai Xu knelt down to beg her, she already had the consciousness that Yin Xun had to leave. However, seeing Yin Xun say it himself, she could not control the pain in her heart.


    "Fool, I''m just leaving for a while, not going to die." Yin Xun hugged her tightly and said, "I will write you a letter every three days to tell you my journey, OK?"


    When it comes to this, where can she be ignorant? He had to nod his head gently, lay down in Yin Xun''s arms for a while, wiped his tears, looked up and said, "I''m hungry."


    Yin Xun almost laughed and quickly asked the apricot to serve.


    After dinner, they didn''t mention this sad topic again. As usual, they seemed to have completely forgotten about it.


    In the evening, after a while of warmth, they both fell asleep.


    It was a breezy summer night, and the cicadas and birds outside the window were the same as usual. There was no thunderstorm and no hint of parting.


    When Bai junzhuo woke up the next day, Yin Xun was no longer around. This is also the same as before, she always likes to stay in bed, wake up late, and rarely can see Yin Xun around when she opens her eyes.


    She thought that today, as usual, she stayed up in bed until noon. After washing, she would have lunch. She found that she had not seen Yin Xun, so she asked apricot, "where is the king?"


    Apricot hesitated for a moment and answered in a low voice: "before dawn, they left the palace with Shen Qing."


    Bai Jun cautiously held his chopsticks and stopped for a moment. Even though he felt that his eyes were full of water mist, he could not see anything. "Little Miss, don''t cry..."


    White Jun scorching cold hums a way: "who cried, all blame you big summer make so hot thing to me to eat, hot gas smoked my eye of water."


    Apricot blinked his eyes and stood on his horse and said, "Miss, what I taught you is that I will bring you iced grapes at once!"


    Apricot went out to get grapes, Bai Jun burned rubbed his eyes and continued to eat.


    But before Yan Xun left, he said that his woman must be strong and brave, independent and self-improvement, aware of the weight of love, sentimental parting is not what Bai junhuo should do.


    She got up again. When apricot brought the grapes, Bai junzhuo had finished eating. She came to eat the grapes she had brought. After eating two, she asked apricot, "is this the grape from the tree of our palace?"


    Apricot nodded: "a few days ago, there was a batch of purple grapes sent from the western regions, but Miss said it was too sweet to eat, so Huang Li hung them up and said that they would be blown into raisins."


    Bai Jun cauterized his head and said, "the grapes here are delicious. You can go to the prime minister''s residence with me later and give it to my brother. "


    The apricot answered and immediately went out to pick grapes.


    After loading a box, Bai junzhuo and apricot went to the prime minister''s house. There were few servants in the prime minister''s house. The whole courtyard looked empty. Moreover, Bai Xu had no marriage. Without women, the prime minister''s house was even more lonely and depressed.


    Bai junzhuo sighed secretly. Yesterday, he only thought about the pain of parting with Yin Xun, but he didn''t think that Bai Xu had already suffered from the pain and helplessness of losing his love. Compared with him and the ancient fish princess, they are still too happy.


    Bai Xu smiles and greets Bai Jun Zhuo in. Before she opens her mouth, he says to her: "today, I heard that the ninth Lord submitted a memorial and asked to leave Chang''an. All the officials have already known. I''m here to thank three younger sisters for your majesty. "


    "Don''t say anything like that. I was confused yesterday. Later, I learned my brother''s hard work. Today, I went to the door to apologize." Bai Jun gave a box of grapes with a smile: "the grapes of our palace are planted by myself. Please try them."


    Bai Xu heard that it was grape, and his smile was stronger. He took it and said, "when I left Bai''s house, three younger sisters were still young, and they were very close to each other before. Unexpectedly, they still remember that I like to eat grapes."


    Bai Jun Zhuo picked her eyebrows. She didn''t expect that Bai Xu liked to eat grapes. It was just a coincidence.Looking at Bai Xu, she was very happy, so she took the opportunity to ask: "brother, grandma always wants you to get married as soon as possible. Do you have any ideas about Princess Guyu now?"

 Chapter 310

    Bai junzhuo took the opportunity to ask, "brother, do you still have any idea about the ancient fish princess?"


    Bai Xu was stunned for a moment, and immediately laughed. He asked Bai Jun: "third sister, what''s your biggest wish in your life?"


    Bai junzhuo did not think much, blurted out: "nature is with the beloved together, have children, husband and son."


    "I didn''t expect that such a resourceful and extraordinary woman like Sanmei has the same wish as ordinary women." Bai Xu sighed, looked far away, and said: "but this is not what I want. Life is not easy in the world, and no one has a next life. I just want to live a magnificent life. It''s my biggest wish to make the historian''s pen more ink on me."


    Bai Jun thought for a moment and said, "but it''s not contradictory between setting up a career and starting a family. If you want to marry Princess Guyu, the fourth prince will definitely give up his hand. What are you still worried about? "


    Bai Xu said: "but after all, she is the princess of the ancient fish. It is most conducive to the harmonious relationship between Li state and ancient fish to marry the Yin royal family."


    Bai junzhuo looked at him and said, "if I were you, I would never consider the affairs of the country first in the face of the problems I love."


    "But you''re not me," Bai Xu chuckled and said, "I know I''m the only man in the Bai family. I don''t want to get married all my life. But I still need time. Now the court is still in turmoil. When I settle down, I will find a woman from the state of Li who can spend my whole life. If grandma asks you to urge me again, just tell her so. "


    Bai Jun Zhuo bowed his head and thought about his words. Since this is his idea, she, the other person, has nothing to dissuade. And she is not a God, and can not help everyone she cares about happy.


    And in this world, how many people can be perfect.


    White Jun burns then to rise a body, nod a head way: "I know."


    By the time I left the prime minister''s residence, the sun had turned into a gentle warm yellow, and there was no bright day. Every family in the city smoke curl, Yongan canal water soup, clear to the bottom.


    Without Yan Xun''s jiuwangfu, Bai junzhuo had no reason to go home early. She and apricot walked aimlessly along the Yong''an canal. As soon as she went, it was dark.


    Apricot kept reaching out to beat the mosquito in front of her, and finally couldn''t bear it any more. She cauterized Bai Jun and said, "Miss, let''s go back to the house and be eaten by mosquitoes immediately."


    Bai junzhuo also reached out and patted him, then spread out his palm to show apricot the mosquito in her hand, and asked her, "apricot, do you think all things in the world exist, are they meaningful?"


    Apricot some inexplicable, shake head way: "mosquito is meaningless."


    "But if there were no mosquitoes, what would frogs eat?"


    Apricot opened his mouth and couldn''t answer the question. Diao Zuojun touched her head for a while and asked, "why don''t you have a fever? Then if you say so, the existence of all things in the world is meaningful, even the excrement and urine can water the flowers. "


    "What is the meaning of human existence?" Bai Jun asked her cautiously.


    Apricot this can really not answer, not to mention her, even Bai junzhuo, who has advanced her for thousands of years, does not know the answer to this question.


    Bai Jun was not difficult for her, and said with a smile: "no one can answer all the questions, no one is perfect."


    Apricot scratched his head, puzzled: "Miss, what do you want to say?"


    "I just want to say that no one can be satisfied with everything. Life is impermanent. Whether it''s a blessing or a disaster, it has its own destiny. What kind of life you want to live depends more on your own control." Bai junzhuo finished, patted her skirt, turned her head and said, "go back, there are too many mosquitoes."


    Apricot left think right think also don''t understand, don''t think any more, nod to hasten to keep up with the pace of white Jun burning.


    The sun and the moon change. A few months later, Fu Mingyue''s fetus is growing up, but she still has no sign of waking up. However, the child can still grow healthily in this situation, which is really not easy.


    During this period of time, Bai junzhuo also saw Yin Mu''s sincerity to Fu Mingyue. He did not marry any more concubines. He took care of Fu Mingyue wholeheartedly and cultivated Lingxi as the future prince. Fortunately, I can recite poems and songs when I am babbling. I am smart and I like it.


    Yin Xun sent a letter to Bai Jun every three days. He went north to search for Shen WuJie and Baoyu. He had experienced deserts and grasslands, mountains and rivers, but he could not find the whereabouts of half of them. The people he sent did not find any useful information.


    These two people, as if the world evaporated.


    When Bai junzhuo read letters at night, he could see his figure in front of him. It was as if he had taken her with him to visit the beautiful rivers and mountains of Li state, see the red and purple flowers, and sink the moon again. It was as if he had been with himself all the time and never left.


    She didn''t know where his next stop was, and it was inconvenient for her to reply to his letter, so she didn''t reply to any of them, but every letter he wrote was well received.


    By the time of the 70th letter, it was the Lantern Festival of the following year. Fu Mingyue''s baby was full-term. Bai Jun was burned into the palace and prepared to take the child out.When she moved the knife, she saw the tears from the corner of Fu Mingyue''s eyes. Bai Jun was shocked. She thought that she was not using enough anesthetic, which made her feel pain. But in an instant, Bai Jun Zhuo is happy again, can feel the pain, does not mean that she has recovered?


    However, until the suture wound, Fu Mingyue did not have any more reactions, she still did not wake up.


    This baby is also a prince. Zhixuan looks at the baby just born in front of the cradle. Ah Qing holds Lingxi and looks around. Lingxi looks at the little things in the cradle with big eyes and asks Zhixuan: "elder sister, is that a younger brother?"


    Yin Zhixuan nodded: "it''s my brother."


    Lingxi looked at it carefully and asked, "is it a brother?"


    Yin Zhixuan took the trouble to answer: "it''s my brother."


    Bai junzhuo looked at them and laughed. Lingxi was early Hui. He was just over one year old. He could slip away. I don''t know if Baoyu can talk now. Can she run and jump?


    Bai junzhuo looked at Fu Mingyue for a while, then leaned down to hold her hand, and whispered in her ear: "Mingyue, when can you wake up, open your eyes and have a look at your child..."


    She said, then she choked. Seeing her like this, Yin Mu sighed and said to her, "in this life, I owe you too much. I''m afraid I can''t pay it back in this life."


    Bai Jun sniffed, shook his head and said, "Your Majesty doesn''t have to say these words. If you really investigate, no one is really clean as paper. Since the past is past, it is useless to pursue it. She has always been my best friend, and I will remember my whole life, and only her kindness to me


    Yin Mu looked at her and didn''t say much.


    Bai junzhuo stood up and said with a smile, "mother and son are safe. Congratulations to your majesty for the Dragon son."


    Yin Mu also laughed and nodded: "it''s hard for you."


    Bai Jun cautiously shook his head: "it''s not early. I''ll leave first."


    Yin Mu nodded and ordered his servants to send Bai junzhuo back to his house.


    Bai junzhuo sat in the carriage and looked at the palace which was getting farther and farther away. He could not help sighing that the fetus in Fu Mingyue''s womb had been born. Now her body is healthy. If there is no accident, she will not come to this palace again. Just get along with, perhaps she and Fu Mingyue this life last time.


    There are still about five months left in one year with Yin Xun, and three months left in the production day of Hongyin.


    Just when Yin Xun sent the 100th letter, Bai junhuo was invited by Lu Kang before he could read it. When she arrived, Lu Kang was busy directing the people, making him look very professional. It seemed that he had not made less preparations.


    White Jun burned into the inner room, a look at the appearance of red sound, let her be surprised. She was the first time to see such a calm lying in woman, and she watched her husband in and out with a straight face. She would not frown if someone else had already fainted.


    Bai Jun Zhuo thought Lu Kang had made a mistake. When she was about to give birth, where would the pregnant woman be so calm? She went over and opened the quilt to have a look, which was amazing. The child''s head was coming out.


    Now she really admired Hongyin. She told her to lie flat and open her legs. After washing her hands, she went on. Looking at the sweat on her forehead, Hongyin comforted her: "nine princess, you don''t need to be nervous. You''ve been taking care of me for several months. Now my body is still good even if it''s split by thunder. What''s the point of having a baby?"


    At such a serious and tense moment, Bai junhuo wanted to laugh because of her, but he finally held back and went to meet the child.


    Hong Yin was still carefree and said to her, "you don''t know Lu Kang. He has been absent from food and tea since three days ago. He can''t sleep at night. When I get there, he follows me all the time. When he sneezes, he has to breathe for a long time. I''m afraid that something will happen to me. What can happen to me in such a big month? Oh, I really want to go to the cottage and pull this child down


    Bai junzhuo felt the hand of the little girl standing beside him shaking. When he looked up, he saw her twisted face. Like himself, he was holding back his smile and holding back internal injuries.


    Hongyin is really a woman who has experienced the battlefield, but it is different. The whole production process did not hear her cry for pain. When the child came out, she sat up and said to the servant girl who was holding the child: "bring the child to me."


    Take it Bai Jun burned his mouth and trembled.


    The servant girl quickly hugged the child. Hongyin hugged the crying child, opened the swaddling clothes, saw that it was a boy, and said clearly: "I like crying so much, I must be like his father."


    Bai junzhuo was helpless, explaining for the child: "children are born to cry, do not cry is the problem."


    After listening to her, Hong Yin nodded and looked down at the child, as if thinking about something.


    Lu Kang heard the cry and came in quickly. Seeing that the mother and the son were safe, Lu Kang breathed a sigh of relief, and the whole person immediately relaxed.


    "What would you like to name our child?" When Hongyin heard him coming in, she raised her head and asked, "this year is the year of the tiger. How about calling it Lu Hu?"Bai junzhuo''s cheek is twitching again. Land Rover is not called Jaguar.

 Chapter 311

    Red voice asked Lu Kang: "this year is the year of the tiger. What do you think of our son''s name as Lu Hu?"


    Lu Kang looked at the red tone and said with a smile, "my son should not have such a casual name."


    "Lu Ji?" Red sound frowned: "this year is not the year of the chicken."


    Bai junzhuo finally couldn''t help laughing. After laughing, he said to Hongyin: "Auntie Hongyin, if everyone names you like this, what''s the name of those born in the year of the tiger under the surname of Lu on that day, are they all called land tigers?"


    Lu Kang also explained to her: "opportunity is the hub of things. When there is an opportunity, opportunity means change. I named my son "Luji" in the hope that he could adapt flexibly to the big and small mutations in his life in the future, so as to protect himself and live a peaceful life. "


    Hongyin thought for a while, then hummed discontentedly, and said: "you have many ideas. You have so many names."


    However, it seems that she also agreed to the name "Luji".


    Bai Jun looked at their husband and wife with a burning smile. He suddenly thought of the 100th letter he had not read before. He got up and said, "aunt Hongyin, you have just had a baby. No matter how strong you are, you should have a good rest. I''ll go back to the house first. "


    Hongyin nods, and Lu Kang turns to send Bai Jun out.


    After leaving the gate, Lu Kang asked her, "nine princesses, have you heard from the little princess?"


    Bai junzhuo sighed and shook his head.


    Lu Kang was silent for a while and said to himself, "if only I had told you when I first found out that the little princess was missing, then the LORD would have sent someone to follow him earlier, so that I would not be like this."


    "It''s none of your business. After all, I personally handed over Baoyu to others." Bai junzhuo reluctantly pulled out a smile and said, "but you don''t have to worry too much. Youshen is not here. I don''t think he will let my Baoyu do anything."


    Lu Kang nodded and asked, "at this time, Hongyin''s child has been born safely. Is there anything else the princess needs to worry about in Chang''an?"


    "No more," Bai Jun Zhuo shook his head and said to him, "Hong Yin''s body is not better than that of an ordinary woman. She is very strong. You don''t have to worry about her every day. In my opinion, instead, you should take good care of your body. In order to marry Hongyin, you knelt for three days and nights in the cold season, and your joints were injured. When you are old, you will suffer a lot. "


    Lu Kang chuckled indifferently and said, "there are so many people in the world who can''t stay with my love in my whole life. But I only kneel for three days and marry my beloved home. If nothing happens, it will be too cheap for me."


    "You have a very enjoyable look." Bai junzhuo looked at him jokingly.


    "Of course," Lu Kang said with a smile, "now I even have a son. When I''m old, even if I can''t move, someone will take care of it. I have nothing else to ask for in my life. "


    Bai Jun thought thoughtfully for a while, nodded his head and said, "that''s what you said."


    Lu Kang raised his hand and said, "I''ll take you back."


    Bai junzhuo quickly waved his hand with a smile and said, "I can go back by myself. Please go back to take care of Hongyin."


    After that, Bai junzhuo turned and left, went to the corner and looked back at Lu Fu. After that, there was no need to come here again. In the next two months, stay in the palace and wait for Yin Xun to come back.


    In the 119 letter to his family, Yin Xun wrote only two sentences: "I miss my wife very much, and I don''t know the date of my return.".


    Bai junzhuo did not know why this "unknown date of return" was? Didn''t you say you would pick her up in a year? Now that the year has come, he does not know the time to return. What has happened?


    Her heart began to feel uneasy. On the third day of receiving this letter, she should have received the 120th letter, but she had not been waiting for the letter from home until dark.


    Bai Jun was flustered and worried for a long time. Finally, she could not stay. She wanted to run to the gate of the palace and wait. She hoped that the messenger would be at the door.


    As soon as she opened the door, she heard the sound of strangulation. But the one who appeared in front of her was not the one who delivered the letter, but the one who she had been thinking of day and night.


    Bai Jun''s nose was sore and he was going to cry again. Yin Xun got off his horse, took her in his arms, kissed her forehead and said, "I''m sorry, I''m late."


    His body temperature surrounds him, and immediately his breath is all around him.


    "I saw that the lotus outside Chang''an is very beautiful, so I went to pick one for you, which delayed the time." Yin Xun said, magically took out a lotus flower. Bai junzhuo held the flower in both hands, and the refreshing fragrance penetrated her nose. She could not help thinking that on the day of parting last year, countless lotus flowers had opened at the end of Yong''an canal.


    She wanted to say a lot to him every day and night, but now she couldn''t say a word.


    Silence for a long time, she finally said: "zisu, take me away."


    Yin Xun nodded, led her on the horse, and then left.


    Shen Qing helplessly looks at the two desperate masters, shakes his head and goes into the ninth Prince''s residence to inform them to move.The legendary nine princes'' mansion was deserted overnight, and no one in Chang''an city appeared again.


    After leaving Chang''an, Yin Xun and his party spent two years traveling all over the country of Li, and also found Shen WuJie and Baoyu. It was not until Bai junzhuo was pregnant again that they gave up running and went to Yunyou Island, which they had planned to go.


    Yunyou is in the southernmost part of Li state, with beautiful scenery and pleasant climate. It is said that before this place was extremely poor, the people on the island did not like to communicate with the outside world, and had been living a miserable life. It was not until Yin Xun''s grandmother left Yunyou and brought back Yan Xun''s grandfather, the richest man in the state of Li many years ago, that is, the life of the residents on Yunyou island began to get better.


    Now, several decades later, Yunyou has become a fairyland on earth, with a continuous stream of ships. Under the leadership of grandfather Yin Xun, the people on the island have made a good life relying on fishing and salt industry. What''s more, Yin Xun''s grandfather is also the biggest supervisor under him.


    When Bai junzhuo arrived on the island, he immediately went to see Yin Xun''s grandparents. It seemed that they were both 70 or 80 years old. His grandfather had a long white beard and a fairy like appearance. His grandmother''s temper was just like a little girl.


    Both of them were very satisfied with the granddaughter-in-law. Bai junzhuo got along well with them.


    A woman who can keep a girl''s heart in her old age must be well protected by her husband. She has never been exposed to any intrigues and dirty things.


    It is easy to have a lover, but seldom to be an old companion.


    When Bai junzhuo told Yin Xun this sentence again, he was complaining to him that you didn''t protect me well, which led to my early loss of maiden heart.


    After hearing this, Yin Xun gently glanced at her and said, "I used to be sorry for you. From today on, I will love you, spoil you and treat you like a daughter. How about that?"


    Bai junzhuo felt this sentence strange.


    But when it comes to his daughter, Bai junhuo is still very upset. She never had a chance to stay by her side and never see her again.


    After the second little prince caresses his belly, he plans to look for Bai Yu to have a baby. Make sure you find her.


    Ten months later, Bai junzhuo gave birth to a son, named "Yin can", nicknamed baochan. Bai Jun Zhuo wanted to find Baoyu, but he couldn''t let go of the little toad. His grandfather and grandmother didn''t want to let his grandson go, so the matter of looking for Baoyu had been delayed.


    After discussing with Yin Xun, Bai junzhuo plans to wait for little toad to grow up and go out to find Baoyu.


    This is another three years. Little toad follows Bai jun''er all day long. Bai jun''er is reluctant to leave, but he is also worried about Baoyu.


    By this year, Baoyu has been six years old. I don''t know what she looks like, more like Yin Xun or more like her.


    Almost every night she would see her daughter in her dream. When she grew up, she was a beauty. All the little boys followed her and clamored to marry her. The little toad protected Baoyu behind her and said to others fiercely that this was his sister, and no one would give it.


    In a dream, Bai junhuo wakes up with a smile. When he wakes up, he feels more sad.


    When she moved, Yin Xun also woke up. Seeing her like this, she knew that she had dreamt of Baoyu again. Night after night, he didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, the princess was shouting at the door! Chang''an has sent someone to tell you good news. I''m waiting outside now! "


    As soon as they heard this, they got out of bed and went to see the messenger. It was Zhao Chang.


    Zhao Chang had been the chief eunuch around Yin mu for a long time. Since the good news was told by Zhao Chang himself, he said it must be very important.


    Bai Jun Zhuo couldn''t guess what the good news from Chang''an City would be, so he asked Zhao Chang, "Duke Zhao, I don''t know what good news it is. Would you like to go there in person?"


    "Of course, it''s very, very good news. I''m sure the princess will be very, very happy after hearing it, and she will laugh when she sleeps in the future." Zhao Changshen gave her a mysterious smile and said to her, "there are three good news. The first one is that our queen has woken up a month ago. Now her mind is clear and she has recovered as usual. She is very affectionate with her majesty. The two little princes are all well. They are smart and smart. Everyone in the Imperial College praises her."


    Bai junzhuo was surprised and said, "that''s great. The empress finally wakes up. It''s not a waste of your Majesty''s hard work for so many years."


    "Yes, the empress felt that the news must be told to you as soon as possible, so she sent the old slave to tell you in person." With that, Zhao Chang lowered his voice and said, "in fact, it was the old slave who had long been looking forward to the scenery of Yunyou fairyland and asked for it."


    Bai Jun nodded with a smile: "Duke Zhao can stay longer, and we have a chance to treat him well."


    "It''s easy to say," Zhao said with a smile, "the second good news is that the eldest daughter of the prime minister has been born safely. Although the prime minister will send someone to deliver the news, I can''t help telling the princess first."Bai Jun chuckled, which was great. Bai Xu finally put it down.


    "And the third good news?" She asked anxiously.

 Chapter 312

    "And the third good news?" Bai junzhuo asked anxiously.


    Zhao Chang didn''t sell off any more, and said to Bai Jun cautiously, "the son of the royal family in southern Shanxi has brought the little princess back to Chang''an!"


    "What?" Yan Xun immediately asked him, "is it really my precious jade?"


    Zhao Chang nodded: "it''s true, it''s true. It''s a little baby of the Lord''s family. However, shiziye thought that the prince and princess were still in Chang''an, so he brought the little princess to Chang''an. He didn''t find you, so he went to see Lord Lu. Lord Lu told shiziye that they were in Yunyou. Shiziye had already brought the little princess over. It''s estimated that he will be on the island tomorrow! "


    Bai Jun cried with joy and didn''t know what to say. Yin Xun held Bai junhuo''s hand tightly and arranged for his servants to come and wait on Zhao Chang for a rest. After deploying everything, Yin Xun pinched Baijun''s burning nose and comforted him: "don''t cry, otherwise it''s not good to see your daughter''s swollen eyes tomorrow."


    Bai junzhuo immediately wiped away his tears and wanted to have a good rest. He took out the best posture to see his daughter tomorrow. However, she couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night. She didn''t feel sleepy until dawn and went to sleep.


    Yin Xun called her gently, but Bai junzhuo didn''t wake up, so he planned to let her have a good sleep for a while and wake her up when Baoyu arrived.


    At this moment, the whole jiuwangfu is ready. Even little toad takes out his favorite pastry, waiting for Baoyu''s return.


    *


    at Ankou, Shen WuJie leads the six-year-old Baoyu, namely Yin Ping, from the boat. They have been in Mobei all the time. Now they have just arrived on the island with southern characteristics. Shen WuJie looks at the scenery everywhere with wide eyes and excitedly says to Baoyu, "Baoyu, look at the fish on the back of that man over there. It''s like a dog! Besides, there are crabs in the hands of the people over there. That big one must be delicious


    Baoyu looked at him helplessly, pulled his hand and said, "Uncle WuJie, can you not give me shame? Let''s run away for six years, and don''t look like an ignorant lady. "


    Shen as like as two peas, looked down at her, and did not know what happened to the little jade. She did not get along with Yin Xun, but her temperament was exactly the same as Yin Xun.


    Shen WuJie squatted down and said to her, "Baoyu, children should be honest. If you are happy, you should be happy. You don''t have to force it."


    Baoyu and he looked at each other for a while, moved his head awkwardly, and tugged to "hum".


    Shen WuJie sighed and said, "that''s all. You''re just playing with me. Anyway, if I send you to your parents today, I will leave you. "


    Hearing this, Baoyu was reluctant to get up again. She grabbed Shen WuJie''s collar and asked, "Uncle WuJie, can''t you stay with me?"


    Shen WuJie touched her head and said, "no, you are not my daughter."


    Baoyu tooted her mouth and seemed to be unhappy.


    "But I''ll see you often in the future." Shen WuJie got up and led her on.


    Baoyu lowered her head and kept silent for a long time. Then she raised her head again. She looked to the side and saw a stand selling trinkets. Suddenly she stopped.


    Shen WuJie also stopped, followed Baoyu''s eyes and asked her, "do you want to buy those things?"


    Baoyu shook her head: "you said my father is the richest man in the world, how could he be rare of that kind of thing."


    "So you want to buy it for your father?" Shen WuJie said with a smile: "what do you buy, your father will like it."


    "No, I wanted to give it to my brother." Baoyu raised his head and said to him, "didn''t the Duke of Zhao tell us that my parents gave birth to a little brother, who is already three years old?"


    Shen WuJie nodded: "yes."


    Baoyu thinks for a moment, and touches the bracelet on her wrist. Shen WuJie made it for her, and there are mechanisms in it, but it''s not like the one for Bai junzhuo, which has a lethal poison needle. There''s only a blade for self-defense. She said to Shen WuJie: "Uncle WuJie, I''ll give you this bracelet to my brother. Can you make me a new one?"


    Shen WuJie thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "OK, I''ll make you a better one."


    Baoyu laughed contentedly. Even when she saw a large group of people coming towards them, Shen Qing and Mo Ying were the leaders. They all knew Shen WuJie, so they met him and said, "son of a generation, the prince has been waiting for a long time. Please follow us."


    Shen Wu Jie nodded and picked up Baoyu habitually. Shen Qing saw this and said, "don''t be tired. You''d better give me the little princess."


    Baoyu suddenly gave him a fierce look and said in a cold voice, "what do you mean, are you saying I''m fat?"


    Shen Qing was stunned. Shen WuJie was helpless and left with Baoyu in his arms. As like as two peas were waiting for two people, Shen Qingcai quietly followed Mo Ying, "indeed, the daughter of the master, the same as the master''s


    ."


    Mo Ying also nodded: "and treat shiziye like master to princess, good attitude is too extreme."Shen Qing said again: "and look at the eyes and eyebrows of the little princess. They are carved out of the same mold as the master. It''s definitely a beauty in the future. "


    Mo Ying nodded and agreed. Then he quickly caught up with them and went back to the mansion together.


    When we got to the mansion, the first people to see were Yin Xun and Xiao chan''er, who looked at Baoyu and couldn''t help exclaiming, "sister is so beautiful, just as beautiful as I imagined!"


    Baoyu was very helpful. She got down from Shen WuJie''s arms, leaned over and looked at the smaller toad, and said, "are you my brother?"


    The little toad nodded, reached out and took Baoyu and said, "sister, go, I''ve prepared a lot of delicious food for you!"


    Baoyu nodded and the two children ran away first.


    Shen WuJie looked at Bai Jun Zhuo and asked Yin Xun, "where is Xiaobai?"


    Yin Xun''s whole body immediately sent out a cold feeling.


    Shen WuJie felt the sudden change of the atmosphere and helplessly explained: "zisu, you are enough. I have no idea about Xiaobai for so many years. Can''t I care about my friends?"


    The atmosphere suddenly eased down again, and Yin Xun said: "Jun Huo didn''t sleep all night, just fell asleep. I''m sending someone to wake her up


    "No need," Shen WuJie waved. "Baoyu has come back, and there will be opportunities to see her in the future. As for me, seeing that you have raised your son so well, I know there is no need for me to see you again. I''d better go first. "


    "I''m leaving now?" Yin Xun asked in surprise.


    Shen WuJie nodded, looked at the direction of Baoyu''s departure, and said, "after all, I''ve been keeping Baoyu for six years. It''s hard to part at this time. I''d better take advantage of Baoyu''s absence and leave secretly. "


    After all, if he didn''t stay much, he would turn around and leave. Yin Xun called out to him: "no matter!"


    Shen WuJie looked back at Yin Xun, waiting for him to speak.


    Yin Xun looked at him for a long time and squeezed out only three words: "thank you."


    Shen WuJie laughed, patted Yin Xun on the shoulder and sighed, "you are still the same after all these years. I''m still saying that. Thank you for your hurry


    When Yin Xun understood, he didn''t say much. He nodded and said, "take care."


    Shen WuJie "um" a, then no longer nostalgia, turned away.


    *


    in the backyard, toad laid out delicious food on the table and asked Baoyu: "sister, where have you been missing these years? My parents have been looking for you before I was born. They have run all over the country of Li, but they have not found you. "


    Baoyu replied: "Uncle WuJie and I went to the desert, because we had been chased by someone before. We felt that the South was not safe, so we went north, all the way north, and after a while to the state of Wei, we went back to Chang''an."


    Little toad exclaimed, "my sister is so powerful. She has passed so many places. I haven''t left Yunyou island since I was born. "


    "You are too young now. When you grow up, your parents will ask you to go out to experience," Baoyu patted his head and said, "but you are still young now. You should stay with your parents and take care of them for me."


    The little toad blinked and asked, "why don''t you take care of yourself?"


    Baoyu sighed and said, "sister is different from you. Now that she has a man to take care of all her life, she can''t leave him alone. And parents, they still have you, even if I''m not around, I won''t feel lonely. "


    Little toad thought about it for a while and said to her, "sister, I think this is a big deal. You have to discuss it with your mother."


    "No, I don''t want to see her." Baoyu looked up at the sky and said, "I''m so likable. It''s hard to do if my mother doesn''t want to leave me after seeing me."


    Small toad son is surprised way: "elder sister, you don''t want to see Niang one side to go directly?"


    Baoyu nodded, then took off the bracelet from her wrist, put it on Toad''s wrist and said to him, "this bracelet has a mechanism. In case you are kidnapped, you can use it to escape. Press here and the blade will come out. "


    Baoyu taught him how to use it. Then she patted her ass and stood up and said to him, "well, I can''t talk to you little hairy boy. When you grow up, go to Chang''an to see me. "


    Little toad looked at her and said, "sister, you are only six years old?"


    "What?" Baoyu tugged at him and said, "six years old, twice your age."


    Little toad is completely speechless.


    When she came to see her uncle, she just left without a head


    Yin Xun leaned over her and said, "Uncle WuJie has something important to do. He has left first."


    "What?" Baoyu immediately frowned and roared at Yin Xun: "people come all the way here. Why don''t you leave them for a cup of tea? Is that your way to treat guestsYan Xun was stunned by the little girl. He lived so long, and it was the first time that he saw a woman who could make him speechless.


    Baoyu shook his hand and said, "what are you doing! Send someone to call uncle WuJie back

 Chapter 313

    Baoyu shook his hand and said, "what are you doing! Send someone to call uncle WuJie back


    Yin Xun bent down to coax her and said, "dear, uncle WuJie really has something to do. He left first. When you grow up, dad will take you to Chang''an to see him, OK


    "Are you stupid? Won''t he be old when I grow up? How can he live alone if I am not with him With a short frown, Baoyu pushed Yin Xun and said, "go, go, go! I''m angry if I don''t go again


    Yin Xun clenched his fist, restrained his anger, and warned himself that he was in front of his daughter who had owed him six years, so he could not be angry, and he must treat her well.


    He said: "Dear Baoyu, I''ll take you to see your mother. Your mother waited for you all night last night and is still asleep. "


    "I don''t want to see her!" Baoyu kicked Yin Xun and cried, "I want uncle WuJie, I want uncle WuJie!"


    Yan Xun was stunned for a long time before he came back to his mind. Then he couldn''t help but mention Baoyu and said coldly: "it seems that you have been taught well in these years, and you know how to treat guests. But didn''t he teach you to be a father at home? You can''t talk to your father and me in that tone, you know? "


    Yan Xun would have been scared to cry if he had been a little toad. But Baoyu glared at Yin Xun and said, "you let me go. You haven''t raised me since childhood. Why do you say you are my father?"


    "You were born to me and your mother. What you left in your body is my blood. I am not your father. Who is your father?"


    "Yes, you gave me life," Baoyu said, looking at Yin Xun straightly. "In that case, I''ll give you all my flesh and blood, so you can let me go to uncle WuJie?"


    She said very seriously, and Yin Xun was stunned again. What does the child mean by this sentence? Do you want to learn from Nezha?


    He was frightened by Baoyu''s tone. He was really worried that she would do something stupid, so he held her in his arms and walked back to the courtyard. He thought that she would not have such an idea when she met Bai junzhuo and realized the love between mother and daughter.


    Baoyu guessed what he had, and then began to flutter in his arms. He punched and kicked him and yelled, "you let me go! I don''t want to see my mother, I want uncle WuJie! "


    The only way to deal with Yan Xun is to hold up the other hand and hit her tightly.


    But Baoyu was not afraid at all, and Yin Xun didn''t really have to do it. If the person in his arms was little toad, Yan Xun would not hesitate to fight, but the child was Baoyu. He did not even show the love between father and daughter. How could he beat her?


    Baoyu struggled for a long time without success, so she said, "if you don''t let me go, I''ll bite my tongue and kill myself."


    This sentence scared Yin Xun, he quickly let go of Baoyu, Baoyu feet just touched the ground to run outside, Yin Xun also dare not chase her. After running away, Baoyu turned around and made a grimace at Yin Xun, saying: "big fool, I lied to you, I won''t commit suicide!"


    "You Yan Xun was really angry. He caught up with Baoyu in three or two steps, hugged her and slapped her on the buttock. Baoyu burst into tears.


    "Don''t cry!" Yan Xun said: "cry again and throw you away!"


    Baoyu cried and roared: "you throw it! If you have the ability to throw it! If you throw me out, I''ll go to uncle WuJie! "


    When she finished yelling, Yin Xun wanted to criticize her again, but suddenly Baoyu stopped crying and looked straight behind him, his eyes full of resentment and pity.


    Yin Xun was curious about what she was looking at, so he looked back and saw Shen WuJie''s head before he could get back.


    Yin Xun said helplessly: "no, don''t hide."


    Shen WuJie hesitated for a moment, then walked in from the side, scratched his head and said, "I just can''t rest assured. Come and have a look."


    Yin Xun sighed: "what can you worry about when you give Baoyu to your own parents?"


    Before Shen WuJie spoke, Baoyu burst into tears again and said, "Uncle WuJie, I don''t want him. He beat me as soon as you left. He still attacked me. I''m so scared Wu Wu... "


    Scared? Yan Xun was staring at Baoyu. She didn''t look scared at all just now.


    Shen WuJie was in tears. He grabbed Baoyu from Yin Xun''s arms, looked at him reproachfully, and said to him, "the little girl is going to spoil her. How can I trust Baoyu to give you?"


    When Baoyu got to Shen WuJie''s arms, he was obedient. Yin Xun couldn''t say it for a long time. Who did this girl learn from?!


    Baoyu returned to Shen WuJie''s arms, immediately stopped crying, stretched out a small hand to smooth Shen WuJie''s frown and said, "Uncle WuJie is not angry. Baoyu will accompany you in the future."


    Shen WuJie was also stunned for a moment, and immediately put Baoyu into Yin Xun''s arms, and said to her, "Baoyu is good, don''t make trouble, you have to stay with your parents."


    Baoyu turned her lips and began to cry again. She cried and said, "no, I''m going to have uncle WuJie. If Uncle WuJie leaves, I''ll fast! Just cut your wrist! Take the poisonYin Xun felt that her arms were shaking. If she was forced to stay, it would really cause such consequences. It''s better to give her to Shen Wu.


    Unexpectedly, Shen WuJie patted Yin Xun''s arm and said, "don''t worry, this girl is a pity for her life. To say that these are all to scare you, she won''t do it."


    Baoyu didn''t cry when he saw that Shen WuJie had broken the stage. Instead, he looked at Shen WuJie with a pair of watery eyes and asked him, "Uncle WuJie, do you hate Baoyu?"


    Shen WuJie shook his head, pinched her face and said, "Baoyu is so cute. How can I hate you?"


    "Will you take me? I''ve met my father, and my father and mother have brothers. They won''t be lonely in the future. But you are alone. How can you live without me Baoyu, like an adult, broke Shen WuJie''s heart.


    Shen WuJie smiles: "I can go back and find my daughter-in-law to have children."


    "You''re lying!" Baoyu suddenly said in a loud voice: "that day, grandma urged you to get married and have children. You told her you would never get married in your life. You still love my mother, right?"


    The grandmother in her mouth is the princess of Jinnan. Shen WuJie hears her say so, and quickly reaches out to cover her mouth, does not let her continue to say. But Baoyu took away his hand and continued: "Uncle WuJie, wake up. Do you think my father and brother look like this? Does mother have any idea about you? Since you''re going to live without marriage, is there any problem with keeping Baoyu all your life? Why don''t you keep Baoyu as a companion? "


    "You, you, you..." Shen WuJie was really speechless. Seeing Yin Xun''s face without any expression, he felt even more terrible. He didn''t say a word and turned around and left.


    Baoyu turned her lips and cried again. Yin Xun took a look at Baoyu and called to Shen WuJie, "wait a minute."


    Shen WuJie stopped, looked back at him and waited for him to speak.


    Yin Xun put Baoyu down and asked her, "how do you know these messy things when you are so young?"


    Shen WuJie waved his hand and said, "I didn''t teach her that. I''ve never taught her that."


    Baoyu snorted coldly: "I''m six years old, not young. I have my own plans for what I want to do. I don''t need you adults to worry about me! "


    After staring at her for a long time, Yin Xun suddenly chuckled, nodded his head and said, "yes, the emperor has already gone to court when he was six years old. When I was six years old, I had to face conspiracy and intrigue alone."


    Baoyu was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know what Yin Xun said.


    Yin Xun got up, patted Baoyu''s head and said, "good boy, you are like me. Go away quickly, or your mother will not let you go when she wakes up. "


    Surprised, Baoyu asked him in disbelief, "Dad, would you like me to go with uncle WuJie?"


    Yin Xun put his hands around his chest and said, "before I regret it."


    Baoyu immediately turned around and ran to Shen WuJie. Holding Shen WuJie''s hand, Baoyu said to Yin Xun, "goodbye, Dad. I''ll come back to see you later."


    Yin Xun glanced at her and said, "I regret it."


    On hearing this, Shen WuJie quickly picked up Baoyu and ran away.


    Yin Xun laughed. When he went back to the backyard, he saw that Bai junzhuo was awake. He accompanied her and didn''t know what to say to Bai junzhuo. Bai junzhuo giggled.


    Yin Xun hesitated how to talk to Bai Jun Zhuo. Bai Jun Zhuo also saw him and asked him, "where is Baoyu?"


    Yin Xun frowned and said, "this daughter is too annoying. You don''t know what she looks like when she is taught by Shen WuJie. Let''s not worry about it."


    Bai junzhuo looked at Yin Xun with a light smile and said, "as the ancients have it, a man is always defeated by a woman. This woman is either his wife or his daughter. I''ve never told you to be so wronged in my life, but my daughter has done it. She really gives me a bad breath. "


    Yin Xun sighed and said, "I''ve been thinking about how dignified our daughter would be, but I didn''t expect to see her like this. It''s better to miss her than to meet her."


    "Well, well, you don''t have to belittle our daughter in front of me," Bai junzhuo said after catching up with little toad. "Toad has told me about Baoyu''s leaving just now. I think about it carefully. We both owe too much in our life. If we take Baoyu away from him, then we are not too selfish."


    Yan Xun was stunned for a moment, and immediately said with a smile, "it''s so good that you can understand."


    "Of course I understand," said Bai Jun cautiously, "no one has an afterlife. I have no chance to repay others in this life. Baoyu is going to pay my debts for me."


    "It''s not you, it''s us." Yin Xun said such a word to her, then he picked her up and said to her, "if this daughter is not obedient, don''t do it. You have to give me another obedient and clever girl."


    Bai Jun hammered him, glanced at their little toad, and said in a low voice, "put me down, the child is still there."


    Yan Xun also looked back at little toad, who immediately turned and ran out, and closed the door for them.Outside, the little toad sighed helplessly. He said that there were no parents like his. But after a while, he began to fantasize. Maybe he will have a lovely little sister, more beautiful than his little sister. He must be envied by the brothers of Uncle Mo and uncle Shen!


    Thinking about it, he was shaking his head and happily ran out to play.


    The author has a saying that: (¤Å£þ 3 £þ) ¤Å¨q Mei Thank you for pursuing the book here!! I really don''t know what to say!! In a word, the story of Yin Taifu''s father and Empress is that it has nothing to do with his mother. What''s more, fanwai involves a lot of things that are not very good, which may be difficult for you to accept when reading normal articles, so please be careful when you click on them

 Chapter 314

    "If you were given a chance to meet her earlier than he did, do you think you would be together?"


    "What?" Shen WuJie patted his head, "who is talking? Who is where? "


    "You can''t put it down, and you have to." Said the voice.


    "Who are you?"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice did not answer him. He felt dizzy for a while. When he opened his eyes again, he was facing a burning house. There seemed to be a figure in the fire who was stumbling and trying to rush out.


    Shen WuJie blinked and saw the figure clearly. The figure that can never be wiped out from the bottom of his heart is Bai junhuo.


    He had no time to think about it, he would rush into the fire, but as soon as he made an action, he was caught by the man behind him: "Uncle Wu Jie, are you crazy?"


    Shen WuJie saw Yin Ping later, pointed to the figure in the fire and said, "that''s your mother. I have to save her!"


    "My mother?" Yin Ping blinked, "my mother and my father live well on Yunyou island. How can they be here?"


    Shen WuJie was really worried. He threw Yin Ping''s hand away and rushed in directly. After a while, he came out with a white Jun burning covered with blood.


    Yin Ping rushed over to see that the face was really her mother, and it was the same as a girl more than ten years ago. Yin Ping was surprised and could not say a word.


    Shen WuJie looked around carefully. With his memory, he suspected that this place should be Bai''s mansion. He didn''t know how Bai junhuo suddenly appeared here, and he didn''t know where Yin Xun was now, so he had to find a safe place to put down the seriously injured Bai junhuo.


    Yin Ping gave Bai Jun Zhuo a simple treatment of the wound, turned her head and asked Shen WuJie: "Uncle WuJie, what''s going on? Didn''t we hunt outside Chang''an just now? "


    Shen WuJie recalled what happened just now and nodded his head and said, "yes, I fell down and fainted."


    Yin Ping said: "I immediately went to help you. As soon as I touched your hand, I suddenly appeared here. There was a burning house in front of me, and my mother was still in the fire. It was just incredible!"


    Shen WuJie did not answer, but the mysterious voice appeared in his mind: "if you were given a chance to meet her earlier than he did, do you think you would be together?"


    Look at Bai junzhuo''s pretty face, which is 17 or 18 years old. It''s not what she should be now. Is he really Back in the past?


    Did God really give him another chance to come back?


    Shen WuJie gets excited and laughs at Yin Ping. She slaps him in the face: "what''s wrong with you, uncle WuJie!"


    Shen WuJie was about to explain to Yin Ping when a man and a woman suddenly appeared at the door. The two men rushed in and protected them by Bai Jun''s burning bed. Looking at Shen WuJie and Yin Ping, they said, "who are you two? Why are you here? "


    When Yin Ping was living in Chang''an, apricot and Bai junzhuo went to see her several times. She could recognize Apricot''s face, so she said happily, "apricot, it''s me, I''m Baoyu! Why are you getting younger and younger? "


    Apricot Leng Leng, do not understand a way: "do you know me?"


    Shen WuJie quickly pulled Yin Ping and said to apricot, "we passed by the White House and saw a fire in it. It must be a fire. So we came in to have a look. That''s it."


    "Yes Did you save miss Asked the apricot.


    Shen WuJie nodded.


    Apricot "Putong" fell on his knees: "thank you for saving me. I will repay you in the future!"


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Shen WuJie waved his hand, then took Yin Ping and said, "we are new to Luoyang. We have no land to live in. Can we stay in the White House for a few days?"


    Apricot quickly nodded his head and said, "please go, sir. Anyway, all the people in the White House are gone. The young lady is absolutely willing to provide convenience for the young master. "


    "I''ll take the young master and the girl to the guest room." Pear went to the front and showed them the way.


    Yin Ping looked at Shen WuJie inexplicably and tried to ask questions many times, but he stopped him. Until the residence, pear left, Shen WuJie said to her: "it''s a long story, I don''t know if you can understand it."


    "Why don''t I understand what you know?" Yin pingbai gave him a look: "am I not as smart as you?"


    "Of course not," Shen WuJie quickly shook his head and had to explain to Yin Ping, "when I fell off the horse, a voice told me that I was too persistent to let go of the past, so it gave me a chance to come back and let me meet your mother earlier than Yin Xun."


    Yin Ping thought carefully. Bai junzhuo seemed to have told her about reversing time and space before. She also said that she had come back from the distant future. Is she and Shen WuJie now back in the past?


    After all, Yin Ping was Bai junzhuo''s daughter. After a while, she accepted this explanation. She looked at Shen WuJie with disdain and said, "so it''s 17 years ago when my mother and my father first met? Do you really think that if you meet my mother earlier than my father, my mother will fall in love with you? "Shen WuJie light smile: "I can not be worse than your father."


    Yin Ping spread out her hand: "I''ll wait and see."


    Shen WuJie was very excited. He carefully recalled what happened 17 years ago. At this time, he should have just feigned death in Xuchang, and Yin Xun should be on his way to Luoyang. Soon, he will probably meet with Yin Xun No, it''s too much trouble to explain to Yin Xun why he''s here.


    Shen WuJie thought for a moment and touched his body. Fortunately, the props of his disguise came back with him.


    Shen WuJie made two masks all night, and the next morning he gave one to Yin Ping and asked her to put them on. I also wear a handsome mask.


    Yin Ping didn''t want to take it with her. She said: "no matter how beautiful the mask is, it''s not as beautiful as my face. I don''t want to take it with me."


    "If you don''t, what do you think of Yin Xun''s feeling when he sees your face which is seven points similar to him when he comes to Luoyang?"


    Yin Ping sighed and had to put on the mask.


    "That apricot and pear saw our two true faces last night, will they doubt us?" Yin Ping asked again.


    "It was so dark last night that they couldn''t see it clearly." Shen WuJie said: "besides, our body shape has not changed, and our appearance has only changed. They can''t see it."


    After looking into the mirror, Yin Ping and her five senses didn''t change. I don''t think apricots and pears can be seen. He nodded and went to see Bai Jun Zhuo with Shen WuJie.


    At this time, Bai junzhuo was awake. Apricot was talking to her. Seeing Shen WuJie and Yin Ping coming in, he quickly said to Bai Jun: "these are the two who saved the young lady last night."


    Shen WuJie turned to Yin Ping with a smile: look, they can''t see the camouflage.


    Bai junzhuo struggled to get out of bed. Yin Ping quickly stopped her: "Niang It''s cold. The quilt is cold outside. Don''t move


    Bai junzhuo had to lie back and wanted to open his mouth to talk with them. However, his throat was tingling and he could not speak.


    Apricot even busy way: "miss is to thank you two."


    Yin Ping quickly waved her hand and said, "no thanks, we are used to it."


    Apricot came forward and said, "Miss, I''ll go to the medicine hall to get you some medicine."


    "Go, go, let''s take care of our mother Don''t worry about Miss Bai. " Yin Ping waved her hand and told apricot to go.


    Bai junzhuo nodded to the apricot, and the apricot retreated.


    After she left, Bai junzhuo looked at the two men and wanted to talk to them, but after a long time, he still couldn''t say a word.


    Shen WuJie thought about it for a moment, and took the initiative to say, "Miss Bai, my name is Lu Wan. She''s my cousin, Zhang Qian."


    Yin Ping nodded and said, "yes, we are here to see the peony in Luoyang."


    Bai Jun scorched a smile, the earliest peony, estimated to have to wait another month to open. These two are not going to live for a month, are they?


    "So, if we want to wait for the peony to open, we have to wait for a month. Can we live in Baifu all the time?"


    "It''s not good to be bothered for so long." Shen WuJie quickly told Yin Ping.


    Yin Ping turned her lips, and her heart was hypocritical. But who made her want to see him make a fool of herself and the fight between him and his father? Yin Ping then assists a way: "white elder sister, may I?"


    Bai junzhuo was a little reluctant. After all, she just came over. Bai Fu is like this again. Where does she have the heart to accept these two inexplicable people? But she is not easy to refuse, after all, she was saved. She had to nod.


    "Great! We can finally see Luoyang Peony! "


    When Bai junzhuo looked at Yin Ping like this, his vigilance relaxed. It''s just an innocent girl.


    She was smiling. Just then, she heard a squeak and the door of the room was pushed open.


    She also thought that Apricot''s action was so neat that she took the medicine back so quickly. But she looked up and saw a man with a big knife flashing in. He looked at Bai Jun and then glanced at Shen WuJie and Yin Ping standing beside her. Then she turned to the humanity behind her and said, "master, there are living people here."


    Yin Ping''s eyes brightened. Isn''t this Mo Ying? In that case, is his father outside the door?


    Yin Ping quietly pulled the corner of rashen WuJie''s clothes, and Shen WuJie was also a little nervous. Although he saved Bai junzhuo one step ahead of Yin Xun, there was no substantial development after all. Now Yin Xun is about to appear, he Is there any chance of winning?


    The man outside came in, and it was really Yin Xun.


    Although he was a little sick, he was still noble. There was a cold sweat on his forehead, but he looked calm and undamaged.


    Seeing that he was seriously injured, Yin Ping felt a little distressed, so she wanted to go forward to have a look, but Shen WuJie held him.


    Mo Ying said again: "master son, this white house, it seems that only here are a few living people."


    Yan Xun nodded and asked, "what are you? What happened to the Bai family recently, and why was it so broken up overnight? "

 Chapter 315

    "Who are you? What happened to the Bai family recently, and why was it so broken up overnight? "


    Bai junzhuo also wanted to ask them who they were. He opened his mouth in a hurry, and his throat was torn like pain, but he did not make a sound.


    "I say," Yin Ping, seeing that Bai junzhuo was speechless, took the initiative to come forward and say, "my cousin and I passed here last night, saw a fire in the White House, and heard someone calling for help, so we came in to save people. After rescuing the people, I heard from the servants of the Bai family that this is Miss Bai. Her father died and her aunt ran away with her second uncle. Now she has no family, and she still owes a lot of debts. It''s so pathetic. "


    White Jun scorched to bite teeth, in the heart reproach apricot how everything says with others.


    "What? Is doctor Bai dead? " Yin Xun frowned and suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. He covered his waist in a hurry, and blood oozed from his fingers.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yin Ping was worried, so she rushed to help him. Mo Ying dodged to stop her. She helped Yin Xun sit down. Seeing the blood oozing from his waist, she turned and drew the knife rest on Bai Jun''s neck. She said fiercely to Bai Jun: "since you are Miss Bai, you must be proficient in medical skills. Please heal our master quickly. If you can''t cure him well, I''ll make you worse than death! "


    Although Yin Ping didn''t want to see her father bleeding, she didn''t want to see someone bullying her mother. He pinched his waist to block Mo Ying: "how can you be so rude? Don''t you see that Miss Bai is still ill? Can''t you speak well? "


    Mo Ying pushed Yin Ping aside. Shen WuJie quickly helped her, and said to Mo Ying in a cold voice, "you two, Luoyang is a doctor. You can ask for medicine everywhere. Why do you have to be a seriously injured girl?"


    Mo Ying didn''t talk nonsense with them. He turned his face and looked at Bai Jun Zhuo. Bai Jun Zhuo saw that these two inexplicable men were not good for each other. If he went on like this, he might even implicate these two people. He quickly got out of bed, but his shoes were not on, so he went to see Yin Xun. First he took the pulse, then he opened Yan Xun''s clothes and looked at his wound carefully.


    Yin Ping secretly looked at his wound, but her eyebrows were frowning, and she was hurt so badly. Fortunately, her mother is a miracle doctor. She should be able to cure her father.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if my master is hurt?" Mo Ying asked anxiously.


    Bai junzhuo, with a heavy complexion, nodded and took some medicine from the box under the dresser to change it for Yin Xun. Yin Xun was staring at Bai Jun all the way, but he didn''t know what the charm was.


    Shen WuJie knows about Yin Xun. In general, Yin Xun would not let a strange woman touch his body like this, even take off his clothes. When he saw Bai junzhuo for the first time, he didn''t care about these empty rites and treated her like this. Did he have a good feeling for her when he saw Bai junzhuo for the first time?


    No, if it goes on like this, these two people will still be together, and isn''t he just coming for nothing?


    Shen WuJie opened Bai Jun''s cauterization, took her medicine and bandaged Yin Xun. He said, "white girl, go back and lie down. I''ll take this one."


    Bai Jun Zhuo seemed to think that ancient women could not contact men like this. He looked at Shen WuJie gratefully, and then slowly walked back to the bed and sat down.


    Shen WuJie felt Bai junzhuo''s gratitude and felt a little bit of beauty in his heart. As soon as Yin Xun appeared, he was so fierce, but he tried his best to show it and absolutely got the first chance!


    Yin Xun looked at Shen WuJie quietly. After bandaging, he asked him, "have I seen you anywhere?"


    Shen WuJie was surprised. He thought that his costume was absolutely flawless. It must have been Yin Xun who saw what he had done just now.


    He calmed down for a moment and said with a smile, "it seems that I haven''t met this young master in Xialu Wan."


    "Lu Wan?" Yin Xun recalled for a moment that there were too many ministers surnamed Lu in the imperial court, which was hard to remember.


    Shen WuJie saw that his eyes still did not move away, and then said: "people are similar, maybe I look too ordinary."


    "It''s not about looks." Yin Xun said with a faint smile: "when you bandage my wound, you miss an old friend of mine very much."


    Shen WuJie scolds Yin Xun, the fox in his heart, because he has been hurt so badly, can''t he faint? He also wanted to see what techniques he used to bandage the wound.


    Seeing that Shen WuJie seemed to be in a dilemma, Yin Ping came forward and said, "what else can we do with bandaging? I''m dressed like this. Are you like your old friend? "


    Yin Xun just glanced at her, didn''t say anything, then turned to Mo Ying and said, "Mo Ying, these two are a little tired, you take them down to have a rest."


    "I don''t want to fight with Yin Xun later," he said


    Mo Ying but cold face forward, pull out the knife to her: "the master said you are tired, you are tired."


    Yin Ping looked at him with wide eyes, and looked at Yin Xun again. Seeing Yan Xun''s indifference, he must have acquiesced in Mo Ying''s behavior.


    It really opened her eyes. Why does her father hate to be like this at this time? Domineering and rude, where is better than the gentle and considerate uncle no Jie? Is her mother blind to fall in love with his father?No, her mother fell in love with her father at that time. It must be because Uncle WuJie hasn''t appeared yet. Now it appears, her father is still this dead virtue, and her mother will definitely be robbed.


    "I didn''t hear you, did you? Get out of here Mo Ying said coldly.


    Shen WuJie knows that Yin Xun came to the white family''s scroll at first. Now we know that Bai junzhuo is Bai gonglu''s daughter and will never hurt her. Now they can''t beat Mo Ying. Then he pulled Yin Ping''s sleeve and said, "OK, let''s go out."


    Seeing that Shen WuJie said so, Yin Ping had to go out with him.


    As soon as she went out, Yin Ping said angrily, "Why are my father and Mo Ying so annoying? If it goes on like this, my mother will definitely fall in love with you


    Shen WuJie explained: "your father has always been like this before he met your mother. And at this stage, your father has a lot of pain and can''t tell others. "


    Yin Ping blinked her eyes, thought for a moment, and said, "I understand. Maybe it''s because my mother''s appearance and sharing my father''s pain will they fall in love, right?"


    Shen WuJie was silent for a moment, nodded his head and said, "maybe."


    But not this time.


    Because of his presence, he will be better than Yin Xun.


    "By the way," Shen WuJie said again: "your mother''s throat is smoked dumb. She must be very painful every time she swallows. The medicine sold in the drugstore must be very difficult to cure her throat. I know a folk prescription that can cure her throat earlier and relieve your mother''s pain. "


    Yin Ping looked at him uncertainly: "are you sure? Why didn''t I know you were good at medicine


    Shen WuJie triumphantly said: "it is also heard from your mother''s mouth in the future. Boil out garlic oil and it can be treated."


    Yin Ping believed him and went to the kitchen with Shen WuJie to boil garlic oil.


    She has been following Shen WuJie for several years. She has never even entered the kitchen, let alone boil oil. She peeled the garlic, peeled it, and her eyes were misty and speechless. Looking at her figure, Shen WuJie, who was burning fire on the side, couldn''t help laughing at her and said, "if you can''t peel it, don''t peel it. Look at your crying like this, I''m going to cry away my mask."


    Yin Ping glared at him: "if you have the ability, come here, it''s so spicy..."


    Shen WuJie clapped her hands and used to wipe away the tears on Yin Ping''s face with her fingers. After a look, all the ash on her hands was stained with Yin Ping''s face, and she couldn''t help laughing twice.


    Yin Ping felt that the situation was not right, and saw what she was like from Shen WuJie''s eyes. She clapped Shen WuJie''s hand angrily: "Uncle WuJie, you are so annoying!"


    "Well, it''s all my fault. I''ll clean it up for you." Hum, he rubbed his face and said, "I''m going to beat his dirty things."


    Feeling Yin Ping''s warm face, Shen WuJie felt a little flustered. He quickly blocked her and said, "Baoyu, don''t make trouble. I''m wrong, can''t you?"


    "No way!" Baoyu tightly grasped Shen WuJie''s collar, looked at him fiercely and said, "do you think I''m more beautiful than my mother, so you''re going to paint me ugly?"


    "Don''t make trouble. I''m not a child anymore. How could I be so unreasonable?"


    "So you mean I''m a child, and I''m making trouble out of nothing?"


    Isn''t it unreasonable?


    Two people are making trouble, see apricot carrying medicine bag from the side, Baoyu this just let go of Shen WuJie.


    Apricot see two people next to each other, probably guess the relationship between the two people, as if did not see, quickly walked away.


    Shen WuJie stands up quickly. It''s not a day or two for Baoyu to be intimate with him. I don''t know why the action just made him so uneasy. He wanted to escape from this place. At this time, pear came back from the outside in a panic. Seeing them, he asked, "are the apricots back?"


    Shen Wu Jie nodded: "I just passed by here just now. What can I do for you in such a hurry? "


    "Well, the big deal is not good!"


    "What''s wrong?" Yin Ping asked him.


    "A large group of employees of the Bai family came to Yongci hall and yelled at the white family to pay back their wages. They said they would not pay back their wages and set Yongci hall on fire!" Pear anxiously said: "no, I have to go to see the young lady quickly, without miss, we don''t know what to do."


    "You can''t go. She''s still badly hurt and can''t speak. It''s no use going there." Yin Ping even said, "why don''t I go with you and I''ll persuade them."


    "You?" Pear quickly waved his hand: "you a little girl, not our white family, how can you persuade that group of people?"


    "Yes, Baoyu," Shen WuJie whispered to her, "let your mother come forward with this kind of thing. You may not understand it."


    "Who says I don''t understand?" Yin pingbai glanced at him and said to pear, "if you want to piss off your miss, you should go and tell her the bad news."


    "Of course I don''t want to!" Pear company busy road.


    "Then take me there."

 Chapter 316

    Yin Ping pinched her waist and said, "then take me there!"


    Pear hesitated for a long time. According to the law, she can''t tell the bad news to his young lady, who had never been in contact with the medicine hall, let alone her hand was seriously injured. But there''s no reason to take this little girl who has nothing to do with the Bai family How can she get there?


    "You''re a big man, you''re not bothered to whet Yin Ping grabbed the pear by the collar and yelled at him, "take me now, or..."


    Pear was frightened by her momentum legs soft, quickly nodded, turned to lead the way.


    Shen WuJie stopped Yin Ping and worried: "what the hell are you doing? You don''t understand this kind of thing. Don''t make it worse in the past


    Yin Ping gave him a smile, blinked her eyes, and said in a low voice, "I''ll go and reason with those bad people. You can make this prescription here and send it to my mother." Then he patted Shen WuJie on the shoulder and said with deep heart: "I can only help you here. Although I know what you do, my mother will not fall in love with you, but in order to let you bear a heavier blow, you should go to the past."


    With that, Yin Ping didn''t give Shen WuJie another chance to talk, so she immediately followed Li Zi.


    Shen WuJie scratched his head and looked at Yin Ping''s running away. He thought that she had been so ancient and strange since she was a child. She should not have suffered any loss here.


    He sighed and went on cooking.


    *


    after a while, Yin Ping and pear arrived at the Baijia pharmacy. When they arrived, they saw a large group of men with weapons fighting with a few staff guarding the medicine hall.


    "Pear, where''s Miss?" Someone noticed that the pear had come back, so he came to ask him.


    Pears are hard to explain. Seeing this, Yin Ping said, "the Bai family walked in the water last night. You must know that. The aunt of the White House, the second uncle, the second young lady and so on fled with money, leaving you the third lady of the white family guarding the White House. She was seriously injured in the accident and couldn''t come over. "


    When Yin Ping heard that the servant girl was Baizhuo, she said to Baizhuo


    On hearing this, Yin Ping frowned and said, "Why are you so unreasonable? Miss Bai is so pitiful. Do you want to force her like this? Is it good for you to kill her? If you don''t force her, when she recovers and makes good money, she can return it to you. Can you use your brains and what can you do to get the most benefit? A herd of pigs. "


    "We don''t make sense?" The leader stood up and said, "it''s natural to pay off debts! We don''t pity her? Why don''t they pity us? Which one of our families does not have a wife and children, the white family monthly deduction of wages, how do we support the family? "


    "But before that, it was all the lady''s business. It''s none of the lady''s business. Now the lady is in charge of the Bai family. She will treat you well!" Pear also spoke to defend Bai Jun Zhuo.


    "Well, treat us well? Pay back the money first, then you will treat us well! "


    "But we really don''t have money now..."


    "No money? Brothers, let''s empty the medicine hall and smash it if we can''t


    When they said that, they rushed to the hospital. The staff who were loyal to the medicine hall were outnumbered. Some of them were even beaten to the head and still blocked the group of people from entering the medicine hall.


    "Stop it all!" Yin Ping roared, took out the crossbow from his sleeve and pointed at the crowd: "since you are tough, I can''t be bullied by you. I''ll see who dares to mess around, and I''ll shoot him


    Most of the troublemakers had never seen such a delicate crossbow in Yin Ping''s hands, but the purple arrow above still frightened them, which was poisoned.


    They did not dare to move. Liu Shun was already full of tears. To those humanitarians, "why don''t you think that when you first entered the Bai family, which one was not poor? If it wasn''t for the benevolence of the doctor Bai, who helped the world and helped you, would you live to this day? Now Doctor Bai has been murdered by a traitor, but you are going to come to be the daughter of doctor Bai. Do you still have humanity? "


    After listening to this group of people, they looked at each other and were silent for a moment. The leader of the group said to Liu Shun, "we''d like to extend a few days to read the kindness before doctor Bai, but it''s natural for us to repay the debt. You Bai family should raise the money as soon as possible."


    When the men finished, they packed up and left.


    Yin Ping took back the crossbow, snorted coldly, and said to Liu Shun, "these people are all bullies. The more you are afraid of them, the more they will go too far."


    Liu Shun touched a tear, bowed to Yin Ping and said, "thank you for your help. When the Bai family has the ability, they will repay you well."


    Yin Ping waved her hand, but Bai junzhuo was the one who gave her life. Her kindness is not over all her life. How can she return her kindness in return?


    "Now that it''s all right for the time being, you should be busy first. I''ll go back to see Miss Bai." Yin Ping clasped her fist and turned to leave. At this time, a group of people suddenly rushed out and stood in front of the Baijia medicine hall.Yin Ping stopped at once and saw that these people were not good.


    They stood in two rows. After a while, four people came out carrying the sedan chair. After settling down, someone immediately stepped forward to lift the curtain of the sedan chair and put a small stool under the sedan chair. A man stepped on the stool and came out.


    Yin Ping curled her lips, and the big man came out with such an affectation that he was not disgusted.


    The man went up to Liu Shun, held a piece of white paper in front of him, and said, "shopkeeper Liu, the money owed by your white family to the employees can be postponed for a few days. However, I have not owed any favor to Dr. Bai. You''d better return my money as soon as possible. Otherwise, you will not be able to pay back more and more


    Liu Shun broke out in a cold sweat and said with a smile, "master mu, the lady who borrowed usury from your bank is also my wife. Now she has left the Bai family behind. The injustice has its head and the debt has its owner. Do you want to ask her for money?"


    With a smile, the man pointed to the stamp on the paper and said, "although your wife borrowed money from our bank, what you left here is the seal of your white family. If you can''t pay back the money, take the Bai family medicine hall to pay off the debt. "


    Yin Ping listened to their conversation, snatched the men''s IOU, and looked at the number above, which was only five thousand taels. Think her father bought her mother a useless lamp and spent 100000 Liang. What is this little money. She''s going to tell her father about it later. I think he will pay to help her mother.


    Yin Ping said, "it''s only five thousand taels. When I go back, I''ll ask Miss Bai to return it when she''s ready."


    The man took a funny look at Yin Ping and said to her, "you can be optimistic. This is ten times the interest."


    "Ten times?" Yin Ping thought for a moment: "is that 50000 liang? Don''t worry. You can afford it. "


    "No, ten times a day. What''s more, Madame Bai borrowed a lamb''s debt at first, but it''s 650000 taels now, although it has only passed three days. "


    Yin Ping calculated it in her heart. She didn''t understand what the lamb debt was, nor how to calculate it. In a short period of three days, she could calculate the interest of 600000 yuan. She felt that the man was making trouble for no reason, so she tore up the loan slip in her hand and scolded him, "you shameless, how can you loan like you? You rob. Rob! "


    The man saw that the IOU was torn. He was stunned for a while. Then he said angrily, "come on, take this woman away for me and sell her to the kiln to pay the debt!"


    As soon as Yin Ping saw someone rushing to her side, she quickly took out the crossbow, but before she could start, she was controlled by several men.


    Liu Shun and others rushed to protect Yin Ping when they saw that they were going to fight, but they were too few to get close to Yin Ping.


    "Let me go! If my father and uncle WuJie know, kill all your family! I''ll kill you nine


    The man didn''t listen to her threat, asked the servant to tie Yin Ping, turned to sit in the sedan chair, put down the curtain, and left here with Yin Ping.


    Liu Shun sighed bitterly and said to the pear, "go back and tell the young lady that we can''t let the innocent girl suffer for the Bai family!"


    The pear answered and ran back.


    White House, Shen WuJie finally boil out a bowl of garlic oil, to the white Jun burning room. Baijun Zhuo was drinking the medicine that apricot gave her. Suddenly she heard a smell of garlic, and she could not help frowning. Looking up and seeing Shen WuJie, he laughed at him with this flavor.


    Shen WuJie came forward and said, "I heard that the oil made from garlic can cure the smoky voice. Would you like to have a try?"


    Bai Jun Zhuozi thought carefully, garlic seems to have this effect, but it''s not easy to boil garlic oil. He looks like a rich man. He doesn''t know how to take care of others. Why is he so good to her?


    Bai junzhuo suddenly felt that he and the ferocious wounded man in the morning had different plans.


    She was hesitating whether to take this bowl of garlic oil. Apricot had already carried it over. Looking at Shen WuJie gratefully, she said, "thank you so much, sir. But we have nothing to repay you..."


    "No, Miss Bai will recover soon."


    Bai junzhuo took a breath and looked down at the bowl of garlic oil.


    She hated the smell of garlic. There were only two kinds of most disgusting food in her life. One was leek, the other was garlic. So this man is really upset.


    Just as she hesitated, the pear came back panting. When she came in, she held the door frame and gasped. Apricot quickly poured him a cup of water and took it with her. After drinking it, she slowed down for a moment and asked him, "what''s the matter? So flustered? "


    Shen WuJie also asked, "yes, my cousin went out with you. How about her now?"


    "Yes, it''s Miss Zhang. She..." Pear a circle hit on the door, said: "she was caught by the wood house people!"


    Shen WuJie''s heart cluttered for a moment, worried: "what wooden house? Why did you take her? "

 Chapter 317

    "What wooden house? Why did you take her? "


    Seeing that pear was not easy to speak, apricot answered for him: "the wooden family is a bank in Luoyang City, and master Mu is a member of the ninth prince, and he is generally disciplined. But the young master of the wooden family, muyutan, is known for his cunning, love for money and lust. He loaned money everywhere, forcing other people''s families to fall apart. "


    Today, they borrowed a little money from Li Mu''s house to return it to his aunt. As soon as Miss Zhang heard that the interest increased by 600000 in just three days, she tore up the IOU in anger. Young master said, "if you want to sell her to the kiln, you will take her back."


    Shen WuJie asked anxiously, "where is the wooden house? I''ll go and save her now! "


    "No way, Mr. Lu," said Li, shaking her head, "master Mu belongs to the ninth king. You can''t offend them. And don''t mention that you are single handed. Even if you take all the remaining staff of Baijia medicine hall, we can''t get into the gate of Mufu! "


    "No, I have to get her out!" "Pear, you tell me how to get to the wooden house, I''ll go there first."


    Pear scratching head, looking at white Jun burning. Bai junzhuo felt that Lu Wan seemed to be a martial arts expert. He could protect himself by his words, so he nodded. Pear will wood house location told Shen WuJie, Shen WuJie immediately went out.


    Bai junzhuo thought for a while. Although she didn''t know what the man and the woman were trying to do, she was sure that they wanted to help her at this time. She can''t see them suffer for themselves.


    However, to save that little girl, you need money. Where did she get so much money?


    When she was helpless, Mo Ying didn''t know where to come out and went in directly.


    Pear and apricot all of a sudden block to white Jun burning body, prevent Mo Ying to go forward again. Mo Ying stopped and said to Bai Jun, "in order to thank Miss Bai for saving her life this morning, my master specially asked me to tell her that he has nothing else to repay, but there is still money. If the white girl is short of money, she will walk five miles along the Luoshui River and go to the Yin mansion beside the Luoshui River to find him. "


    Mo Ying said, then turned and left.


    Bai Jun was stunned for a moment. Among these inexplicably appearing people, it is estimated that this surname Yin has the greatest intention?


    But what does he want from himself?


    "Miss, I don''t think this man is a good thing. You can''t go to him!" Apricot quickly advised way.


    Bai Jun nodded. She certainly won''t act rashly before trying to understand.


    *


    SHEN WuJie follows pear''s instructions and goes all the way to Mufu and sneaks in to find Yin Ping''s whereabouts.


    The structure of the wooden mansion in Luoyang is no less than that of the official residence in the imperial city. I think the wooden family is also a big man. It is strange that he has never heard of such an important person before, nor has he heard of Bai junzhuo. She has also encountered the usury of the Mu family.


    It seems that his coming back this time is not simply to go over the things that have happened again. The person who gave him the opportunity to come back has added a lot of difficulties to him.


    He hid on the roof and looked down. He saw a young man in green reclining on a chair in the courtyard. On one side, there were servant girls carrying tea and pouring water, and servants holding umbrellas to protect him from the sun. In front of him, several actors were singing songs.


    This man must be the cunning wood jade sandalwood.


    "Young master, that woman has been locked up in the firewood room. The slave also sends someone to contact the Madame of Peony Pavilion. She will come to inspect the goods tomorrow. I think the girl will be able to sell at a good price."


    Mudanjiage looked at me: "when did you open my eyes?"


    The servant was stunned for a moment, and even said, "the young master said that he wanted to sell the girl to the kiln..."


    "I said, but I told you to do it?"


    The Ding even knelt down and slapped himself in the face and said, "young master, spare your life. I know I''ve made a mistake. I don''t dare to make my own decisions any more."


    Muyutan seemed to be happy and kicked him again, "get out of here!"


    "Yes, yes!" The servant kowtowed a few times and then ran away.


    Shen WuJie heard what he said. It seems that the wood jade sandalwood doesn''t want to sell Yin Ping to the kiln yet. He has to save Yin Ping before that.


    But when she heard that, she said, "I want to take the girl to the room."


    The servant took his life and soon brought Yin Ping.


    Shen WuJie saw that Yin Ping was still alive, and his tight heart relaxed.


    Yin Ping saw the wood jade sandalwood and yelled at him, "you bastard, let me go! I can also ask my uncle and dad to spare your life


    Wood jade Tan indifferent smile: "again call your father and uncle uncle to kill my nine clans, right? Hehe, how old is your father? Does he have this ability? Don''t tell me your father is the emperor. I didn''t hear that the emperor had such a big daughter. ""Hum, my uncle is..." Yin Ping just wanted to show her identity, and then she thought of the times they were in. She was not born yet. How could the emperor''s uncle recognize her?


    He said in other words: "you just want money. You let me go and I''ll raise money for you. Or I''ll kill myself and you''ll get nothing! "


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve got a lot of money. Money is not the most important thing for me."


    "What do you want?" Yin Ping asked.


    Muyutan stood up, went to Yin Ping and raised her chin: "be happy. If you give me some fun, I will be merciful and let you go. The debts of the white family can also be written off."


    Yin Ping turned her eyes and nodded: "I see. You want me to tell you jokes to make you laugh, don''t you?"


    Mu Yutan wants to laugh. Is this girl pretending to be stupid or can''t understand him?


    "Then I began to say," said Yin Ping. "Once upon a time, there was a princess in the Dragon King. Everyone called her little dragon girl. One day, the Dragon King wanted to find a husband for little dragon girl, so he said to the things in the sea, whoever weighs 100 Jin will marry her to him. But these men in the sea are either too heavy or too light. Only Wang Ba looks like a hundred jin. Wang Ba weighs it, but it''s only ninety-nine Jin. Wang Ba wants to marry XiaoLongNu again, but he has less than 100 Jin. What should he do? "


    Yin Ping said, stopping to look at the wooden sandalwood.


    Muyutan didn''t want to answer her, so she casually ordered a servant to answer. The man thought for a long time and replied, "hurry to eat a catty of food?"


    "Suppose the bastard has eaten a lot of food and can''t eat any more." Yin Ping added.


    They looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Seeing that they couldn''t answer, Yin Ping continued: "Wang Ba has a good friend, a crayfish, which weighs just one jin. The crayfish said to Wang Ba, I hide in your ear, so you have a hundred jin. Wang Ba agreed. They weighed it again in the past, and sure enough, it was 100 Jin. The Dragon King is very curious. It''s clear that Wang BA was only ninety-nine Jin just now. Why didn''t he see it for a while and then it was one hundred jin? "


    Yin Ping listened again, and the people waited anxiously for Yin Ping to go on.


    "Then the Dragon King sent people to search Wang BA''s body, and finally found the crayfish in its ears. The Dragon King was very angry and asked what the crayfish was doing?" Yin Ping stopped again. After a while, she continued with a smile: "crayfish said, I''m telling a joke to Wang ba."


    With that, many people didn''t react, and Yin Ping couldn''t straighten up with a smile. Shen WuJie also kept smiling on the roof.


    Muyutan carefully pondered the story just now, and finally understood that Yin Ping called him Wang ba.


    He pinched Yin Ping''s neck and said in a cold voice, "little girl, your mouth is very good, but I don''t know if this sharp mouth will serve people?"


    Yin Ping''s hands were still tied, unable to resist him, struggling to say a few words: "son of a bitch, let''s fight alone!"


    "Alone?" Wood jade Tan ha ha a smile: "good, let''s fight alone on the bed!"


    Finish saying, the wood jade Tan turns round to order under humanity: "wash her clean, take to my room!"


    The servant took the order, and immediately went down with Yin Ping, and Muyu Tan also turned to leave.


    Shen WuJie quickly keeps up with Yin Ping.


    After Yin Ping was taken to the bath, several servant girls went up and threw her naked into the pool. At this time, she was still tied with her hands, but after falling into the water, they could not see the movement of her hands.


    Yin Ping touched the mechanism of the bracelet on her wrist, the blade shot out, and she quickly cut the rope.


    This looked up at the head, there are six servant girls waiting on her, she can not deal with so many people at once.


    She thought for a moment and said, "sisters, can you go out for a few days? I would be shy to take a bath in front of so many people. And you see, I''m tied up, and I can''t escape. "


    The first servant girl''s face has no expression way: "you several go out guard."


    Then four servant girls took orders to retreat out.


    The remaining two carried a pot of petals, the other with a ladle, and just bent down to take a bath for Yin Ping. Yin Ping suddenly stretched out her hands and pushed their heads together. After hitting them, she pressed their heads into the water until they both fainted. Yin Ping pushed them back to the shore.


    As soon as she came out of the water, she heard something outside and quickly wrapped up her clothes and hid away. The crossbow hidden in her clothes was taken away by those people, so she had to hold the water ladle in front of her chest.


    Suddenly, a figure flashed in, and Yin Ping raised the ladle to hit him. The man quickly clasped Yin Ping''s hand and whispered: "Baoyu, it''s me!"


    Yin Ping stopped and saw that it was Shen WuJie. She rushed into his arms and said, "Uncle WuJie, how can you save me now?"


    She this move, all the clothes wrapped in her body fell down, Shen WuJie felt a little hot at once.

 Chapter 318

    "Uncle WuJie, how can you come to save me now?" said Yin Ping wrongly


    Shen WuJie awkwardly took away her hand, put aside her face and said, "put on your clothes quickly."


    Yin Ping looked at his twinkling eyes. It was estimated that if there was no mask, his face would have been red.


    She secretly smile, "Oh" a, quickly put on clothes.


    "Let''s go now." Shen WuJie saw that she was well dressed, so he took her out. Just go outside, then see wood jade tan with a gang of people come over, the two people around.


    Wood jade sandalwood cold voice a smile, way: "can be in my wood house ghost, still really have ability."


    Yin Ping also looked at him with a sneer, thinking that her uncle WuJie went into the palace as if he were in a deserted place. What is a small wooden house?


    Shen WuJie saw that they were too many to fight directly, so he said to Mu Yutan: "Mr. mu, you have something to discuss. My cousin is not the one who borrowed your money, and she has nothing to do with the Bai family. You shouldn''t arrest her in terms of reason and law. "


    "But she tore up my IOU. Without it, how can I ask the Bai family for money?" Mu Yutan said to him.


    Yin Ping raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "it''s strange. How could your Mufu''s IOU, which is good, fall into my hands and be torn by me? Shouldn''t the receipt be collected by Mr. mu? "


    "You''ve taken it from me!" Muyutan saw that she was still reasonable and quickly argued.


    "It''s even more strange. How can I, a girl of two or eight, take the IOU from such a tall and powerful man as you? What''s more, you still have a large number of evil slaves behind you. Do you think I have the ability to seize them? Do you think anyone will believe it if you tell it out? " Yin Ping said to him innocently, and blinked pitifully.


    "You Muyutan said, but she was a little angry, but she slowed down and laughed again. Holding her chin, she looked at Yin Ping and said, "interesting, interesting! I can''t let you go now. Indeed, no one will believe that you have taken the IOU from me. But why should I give you a chance to tell others? "


    Muyutan said, went to Yin Ping, grabbed her by the collar and said, "I like you such a smart little girl. In your life, unless you die, you will never want to go out of the wooden house!"


    "You let her go!" Shen WuJie sees that he moves to Yin Ping, and is about to rush over. As soon as muyutan raises his hand, people rush up to control Shen WuJie.


    Shen WuJie is not unable to deal with these servants. He just has a weapon to attack at close range. However, Yin Ping is too close to him. If he shoots now, he can''t guarantee that he won''t hurt Yin Ping.


    He had to stop and think about it for a moment, and then said to muyutan, "young master mu, the ninth Lord is in Luoyang now. If he knows that your wooden house is so arrogant and despotic and robs people''s daughters, will he let go of your wooden house?"


    Muyutan didn''t believe him at all, and said with a faint smile: "what nonsense? How could the ninth Prince be in Luoyang? And even if he is really in Luoyang, he will never come for our Mu family, and he will never know what happened in Mu family now. "


    Yin Ping glared at him and said, "the ninth Lord is just and strict. He hates the merchants under him for business. If you are so tyrannical in Luoyang City, if he knows about it, your wooden family will be finished! "


    Muyutan narrowed her eyes and saw that they didn''t seem to be lying. Did the ninth Lord really come to Luoyang? However, even if the ninth Lord went to Luoyang, his whereabouts should not be known by unimportant people. Are these two people still related to the royal family?


    If this is the case, he has already provoked the Royal people, let alone these two people go.


    "Lock up the man and send the woman to my room!" Wood jade Tan ordered a, then turn round to leave first.


    Shen WuJie plans to take out weapons to deal with these people when Yin Ping goes far away, and solve them first before going to save Yin Ping. But she saw Yin Ping go back after two steps and opened her mouth to him, as if to say: go to inform dad.


    Go tell Yin Xun? Shen WuJie thought about Yin Xun before he met Bai junhuo. He was as cold-blooded as his brother. Moreover, his brother also knew to pretend to be virtuous and wise, but Yin Xun was cold from the inside to the outside, and would never save the people who were useless to him.


    But what if he did? He is now in the wood house, on other people''s territory, how can we guarantee that Baoyu will not be hurt?


    Shen WuJie thought for a long time. It seemed that there was only one way, that is, to ask Bai junzhuo to find Yin Xun and come to save Baoyu. Now Yin Xun wants to deal with Bai junzhuo very much and is absolutely willing to sell Bai junzhuo a favor.


    But in this case, the fate of Bai junzhuo and Yin Xun will be entangled together? So what did he come back for?


    Now there are two choices in front of him, one is Bai junzhuo''s love, the other is Yin Ping''s life. Which side is more important?


    He was thinking that he had been taken into the woodshed and locked up. After those people left, Shen WuJie cut the rope and paced back and forth in the wood room. After thinking for a long time, he jumped on the beam and escaped from the skylight on the roof.


    Shen WuJie returns to the white mansion all the way. It is already very late. Bai Jun Zhuo is waiting anxiously at this time. Seeing Shen WuJie coming back, he hurried forward and opened his mouth to ask him about the situation, but he was still speechless.Shen WuJie shook his head: "there are many people in the wooden house. I dare not act rashly."


    Bai Jun cautiously lowered his head and was silent for a long time. Suddenly he took apricot and was about to go out. Apricot asked her in a hurry: "Miss, do you want to ask the young master Yin who will kill her in the morning?"


    Bai junhuo nodded.


    "No, I can''t. That person is not a good man at first sight. Miss, there will be danger in the past."


    "No," Shen WuJie shook his head and said, "I will go with you and I will protect you."


    Bai junzhuo looked up at him. He looked really reliable. Bai junzhuo thought so.


    Shen WuJie still remembers that apricot was the Empress Dowager before. Now he goes to find Yin Xun to find out his identity. He can''t take apricot with him. He said to the apricot, "you don''t have to go. If you have a fight, I haven''t experienced taking care of you two."


    Apricot see white Jun burning attitude is firm, had to nod to him way: "well, Miss must come back safely."


    Bai junhuo nodded and went out with Shen WuJie. Along the route Mo Ying told her, he rode all the time. Sure enough, soon he saw a luxurious and huge Chuang Tzu. The plaque on the front door read "Yin Fu". At the door, Mo Ying stood there calmly, as if waiting for them.


    Two people from the horse down, there will be a servant to take her horse, Mo Ying way, "come in."


    Shen WuJie looked at the plaque and sighed. Yan Xun is really. He doesn''t know how to change his name. It was also a miracle that he had been able to hide in Luoyang for so long.


    Mo Ying will two people into the house, then to Shen WuJie way: "my master son ordered, only see white girl, other people are not seen."


    However, Bai junzhuo grasped Shen WuJie''s wrist and looked at Mo Ying. He had the posture that you would not let him see Mr. Yin, nor would I.


    Mo Ying reluctantly grabbed his head and had to say: "then follow me. I''ll ask the master if he can see him."


    Mo Ying took them to Yin Xun''s study and stood outside the study. Mo Ying rushed inside and said, "master, the white girl is here, and the man we met in the daytime is also with us. Do you want to see him?"


    Yin Xun said, "come in."


    Mo Ying opened the door to let them in. At this time, Yin Xun was drawing. Seeing them coming in, he put down his pen and looked up at them.


    "What''s the matter?" Yin Xun asked them.


    Bai junzhuo rushed forward and opened his mouth to say something, but his throat was still sore and he couldn''t speak.


    "Don''t worry, Miss White. I''ll tell you." Shen WuJie said to her in a soft voice. Bai junhuo looked up at him gratefully. She really felt that this man was more and more agreeable.


    "Young master Yin, another girl you met in the White House in the daytime was captured by a profiteer in Luoyang. We need a lot of money to rescue her. I wonder if Mr. Yin can borrow money to help? "


    "Yes." Yin Xun answered quickly, looked up at Bai Jun and said, "but I can''t help you for nothing. From now on, everything in the white family, including you, is mine."


    Bai Jun glared at him. In the afternoon, Mo Ying said it was OK. In order to repay her kindness in treating him in the morning, can you ask him for money at will?


    Yin Xun looked at Bai Jun''s burning eyes and seemed to guess what she was thinking. With a faint smile, he said, "the white family is at its lowest ebb, and its wealth has been emptied, and the shop owes a lot of money to others. If there is no capital turnover, there may be any problems in the future..."


    When Yin Xun said this, he stopped talking. He originally inquired that the Bai family had purchased a batch of medicinal materials from outside for disaster relief, which was explained by his brother. He planned to hold on to this batch of medicinal materials, and forced Bai Jun to beg him in a desperate situation, and then put forward this opinion with her. Now that she''s here ahead of time, he said so ahead of time.


    Yin Xun looked at Bai Jun and said, "white girl, I''m not in a hurry. You can think about it slowly."


    He is not in a hurry, but she is. If she continues to wait, the girl will be finished. She can''t watch her rescuer suffer for her, can she?


    White Jun burning helpless, nodded.


    Yin Xun laughed and called Mo Ying to come in and told him, "how much money does white girl need? Go and get it to her. Send her back to the house and take the deeds of Bai''s mansion and Bai''s medicine hall. Oh, and the white girl''s deed of sale. "


    Bai Jun Zhuo said nothing, followed Mo Ying to go out. Looking at her back, Shen WuJie could not help but feel that she was stupid. He asked to save a stranger and put all his own on it?


    If Baoyu, it would never be. She will think of a more perfect way to get others and never let herself suffer losses.


    This is probably why he likes baijunzhuo, not Baoyu.


    Seeing that he was still standing here, Yin Xun asked, "is there anything else for Master Lu?"


    Shen WuJie looked back at him and said, "I know who you are."

 Chapter 319

    Shen WuJie looked back at him and said, "I know who you are."


    Yan Xun suddenly turned cold, looked at him and said, "Oh? Who am I? "


    Shen WuJie gave a faint smile and said, "you are the ninth Prince Yin Xun, the great merchant who is rich and can rival the country."


    Yin Xun also laughed with him and said, "childe Lu is joking. If I were the ninth prince, why did I have to go all the way to Luoyang, and why did I pester you little people?"


    "First, you are suspected to be the murderer because he was assassinated a few days ago. Second, you need something from the Bai family Shen WuJie said slowly.


    Hearing this, Yin Xun''s face was colder, but he still asked him, "who are you?"


    "Nobody." Shen WuJie said: "I know your identity, and I don''t want to use it to coerce you. I did it as early as the morning if I wanted to. Now, I just want to help you


    Yan Xun didn''t immediately answer. He looked at him carefully, then smile slightly and said, "Shen WuJie? You''re not dead? "


    Shen WuJie was stunned, but he was not sure about Yin Xun''s tone, and he should not have recognized it. He asked him, "what do you think?"


    Yin Xun thought about it carefully, shook his head and said: "although his behavior and tone are very similar to him, he is not as mature and stable as you. You are not him. "


    Shen WuJie didn''t say anything. He said to him, "today I also visited the Mu house. The young master of the Mu family is not very easy to deal with. I''m afraid that Bai junzhuo took the money, and they are not willing to let people go. Why don''t you go and lie down and save my cousin? My cousin and I will thank you very much afterwards


    Yan Xun shook his head: "whether your cousin is alive or dead has nothing to do with me. I just need to satisfy Bai junzhuo''s request. She just wants money now, and I''ll give her money. "


    "But don''t you want to take charge of your people?" Shen WuJie said: "the young master of the wooden family is a moth, relying on your wall to protect and cheat Luoyang people. Do you really want to let it go? "


    "Muyutan doesn''t force others to borrow money from him, and when borrowing money, muyutan will also tell the person who borrows money the interest rate. There''s nothing wrong with him. Why should I deal with him?" Yin Xun said in a deep voice.


    What he said is also reasonable. Shen WuJie doesn''t know how to answer it.


    After a moment of silence, Shen WuJie said, "but don''t you want to make friends with Miss Bai so that she can be used by you in the future? You have seen that white girl can give up all she has for a stranger. She is so kind-hearted that she must only be willing to make friends with good-natured people. If you don''t even want to do a little favor, you''re not afraid of white girl''s opinion? "


    Yin Xun knocked on the table and looked at Shen WuJie quietly.


    Shen WuJie was so flustered by him that he said: "since you don''t want to help, forget it."


    Then he turned to leave, and Yin Xun suddenly said: "I can''t disclose my whereabouts, so I can''t directly put on the identity of the ninth prince to deal with this matter. But after Xu Shi, he secretly visited Mu''s house and directly negotiated with the owner of the Mu family and asked him to release your cousin. "


    Shen WuJie raised a trace of radian and said, "thank you very much."


    With that, Shen WuJie withdrew.


    *


    in Mufu and muyutan''s room, Yin Ping is tied and thrown on the bed. She looked at the wood sandalwood sitting in front of her without blinking. After drinking a pot of wood jade sandalwood, she finally couldn''t help it and said, "have you drunk enough?"


    Mu Yu Tan raised her eyebrows and said, "are you worried?"


    Yin Ping rolled her eyes. In fact, she just untied the rope behind her. When she was ready to wait for the wood jade sandal to come, she slapped him faintly and then escaped. He had been drinking for half an hour, but he didn''t lean towards her.


    Muyutan really put down her glass and leaned towards her. He looked down at Yin Ping carefully. Yin Ping was nervous and excited, waiting to reach out and turn over to subdue him!


    Muyutan stretched out her hand to her face. Yin Ping suddenly pulled out her hands tied behind her and stretched them to muyutan, but before she got close to him, she was pressed under her body by him.


    "Asshole, you let go of me!" Yin Ping was in a hurry and cried out.


    Muyutan didn''t move. Looking at the slightly upturned skin on Yin Ping''s cheek, she suddenly reached out and tore off her human skin mask.


    He had thought that the man had such a beautiful face because he was too ugly. It''s hard to think that the face under the skin is more beautiful than the original one. Shocked, muyutan tied up Yin Ping again, sat back to her, and said to her, "you are very interesting. Women will show their beautiful clothes, but you hide your original gorgeous appearance. Why?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Yin Ping replied angrily.


    Muyutan chuckled twice and said to her, "you should calm down first. I''ll send someone to bring you some food."


    "I don''t want to eat your food. You''d better let me go, otherwise my..."


    "Is it your father and uncle again?" Muyutan interrupted her: "I don''t want to do anything to you, you can rest assured.""You don''t want to do anything to me, why don''t you let me go?" Yin Ping didn''t believe him at all.


    "If you tear up my receipt, I, the villain, must make something to guarantee my reputation. What if I don''t even get mean and make people think I''m a good person


    Yin Ping could not understand his words, looked at him suspiciously and said, "what do you mean?"


    Muyu Tan put his hands around his chest and said, "did you come to Luoyang soon? I don''t know that I am cunning and insidious. Everyone has to be punished. "


    "But what did you mean by that? What''s your bad name? " After Yin Ping asked, she thought about it carefully and asked him, "do you pretend to be a villain? Why? "


    "I didn''t pretend to be a villain. I was a villain." Muyutan road.


    "No, you''re just pretending. I can see it from the moment you haven''t touched me." Yin Ping said firmly, then easily cut the rope, sat up and said to him: "as you are confused with me, you are not bad. Why do you pretend to be a villain?"


    Mu Yu Tan lightly smiles and goes to pat Yin Ping''s head: "little girl, I''ll let you go in two days. You''re good to stay in Mufu."


    Yin Ping looked up at him, puzzled.


    This is really strange, there are people who have to do evil to show others.


    At this time, someone outside reported: "young master, Miss Bai is waiting for money to redeem her. She is waiting in the front yard now. Can''t you see her?"


    Muyutan sighed helplessly and said, "the white girl is really positive. She came with her money so quickly. It seems that I can''t shut you up for a few more days. You can leave in a moment


    But Yin Ping didn''t look excited. She looked at the wooden sandalwood and wanted to say nothing.


    "Why, you don''t want to go yet?" Mu Yu Tan joked.


    "Why on earth are you doing this?" Yin Ping asked.


    Mu Yutan doesn''t want to talk to her anymore, so she turns around and pushes the door out. Yin Ping quickly put on her mask, and after finishing, she quickly followed his steps.


    When he got to the front hall, he saw Bai junzhuo waiting for the wood jade sandalwood with a stack of silver tickets. Wood jade sandalwood reached out to take over, carefully counted the money, nodded: "the money has been all returned, you take this person."


    Bai Jun was stunned. He didn''t expect that the wood jade sandalwood would be released so easily. In her memory, Bai junzhuo had also heard the description of muyutan, which was nothing but bad words. Bai junzhuo thought that they would have to pester for a while before he would let people go.


    Since he said that he had let people go, Bai junzhuo immediately went to hold Yin Ping and wanted to take her away. But Yin Ping shook her head and said to her, "white girl, I still have some things I haven''t found out, so I can''t go."


    If Bai junzhuo was not unable to speak, he would have scolded her. Don''t take advantage of now Mu jade Tan didn''t have difficulty for her to quickly walk, wait for him to repent late!


    "Now that Miss White has paid back the money, you must go. Our wooden family is not willing to accommodate you and others. " Wood jade Tan cold voice said a, then to the next humanity: "see off."


    As soon as the voice fell, someone came to ask them out.


    Yin Ping has no choice but to look back at Mu Yutan again. Finally, she can only reluctantly go out with Bai junzhuo.


    After the two returned to the White House, Shen WuJie immediately went over to look Yin Ping up and down, concerned and asked, "did the man surnamed Mu not embarrass you?"


    Yin Ping shook her head and whispered, "after my mother took the money, he let me go. Moreover, according to my inquiry, this wood jade sandalwood is not as vicious as it is rumored to be. He seems to be deliberately showing it to someone. "


    Shen WuJie picked his eyebrows and said, "what do you mean?"


    "I seem to smell a conspiracy." Yin Ping said mysteriously, "we seem to be involved in a trap that has been set up for a long time."


    Shen WuJie looks at her in disbelief.


    "After everyone is asleep, let''s go to visit Mufu at night." Yin Ping suggested.


    Shen WuJie shakes his head: "no, you''re good. Don''t make too many troubles!"


    Yin Ping snorted coldly: "if you don''t go, I''ll go alone."


    Shen WuJie saw that she had made up her mind, so he sighed and held her in the past: "how can I trust you to go alone? I''ll go with you. "


    Yin Ping was happy and nodded to him.


    They went back to prepare. After Xu Shi, they rushed to Mufu.


    At this time, Yin Xun also went to Mufu according to the agreement with Shen WuJie.


    Muyutan knelt down in front of Yin Xun and said: "master, I think white girl has followed your heart and is subject to you. Is my task done? "


    Yin Xun said with a faint smile: "you have done well, Lu Kang."


    Yin Ping and Shen WuJie, who have arrived at the wooden mansion, hear the conversation and look at each other in surprise.


    So this wood jade sandalwood was disguised by Lu Kang?


    Then it can be explained clearly that Yin Xun deliberately made Lu Kang disguise as muyutan, let him take the IOU to embarrass baijunhuo, forced baijunhuo to beg him, so as to control Baifu!Yin Ping felt that she was seriously frightened. Did her father and her mother''s love be calculated by her father step by step?


    "Can I get rid of the status of wood jade sandalwood now?" Lu Kang asked Yin Xun.


    Yin Xun shook his head: "there is another task that you need to complete."

 Chapter 320

    Yin Xun said: "there is another task that you need to complete."


    Lu Kang said, "master, please tell me."


    "Find out the identity of the girl you arrested today and her cousin."


    Today, if she didn''t want to fight against the noble family, she would say to me: "if she didn''t want to fight against the royal family, I would like to let her go. But my subordinates really don''t know which King''s daughter she is


    Yin Xun held his chin and said, "that man also knows my identity like the back of his hand."


    After a moment''s silence, Lu Kang nodded and said, "I understand."


    Yin Ping listens to their conversation in the dark and pokes Shen WuJie. Just about to speak, Shen WuJie covers her mouth and makes a silent gesture. After Yin Xun left, Shen WuJie let her go and said to her, "since Lu Kang wants to find out the identities of the two of us, I think Lu Kang must start with you."


    Yin Ping shrugged her shoulders and said, "we are from 17 years later. How can he find out?"


    "Be careful, anyway."


    Yin Ping said: "since he is uncle Lu, there is nothing to be afraid of. I am familiar with it."


    Shen WuJie rubbed her hair helplessly: "Lu Kang is not as amiable to ordinary people as he is to you. You don''t know how terrible the fox is. Just hide from him


    "Good, good, I see." Yin Ping stretched out and said, "today''s things have finally been found out. It must be uncle Mu who has solved the original evil wood jade sandalwood, so that he can replace him to become a new one. Well, let''s go back to bed. "


    Shen WuJie nodded and went back to the White House with Yin Ping.


    Yin Ping was tired for a day, and soon fell asleep. Shen WuJie tossed and turned in bed and couldn''t sleep. After a long time, the more irritable he felt, he put on his clothes and went outside to blow the wind.


    He wandered around the white Mansion by himself. After a short walk, he saw a dim light shining near the pond. A woman was sitting on a stone beside the pond, with her back to him.


    He looked at that body image extremely white Jun burning, then walked over. After that, Guobai is really hot.


    Bai junzhuo also heard his footsteps. Looking back at him, he got up and said, "Mr. Lu."


    Shen WuJie was stunned for a moment and asked her, "is your voice OK?"


    Bai Jun nodded with a smile: "thanks to Lu Gongzi''s garlic oil, although his voice is still a little painful, but it is much better, at least you can speak."


    "That''s good." Shen Wu Jie nodded and took down his coat and put it on Bai junzhuo. He said, "the wind is strong outside. Be careful not to catch cold."


    Bai junzhuo felt a little cold, so he accepted his kindness, tightened his clothes, looked at him for a while, and asked him, "Mr. Lu, did we know each other before?"


    Shen WuJie shook his head: "I don''t know. It''s my first time to Luoyang. Why do you ask? "


    "I always feel that childe''s attitude towards me is not like to a stranger." Bai Jun Zhuozi thought about it carefully: "the young master is very concerned about me, very intimate, just like my elder brother."


    But he didn''t want to be only a brother. He had this miraculous opportunity to compete with Yin Xun. And now he knows that Yin Xun is planning to make Bai junzhuo fall in love with him all the way, so he should also make a good plan to let Bai junzhuo fall in love with him?


    He said with a smile: "what about the white girl? He''s also very nice to Miss Bai. Does she think he''s like a brother? "


    Bai junzhuo frowned when he heard the word "Yin", and said with disgust: "how can you treat me well? The first time I met, he told him to obey and kill me. Before one day, he robbed all of my white family, including me! I just It''s just I hate him


    "Fortunately, you hate him. Do you know tonight..." Shen WuJie said half a sentence, and immediately shook his head and said, "well, since you don''t like master Yin at all, you should keep a distance from him in the future. When you get the money back, you can cut him off. "


    Does Bai junzhuo not know if he has something to say? "What did Mr. Lu find tonight? Is it related to Mr. Yin? "


    Shen WuJie was silent for a long time, then reluctantly opened his mouth: "my cousin said that there seems to be something wrong with the wood sandalwood, so she asked me to visit Mu Fu at night and found out the truth of the matter. It turns out that it was not the real wood jade sandalwood who went to make trouble in the Bai family today, but the servants of master Yin disguised them, in order to blackmail the white girl and get the White House. "


    Bai junzhuo listened, his fist clenched. Squinting his eyes, he asked, "is what Lu said true?"


    "My cousin and I both saw that young master Yin contacted with the fake wooden sandalwood, and every sentence was true."


    Hearing this, Bai Jun said coldly, "it seems that the man surnamed Yin has been aiming at our Bai family for a long time. And how can I let him do it? Thank you very much for telling me. I will pay more attention to it. "


    "Well," Shen WuJie nodded and said, "white girl, if you need to use my place, just open your mouth. I will try my best to help you."Bai junzhuo gave him a smile: "good."


    She had a soft voice and a warm smile. Shen was stunned. Thinking of their way of getting along with each other, Bai junhuo seldom gives him a good look. Now I''m really satisfied. Even if I didn''t make Baijun fall in love with him, he was worthy of the trip.


    "It''s getting late. White girl should go back to have a rest earlier."


    Bai Jun nodded cautiously: "so is Mr. Lu."


    They left the pool together and then went back to their rooms.


    As soon as Shen WuJie returned to the yard, he saw that his room was on, but he clearly remembered that he had blown out the light when he left. He quickly pushed the door to have a look, and saw Yin Ping casually wearing a coat, sitting on the table in the room, shaking his feet back and forth.


    Seeing him coming back, Yin Ping jumped down from the table and said to him, "Uncle WuJie, where have you been?"


    "I can''t sleep. Go out for a walk." Shen WuJie asked her again: "didn''t you sleep? Why are you still here? "


    "I was very sleepy just now, so I went back to sleep. But I don''t know why I suddenly feel so painful that I wake up. I am so afraid that I will die suddenly... " Yin Ping used to pull his sleeve carefully: "Uncle WuJie, will you sleep with me? Or I''m afraid I''ll sleep to death... "


    Shen WuJie had no choice but to smile, rubbed Yin Ping''s head and said, "Baoyu, you can''t sleep with me when you grow up. And what bad excuse do you use? How can anyone sleep to death? Good, go back to bed. Don''t make trouble. "


    Yin Ping looked at him pitifully, pursed her mouth and said: "Uncle WuJie, I really feel that my body suddenly hurts, and it seems that all my strength has been taken away. I feel that my body is gradually weakening Uncle WuJie, am I sick


    "Don''t lie to me," Shen WuJie sighed and nodded her nose. "Your body is as strong as a calf. You haven''t had any disease since childhood. How could you suddenly get sick?"


    "But I..." Before Yin Ping finished, she suddenly felt dizzy, and a warm thing came out of her nose.


    Shen WuJie was startled, quickly held Yin Ping, worried: "Baoyu, what''s the matter with you?"


    When he touched his head, he felt dizzy.


    Shen WuJie was stunned for a moment. He immediately took her to the bed and rushed out to call Bai junzhuo.


    Bai junzhuo listened to him say that his cousin had an accident, so he followed him closely. He held Yin Ping''s wrist and held his pulse for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong with her.


    After a long time of thinking, she said, "Miss Zhang is very weak, but she doesn''t seem to have any disease. She should You should eat something good and you can recover. "


    Shen WuJie was even more surprised to hear her say so. She''s only been here for two days. She used to be in Jinnan palace, and the food and drink were excellent. How could it be like what she said?


    Bai Jun cauterized again: "I''ll go back and prepare some medicine for invigorating qi and Guyuan. You''ll inform me when she wakes up."


    Shen Wu Jie nodded. It was estimated that he had already come to Zishi. It was not good to delay Bai Jun Zhuo''s rest. He said, "thank you, Miss Bai."


    After Bai Jun is burned away, Shen WuJie sits down beside Yin Ping and gently takes off the human skin and mask on Yin Ping''s face to reveal her original face. How this face appeared in front of his eyes, he was also stunned.


    He vaguely remembers that not long ago, Yin Ping was still full of flesh. Some babies had fat faces and soft hair, which made her feel very comfortable. But now, this face has faded from the baby''s innocence, combined with all the advantages of her parents, exquisite and beautiful.


    She grew up.


    However, this temperament has not changed at all. Since childhood, most of them are so ancient and strange, not like her parents at all. It''s not like him. I don''t know who I learned those ideas from.


    She is now lying here pale, called Shen WuJie, a burst of worry, deep worry. Looking at her slightly emaciated body, it seems particularly vulnerable.


    When did she become like this without telling herself? She should not always be that ghost essence of the little girl, always healthy and happy?


    Shen WuJie suddenly felt that his eyes were a little sour, and he felt very uncomfortable in his heart.


    He doesn''t know what happened.


    He was still staring at Yin Ping. After sitting in this way until the sun went up, Yin Ping woke up. Looking at Shen WuJie''s dark eyes and bloodshot eyes, she knew that he had not slept all night in order to take care of himself.


    "You wake up at last!" Shen WuJie saw her open her eyes, then got up and said: "you wait, I''ll call your mother to come and show you."


    "Don''t go." Yin Ping reached for his sleeve.


    Shen WuJie stopped, turned his head to comfort her and said, "dear, I''ll call her to you to see what''s wrong with you."


    "I know what''s wrong with me." Yin Ping struggled to sit up, "I know everything."


    "Oh? What disease is it? " Shen WuJie asked eagerly.


    "Before that, I want to ask you a question. You must think clearly before you answer me." Yin Ping never looked at him so seriously and asked him, "Uncle WuJie, are you really, really, unable to put my mother down?"

 Chapter 321

    Yin Ping asked him seriously: "Uncle WuJie, are you really, really, can''t you put my mother down?"


    Shen WuJie pondered for a long time, sighed and said to her, "Baoyu, you are still young, maybe you don''t understand this..."


    "I''m seventeen years old, uncle." Yin Ping interrupted him, reached out and broke his body, making him look straight at her: "this matter is very important, Uncle Wu, you must tell me, do you have to get my mother?"


    Shen WuJie looked at her and rubbed her head helplessly: "you, how can you be so stubborn..."


    He also seriously replied to Yin Ping, who was very serious: "maybe at first, I was interested in your mother just because your father liked her. I''ve always liked to compete with your father since I was little, but your father has never been able to compete with me. I thought your mother would be mine in the end, just like all the things before, but she didn''t. She was determined to love your father and didn''t give me a chance. "


    "Is it ridiculous?" Shen WuJie had no choice but to smile twice: "but I am such a person. The less I get, the more I want to get. So I chase her, from the beginning of fun, become more and more uncontrollable. Like a deep-seated disease, a pain, eyes, heart, body, mind, sleep, all of her. This kind of disease has tormented me for so many years. I thought that I could not be cured in this life. But now I''ve got another chance to start all over again, and I will definitely take advantage of it. "


    Hearing him finish, Yin Ping gently reached out and rubbed his eyebrows. Her eyes were misty, and she seemed to have tears. Shen WuJie was flustered.


    "I see, Uncle Wu Jie." She said that to him.


    Of course she understood his mood, which was the same as hers. She did not know this deep into the bone marrow, the heart of love?


    "I hope you will get my mother in this lifetime. I''ll try my best to help you, even if it costs me so much. " ¡ª¡ªEven if it''s to make her disappear.


    Shen WuJie suddenly felt an inexplicable emotion surging in his heart. He felt uncomfortable, so he quickly laughed to get rid of this mood. He went to rub Yin Ping''s hair and made her hair disordered. He said, "silly boy, you are happy every day. You are healthy and healthy. I don''t need you to do anything. You smile is the best affirmation to me."


    Yin Ping pursed a faint smile, without hesitation, lifted the quilt, stood up, stretched out a stretch and said, "I''m so hungry, let''s go out and eat the sea and drink!"


    "But are you really OK?" Shen WuJie stood up, "you just said you know what happened to you, you haven''t told me yet."


    "I''m sleepy," Yin Ping said, "as soon as I''m sleepy, I feel uncomfortable. Besides, my mother didn''t she say that I was ok? My mother is the most powerful doctor in Li state. Don''t you believe her? "


    "But..."


    "It''s an egg!" Yin Ping interrupted him, pulled his sleeve and said, "go out to eat quickly. If you grind your chirp again, I will be really hungry and ill."


    "OK," Shen WuJie nodded helplessly, and then said, "but I don''t have any money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, they forgot to bring money when they came back here.


    Yin Ping touched her body and suddenly pulled out a piece of jade with her father''s exclusive Jiulong logo on it. Yin pingchong Shen blinked and said with a smile: "my father said that this jade can be collected from major banks all over the country. Let''s go and spend my father''s money to eat sea and drink!"


    Shen WuJie looked at the jade and asked her, "if so, why didn''t you use it when you were taken away by the wooden family yesterday?"


    "Yes I forgot. " Yin Ping touched her head and said with a shy smile: "although my mother sold herself to my father because of this, we can find out the identity of muyutan. It''s not a loss, right?"


    Shen WuJie thought of Bai junzhuo''s expression when she knew that all this was planned by Yin Xun last night, and thought that she might not fall in love with Yin Xun so easily. It was a big help to him.


    "Well, let''s go." Yin Ping didn''t give him a chance to tangle again, so she pulled him out.


    They first went to a bank near the White House and took money. If this jade pendant is really useful, others will give it as much as they want. Anyway, it''s on Yin Xun''s head.


    They took the money and left the bank. As soon as they left, Lu Kang also went to the bank.


    When the bank owner saw him, he rushed out to meet him: "master mu, why did you come here today?"


    Lu Kang looked at him and said, "don''t worry. I''m not here to collect money. I just want to ask, what did those two people come here to do? "


    "They came to get the money."


    "Take money? "By silver?" Lu Kang thought that when she caught the girl yesterday, she didn''t seem to have any money. What did she use to get it?


    "No, they took nine Lord''s Keepsake to get it." The boss answered him, "the ninth Lord has given orders before. If you see the keepsake, you can see him."


    "The keepsake of the ninth Lord?" Lu Kang frowned. Is there any relationship between these two people and his master? "Tell me carefully what the keepsake looks like?""It''s a fine jade with green color. On the front, it''s engraved with the word" Yin ". On the back, it''s carved with nine flying dragons. There''s a small hole in the middle, which few craftsmen can make. What''s more, the two men just took ten taels of silver. I don''t think one person would spend a lot of time making such a token just to get ten Liang silver. "


    Lu Kang nodded. Indeed, it was a token of his master''s son. But why are they in those two hands?


    "I see." Lu Kang said something and left.


    He found the two men again. Seeing that they were sitting on the roadside eating steamed buns, he went straight to them and sat down at their table.


    As soon as the people around saw that muyutan was coming, they all settled their accounts and ran away. After a while, these three people will be left here.


    Knowing that he was Lu Kang''s disguise, Yin Ping took a steamed bun and handed it to him and asked him, "do you want to eat it?"


    Lu Kang was stunned for a moment, reached out and took a bite. Yin Ping pointed at him again and said with a smile, "you are very easygoing."


    Lu Kang laughed and said, "you are very interesting."


    Yin pingchong blinked his eyes and began to speak again. Shen WuJie bumped her under the table, frowned at her and said, "are you full? Let''s go back to Baifu when we''re full


    "I..." Yin Ping hesitated for a moment, or got up and left with Shen WuJie. Before leaving, she looked back at Lu Kang as if she had something to say.


    Lu Kang also looks at her. It seems that the man is very alert, but the girl is just the opposite. Starting with her, we should soon find out who they are.


    After they left, Lu Kang immediately went to Yan''s house and told him about the two men''s going out to spend money with Yin Xun''s keepsake.


    Hearing this, Yin Xun took out his jade pendant, looked at it and said, "this keepsake is the only one in the world. It has been on me for more than 20 years. No one dares to forge it or even use it openly. Who the hell is that girl? "


    Lu Kang was also confused. After thinking for a long time, Lu Kang suddenly said, "by the way, my subordinates took off the girl''s human skin and mask yesterday, and saw her real face, and felt that she was seven or eight points similar to the master. Can she be a relative of the master? "


    "My family?" Yin Xun thought carefully: "my mother died soon after she gave birth to me. She will never give me another sister. The elder brother of my mother''s concubine, my uncle, is a dragon Yang addict. If he is not married now, he must not be his child. "


    Lu Kang shook his head: "even if people are similar, she has nothing to do with the master."


    as like as two peas, she dare not go out with the same token. Yin Xun thought about it carefully and ordered, "you should start with her and continue to investigate. You can recover your identity at a critical moment, but be careful not to expose me. "


    "My subordinates take orders!"


    *


    as soon as Yin Ping and Shen WuJie arrived at the gate of the white mansion, they realized that there were some differences. At the gate, which was empty, several guards suddenly stood. Shen WuJie saw that the situation had changed, so he didn''t go in immediately and took Yin Ping to hide.


    After a while, pear came out of the house and stood anxiously at the door, as if waiting for someone.


    Shen WuJie asked Yin Ping in a low voice, "Baoyu, did your mother tell you what will happen again in this period of time?"


    Looking back, Yin Ping said, "my mother said that as soon as she solved the problem of the pharmacy, my great grandmother Zou came back with my aunt. According to the truth, my mother should not have finished the work of the medicine hall by now. "


    "I must have come back earlier than I expected."


    Pear waited for a long time, only to see baijunhuo slowly back. He rushed to meet him. Bai Jun looked at his anxious look, and the expression on his face was removed. He asked him, "what happened again?"


    The pear hesitated and nodded, then said, "old lady The old lady and the first lady are back. "


    "What?" Bai junzhuo was surprised, but he regained his look and said, "really? Grandma and big sister back? That''s great. Take me to see them


    "Oh It is... "


    Immediately they were about to enter the house. Shen WuJie and Yin Ping came out and called Bai junhuo. They pointed to the guard at the door and asked, "Miss Bai, what''s the matter with these people?"


    Bai junzhuo didn''t know how to explain it, so he simply did not explain it. He only said, "you''re back. Let''s go to see grandma with me."


    Shen WuJie and Yin Ping didn''t ask much. They nodded and followed her in.


    As soon as Bai junzhuo stepped into the white mansion, mother he met him and said to him, "miss three, the old lady is back. Let me ask you to go." After she finished, she looked at Shen WuJie and Yin Ping behind Bai Jun Zhuo and said, "are these two?"


    "I''m going to see grandma." Bai junzhuo, with a sweet smile on his face, said to mammy he: "they are my saviors. Let''s talk about it later when I see my grandmother."


    When they got to Zou''s room, everyone didn''t speak. Bai Jun Zhuo said, "grandma, this time you and your elder sister have been away for half a year. Zhuo''er is worried. And during this period of time, a lot of things have happened in the Bai family, zhuo''er..."Bai junzhuo said, and his eyes became red. He looked pitifully at Zou and Bai Juntao.


    Yin Ping looked at Bai junzhuo and the woman standing beside Zou. She blurted out, "is she Bai Juntao?"

 Chapter 322

    "Is she white Jun Tao?"


    As soon as the words came out, all the people on the scene were stunned. Zou couldn''t say what he wanted to embarrass Bai junhuo. He just looked at Yin Ping and Shen WuJie and said, "who are these two?"


    "This is Miss Zhang and Mr. Lu. They are my saviors. I was almost burned by the debt collector that day. They two rushed into the fire to save me, regardless of their lives." Bai junzhuo said to her.


    "Thank you both very much Bai Juntao came down to Yin Ping and said, "thank you for saving my sister, otherwise our Bai family..."


    Bai Juntao cried before he finished speaking.


    Shen WuJie has lived a long time and knows that the women in the back house don''t need money for their tears. If it was not for this white Juntao to take the first step, Bai Jun Zhuo would be full of tears at this time, crying all over his face. But now Bai Juntao cried first. If Bai Jun Zhuo cried again, he would be affected.


    Yin Ping did not mix in this environment, thinking that Bai Juntao was moved to cry. He quickly comforted her and said, "you don''t need to thank us. It''s the white girl who has good fortune."


    Bai Juntao nodded, wiped his tears, and asked her, "by the way, why did the girl mention my name just now? Have you heard of me, girl


    Yin Ping did hear Bai Jun Zhuo say Bai Juntao in that time and space. Now, she is surprised. But after arriving here, she didn''t hear Bai junzhuo say that she should not know the existence of Bai Juntao.


    Can''t help it, that is to lie to Bai Juntao first, and then make up a story to hide Bai junzhuo.


    She then returned to her and said, "I''ve heard about you from Miss Bai."


    Bai Juntao raised his eyebrow, looked at Bai junzhuo and said, "what did the third sister tell you about me?"


    She really hoped that Yin Ping would say a lot of bad things in front of Zou''s face, so that Zou would think that this legitimate granddaughter was small and loved to talk behind people.


    Unexpectedly, Yin Ping opened her mouth and said, "Miss Bai said that you are as beautiful as a fairy, smart and have temperament. Today I see you are so."


    This is not Yin Ping''s words to praise Bai Juntao on purpose, but Bai junzhuo described her like this when she said it to her.


    She was a mother at that time, and she didn''t see Baoyu several times a year. Naturally, she couldn''t tell other people''s rights and wrongs in front of her daughter. If she wants to cultivate Baoyu into a kind-hearted, warm and cheerful girl, she can''t touch the dark side. So she told Baoyu that everyone was good, and Baoyu believed it.


    Bai Juntao this has nothing to say, Zou listen to her say so, also to this always not too close Di granddaughter has a little good feeling.


    "I''ve heard what I''ve heard," said Zou, looking at baijunhuo lovingly. "Poor gonglu, I''ve gone like this, the black sheep Ah, zhuo''er, you are doing well these days. Grandma is very happy. "


    "Zhuo''er, as the legitimate daughter of the white family, should do so." Bai junzhuo said this maybe just to be modest, but in Bai Junlan''s ear, it was not the flavor. Her eyes seemed to be poisoned, and she was staring at Bai junzhuo tightly.


    "Well, it''s just that grandma doesn''t know one thing," Zou asked. "It''s said that when Lin Bailian left, she borrowed money from the master of the wood family in the name of the Bai family. His interest rate is not affordable. Have you paid back the money? "


    White Jun burning nod: "return."


    "Oh? Where did you get all that money? "


    Bai junzhuo was stunned and suddenly realized that he had been trapped. Now how can she explain that she sold both Yaotang and Baifu to others?


    After thinking for a long time, she finally said, "it''s zhuo''er who sold her mother''s dowry..."


    "Well," Zou nodded and said, "in fact, you and your father don''t know one thing. The money aunt Lin took away is only a small part of the Bai family''s property. Most of it is still in my hands. Now that I''m back, take some silver and go and redeem your mother''s dowry. "


    "What?" Bai Jun''s eyes widened What should we do?


    "Grandma No, it''s all for the sake of the Bai family. I''ll... "


    "Enough!" Zou, who had been smiling kindly, suddenly roared with cold face and said to her, "do you think your mother married to the White House and brought a lot of dowry? That''s a lot of money? Huo Er, are you just fooling your grandmother? "


    "Grandma..." Bai junzhuo knelt down and said to her, "please forgive me. I''m forced to..."


    Seeing this, Yin Ping also knelt down. Anyway, her great grandmother didn''t suffer.


    She explained for Bai Jun Zhuo: "old lady Bai, please forgive Miss Bai. She sold Bai''s medicine hall to save me..."


    "What The old lady clapped her chair and stood up. Her fingers trembled violently, pointing to Bai junhuo, but she didn''t say anything and fainted.


    Yin Ping turned her head and looked at Shen WuJie, who shook her head. She also spat out her tongue with him. It seems that she messed up.


    Bai Juntao quickly supported her, glared at him fiercely and said, "grandma just came back, you made her angry. I think my mother, second uncle and second sister also bullied them because you can''t tolerate people! How are you, white heartYin Ping looked back at Bai Juntao. According to reason, Zou now fainted, this "smart and kind" Bai Juntao should not immediately call the doctor to come to see a doctor for her? Why did you scold Bai junhuo?


    Bai junzhuo stood up from the ground, glanced at Bai Juntao and said, "what qualifications do you have to speak?"


    When Yin Ping saw her stand up, she also stood up and looked at the two sisters in a puzzled way, as if the relationship was not quite the same as expected.


    Bai junzhuo looked at Bai Juntao with three points of hostility in her eyes. She said, "elder sister, don''t forget that my mother is my father''s main room, and my mother died for so many years, my father still didn''t let his aunt become a regular."


    Bai Juntao asked people to help Zou to have a rest. Then he looked at Bai junhuo up and down without cutting. He said sarcastically, "Oh, not bad. I haven''t seen you for half a year. You dare to look up and talk to me like this."


    "To tell you the truth, of course, I have enough confidence," Bai Jun said with a sneer. "But elder sister, maybe grandma will wake up soon. Do you really want to quarrel with me here and not cry twice to please grandma? If you are so filial, it''s up to you to take care of grandma. I have to go back to see if there''s anything wrong with the account of the medicine hall today. "


    Bai Juntao''s face turned white, but she was very good to press down. She changed her tone and said, "my sister has always been studying medicine with my father. She doesn''t care about the management of the medicine hall. Now how to take over the medicine hall, there must be many problems. My sister will not have to go to the medicine hall, just give everything to me."


    Bai junzhuo''s face was calm, and he said slowly, "elder sister, do you have a bad ear? As Miss Zhang has said just now, I bought Baijia medicine hall. So who should control the drug hall or our boss has the final say?


    "Well, you have the face to say it!" Bai Juntao said, biting his teeth, he went to Bai Jun Zhuo, "I''m really ashamed of the white family for having such a daughter as you. I actually give up the medicine Hall of the white family. Do you know that is the accumulation and painstaking efforts of our Bai family for many years?"


    Yin Ping stares at them all the way and finally feels that the relationship between them is not what Bai junzhuo described to her at the beginning. Of course, she wanted to help her mother, so she said, "I also think that if the merchant''s family has no son, the property should be inherited by her daughter."


    This sentence touched the scales of Bai Juntao. She glared at Yin Ping and said, "which onion are you? When is it your turn to talk about our Bai family? Besides, since it is to save you that you sold the medicine hall, it is also your fault. You have to redeem the medicine hall with her, or I will report to the official! "


    "I..." Yin Ping was angry. As soon as she was about to talk to Bai Juntao, Bai junhuo rushed ahead of her and said, "she is my life-saving benefactor, so I have to save her. That''s why I sold the pharmacy Bai junzhuo said with a smile: "if it''s a newspaper official, I sell this medicine hall, which has nothing to do with Miss Zhang. And I was originally the legitimate daughter of the white family, the white family people walk to escape, in the case of not knowing your life and death, I naturally have the qualification to sell. So if the elder sister really reports to the official, I think only one person will be punished, that is aunt Lin! "


    "You Bai Juntao was blocked and speechless. Indeed, her mother swept away everything and was likely to be the murderer of her father. If she wanted to report to the official, she could only suffer.


    Bai Jun said with a smile, "so, I advise my elder sister not to report to the government. I don''t want to stir up trouble in front of my grandmother and let her drive me out of the Bai family as soon as possible. This is the only way you can get the Baijia medicine hall. "


    Bai Juntao is not unable to hear the irony in Bai junzhuo''s tone. But then what, she really planned to sow discord in front of grandma.


    With that, Bai Jun scorched his head and walked away without looking back. Yin Ping and Shen WuJie followed him out.


    Bai Juntao looked at her back angrily and said in a cold voice, "hum! I see how long you can be proud


    Back in his own yard, Bai junzhuo returned to his original appearance and said to Yin Ping and Shen WuJie with apology: "I''m sorry, you guys, you''ve been involved in this kind of bad thing."


    Shen WuJie smiles and shakes his head. As soon as he wants to speak, he listens to Yin Ping: "why doesn''t elder sister Bai reason with Bai Juntao?"


    Bai Jun looked at her with a smile. It was strange what kind of family could raise such a simple and lovely little girl.


    She would be angry if she was accused like that. But she couldn''t get angry with her at all. She explained with a smile, "some people can''t be reasonable."


    Yin Ping pursed her mouth and whispered, "I thought your sister relationship would be very good."


    "When I was as simple as you, we had a good relationship. It''s just that the more you understand, the more you feel that everything is a conspiracy. " Bai junzhuo said, and asked her: "by the way, I didn''t tell you about Bai Juntao. How do you know her?"

 Chapter 323

    "By the way, I didn''t tell you about Bai Juntao. How do you know her?"


    She did ask the question. I don''t want to know how to cheat her. Tell her directly that you told me?


    Shen WuJie explained to her, "we heard what others said on the street outside. A series of things happened in the White House pushed the Bai family to the wind sharp wave mouth. We also heard some comments on your Bai family."


    Bai Jun cauterized his head and said, "so it is."


    Yin Ping also nodded and apologized: "I''m sorry, I''ve fainted my feelings as soon as I open my mouth. I''m really..."


    "It doesn''t matter," Bai Jun laughed and shook his head: "Grandma''s body is strong, it will be OK. Let her calm down today, and tomorrow I''ll tell her clearly about the pharmacy, so you don''t have to worry. "


    "Well." Yin Ping nodded.


    "I still have something to deal with in the pharmacy. I''ll leave first." Bai Jun was burning again.


    They also told her goodbye, and Bai junzhuo went to deal with the affairs of the medicine hall.


    Yin Ping anxiously looked at her back and asked Shen WuJie, "Uncle WuJie, do you think my mother is angry with me?"


    "I don''t think so."


    "But I just said the wrong thing. I told her to quarrel with her sister and make me faint."


    Shen WuJie chuckled and rubbed her hair: "silly child, your mother and your aunt have a bad relationship, but she is your mother after all. When telling her story with you, it is like letting you know that all the people in the world are good people."


    "So it is?" Yin Ping frowned: "why is the relationship bad? If you have any misunderstanding, you can reason with her. If you really don''t understand, it''s not too late to fight with her. "


    Shen WuJie sighed and cut Yin Ping''s slightly disordered hair, full of worry: "I''m really worried about what kind of person I will marry you to in the future, so that he can protect you from other people''s harm."


    "What," said Yin Ping with a toot, "why do I need other people to protect me? I''ve never been hurt."


    "If you fight openly, you may not be hurt. But in this backyard, there are all people like your aunt. They are like poisonous branches growing in the flowers. As long as you reach out, you will be stabbed and bruised Shen WuJie said to her seriously: "Baoyu, I don''t know if we can go back here, or if I can be with your mother. All I know is that I can''t take care of you all my life, and you have to learn to understand the darkness of the world. "


    Yin Ping looked straight at him. He hoped he could say to her: I will always protect your innocence.


    However, it is impossible for her to know.


    It''s time for Yin Ping to have lunch again


    Shen WuJie chuckled and nodded her nose. "How long has breakfast been? Are you hungry again?"


    Yin Ping nodded and led him to the outside of the White House, muttering, "I''m really hungry."


    Shen WuJie had no choice but to let her play with her for a long time before returning to the house to sleep in the evening.


    The next morning, Zou also woke up and sent for Bai Jun to burn him. Bai Jun Zhuo had already guessed that he got up early in the morning, dressed up and changed into a goose yellow skirt. It looked bright and charming, and swept away the morbid state of the past few days.


    Entering the old lady''s room, the old lady is still lying on the bed. Bai Juntao''s face is dark and she can''t bear to look directly at her.


    It seems that she stayed up all night and failed to provoke.


    Bai junzhuo smiles slightly. Although her grandmother is partial, she is not unreasonable. If she says that she has sold the medicine shop, she will certainly ask her confidant about the reason for selling medicine. Therefore, she should know that she is not wrong in making this decision.


    "My sister is so beautiful and moving. It seems that she slept very well last night," Bai Juntao sneered. "I was worried about my grandmother, so I stayed all night..."


    "Zhuo''er knows that grandma is lucky and healthy, so she will be fine. Sister, don''t you think so?" Bai junzhuo raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a smile.


    Bai Juntao''s face turned white. Obviously, she was defeated again. If she went on, she would curse grandma.


    "OK, zhuo''er, come here..." Zou leaned on the bed and waved to Baijun.


    "Yes, grandma." White Jun burned in the past, do not know whether it is intentional or unintentional, directly sat in front of white Jun Tao, will block her tightly, white Jun Tao''s face is even whiter.


    "Zhuo''er, grandma didn''t ask the matter clearly last night, and she wrongly blamed you. You can''t make a mistake about this, but Bai family medicine hall can''t fall into the hands of others!"


    Bai Jun scorched his head and sneered. Didn''t he want to take the medicine hall back and hand it over to Bai Juntao?


    "Grandma said, in fact, the money your aunt took away is only part of the money. Most of the property of the Bai family is still in my hands. Go and tell the people who sell the medicine hall how much it costs to return the medicine hall to the Bai family." Zou touched Bai Jun''s burning hand and said in a kind tone.Bai Jun Zhuo clenched his fist. After thinking for a while, he loosened his palm and nodded, "OK, zhuo''er will go to find him now."


    The medicine hall can''t give Bai Juntao, but if she doesn''t listen to Zou''s words, she will really make Zou angry. Zou, who is not so clever, will not find Yin himself and force him to hand over the medicine hall. By that time, Zou will be cold hearted to himself, and the Bai family will no longer have a place for her.


    She came out, just met Shen WuJie, and then went to say hello to him: "good morning, Mr. Lu."


    Shen Wu Jie nodded: "white girl is also early, so early in a hurry is to go where?"


    Bai Jun sighed, "go to see Master Yin."


    "To see him?" Shen WuJie frowned: "but he..."


    Bai Jun sighed: "I know he calculated all this, but if he didn''t give the medicine hall to him, now the medicine hall would be the eldest sister''s. So I have to thank him. Moreover, I was forced to negotiate with him


    Shen WuJie understood her difficulties and nodded: "then I will go with you. In case this person has any behavior, I can protect you."


    Bai junzhuo is really afraid that the man who takes one step can count as three steps will have any adverse action to himself. But the man in front of her, with her sixth sense, feels that he is really good to herself.


    Bai junzhuo nodded his head and said, "thank you very much


    They rushed to the Yin mansion, all the way to Yan Xun''s manor. The gatekeeper was obviously told. When they saw Bai junhuo, they took them in without saying a word.


    Seeing Yin Xun, Bai Jun was thinking about how to open his mouth. Unexpectedly, Yin Xun asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai junzhuo nodded.


    Yin Xun looked up at Bai Jun, then looked at Shen WuJie beside her, and asked faintly, "what''s the matter, say it."


    However, he immediately lowered his head and listened to Bai junzhuo''s words while doing his own business.


    Bai Jun Zhuo pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "the people who really have rights in our white family have come back. She is very angry with me for buying the medicine hall. She asked me to ask you how much money you want to return the medicine hall to the white family."


    Yin Xun sneered, "she only knows that you bought the medicine hall, but she doesn''t know you sold yourself?"


    Bai junzhuo said to himself, "where can I have the medicine hall important?"


    Yin Xun nodded his head to show that he agreed with her. As expected, when he saw Bai Jun frowning and unhappy, he asked with satisfaction, "what about you? Would you like me to return the Baijia pharmacy? "


    "Of course not..." Bai Jun Zhuo did not want to deny the way, a word she would regret, the family fight, why let outsiders know!


    "If you don''t want to Go back to your grandmother and tell her that I don''t want to return the medicine hall to her Xun Yin.


    Bai junzhuo looked at him gratefully, but he immediately found something wrong She didn''t mention that the real person in charge of the white family was her grandmother. How did he know?


    Bai junzhuo looked at him warily and asked, "I only said that the person in charge of the Bai family had come back, but I didn''t say it was grandma. How did you know that?"


    Yin Xun laughed at her and said, "I want to occupy your white family from inside to outside. Of course, I need to have an overall understanding of the white family. I know all about your aunt who escaped, your father who died, your cousin who ate food and recited Buddhism, and your cousin who is missing. "


    Bai Jun squinted his eyes and asked him, "what is your intention?"


    "What is my intention?" Yan Xun glanced at Shen WuJie, who had not spoken for a long time, then asked him, "this childe Lu, do you know what my intention is?"


    Of course, Shen WuJie knows what his intention is, but he doesn''t need to be clear at this time. He just needs to be silent and watch Yin Xun push Bai junhuo farther and farther away, and he will quietly be her backup behind her. One day, Bai Jun Zhuo will understand his intention to her.


    Bai Jun sneered and said, "no matter what your intention is, this Baijia medicine hall is something I must get. When I make money and give it back to you, we''ll write it off. "


    "What if I don''t want to?" Yin Xun lowered his head to play with the pen in his hand: "if I want to control you all my life?"


    "You


    Shen WuJie saw that Bai Jun was burning with anger, so he stood in front of her and said, "Mr. Yin, you are a big man who bullies a little girl so much. Do you want a face?"


    Yin Xun''s face darkened and he saw that he was angry. He glared at his white king and felt better for no reason.


    He paid no attention to Shen Wu, but said to Bai Jun cautiously: "in short, all your wealth, including you, is in my hands. What you do now is not what you need to do. It''s what I want, you have to cooperate with me. Do you understand? "


    Bai Jun was so angry that he turned his head and left without saying a word. Shen WuJie also ran after him.


    The more angry Yan Xun was, the more funny she was.


    He was smiling alone. Lu Kang, who had recovered his original appearance, came in and said to him, "master, be careful that the white girl is robbed by that man.""Take it away?" Yin Xun asked in reply, as if he didn''t understand what it meant to take two people away.


    "This man is obviously interested in white girl. If white girl marries him and leaves white house, what''s the point of master controlling white girl?" Lu Kang asked him.


    Yin Xun thought about it carefully, then asked Lu Kang, "do I have to go out of my way to seduce her?"

 Chapter 324

    Yin Xun asked Lu Kang, "do I have to seduce her


    Lu Kang shook his head in a hurry: "I don''t mean that. But since the master intends to get what you want from the white girl, it is also necessary to ensure that she does not break away from the white family before this. Master can not let white girl fall in love with you, but also can not let her fall in love with others. What if she gets married? "


    Hearing this, Yin Xun frowned and said impatiently, "yes, you go down."


    Lu Kang nodded and backed out.


    Yin Xun thought for a while, sighed deeply, got up and rushed to the White House.


    Fortunately, he didn''t hate this white gentleman burning.


    After arriving at the White House, the servant went to pass on Zou. As soon as Zou heard that the man who bought the medicine hall came, he went out to see him.


    Yin Xun followed his servants in. Zou saw his face and was a little distracted for a moment. When she realized who he was, Yin Xun had already asked her, "how is your health, old lady?"


    Zou returned to his senses and said in a cold voice, "how can I help you to remember me! However, I didn''t expect that it was Mr. Yin who took away our Bai family medicine hall by all means. Don''t talk about these empty things, young master Yin. Let''s just say, why are you interested in such a small medicine Hall of Bai family? "


    "I really care about this little medicine shop?" Yin Xun said with a smile.


    "After all, this is inherited by the Bai family for generations! For Mr. Yin, it may be a plaything when he is bored, but it is life to the Bai family Zou''s voice trembled slightly.


    "So I didn''t kill all of you, didn''t I still let Miss Di of your Bai family take charge of the medicine hall?"


    Zou was blocked by this sentence. He was silent for a while and said, "how can you return the medicine hall to the Bai family, Mr. Yin?"


    Yin Xun said: "the old lady should know what I want. Now that your Bai family has suffered a heavy blow, the only valuable thing for the king is the legendary scroll of Bai family besides the medicine hall. "


    "No!" Zou clapped the table and stood up, saying, "scroll is the foundation of the Bai family, just like the medicine hall. Why do you have to force Mr. Yin?"


    Yin Xun said with a smile, "that king has to continue to occupy the medicine hall."


    "You Zou''s face turned purple, as if she would faint in the next moment. Yin Xun didn''t have any sympathy, so he looked at Zou''s gasping coldly.


    As expected, Zou fainted. As soon as her body was about to fall down, people from Hou''s side immediately went up to catch her. Mammy ho quickly ordered the next person: "hurry up, call the doctor, and then go and invite the eldest and third ladies to come over!"


    After he''s finished, she takes Zou to sit down on the chair. After a while, Bai junzhuo and Bai Juntao come to the doctor first. Both of them were on the way to hear from the next man that Zou was fainted by the strange man. Bai junzhuo knew who the man was and didn''t respond much. Bai Juntao immediately stares round eyes, a pair of with that person desperately look like.


    After both of them arrived, Bai junzhuo immediately asked mammy he, "why hasn''t the doctor come yet?"


    Mother he anxiously said, "someone has been sent to ask for it."


    "It''s too late." Bai junzhuo said a word, then went to pick up the Zou''s people, and asked mother he to press her tiger mouth.


    Bai Juntao wanted to get in trouble with Yin Xun, but just glanced at him, his eyes were charming and could not be moved any more.


    "Well, this young master is the one who sold our Baijia medicine hall?" Bai Juntao asked him.


    Yin Xun''s eyes had been on Bai junzhuo, but now he turned back and nodded at her.


    "Well, Gongzi, Gongzi..."


    She was so red that she didn''t know how to speak. At this time, Zou had been woken up by Bai junzhuo. When Yin Xun saw Zou wake up and looked at Bai junzhuo, who was blind to him, a strange idea suddenly popped out of his mind.


    He said to Zou: "old lady Bai, I was reckless just now. I think about it again. You baijiayaotang can''t give it back to you, and I don''t have to take that scroll. But I have another request. "


    Besides this, it''s not a scroll. She said to him, "please, young master Yin."


    Yin Xun looked at Bai Jun with a burning look and said, "before I saved your white family in danger, now as long as white girl marries me, you can pay off this debt. How does the old lady feel


    Bai junzhuo and Bai Juntao were both stunned, and immediately reacted. Bai junzhuo stood up and said, "grandma, although young master Yin is kind to Bai family, I don''t want to get married now. I still want to stay in Bai family and take good care of grandma."


    Bai Juntao was relieved.


    Zou weighed it, and in a twinkling of an eye, he looked at Bai Jun Zhuo and looked at her delicate and pitiful appearance.


    He turned to Yin Xun and said, "master Yin, my granddaughter is still young. What''s more, it''s not appropriate to marry the daughter of a merchant''s family as master yin?"


    Yin Xun chuckled: "old lady, don''t worry. My mother has urged me to get a wife. Instead of marrying a woman I don''t know, it''s better to marry a girl who has been together for many days and has a secret feeling. And I''ll stay in Luoyang for several months. When Miss Bai is pregnant, my mother will not object. "Bai junzhuo frowned when he heard that. Who''s the mother''s love affair with you! Who the hell is going to have a baby with you!


    She didn''t know the identity of Yin Xun at this time, but Zou was clear. His mother is the Empress Dowager.


    Bai Jun Zhuo knelt down and pulled Zou''s sleeve and said, "grandma, zhuo''er still wants to continue to be filial to you. Zhuo''er doesn''t want to marry..."


    She was about to cry.


    Although Zou didn''t like her very much, she was also a granddaughter. Yin Xun was a concubine when he married Bai Jun. But with the status of Bai family in Luoyang, it is OK for Bai junzhuo to marry a respectable family to be the master mother.


    She looked at Yin Xun again, and before she opened her mouth, he said, "if white girl doesn''t marry, I won''t give it back to you."


    As soon as Zou heard this, he looked back helplessly at Bai Jun. Granddaughter is very important, but it is no more important than Bai''s. What''s more, she still has Bai Juntao. Then he bit his teeth and said to her fiercely, "burning son, it''s your fault to sell the medicine hall. You should solve this matter. You should marry."


    Bai junzhuo immediately cried: "grandma, zhuo''er really doesn''t want to marry! The elder sister and the second sister are not married. Why should I marry them first? "


    "The marriage is settled, it''s no use crying!" Zou said coldly to her.


    After watching the play for so long, Bai Juntao finally came over and knelt down in front of the Zou family. He sympathized and said, "grandma, the third sister is still young. Maybe she doesn''t know what is the most important thing for the Bai family. Grandma, don''t be hard on her any more. Since the third sister is not willing to marry, I am willing to marry on behalf of her! "


    Bai Jun Zhuo stopped crying. When did her sister become so considerate?


    Zou was also very surprised and asked her, "are you going to marry on your behalf?"


    Bai Juntao nodded, full of grievances and firmly said to her: "since my sister is not willing to marry, there is only one way."


    But Zou yinxun looked at the girl and said coldly, "I''d better not marry her."


    Bai Juntao''s face suddenly turned red. She thought she was so considerate and generous, and her appearance was not worse than Bai Jun''s. This man can marry her. I didn''t expect that he would be so unkind and refused her directly!


    On the one hand, Bai junzhuo felt cool, but he was more annoyed. What a man! He didn''t have a good idea of her at all!


    Yin Xun didn''t want to talk to Zou any more, so he left a sentence: "I hope Miss Bai can think about it well" and then he left.


    After she left, Zou picked up Bai Jun Zhuo and sighed: "you can see, since master Yin has made such a request..."


    Bai Jun touched a tear. She knew from the memory that Zou had never loved this granddaughter, but today she knew that in her heart, she was in such a position.


    She got up and said, "I need to calm down."


    Zou nodded and Bai Jun turned to go out.


    "Go and seal up her yard, shut her up for three days and nights, and then ask her if she''d like to marry." After she had gone far away, Zou ordered mother he.


    "Yes." Mother he took her life and immediately went down to do it.


    After baijunzhuo returned to the yard, Yin Ping happily welcomed him, took baijunzhuo''s arm and said, "elder sister Bai, where have you been for such a long time?"


    "Not anywhere." Bai Jun Zhuo reluctantly pulled the corner of his mouth and laughed.


    Seeing that her face was not right, Yin Ping changed her voice and asked, "have you cried?"


    Bai junzhuo was asked by her, and suddenly thought of her and her cousin. These two people have been helping her since they appeared. Is it possible that they can help her this time?


    She thinks, he mammy then takes a person to come over to seal yard, white Jun burning cold eye to see her one eye, then know Zou Shi is to want to strong bow.


    She turned to Yin Ping and nodded, "yes, I cried."


    "Why cry?" Yin Ping asked anxiously.


    "That man..." Bai Jun bit his lower lip and said to Yin Ping, "that man, threaten me with Bai''s medicine hall and ask me to marry him!"


    Yin Ping was stunned for a moment and asked, "is it Mr. Yin?"


    Bai Jun nodded.


    Oh, isn''t it right? Her mother will marry her father after all. No wonder she felt energetic and energetic today.


    "I don''t want to marry him, but grandma..." Bai junzhuo said, his eyes were red again.


    "Why don''t you want to marry him? He is handsome and rich, and he has helped you... " When Yin Ping said this, she suddenly remembered that she wanted to help uncle WuJie chase her mother this time. After a pause, she asked, "sister Bai, do you want to marry my cousin?"

 Chapter 325

    Yin Ping asked her seriously, "sister Bai, do you want to marry my cousin?"


    Bai Jun was stunned. She didn''t want to marry Yin Xun or her cousin. She didn''t want to marry so early. The little girl she mixed up with was only 17 years old. If she was in China, it would be against the law to get married so early. Of course, there are many other reasons for her.


    Bai junhuo shook his head: "I don''t want to get married so early."


    Yin pingning eyebrows: "you see, there are so many people at the gate of the yard. They must be forcing you to marry."


    Bai junzhuo nodded, worried: "I naturally know, but I have no way, I can not disobey grandma''s order."


    They were silent for a moment, and Yin Ping suddenly said, "I have a way."


    "This is not a place to talk." Bai junzhuo looked at the people behind him and pulled Yin Ping into the room.


    After closing the door, Bai Jun Zhuo asked her, "I don''t know what way Miss Zhang can do to save me in danger?"


    "Simple," Yin Ping said with a smile: "you falsely promise to marry Mr. Yin. When you get married, you will escape from marriage."


    Bai Jun sighed: "young master Yin is powerful, I''m afraid I can''t escape his palm."


    Yin Ping sighed and said, "then you can marry my cousin."


    "But..."


    "Or take my cousin first." Yin Ping said: "you can tell Mr. Yan that you have already promised my cousin''s heart, and you have already had a skin relationship with him. If you dislike you, you will not be forced to marry you."


    Bai Jun Zhuo thought for a moment. The ancients always valued women''s chastity. If she said that, Yin Xun would not want her, and no one else would want her. She would have to marry Lu Wan or not.


    If not, is there any other way?


    Bai junzhuo thought for a long time and sighed deeply.


    Yin Ping patted her on the shoulder and said, "you have to think about it. I can only help you get here."


    Bai Jun nodded, and Yin Ping went out.


    Outside, Yin Ping ran to the grass at the back of the room, lifted her skirt and looked at her ankle. The blood was dripping from the place, and the flesh was completely disappeared like some kind of corrosion, revealing the white bones.


    She gritted her teeth, endured the pain, simply stopped the blood with the hemostatic, and wrapped it in white gauze. She took a deep breath, and then, pretending nothing, stood up.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Suddenly someone asked her, she quickly turned to see Lu Kang disguised as muyutan.


    "I''m nothing, but you. Why are you here?" Yin Ping asked him.


    Lu Kang bent down and gently lifted Yin Ping''s skirt. The blood at her ankle was soaked with gauze. He looked up at her and said, "did the white family abuse you? How could you get hurt like this


    Yin Ping shook her skirt and said angrily, "how can you do this! How can you lift a girl''s skirt at will


    "I''m just concerned about you. Tell me about it. Why don''t you tell your cousin that you''ve been hurt like this?"


    "Who said I didn''t tell him?"


    "If you tell him, how can you secretly look at the wound here?" Lu Kang seemed to see through everything and gently touched her wound. Yin Ping grinned bitterly, "since you can''t tell him, just tell me. Maybe I can help you."


    Yin Ping hesitated. Lu Kang is a reliable person, but he doesn''t know himself. Can you tell him?


    Since Lu Tan Ping didn''t want to be honest with you for a moment, she said, "I don''t want to be honest with you."


    Yin Ping didn''t look surprised at all. She looked down for a moment and said to him, "I know you are not wood jade sandalwood. I also know that you are Lu Kang. I also know that you are Yin Xun''s person. I know that Yin Xun is the nine princes of that dynasty."


    Lu Kang narrowed his eyes, looked at her warily and said, "who are you? Why do you know these things? "


    "I am..." Yin Ping almost blurted out the truth, but the words stopped and said in a low voice, "you won''t believe it."


    "If you don''t say it, how do you know I won''t believe it?"


    "Do you believe that I am Yin Xun''s daughter?"


    Lu Kang stood there, and after a long time, he said to her, "tell me more about it. My master has five in twenty this year. How did she give birth to a daughter of your age?"


    "I know that now Yan Xun didn''t even get married. Naturally, he didn''t have a daughter, but I came back 17 years later."


    Lu Kang naturally didn''t immediately believe this strange thing. He looked at her face and didn''t think she was lying. He said, "little girl, I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    "In fact, uncle WuJie It''s my cousin. He''s actually Shen WuJie I know you must think that Shen WuJie has just died. In fact, he is not dead. Because he couldn''t let my mother go, God felt his strong desire, so he sent him back to meet my mother before my father to see if my mother would fall in love with him. I was brought here by accident. " Yin Ping frowned and said, "I don''t quite understand why it happened, but that''s how it happened. If you don''t believe it, look at this jade. "Yin Ping took out the token that she had taken money from and showed it to Lu Kang: "there is only one piece in this jade world. My father gave it to me when I was nine years old."


    Lu Kang reluctantly digested what she said, and doubted: "who is your mother?"


    "Bai junzhuo."


    "That''s her?" Lu Kang was surprised and said, "why does my master marry a girl from a merchant''s family? According to my family''s status as the master, he should marry either a well-known family or a princess from a neighboring country. "


    "My father did fight with the Empress Dowager for a long time when he married my mother. He used all kinds of means, even triggered wars in neighboring countries, and finally got together." Yin Ping said, "but this time it won''t, because this time, I want to help uncle WuJie and my mother together."


    Lu Kang still didn''t believe it. After looking at her still bleeding ankle, Lu Kang said, "this is the reason why you were injured?"


    Yin Ping nodded: "because if my father can''t be with my mother, I will disappear. I thought it was not a big deal to disappear, but I didn''t expect it to disappear like I imagined. Instead, it slowly disappeared from the foot to the head, from the skin to the meat, from the blood to the bone. "


    "Does it hurt?" Lu Kang asked her.


    Yin Ping grinned bitterly: "if you think about the pain in your heart, what is it?"


    Lu Kang looked at her thoughtfully: "you love him, so you are willing to sacrifice everything for him, even if it disappears. But he doesn''t love you, so you feel pain, don''t you? "


    "Yes," Yin Ping''s face showed the sadness of her age. "I stayed with him for 17 years, but after all, my mother''s flash in the pan was not enough. That light made uncle WuJie and my father fall into my mother''s trap and never come out again."


    After all, Lu Kang still didn''t want to believe her. He said with a smile: "your reason can explain everything clearly, but it''s too strange. No one will believe it."


    Yin Ping tooted her mouth and said, "I said you don''t believe me. You have to ask. Are you busy?"


    "But if what you say is true, such strange things can really happen. Do you really want to change everything in order to fulfill the wishes of the man you love?" Lu Kang asked her: "you know, you may not only change his love, but also change everything that should happen."


    Yin Ping nodded: "of course, I know that not only will I disappear, but my lovely brother even has no chance to see the world. But think again, how many people will get new opportunities because of this change? My uncle and my mother will also give birth to a new baby, even if it is not my brother and I. If my father didn''t marry my mother, the southern prince would not have died and would not have triggered such a huge war. The daughter of Lord Fu''s family will marry my father, and the Fu family will not fall down. There will be no great turmoil in the court, and there will be no new government with ups and downs... "


    "Wait a minute, what is the precarious new government?" Lu Kang interrupted her.


    "Now that the Fu family is in power, there are people from the Fu family both inside and outside the court. Didn''t my father and the emperor plan to uproot the Fu family long ago?" Yin Ping said: "I''ll tell you that it has been done. Empress dowager Fu has really been overthrown, and the emperor''s uncle has really taken back all his rights. However, it is not surprising that you can clearly damage all the forces of the Fu family in the court hall. If you lose so many people all of a sudden, the court will certainly be in a state of turmoil. "


    Lu Kang looked at her and said, "just listen to the previous words, no matter how much evidence you put forward, I will not believe you. But when you said this, I really believe you came back 17 years later. "


    Yin Ping spread her hand and said, "do you believe it? But what''s the use of that? "


    "I believe it, and I will stop you from disappearing. I can''t let my master lose your daughter. "


    Yin Ping suddenly widened her eyes, pointed to his nose and said, "Lu Kang, you are not allowed to mess around!"


    "You''re the real mess, aren''t you? Have you ever thought that you do this, your mother would like to? You think that if you change this line, things will go in a better direction, but what if they don''t? " Lu Kang asked her, "if you want to change the backbone of the court, you absolutely have to go through a period of ups and downs. However, holding all power in the hands of the royal family is only good for the country, not bad for it. Seventeen years later, after the turmoil of the imperial court, did the people live and work in peace and contentment? "


    Yin Ping''s eyes flickered, and she didn''t answer Lu Kang''s question.


    "That''s for sure." Lu Kang said: "my master holds more than half of the country''s money in his hand, which is basically the lifeblood. Do you know how serious it would be to change the fate of the master? "


    "I..." Yin Ping was speechless.


    "Child, you are too headstrong!" Lu Kang looked at her with a steely look.


    Yin Ping was a little worried for a moment, as if she had gone back to the time when Lu Kang taught him 17 years later.


    "I must stop you, and absolutely will!" Lu Kang said solemnly.

 Chapter 326

    "I must stop you, and I will!" Lu Kang said solemnly.


    Yin Ping was stunned and quickly grabbed Lu Kang and said, "no way! Uncle Lu, you can''t do this! "


    Lu Kang didn''t give her a chance to speak again, so he turned and strode away. Yin Ping also took steps to keep up with her, but her ankle hurt so much that she fell to the ground after a few steps.


    When Lu Kang heard the sound of her falling, he couldn''t bear it. He went back to pick her up and said, "if you really can''t exist in this world, you won''t appear in our memory. Only Shen WuJie can remember you. Do you think he will really live with Bai junhuo because of your sacrifice? "


    "I..." Of course, Yin Ping knew that Shen WuJie was not so selfish. But she really wanted to help him realize that wish.


    "I''ll take you back so you can calm down." After Lu Kang finished, he put Yin Ping on his shoulder and went back together.


    "Uncle Lu, I..."


    "You don''t have to say anything more. Whether you promise or not, I won''t let you go on like this." Lu Kang looked at her with a smile and asked him, "is Shen Wu Jie really so good? What I have seen and heard about him in Xuchang, how can I feel that he is just a general Playboy with no merit? "


    Yin Ping said: "no, it''s just uncle WuJie''s disguise. Uncle WuJie is a very dedicated man. You don''t understand him. You have not lived with him. You are not qualified to say anything about him. "


    Lu Kang went on: "if he is really like what you said, he will not allow you to be such a fool!"


    Yin Ping tooted her mouth, but she didn''t say anything.


    After Lu Kang sent Yin Ping back, he went directly to Bai Jun''s room. He didn''t wear human skin. The mask showed his original face. Bai junzhuo had not seen this face, and when Zou was under house arrest, there should not be a strange man.


    Bai Jun cautiously looked at the man who suddenly appeared and asked him, "who are you?"


    Lu Kang said to her, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is whether you know who the girl is."


    Bai Jun Zhuo thought for a moment and asked him, "do you say Miss Zhang?"


    "It seems that you don''t know," Lu Kang said, "he is not a girl Zhang. Her name is Yin Ping. She is the daughter of you and master Yin."


    Bai junzhuo looked at him like a fool and said with a sneer: "according to your IQ, it''s not easy to enter the White House in a swagger."


    Lu Kang leisurely explained to her: "it''s really strange to say. You may not understand it when explaining to you, but it''s true. Yin Ping came from seventeen years later. For some reason, she came back here with that man, Shen WuJie, in order to make you fall in love with that man. "


    Bai Jun is burning Leng Leng, she is crossing over, so after hearing this explanation, it''s not that she can''t accept it at all. But is that true?


    "Miss White, you have to think about it. If you are an ordinary stranger, how can you help you so recklessly?"


    Bai junzhuo looked down and recalled a series of things that happened to Yin Ping. It seems that she once revealed some clues. Now, she has some problems.


    However, she would not believe Lu Kang so easily, so she did not answer him directly. Instead, she asked him, "what are you going to ask me to do?"


    "What should have happened must have happened, or no one would have expected what would have happened. Just like you should marry Mr. Yin, you must marry him. Otherwise, Yin Ping will disappear one by one and never see again. " Lu Kang Dao.


    Bai Jun squinted his eyes and nodded: "OK, I''ll consider your proposal."


    Lu Kang nodded: "then I won''t disturb Miss Bai. I''ll leave first."


    Then he left. After Lu Kang left, Bai junzhuo went to Yin Ping''s room. Yin Ping just came back and went to sleep directly. At this time, she was lying on the bed with a frown and a cold sweat.


    Bai Jun burned to wipe her forehead for her, and Yin Ping was afraid to roll together and avoid her touch.


    "Don''t be afraid, Miss Zhang. It''s me." Bai junzhuo said softly, pulling down her arm to protect her head.


    In her sleep, Yin Ping heard Bai junhuo''s words and called "Niang" in a low voice, so she could not move.


    Bai Jun frowned and turned to see the wound on her ankle. He lifted her foot and looked at it. The narrow gauze could not cover her wound, and the broken skin was apoptotic at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The modern and ancient medical knowledge in Bai junzhuo''s mind doesn''t know what this disease is, so if we have to explain it, we should only have the situation that the man just said: she is really her future daughter, because she doesn''t marry Yin Xun, so she is gradually dying.


    Bai Jun frowned. She didn''t want to marry Yin Xun at all, but Yin Xun and she didn''t get along well, so it was too hasty to marry.


    And even if she married Yin Xun, let Yin Ping''s life can continue, what is Shen WuJie still won''t fall in love with her, her efforts are in vain.Bai junzhuo felt that he was going to break his heart for his future daughter.


    After thinking about it for a long time, she left Yin Ping''s room in silence.


    Shen WuJie went out to buy Yin Ping''s Luoyang specialty. He didn''t come back until it was almost dark. He was about to see Yin Ping, but he was stopped by Bai junhuo on the way.


    Bai junzhuo invited him to the room. Without waiting for Shen WuJie to ask, Bai junzhuo knelt down and said to him, "Mr. Lu, I have something to ask for!"


    Shen WuJie quickly helped her up: "if you want to tell me something, you don''t have to be so polite."


    Bai junzhuo stood up and said to him, "to tell you the truth, grandma forced me to marry that Yin man in order to redeem the medicine hall. But I don''t want to marry! "


    On hearing this, Shen WuJie immediately got angry and asked her, "how can she be like this? Don''t worry, Miss Bai. If you don''t want to marry, I will take you away. "


    "That''s why I came to you." Bai junzhuo said to him, "master Yin is very powerful, and my grandmother has put me under house arrest. I can''t escape from their hands at this time. So when you can save me, it''s the day I got married. When I get into the sedan chair, it will be the best time to save me from leaving. "


    Shen WuJie nodded and said, "that''s true. I will change the white girl secretly at that time


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu!" Bai Jun bowed to him and said with gratitude: "you don''t need to thank you for everything I''ve done to you." Shen WuJie takes a deep look at her. This is a good start, isn''t it?


    Then they discussed some things that they should pay attention to on their wedding day. After that, Shen WuJie went out to find Yin Ping.


    As soon as Yin Ping woke up, she saw Shen WuJie come in, put all the Luoyang specialties she bought today on the table, and said to Yin Ping, "Baoyu, I''ll tell you..."


    "Yin Ping said with a smile," I don''t know what you got? Let me guess, is my mother asking you to help him get rid of my father''s entanglement? "


    Shen WuJie nodded: "that''s about it."


    Yin Ping sat up, took a piece of cake and ate it. After taking a few mouthfuls, she said to him, "then you should prepare well, and you must seize this opportunity."


    "I will," Shen WuJie went to her and sat down, touched her head and said, "Baoyu, if I am really with your mother, you will be my own daughter."


    Yin Ping pulled the corner of her mouth and laughed. She didn''t know how Shen WuJie was so stupid at the critical moment. She didn''t want to be his daughter.


    Yin Ping didn''t know what to say. In fact, she couldn''t say anything. She ate something, then lay down again, waved to Shen WuJie and said: "Uncle WuJie, I''m sleepy, you go out quickly."


    Shen WuJie is always in a state of excitement. He doesn''t observe Yin Ping''s face carefully. When he sees Yin Ping sleeping, he goes out.


    Then two days later, the White House was quiet, and Yin Xun''s betrothal gifts had been sent. These betrothal gifts were enough to buy two or three white houses.


    On the day of marriage, just after the ugly time, a group of people came to wake Bai junzhuo from his sleep and forced her to change into a wedding dress and take a corolla. After resisting for a moment, Bai junzhuo stopped moving and let them control him.


    At that time, everything was ready, and the people who welcomed them arrived at the door early.


    Shen WuJie and Yin Ping disguised themselves as the people to see off their relatives and hid in the crowd. Bai junzhuo steps on the peach blossom all over the long corridor. Shen WuJie turns to look at her and Yin Ping looks at him.


    After entering the sedan chair, Yin Ping asked Shen WuJie in a low voice, "Uncle WuJie, when are you going to start?"


    Shen WuJie put up his fingers, made a silent gesture, and said to her, "don''t talk, just like other people. I''ll do everything."


    Yin Ping nodded and said nothing.


    It was stuffy and hot in the sedan chair. Bai Jun was forced to wake up in the middle of the night. Before Shen WuJie could act, he was about to fall asleep.


    I don''t know how long after, she was awakened by a shock, only to see Shen WuJie''s face stretched in, and then was covered by a black cloak. Shen WuJie said, "go, Miss White."


    Bai Jun wrapped up his cloak and stepped out of the sedan chair. He saw that the people who saw off their relatives and those who welcomed them were stopped by the people in the western city, so he quickly left here.


    After walking far away, Bai Jun relaxed his breath: "thank you, Mr. Lu. When I discussed with him that day, I still suspected that things were not like what you said. How did Mr. Lu know that the people of Luoyang City would rush out at this time? "


    "If someone gets married or a big family like you, passers-by will come to ask for some sweets. This is a custom in all parts of the country. White girl has never been married, so naturally she doesn''t know. "


    Bai Jun nodded his head and said, "that''s right. By the way, what about Miss Zhang? "

 Chapter 327

    Bai Jun Zhuo suddenly asked, "where is Miss Zhang? Isn''t she with you? "


    Shen WuJie found that Yin Ping didn''t keep up with him, frowned and said, "you go first, I''ll go back to find her now."


    Bai Jun cautiously nods, Shen Wu Jie then turns to leave here. After he ran far away, Bai junzhuo shook his head in secret, and turned to the direction of Yan Fu.


    She walked all the way to the Yin mansion, and Yin Xun had been waiting at the door, looking at her with a smile.


    "I thought you were going to run away." He said.


    "If you are rich and powerful, where can I escape? It''s better to come back and marry you Bai junzhuo looked up at him and said so.


    Yin Xun laughed, walked down the steps, held out his hand and said, "I am Yin Xun squinting his eyes and saying," you know, there are few people in the world who dare to threaten me. "


    "And I am one of them." Bai Jun glared at him and said, "it''s a man''s pleasure. Do you agree?"


    "Tell me what the conditions are first."


    "First, after I marry you, if I don''t want to, you can''t touch me and force me to live on. Second, tell me who you really are. Third, don''t give the Baijia medicine hall back to grandma... "


    "Well, there are only three. I promise." Yin Xun interrupted her in time and said to her, "I''ll step back, and you don''t want to advance."


    "Good." Bai junzhuo readily answered, raised his hand, took Yin Xun''s hand, and led him into the hall.


    *


    Yin Ping originally planned to run with Shen WuJie, but after a few steps, she felt a dull pain all over her body. After walking for a while, she felt very tired, so she leaned on the roadside to have a rest.


    The intense pain had spread from her ankle to her legs. She lifted up her skirt and saw that the blood had wet her pants.


    Yin Ping suddenly thought. This time Shen WuJie completely destroyed the marriage between Bai junzhuo and Yin Xun. They will not be together, so there will be no her in the world. Maybe she will disappear from the world soon.


    Her body was more painful, and the pain in her bones was less than one tenth of hers. She couldn''t breathe, she couldn''t even sit still, she fell straight to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Her lips were white and she wanted to call for help, but she had no strength. The pain on his body will increase every other minute. In the extreme pain, he finally couldn''t bear it. The feelings he had accumulated for a long time poured down from his heart. She cried bitterly and cried: "Uncle Wu Jie, you bastard, I have done so many things for you, but now I am going to disappear from the world. You are so heartless, you will never remember me I''m such a fool. What on earth is it for... "


    "If you''re stupid, why would you do that?" Suddenly, a voice sounded from the top of her head. Yin Ping rubbed her eyes and saw that the person coming was Lu Kang.


    Lu Kang picked her up and said to her, "don''t worry, you won''t die. Your mother knows more than you. She escapes from Shen WuJie''s hand, and then she goes directly to the Yin mansion and delivers herself to the door. So you will still exist. "


    Hearing this, Yin Ping suddenly felt that her body was much better. "Really?" she said in surprise Just asked, did not wait for Lu Kang to answer, she had changed a hesitant face: "but no Jie uncle how to do?"


    "Heaven takes." Lu Kang said a word and took Yin Ping away.


    As soon as he left, Shen WuJie found him. But he only saw the blood on the ground, and suddenly he felt a thump in his heart. Could these blood be Yin Ping''s?


    He touched the bloodstain, which was still warm, and quickly searched along the bloodstain.


    Not long after, the blood disappeared in an inn, and he followed him into the inn. When he went in, he saw Lu Kang sitting there with his glass in his hand. It seemed that he had been waiting for him for a long time.


    Shen WuJie came forward and asked, "where is Yin Ping?"


    Lu Kang turned his face and gave him a funny look: "do you still care about her?"


    Shen WuJie just reflected that something was wrong At this time, he did not tell anyone that Zhang Qian was Yin Ping, and Lu Kang would not know this girl named "Yin Ping". Why was he not surprised at all?


    "You know that?" Shen WuJie asked tentatively.


    Lu Kang nodded: "she has told me everything. You are Shen WuJie from 17 years later, and she is the daughter of the master and Bai girl."


    Shen WuJie saw that he knew and didn''t say much. He just asked, "where is she now?"


    "She''s dead." Lu Kang said calmly.


    "No way!" Shen WuJie came up to him and grabbed his collar: "you''re bullshit. She was fine just now and she was with me. How could she have an accident in such a short time?"


    Lu Kang sneered: "you only think about yourself. You destroy the relationship between the master and Miss Bai. Do you want to understand that if Miss Bai can''t marry the master, how can Yin Ping exist? So she died, from skin to flesh, from blood to bone, a little bit disappeared


    "No! No way, you must be lying to me


    "I lied to you?" Lu Kang said coldly, "can''t you feel her change at all? When I was pretending to be a wood jade sandalwood, I met a young girl who was full of vigor and vitality. Only one day later, she was full of illness. Did you really not find out? "Shen WuJie recalled that Yin Ping didn''t seem to be very good these days, but he had been addicted to the future happy life of Bai junhuo and he couldn''t extricate himself and didn''t care much about her.


    Shen WuJie almost broke down and shook his head: "I don''t know I didn''t expect this to happen I... "


    Lu Kang picked up the corner of her mouth, pointed to the upstairs and said, "she hasn''t completely disappeared now. Would you like to have a last look at her?"


    Shen WuJie immediately went to the room upstairs and opened the door. A smell of blood came to her face, and Yin Ping was lying there pale.


    He walked slowly and looked at the people on the bed in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that it would be the girl who was still good just now and called out his uncle no matter. It was Baoyu who was dancing and crying and never grew up.


    Shen WuJie lowered his head and reached out to touch Yin Ping''s face. The cold touch came all the way from his fingers to the bottom of his heart. She was really gone.


    "If I knew it was at the cost of your disappearance, I would never have done such a thing, Baoyu..." Shen WuJie called her name, the unspeakable heartache reminded him who he had always loved.


    This precocious girl, in fact, had already occupied his heart, but he still did not know that he thought the person he loved was Bai junzhuo.


    "Baoyu, get up for me. Do you want to stay with me for the rest of my life?" Shen WuJie hugs her tightly in his arms, but he knows that Baoyu can no longer hear what he says.


    Lu Kang did not know when he came over and leaned against the door. Looking at him, he said, "if I had known this, why should I have done it in the first place?"


    When Shen WuJie heard him speak, he suddenly thought of a way. Baoyu died because Bai junzhuo could not be with Yin Xun. If he went to match Bai junzhuo and Yin Xun again, would Baoyu reappear?


    He thought, he put down Baoyu and went outside immediately.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I want to make Bai girl and Yin Xun fall in love again. Baoyu is innocent and I can''t let her disappear."


    Lu Kang looked at him and said, "but Miss Bai doesn''t like my master now. Because of you, she also knows some things that my master doesn''t want to be known about. Do you think she will be with my master?"


    "But Baoyu..." Shen WuJie looked back at the people on the bed.


    "My son, I ask you, do you have to do this because you have fallen in love with this child?" Lu Kang asked him.


    After her silence, she thought that I couldn''t hurt my heart for a long time. In fact, I couldn''t hurt my heart when she was silent for a moment


    Lu Kang looked at him for a long time and seemed to be observing whether what he said was true or not. He saw full of remorse from Shen WuJie''s face, and nodded contentedly. However, Yin Ping said, "go and have a closer look, whether she is dead or not."


    Shen WuJie was stunned. He rushed back and explored Yin Ping''s nose. Although he was weak, there were still some. He opened the quilt again. Yin Ping''s wound was slowly recovering, and her face was not as pale as before.


    "This is..." He was puzzled and looked back at Lu Kang.


    "This is the strategy I discussed with Miss Bai. Miss Bai knows more than you two. She knows that the future can''t be changed, so she is willing to marry my master. And she also knows that this disordered axis of time and space changes because of you. If you don''t understand your mind, it won''t get back on track. "


    Shen WuJie thought for a moment and asked, "is it her plan to escape marriage?"


    Lu Kang nodded.


    Shen WuJie was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and laughed. In the past, he couldn''t play with Yin Xun and Bai junzhuo, but after 17 years, he still didn''t grow up and still couldn''t play with them.


    "Cough..." Just then, Yin Ping coughed twice and woke up. Seeing Shen WuJie in front of him, he asked, "Uncle WuJie, shouldn''t you elope with my mother? Why are you still here? "


    Shen WuJie rubbed her hair and said with a smile, "silly child, it should be your father''s man. How can I rob her?"


    Yin Ping blinked and asked him, "don''t you continue to pursue my mother?"


    Shen WuJie nodded and took Yin Ping into his arms: "my favorite person is here. Why should I go after someone I can never get?"


    Yin Ping was stunned for a long time. She also surrounded Shen WuJie and asked him, "do you know all about it?"


    Shen WuJie nods.


    Yin Ping laughed and couldn''t close her mouth.


    Lu Kang went out at the right time. At this time, Shen WuJie''s ear rang out that voice again.


    "Do you understand?" He asked.


    "Wu Jie understood


    "Did you put it down?"


    "Put it down."


    As soon as the words fell, the surrounding scenery turned and they returned to the hunting ground. They sat on the grass with two horses standing obediently to one side.


    They look at each other deeply, and there is a feeling in the air.Shen WuJie bowed his head and wanted to kiss Yin Ping. Yin Ping looked to the back of Shen WuJie and suddenly said, "Uncle WuJie, look, there''s a white fox there!"


    She said, then took the bow and arrow, turned over the horse, all the way to catch up with the past.


    Shen WuJie secretly shakes his head and goes with her.


    *


    in Yunyou Island, Bai junzhuo woke up suddenly. He looked at Yin Xun, who seemed to be awakened by the same fear, and said to him, "I had a dream about Baoyu."


    "I also had a dream about Shen WuJie."


    "Fortunately, everything that is destined to happen will not change."


    Yin Xun nodded and took her into his arms: "it''s good that your choice, from the beginning to the end, has always been me."


    The end of Fan Wai Yi''s "let''s make memories a hangover.".

 Chapter 328

    Note: Chu Ling, Yin Xun''s mother and concubine. Yin Huaiqing, the father and emperor of Yin Xun. Write this time, in order to Fox essence and Wang Ye medicine don''t stop run through.


    1¡¢ Take off your pants and rob!


    The camel bells on the ancient road were ringing, and a caravan came from afar, quietly tearing up the loneliness of the desert in front of the egg yellow sunset.


    There was a luxurious carriage in the middle of the mule and horse brigade. The curtain was pressed tightly. The people sitting in the caravan did not lift the curtain. It seemed that they did not care about the scenery of the desert.


    "King, we have goods." Yan matchless finger pointed to the slope of the caravan, look very excited.


    "Bah --" Chu Ling lifted the veil on his face, vomited the tasteless tendons in the mouth, and then put down the veil. He lifted his foot and knocked the horse''s trident. The horse hissed, spread his hooves, and rushed to the team fiercely.


    The people behind her saw the action of Chu Ling, and they all followed.


    The carriage team at the bottom didn''t care much when they saw a woman in white coming on horseback. They still thought about what this seemingly weak girl was doing in the desert. Until the dust raised behind the woman blocked the sunset in front of her, all the people were alert. Those with weapons took out weapons, those without weapons hid behind the crowd.


    Chu Ling''s horse was five feet away from the front of the procession. His hands were around his chest and his thin lips were open. He uttered a cold voice that complemented the desolation of the desert. "He drove his horse from the desert to the fortress. Why is the border town so depressed that the sun and clouds are dim. "


    "Ah?" The people of the caravan looked at each other. What does this girl want? Why did you suddenly read a poem?


    "Well, stinking men, you''re so scared by my king''s talent!" Chu Ling''s mouth under the veil stirred up a smile and gave them a white look.


    As the dust fell, the caravan saw that the number of people in front of them was half less than them, and all of them were women, so they burst out laughing. The leader came forward and said, "the girls in the desert can''t find men to complain. Do you want to do something when they stop us on the way?"


    Chu Ling drove his horse closer to them, slowly pulled out the long knife from the scabbard behind him, and said, "although we are here to rob, it''s not impossible to say that we have to do one shot, but I want to see whether you are qualified or not."


    The people in the opposite side only saw her take out the knife, and before seeing her next move, they felt cold. Looking down, a row of old men''s trousers fell to the ground.


    "Hum, a bunch of embroidery needles." Chu Ling joked.


    They were stunned for a long time before they reacted. They quickly lifted up their pants. The leader was not angry, and continued to tease and say, "girl, you are good at martial arts. I don''t know if bed Kung Fu is so fierce. Why don''t you come down and have a try?"


    "Screw you, my king is not interested in Flammulina velutipes." Chu Ling "Shua" is another knife, the man''s mouth will be split to the root of the ear, the burning pain made him quickly embrace his face crying, thick blood through the fingertips dripping into the yellow sand.


    "Give it to me! Kill this Whore That person covers the mouth that leaks air, say of exasperation.


    The women behind Chu Ling had already been eager to try. Seeing that the other party was moving, they didn''t wait for Chu Ling''s order, they all split their swords to meet him.


    These female bandits are a pair of ten goods, so this only a hundred people, not enough for them to stretch their muscles and bones.


    As the dust rose higher and higher, the camels of the caravan were frightened and hissed.


    They finally realized that this group of female bandits were not so easy to deal with. They all left their goods, carried their trousers, turned over to the camels and drove them away.


    "King, chase?" Yan matchless asked.


    "What are you chasing? Take the goods back to the stronghold." Chu Ling took back his sword, reined his horse and turned around to catch a glimpse of the sedan chair which was lost in the middle of the goods.


    Is there no one sitting there? Why is there so much noise outside that there is still no reaction inside?


    Curious, she rode over and reached out to lift the curtain.


    He was stunned as if struck by lightning.


    2¡¢ Hey! Chu Ling and her men didn''t work in the desert at first, but they were so famous there that no one would risk passing through their territory. They had nothing to rob before they moved to the desert.


    So she is not the kind of little bandit who has never seen the world. She has seen more men than the pimps in brothels, but it is the first time that she has seen such a beautiful man.


    When she lifted the curtain of the car, she saw that he was tied up and stuffed in the carriage, his eyes were tightly closed, and his hair was disordered. In other words, the man looked like he could not see anything but miserable.


    But Chu Ling then sighed: "Niang, good handsome man!"


    So they brought back the man who had been left by the caravan with the goods.


    The man woke up after sleeping for a day and a night. When he opened his eyes, he saw a woman in white lying on his body and looking at him. His head was dazed and he thought he should be dead. He sighed and said, "fortunately, the night fork is not as ugly as the rumor says."Ah? yaksha? Chu Ling sat up from him and scratched her ears. Her nickname was white night fork. So this brother is praising her?


    Chu Ling pinched for a while and said in a soft voice, "I''m flattered."


    The man gradually regained his senses, and the tenderness in his abdomen reminded him that he might still be alive. After a closer look at the woman sitting on him and the surrounding environment, it seemed that he did not look like hell.


    He asked tentatively, "this Where is this? "


    "This is my cottage." Chu Ling said with a smile, "childe, from now on, you will be my husband in the village."


    Shanzhai, it sounds like a place where bandits live. My husband, it sounds like a bandit robbing her. ha-ha.


    Wait! The man found out what was wrong. He widened his eyes, which had just recovered and some water vapor, and asked, "are you a bandit?"


    Chu Ling nodded.


    "You, you, you You are a bandit, you are a bandit The man struggled to sit up, leading to the Chu spirit sitting on him could not change his posture and sit on him.


    Chu Ling faced him, picked up his chin and said with a smile, "Why are you so excited? Is it not that I am deeply impressed by the heroism of my king, and I want to go to bed now? "


    What are you doing?!


    The man was angry, frowned, and said, "not to mention that you are a girl who is a bandit. Do you know what I am?"


    "I don''t know." Chu Ling shook his head honestly, thinking that he claimed to be the king. Was he also a bandit?


    "I''m king Chen Cang of Li. You dare to hijack me!"


    "Oh, it''s his royal highness Chen Cang," Chu Ling''s fingertip ran across his cheek, "but it''s not the king who hijacked you. When the king rescued you, you were in a coma."


    The man who claimed to be the king of Chencang immediately lost his heart when he heard these words. He frowned and covered his chest. There was no blood between his lips. Chu Ling could barely hear what he was saying to himself in his trembling voice:


    "why Why hurt me... "


    His slender Phoenix eyes filled with water vapor of Mo Yu let Chu Ling can not help but want to reach out to wipe it off, white porcelain like skin every inch in clamour, let Chu Ling quickly to comfort him, straight nose under a Xi Xi lip let Chu Ling naturally want to his own lips also up.


    All in all, Chu Ling''s mind is now full of lust and evil thoughts.


    "Don''t cry, young master," Chu Ling pressed him on his chest and comforted him. "Tell me who bullied you. If it''s a man, I''ll cut his circle. If it''s a woman, I''ll sew her fork."


    The two regiments of softness let the young master gasp. They stretched out their feeble hands and pushed Tui Chu Ling. Without success, they fell into a coma again.


    Later, after waking up and eating a large bowl of noodles, the young man finally had the strength to cry and say all his things.


    It turns out that he is really Yin Huaiqing, the Chencang king of Li, a big country in the East. He has brilliant literary talent and excellent strategy. He is kind-hearted and has won the hearts of the people. He is known as a "benevolent gentleman".


    Not long ago, his father was critically ill, and his elder brother, who had always regarded him as a great trouble, took this opportunity to tie him up and send him out of the state of Li. Although he wanted to find a place to solve him on the road, he was saved by Chu Ling by a mistake.


    After listening to his crying, Chu Ling''s heart was broken, patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t be sad. You will be much happier in my Shanzhai than when you are a king!"


    Unexpectedly, hearing the word "Shanzhai", Yin Huaiqing glared angrily, dragged the quilt to the corner of the big bed, and then dared to point to Chu Lingdao, "if you go to see the official with me and surrender yourself, I think you can spare my life because you saved my life!"


    "What?" Chu Ling was stunned by his righteous words.


    "I hate people who commit crimes most!"


    The disgust and fear in his eyes were completely exposed to Chu Ling, and her heart suddenly tightened.


    ¡­¡­ If you don''t like it, why do you hate it?!


    3¡¢ Don''t you like a cultured bandit like me?


    The most beautiful moment in the desert must be dusk.


    Chu Ling sat on a sand dune, picking his feet while looking at the sunset in the distance.


    "King..." Yan matchless looking for a long time to see with the usual completely different melancholy temperament of Chu Ling.


    "Matchless, matchless, what kind of woman do men like?" Chu Ling put on his right shoe and took off his left shoe.


    Yan matchless mouth corner smoked to smoke, turn a face to gaze at the setting sun opposite, "although I don''t know what kind of woman men like, but I know that men certainly don''t like women who pick their feet."


    Hearing this, Chu Ling immediately put on his shoes and socks and said to himself, "what kind of woman does Xiao Yin like?" Don''t like me so valiant, do you like Jasper? Good at singing and dancing? Writing and writing? If I have to talk about writing and writing, I will not! Well, what do you like... "


    Yan Wushuang rolled her eyes in her heart and said that she could only recite a poem, which was the one she recited in order to show that she was different from ordinary bandits in every robbery."King You don''t really like that man, do you? "


    "Yes." Chu Ling sighed. Before, she thought she was just looking at him. She lost it after two days of captivity. But when he said that she hated her, her heart really hurt.


    Until now, thinking of the scene at that time, my heart is still throbbing.

 Chapter 329

    Until now, thinking of the scene at that time, the heart is still pumping pain, a bit.


    It was a feeling she had never felt before, so she felt that she should have fallen in love with him.


    "But king, men are all dog poop, and the king''s family is just like a dog pulling out after eating his own poop -"


    "Hello Chu Ling interrupted Yan matchless words, "please don''t talk so vulgar, OK? Let''s be bandits with culture and quality, OK


    "Ah? But the king... " This is clearly what you said!


    "Well, King Ben has decided to let him fall in love with me! No matter what the method is Chu Ling excited up, patted stunned Yan matchless, then turned back to the cottage.


    Yin Huaiqing walked up and down the room for a long time. Feeling that the people watching him leave, she dared to open the door quietly. After a long time, she sneaked up to a wall that seemed a little shorter than other places and planned to escape over the wall.


    He reached the top of the wall with both hands, and his feet fluttered for a while, but he could not turn it out. His tired face was blue and white.


    "Young master Oh, no, Lord, what are you doing


    The voice from behind made Yin Huaiqing''s whole body coagulate, and her legs immediately softened It''s the bandit leader!


    He slowly turned around, and saw Chu Ling take off her white dress, dressed in flowery branches over there, but also from time to time cast spring water Yingying eyes.


    Yin Huaiqing''s eyes were red and he said, "I don''t want to climb the wall to escape..."


    Chu Ling suddenly realized, and said, "the original Lord climbing the wall is not to escape, but to go out to find me?"


    "No, no, no I just want to see the sunset on the wall... "


    "Well." Chu Ling thought that she was so charming that one of them moved to Yin Huaiqing''s side. She put her arms around his waist and jumped up. They fell steadily on the wall.


    "Ah -" Yin Huaiqing was seriously frightened, closed his eyes and held Chu Ling tightly.


    Chu Ling sticks to Yin Huaiqing, smelling the light incense on him, and feels that his heart is going to melt.


    Now he''s holding her. If you don''t do anything, I''m sorry for the initiative.


    Chu Ling tightly encircles Yin Huaiqing. His hands are unkindly rubbing on his back. Although the prince looks bony, he feels good.


    If Yin Huaiqing couldn''t see such an obvious evil intention, he would be a fool. He let go of his hand and wanted to stay away from Chu Lingyuan. As soon as he retreated a little, he faltered and almost fell.


    He had no choice but to continue to hold Chu Ling and keep still. He asked cautiously, "Ben Wang Do you want to go down... "


    "Lord," Chu Ling naturally put his head on Yin Huaiqing''s shoulder, which was a little higher than her, and replied in a soft voice, "such a beautiful scenery, of course, should be watched with the beloved, so stay with me for a while."


    Yin Huaiqing suddenly frowned, and the fire of justice in his heart lit up. He said, "I hate you bad people who burn, kill and abuse you most! How can I like you! "


    After that, he let go of Chu Ling and jumped down like death.


    Chu Ling had no time to grieve for what he had just said. His first reaction was to hold him, but he fell with him. At the moment of landing, Chu Ling didn''t even think about turning over to block Yin Huaiqing.


    "Bang -"


    for the first time, Chu Ling felt that the sound of bone fracture was crisp and delicious.


    4¡¢ Love bandits is good for physical and mental health


    Chu Ling never thought that breaking an arm for him would move him, but in fact he was not touched.


    He just looked pitifully at Chu Ling who had a hand hanging over there, as if he had broken one.


    After a long time, he said, "girl, how can you let me go?"


    Yan matchless dressed for Chu Ling couldn''t see it anymore. He took out his waist knife and chopped at Yin Huaiqing. He roared, "you go to die! A heartless smelly man


    "Matchless..." Chu Ling held Yan matchless and motioned for her not to come around. Then she turned her head and asked Yin Huaiqing, "where are you going?"


    "Of course it''s the state of Li!"


    "But your brother is going to kill you. Are you afraid that he will continue to persecute you when you go back?"


    "So I will tell my father about it!"


    Chu Ling period looked at him, silent for a long time, sighed, "it''s not safe for you to go back alone."


    "Even if you die in the hands of the emperor, it''s much better than being with a mob!" Yin Huaiqing''s eyes became colder than before, and looked at Chu Ling with hatred.


    Chu Ling felt his heart was torn apart Why do you hate her so much? She is just an ordinary bandit. Think about it carefully, she has never done anything bad except robbing money.


    She felt her nose sour. She sucked and her eyes were red. She felt that it was not good for a woman like herself to cry in front of others. She immediately turned around and pretended that nothing had happened.Yin Huaiqing felt guilty when she saw her like this. Even if she''s a bandit, she''s a woman. It''s against Confucius and Mencius to bully women.


    So Yin Huaiqing began to say something to comfort her. Before making a sound, Chu Ling turned his head and said seriously, "Lord, it''s not safe for you to go back alone. I''ll take you back."


    "Ah?" Yin Huaiqing and Yan Wushuang show an incredible expression at the same time.


    "No, my Lord! What shall we do when you are gone! " Yan Wushuang quickly roared.


    "I have made up my mind. I don''t need to say more." Her tone was calm, but there was a strong determination.


    The most decisive decision Chu Ling made in his life.


    Even if the road ahead is long, even if there is no future.


    Even if he would never fall in love with her.


    But at least You can expect him not to hate her so much.


    5¡¢ Dare to bully my Lord and kill you!


    As soon as he arrived at the capital of Li state, Yin Huaiqing''s eldest brother, King Yin huaizhou of South Shanxi, sent someone to stop him outside the palace, and bowed his hand and said, "when his highness Chen Cang comes back from his visit, our Lord asks him to go to Jinnan palace to meet his highness


    After that, some of the king''s men rushed up to take Yin Huaiqing down.


    Chu Ling immediately drew out his sword, his eyes were sharp, and he said in a cold voice, "within five steps of the king''s body, I want your dog''s life!"


    The cold air around her made those people freeze for a while, but after reaction, they felt that this was just a weak woman, so they didn''t care about her, and drove Yin Huaiqing to the carriage that had been prepared.


    Chu Ling sneered and took up his knife. The two men who touched Yin Huaiqing lost their arms.


    "Ah --" the two men rolled on the ground in pain. The others were alert and immediately took out their weapons to surround Chu Ling and Yin Huaiqing.


    Yin Huaiqing looked at the bloody knife in Chu Ling''s hand with some disgust. She frowned and said to her, "in the state of Li, don''t light the knife easily. It''s a barbarian thing to hurt people!"


    Chu Ling did not expect that Yin Huaiqing would say such words. He put away his sword and bowed his head. He replied obediently, "Oh, I know."


    "And you, since you are the emperor''s brother who wants to receive wind from the king, I naturally have no reason not to go. It''s not necessary to use a knife or a gun, which is against the way of Confucius and Mencius."


    Yin Huaiqing said, lifting himself into the carriage. Chu Ling Leng Leng, also followed in.


    Although this trip was dangerous, Yin Huaiqing thought about everything carefully just now.


    First, his father is not dead, his brother will not kill him now, otherwise he will not be sent abroad before. Second Jinnan palace, there''s another man.


    The man was the love of his life, the princess of Jinnan who had no relationship with him, and his sister-in-law.


    The king of southern Shanxi really set up a banquet. He took the banquet and raised his glass to Yin Huaiqing and said, "my second brother, I''ve seen the world for a few days this time."


    He smiles warmly. It seems that Yin Huaiqing wants to go out and have nothing to do with him.


    "Lao huangxiong is worried about this experience, which will be unforgettable forever." Yin Huaiqing also raised his glass. Just as he was about to put it into his mouth, Chu Ling, who had been standing behind him honestly, grabbed the cup, put it under his nose and smelled it. Then he snorted coldly and threw it on the king''s face.


    Sudden changes, ambush in the dark bodyguards one after another, the atmosphere suddenly dropped to zero.


    The king of southern Shanxi calmly wiped the wine on his face, waved to the guards to retreat first, and said to Yin Huaiqing, "brother Huang, are you dissatisfied with me? Why do you connive your subordinates to treat you like this


    Yin Huaiqing could not hide her confusion in her eyes and regret in her heart. She should not have brought a bandit back!


    Chu Ling sneered, picked up the pot of wine on Yin Huaiqing''s table and said, "what''s in this wine, you know it in your heart!"


    Yin huaizhou''s smile froze on his face. Naturally, he knew that he couldn''t kill Yin Huaiqing so obviously, so he poisoned Yin Huaiqing in the wine. After two days, Yin Huaiqing''s intestines would be broken.


    The medicine was colorless and tasteless, so he didn''t expect that someone would know that he had prescribed it.


    "Ha ha..." Yin huaizhou laughed, "this wine is just adding some tonic which is beneficial to Emperor''s brother''s health, which makes him suspect. Well, if we don''t drink the wine, how about letting the princess come out and have a dance


    Hearing the word "Princess", Yin Huaiqing''s face turned green immediately, and her eyes were more flustered than just now.


    Yin huaizhou clapped his hands, and a line of dancers came out from the hall with a girl in pink who was obviously forced to smile. They waved their sleeves and danced with the same sad look.


    Chu Ling didn''t know what was going on, but at least now Yin Huaiqing was not in danger. She stealthily turned her face to look at Yin Huaiqing, but saw his eyes directly on the woman in pink in the middle, with the seriousness that made Chu Ling fascinated. She seemed to be afraid of missing any of her actions.


    This look Why can you make yourself so sad, sad even breathing is not smooth up.From time to time, the woman in pink''s eyes collided with Yin Huaiqing''s, and then immediately moved away at the next moment, sometimes with a faint smile. I don''t know whether she was facing Yin Huaiqing or Yin huaizhou.


    "Pa -" while everyone was watching the beautiful dance in front of him, Yin huaizhou pressed the cup heavily on the table, and the sound made the woman''s feet soften and she fell to the ground.

 Chapter 330

    "Pa --" just as everyone was paying attention to the beautiful dance in front of them, Yin huaizhou pressed the cup heavily on the table. The sound made the woman in pink soften her feet and sit on the ground.


    "Lan..." Seeing her fall, Yin Huaiqing immediately stood up and wanted to help her. After taking a step, she felt that it was not right. She had to sit down and hide her heartache.


    "It seems that Princess Ai is not looking well today," Yin huaizhou came down and lifted her up, surrounded her waist, and pinched her under her long hair. "Brother Huang, I''m afraid I''ll take the imperial concubine down to have a rest first."


    The princess of Jinnan held back the sharp pain in her waist, tightly pursed her mouth and gave Yin Huaiqing a sad smile.


    Yin Huaiqing clenches her fist, but can only watch Yin huaizhou take her down.


    Chu Ling, who had been watching, also clenched his fist tightly and looked at Yin Huaiqing''s eyes, just like Yin Huaiqing''s eyes at the princess of Jinnan.


    6¡¢ Come on, ravage me!


    Chu Ling was not stupid. Naturally, he saw what kind of emotion there was between Yin Huaiqing and the princess of Jinnan. After returning to Chencang palace, he asked him, "do you love her so much?"


    Yin Huaiqing wry smile, "unexpectedly even you all see out, the emperor elder brother does not know."


    "He''s threatening you with that princess so that you can''t tell your father the truth!"


    "I know."


    "So For her sake, you intend to conceal this matter, and you intend to abandon your own safety? "


    "Only hope that the emperor brother can read in LAN LAN and his husband and wife a love, don''t be too difficult LAN LAN."


    Lan Lan Chu Ling saw Yin Huaiqing''s love and heartache when she said the name, which made her feel the same.


    She laughed bitterly, shook her head, went out for a turn, moved a jar of wine, took two big bowls back, put it on the table, and said, "if you are sad, I''ll drink with you!"


    Yin Huaiqing looked at the two bowls and hesitated, "my king never drinks with a white jade cup."


    "You''re going to fall in love with the bowl." Chu Ling couldn''t help but pour him a bowl of wine, and then poured himself a cup, "come on, drink it!"


    Yin Huaiqing stared at the big bowl for a long time and said with a relieved smile, "OK, I''ll be presumptuous today."


    At the end of his speech, he lifted the bowl and cleaned it.


    After a cup of wine, Yin Huaiqing felt dizzy, holding Chu Ling and shouting, "Lan Lan LAN LAN, I hate... "


    Chu Ling patted him on the back and wanted to comfort him, but he didn''t know what to say, so he had to keep this action.


    "Lan Lan, if you don''t marry your brother, I can take you back to the countryside and roam around the world with you. I don''t care what kind of nonsense the throne is! Lan Lan Lan Lan... "


    "I also want to roam the world with you, and you return to seclusion pastoral, but I am not Lan Lan, I am Chu Ling." Her voice was a little bleak, but the corner of her mouth was a soft smile. "You are the first person I love, the only one I love. But you didn''t even ask my name. "


    "Lan Lan..." Yin Huaiqing didn''t seem to hear Chu Ling''s words at all. She called her beloved''s name affectionately.


    Chu Ling and Yin Huaiqing separated a little distance, holding his handsome face, fingertips rubbed his eyebrows, looking at the misty water color in his eyes, his eyes also spent, close to kiss his lips, the tip of the tongue pries open the teeth, the soul hanging another person''s name, and entangled with him tightly.


    At the end of the kiss, Chu Ling let go of Yin Huaiqing and knelt down on his leg. He raised Yin Huaiqing''s chin and said, "my king has a crush on you. If you want to serve me, would you like to!"


    Yin Huaiqing looked at her in confusion. She didn''t know who was in front of her, and naturally didn''t know what she was talking about.


    "Ha ha If you don''t speak, you will be taken as your acquiescence. " Chu Ling lowered his head and kissed him again. He took out a hand and took off his clothes.


    "Lan Lan..." Yin Huaiqing had some clarity in her eyes, but she still didn''t know who the person in front of her was. However, in accordance with her body''s desire to be summoned, she held Chu Ling''s hand and changed her hand to help her get rid of it.


    Until the two people "sincere opposition", Yin Huaiqing turned passive into active, pressed Chu Ling on the bed, still shouting "Lan Lan" in his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Yin Huaiqing felt some pain in her head. She opened her eyes and the position around her was empty. He reached out and touched it. It was warm there, which proved that she didn''t walk long.


    He stuffs his head into the quilt and takes out his head when he feels that he has no breath. He thinks about some things in disorder and finally intends to get up.


    Lifting the quilt, he saw the shocking blood on the sheet. Yin Huaiqing was in a cold sweat and quickly covered the quilt, as if to tell herself that nothing had happened.


    Calm for a moment, he opened his mouth, wanted to call her name, but did not know whether to call "she" or "she".


    He grinned bitterly and shook his head. Why did the woman he met hurt him or be hurt by him.


    7¡¢ When people are extremely cheap, the princess of Jinnan is the princess of Jinnan.


    with her aching waist, Chu Ling jumps up and down on the roof of Jinnan palace until she finds the courtyard where the princess of Jinnan should live.She felt that the princess of Jinnan was also in love with Yin Huaiqing, so she planned last night to save the princess and let her stay with Yin Huaiqing.


    As for the king of South Shanxi, if he doesn''t want to let go, she''ll cut him to death. Anyway, Chu Ling is left alone, leaving nothing to worry about.


    She was about to push the door in, but she heard the voice of King Jinnan coming from the room. With a trace of doting, she said, "I''ve wronged you these days."


    "Lord..." A sweet to greasy voice floated out and said softly, "Lord, don''t say that. Sharing worries for the Lord is what concubines should do."


    "Ha ha, LAN LAN is smart and beautiful. Don''t mention the king''s stupid brother. It''s hard for all men in the world to escape from LAN LAN''s gentle hometown."


    LAN LAN?! Chu Ling frowned. Didn''t the king of South Shanxi not love her? Why do you call her that?


    "Wang Ye ~"


    "what should I do next..." The king of Southern Jin seemed to have thought for a long time and said, "Lan Lan, this is not enough. Before killing Yin Huaiqing, we must get the tiger Rune in his hand."


    "Well, I''ll give it to my wife. That fool. He won''t say no if she wants his life."


    The more Chu Ling listened, the more angry he became It''s said that the royal family all said Wolf, now it seems really good.


    She opened the door angrily, pointed to the princess with a knife, and said coldly, "bitch, in vain Huaiqing loves you so much that you conspire with others to harm him!"


    "Ah --" the princess was so scared that she hid behind the king of Jinnan. The king of Jinnan took out his sword and called out:


    "come on! There are assassins


    Under the orders, the guards poured into the room from all directions and surrounded Chu Ling in the middle.


    "I''m not afraid to go out with you before you die," she said


    Chu Ling leaped up and fell in front of the princess. She took her skirt and put the knife on her neck. She was about to chop it down. However, she heard a familiar voice at the door and cried, "Chu Ling, you can let her go!"


    Chu Ling''s hand shaking with the knife, the sharp eyed bodyguard immediately rescued the princess and raised his sword to point at Chu Ling, which made her change from active to passive.


    She turned sadly and saw Yin Huaiqing standing there with the light on her back. Her eyes were full of worry.


    It was the first time he called her name, but it was under such circumstances.


    But for a woman who wants to hurt him.


    Chu Ling heart a sour, he should also feel that he is unreasonable bandits, but also hate her.


    She put down her knife obediently and walked to Yin Huaiqing. Yin huaizhou''s men thought that she was going to hurt the princess again, so he stabbed her with a sword, and the edge of the sword went into her chest. Chu Ling felt a little cold.


    "No --" Yan Huaiqing roared, rushed to catch her faltering body, the red blood wet her white skirt, a thousand words choked in his voice, and could not say a word.


    "I I put down the knife, don''t Don''t hate me... " Chu Ling''s voice was panting. He stretched out his hand to cover his bleeding wound.


    "I won''t hate you I''ve never hated you... "


    "Great..." Chu Ling showed a happy smile at the corner of his mouth, but he suddenly thought of something and pushed Yin Huaiqing, "go! They, they It''s all about you! "


    "I know, I know everything..."


    "Let''s go I can''t protect you anymore... " Chu Ling felt the heart empty, the smell of fishy salty gushed in, and her mind began to blur.


    "Come on! Somebody help her Yin Huaiqing''s anxious voice came into his ears, and Chu Ling laughed in a low voice.


    Is it an illusion.


    You care about my illusion.


    Then, let me live forever in this illusion.


    8¡¢ You''re going to be naked and come to bed!


    Chu Ling felt that her consciousness had drifted away from her body. She could clearly hear the people around her keep talking and feel the heat from her palm, but her eyelids seemed to be heavy, so she couldn''t earn any money.


    "Lord, we have tried our best. Whether the girl can wake up depends on her own fate."


    Yeah? Are they talking about her?


    "I know, you go down."


    The sound Is it Huaiqing? But why is it so hoarse?


    Chu Ling listened to a series of light and quiet footsteps, and gradually disappeared in her ears. After that, the temperature in her hands suddenly pulled away, but at the next moment she climbed up to her shoulders. Yin Huaiqing''s roar came from her ear: "Chu Ling, aren''t you a bandit? You can''t break your arm now


    Just roaring is not enough. Yin Huaiqing shakes Chu Ling''s weak body with all his strength.


    Stop shaking. It hurts! Chu Ling thought in her heart. She wanted to tell Yin Huaiqing, but she couldn''t say anything.


    "Lingling I always wanted to call you that, you know? Even if you are a bandit, even if you can only recite a poem in your life, even if you pick your feet and dig your nose... "Yin Huaiqing wanted to confess affectionately, and choked herself. Urgent Chu Ling roars in the heart, even if so, how again! What do you want to say? Finish it!


    "Even if you do I will help you correct it too


    Chu Ling thought that he wanted to say "even so, I love you very much", but he didn''t expect that it would be like this! Qi chest pain, where the accumulation of blood clots scattered, rushed up the throat and vomited out.


    Seeing that she vomited blood, Yin Huaiqing immediately hugged her. "Lingling, don''t scare me. Why do you vomit blood? Swallow the blood quickly."


    His head pressed on Chu Ling''s wound, and Chu Ling vomited a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Her wound hurt to death, but can only roar in the heart: Lord, Lord, you can let me lie quietly no, you can not so deliberately kill me.


    "Lingling Actually that night, I was not drunk, I know it was you I didn''t treat you as her... "


    Ah, ah! is that true? Chu Ling was so happy that she didn''t know what to think. She felt that she should blush to express her nostalgia for that night, but she knew that she could not blush even when she was awake.


    Fortunately, you can play dead now.


    "Lingling, at that time, I told you not to hurt the princess of Jinnan because I was afraid that you would be involved in these messy things..."


    Ah ah! Really? You don''t want me to hurt that bitch just because you care about me?!


    I''m so happy. It''s worth dying!


    "Lingling, when you went to look for her, I also took people to look for you. I heard the king of southern Shanxi and her words outside, and I knew all the truth..."


    Ah, ah! Now that he knew that bitch was going to harm him, he would guard against her! So even if you lie down, you don''t have to worry about not protecting him!


    "Lingling, in fact, when you broke an arm for me, I had already begun to be attracted to you..."


    Ah ah! Chu Ling is happy and doesn''t know what to think.


    "Lingling, I gave the tiger amulet to my brother. I told the two bitches that I was not interested in their country. I want to leave here with you, so please open your eyes and don''t die..."


    Death? She just don''t want to die. It''s not easy for her to endure until the people she likes also like herself. How can she die like this!


    But Lord, please stay away from me and let me catch my breath, OK


    "Lingling Will you take me back to your stronghold... "


    "Cough --" Chu Ling chest pain, spit out the last congestion, suddenly feel more clear, all relaxed, she tried to slowly open her eyes.


    "Wang Wang Ye... " Her soft voice sounds like the sounds of nature to Yin Huaiqing. He looks at Chu Ling, whose eyes are half open and half closed, and tears gush out.


    "Lingling You finally Finally wake up... " Yin Huaiqing hugs Chu Ling tightly for fear of letting go and losing again.


    "Cough Huaiqing... "


    "Well, I am."


    "Huaiqing You press my chest... " Chu Ling raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "is my chest very soft?"


    Yin Huaiqing''s face turned red, her eyes wandered, and she did not dare to face Chu Ling.


    Chu Ling was in a good mood. Although he didn''t have much strength, he still sat on his knees and stretched out his hand to lift Yin Huaiqing''s chin. He said in a ruffian voice, "come on, I''ll sleep with you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s against the way of Confucius and Mencius to have sex in the daytime Yin Huaiqing took Chu Ling''s hand and said, "besides, you just woke up..."


    "It''s OK. My king is strong and strong."


    "Lingling If you talk like this again, I will I just... "


    "That''s it


    "Just..."


    It''s going to be out of control!


    Fan Wai 2: the king is really powerful.

 Chapter 331

    In the spring of the second year of Emperor Xian of the state of Li, Lord Fu, who was a powerful official, sent his sister Fu Yinling to Yin Huaiqing. On that day, the wedding procession sent by the palace stood for more than ten li, and the streets and alleys of Xuchang were covered with a thick layer of gold foil. With the snowflakes just falling, the whole Xuchang is a splendid, rich and beautiful charm.


    And Fu Yinling also knew that she came to be the queen when she entered the palace.


    The one night stand in the golden palace is perfect. The next morning, as soon as the eastern sky showed a little red and mottled, the emperor dressed and left, and the maids got busy early.


    When Fu Yinling woke up, she touched her side. The quilt was already cold. When she sat up, her maid came in and put on her clothes, and she picked a fire from the charcoal basin below.


    "And your majesty?" She asked the maid.


    "Go back to empress Fu. Your majesty has gone to court." The maid answered.


    "Fu Fei?" Fu Yinling frowned and read the two words.


    "Yes, empress Fu has just entered the palace. There are some old people in the palace. They haven''t been seated as concubines for many years. You are really blessed." The palace maid flattered to smile, please her way.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Yinling got angry. She slapped the maid in the face and scolded her: "you are so bold, you should compare me with those people!"


    In the future, the maidservant''s position will be different from the maidservant''s


    Fu Yinling was so comfortable that she let the maid go and waved her hand.


    Fu Yinling stayed in the palace all day and met with most of the concubines. In the evening, she made an inventory. Only princess Chu of Jiaofang hall didn''t come.


    She called Qiuhe, a maid close to her, and asked her, "is that Princess Chu sick?"


    Qiu He shook his head: "No


    "Then why didn''t she come and have a talk with tomomiya?" Fu Yinling frowned and said.


    "It is said that the concubine of Chu was born by a mountain bandit. She behaves perversely and doesn''t know etiquette. But her majesty deceives her and dotes on her. Before the mother came, she was almost every night, no one could match her honor. It''s just that I haven''t been pregnant with children, otherwise... "


    Qiuhe stopped talking in time, and Fu Yinling frowned into a knot in a knot, and soon stretched out. Of course, she can''t be queen, because the position of Queen is hers.


    Especially now that they are newly married, Emperor Xian has to stay for at least three days. She waited for the emperor to come.


    Until dark, the Emperor didn''t appear, but when his father-in-law came to her, he said to her, "Madam Fu, your majesty will stay in the Jiaofang Hall tonight. If you don''t come, your majesty will ask you to have a rest earlier."


    "What?" Fu Yinling clapped his case and said, "how can your majesty do this? You must be deceiving me. I''ll go and have a look myself! "


    The father-in-law even said: "Fu Fei Niang, don''t be angry. How dare you cheat your mother? I have to hurry back to serve your majesty. I''ll leave first. "


    The father-in-law finished saying, fled also like to leave.


    "Princess Chu! I''m going to see how beautiful the concubine of Chu is, and how she can make her majesty so infatuated As she said this, she ran outside. Qiuhe hurriedly followed her and called her, "Niang Niang, Niang, you can''t do this..."


    "Not so?" Fu Yinling stopped to look at her. "Do you want to do something in this palace?"


    Qiuhe knelt down and said: "Niang Niang, I don''t mean that. I mean this is the imperial palace. Empress Chu and you are concubines of the same rank. If you ask her in such a fierce way, your majesty will be more sympathetic to empress Chu."


    Fu Yinling calmed down and thought about it carefully. It seemed reasonable.


    "If only that concubine could die!" She gave a sharp scold.


    "Niang Niang," Qiu He looked around anxiously and said to her, "Niang Niang, don''t talk about it. It''s not like Fu Fu''s house. There are ears and eyes everywhere. In case this word gets into the ears of Princess Chu, Princess Chu will hate you. If it reaches your Majesty''s ears, your majesty will not have a good impression on you. "


    "But I''m bored in my heart!"


    "Niang Niang doesn''t have to be bored," Qiu he said to her ear, "Niang Niang, if Princess Chu doesn''t come to see you, you can go to see her."


    Fu Yinling turned her eyes and said, "you''re right. This is not a place to talk. Let''s go back."


    With that, he turned back to his bedroom.


    This night, Fu Yinling went to Jiaofang hall with Qiuhe as soon as the next morning. Before she went in, she saw from a distance that Princess Chu, dressed in red, was coming with a dog the size of a wolf.


    Fu Yinling felt a little angry when she saw the dog. She thought about the purpose of her coming day. She bravely went up to meet her. She put a smile in front of her and said to her, "sister Chu, sister Chu is so beautiful. No wonder your majesty loves you so much."


    She looked at the imperial concubine of Chu carefully, and saw that her face was open and clear. She was more heroic than all the women in the palace. No wonder Emperor Xian liked her so much.Chu Ling looked at her curiously and asked her, "are you?"


    "I just entered the palace yesterday."


    "Oh, you are the princess Fu?" Chu Ling said, looking around her, and also slightly bent his knees to return a courtesy, way: "polite."


    Fu Yinling narrowed her eyes and said that Princess Chu didn''t know etiquette. Now it seems that she doesn''t understand etiquette.


    But she didn''t just come to praise Chuling today. After the exchange of greetings, she went straight to the theme and said, "in such a short period of time, I heard a lot of rumors about the sister of Chu Fei. We all say that the elder sister of the concubine Chu is arrogant and arrogant because she is spoiled. I don''t know if there is such a thing? "


    Chu Ling''s propriety just now is also what the Emperor Xian told her to keep a good relationship with Fu Yinling and don''t provoke her. But now that Fu Yinling has said such things, how can Chu Ling continue to endure? She snorted coldly and said, "sister Chu? Who is your sister? Don''t yell. And if you say that people talk about me behind my back, I guess only you are dissatisfied with me. "


    Fuyinling pass, she did not expect that the women in the palace would be so straightforward to expose other people''s means, she thought she would be soft language against each other, secretly mocking.


    However, Fu Yinling was not a vegetarian either. Seeing Chu Ling coming straight to the point, he said coldly, "I''m calling you elder sister. I respect you for entering the palace before me. You really put on airs. You have to make it clear that I am a member of the Fu family, but you are the daughter of a merchant. How can you compare with me


    Chu Ling cold voice a smile: "why should I compare with you?"


    "Yes, you can''t compare with me. I''m telling you this just to let you know that it''s definitely me who gets in the back seat last. "


    Chu Ling laughs indifferently: "I just want to have Huai Qing''s love. It''s a big mistake for you to argue with me about these things, because I don''t care at all."


    Chu Ling finished and turned away. Fu Yinling looked at her back and said in a loud voice: "whether it is the love of your majesty or the position of the queen, it is all mine!"


    Chu Ling ignored her.


    Fu Yinling has always been spoiled in the Fu family. Now seeing that Chu Ling turns a blind eye to her, she rushes up angrily and pushes her hard. According to Chu Ling''s skill, she naturally avoids. But in the transfer, her jade bracelet accidentally hit the stone railing, broken into two and fell into the pond.


    Chu Ling turned his head and glared furiously at Fu Yinling, then turned over and jumped down. At the same time, the bodyguard who watched them from afar rushed to the golden hall and told Yin Huaiqing about it.


    Fu Yinling didn''t expect that she would jump down. Even if she was strong, she would be frozen. But in a moment, she was happy again. Look around, Chu Ling didn''t even bring a maid. In addition to the two of them, only their own maid. If she died, no one knew it had anything to do with her.


    Besides, it had nothing to do with her. It was Chu Ling who jumped down.


    She was secretly calculating, and a bright yellow battle team came from a distance. It was the Xian emperor who led the way.


    Yin Huaiqing quickly ordered people to go down and rescue Chu Ling. He held Chu Ling''s wet body and asked, "ling''er, are you ok? How could it fall into the water? "


    Fu Yinling is completely stunned. Unexpectedly, Yin Huaiqing will come back from the golden palace at this time. What''s more, Emperor Xian asked, and Chu Ling would insist that she pushed her down


    Chu Ling shook his head and said to Emperor Xian, "the bracelet you sent me has fallen into the water. I''ll go down and look for it. I''ll be fine. "


    Yin Huaiqing wiped the water on her face for her, and said with heartache, "it''s just a bracelet. You don''t need to go down and look for it yourself. What if you freeze? "


    Chu Ling laughed: "I''m ok, I''m in good health!"


    Fu Yinling is confused. According to the normal practice, Chu Ling should not hide in the arms of the Xian emperor with a delicate face, shivering, making a feeble and helpless appearance, and then sue her?


    When Emperor Xian saw that Chu Ling didn''t want to say anything, he picked up Chu Ling and turned to hand it back to the house. Chu Ling said, "Huaiqing, you put me down. I can walk by myself, and I haven''t found the bracelet yet. Let me look for it again."


    Yin Huaiqing ordered her as like as two peas, and said, "fool, I said," don''t worry about that bracelet. I''ll send you another one. "


    "Well Then you can let me down. Don''t do this. I''m so heavy... "


    Yin Huaiqing chuckles and doesn''t speak, but she doesn''t let her down.


    Fu Yinling watched the two leave. During this period, Emperor Xian didn''t look at her, and Chu Ling didn''t mention her once. They only saw each other.


    She married to the palace and became his concubine, but his heart was not in him at all.


    Fu Yinling suddenly felt his heart hurt.


    "Madam, let''s go back, too." Qiu he reminds the way carefully.


    Fu Yinling did not reply.


    Qiu he was frightened and said: "what''s the matter with you, madam? Don''t scare me... "


    Fu Yinling suddenly came back to her senses and said with a sneer, "I understand. Your majesty likes such a woman."

 Chapter 332

    "I see. Your majesty likes such a woman." Fu Yinling said to herself.


    Autumn he does not understand, try to ask a way: "Niang Niang is saying what?"


    Fu Yinling didn''t answer her. With a smile on her lips, she walked towards the direction where Emperor Xian and Chu Ling left.


    "Niang Niang, Niang, it''s not the defense line to go back to the bedroom!" Qiuhe quickly followed her.


    Fu Yinling took two steps, suddenly stopped, turned back to Qiuhe and said, "Chu Ling, a free and easy-going person, won''t take a servant girl around, so we can''t either. If you don''t have to, I won''t go back with you. "


    Qiuhe, however, was chosen by Fu himself. He knew that Fu Yinling was arrogant. If Qiuhe didn''t take charge of her, he might have something important to do. So now, Qiuhe would not agree with her, and said to her: "Niang Niang, the Marquis has told me that I am a slave..."


    Fu Yinling glared at her and said, "since you have entered the palace, you are a member of this palace. Do you want to obey the orders of my brother in this palace? In that case, you can go back. "


    "This..."


    Fu Yinling doesn''t pay attention to her any more and turns to move on.


    She was late. Emperor Xian stepped into the Jiaofang hall. Someone stopped her outside the hall. She said angrily, "you are a slave. You dare to stop this palace!"


    The palace people did not dare to speak or let her in. She continued to make a fuss and clenched her fists angrily. Her bones were clean, and the palace people did not dare to escape.


    After a while, Emperor Xian came out of the inner hall, with a face full of anger, and said to her in a cold voice: "what are you doing nonsense?"


    When Fu Yinling saw Xian Di come out alone, she put on a look of grievance, thought about it for a moment, and then changed her expression. She said to the emperor, "Your Majesty, I just came to tell you that Princess Chu fell into the water just now. It was not the concubine who fell into the water just now. She jumped down by herself."


    You don''t think so much about it


    "Yes, the Chu imperial concubine did not say, but I know your majesty will still suspect my concubine."


    "Doubting you?" Emperor Xian said: "Fu Fei, what are you marrying into the palace for? Your brother, me and yourself are all clear. I can give you everything you want, but if you dare to aim at ling''er again, I''m not afraid to break the line with your Fu family! "


    After saying this, Emperor Xian waved his hand and ordered him to go back


    Fu Yinling gasped for a moment. He actually said that he wanted to tear his face with the Fu family. Didn''t he know where the Fu family was in the state of Li? To break with the Fu family is to gamble with the common people in the world. Fu Yinling pushed aside to take away her servants, took off her embroidered shoes and smashed them to Emperor Xian. Unexpectedly, Emperor Xian turned around at this time, and the embroidered shoes just hit his face.


    The emperor suddenly fell back, suddenly unconscious.


    Fu Yinling stood there, looking at the palace people moving the Emperor Xian into Chu Ling''s bedroom. She didn''t know how she came back to her bedroom. She just thought that she was in trouble.


    Before that, Li state was all emperors on horseback, only Yin Huaiqing was the emperor of Wen who had no strength to bind a chicken. But Fu Yinling didn''t expect that this man was so delicate that he could be knocked unconscious by his shoes.


    She was worried and hid in her bedroom. She didn''t hear the news of Emperor Xian waking up until the evening. So mingqiuhe cooked chicken soup and carried it.


    As soon as she arrived, she hesitated again. So she went back, half way, and felt that it shouldn''t be like this, so she hardened her head to go, but retreated when she was approaching.


    So back and forth several times, the hands of the chicken soup are cold, or did not see the emperor.


    She didn''t want to go back to the palace, so she waited outside the palace. The spring night is cold to the bone, but not as cold as her heart.


    She waited all night, holding the bowl of chicken soup in her arms. I don''t know when the chicken soup is cold or when I fall asleep. When she opened her eyes again, she saw Emperor Xian come out of his bedroom and took a look at her side.


    Fu Yinling wanted to meet her, but she found that her body was soft and suddenly fell to the ground. She didn''t forget to protect the bowl of cold chicken soup when she fell to the ground.


    Emperor Xian walked past her indifferently. Fu Yinling said in a hoarse voice, "Your Majesty, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to..."


    The emperor did not stop.


    "Your Majesty, I''ve cooked some soup for you, and I''ve been waiting for you all night. How much would you like to drink?"


    Emperor Xian could not bear to hear what she said. He turned and took the chicken soup and handed it to the eunuch beside him. He said, "the soup is cold. I''ll take it back and heat it before I drink it."


    Fu Yinling nodded desperately and said, "Your Majesty is willing to forgive me."


    The emperor nodded and said, "you can go back and have a rest. I don''t have a big problem."


    Fu Yinling nodded and rose slowly from the ground. As soon as he was about to salute the Emperor Xian, he felt that his feet were soft and his eyes were dark, and he fell to the ground.She didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. She only felt that her whole body was dizzy and floating. When she woke up, the whole body was as if she had taken off a layer of water, and her whole body was sore when she moved.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Qiuhe come over with red eyes and said to her, "Niang Niang, you are finally awake. You have a high fever and have been sleeping for three days and three nights."


    Qiuhe helped her to sit up, and Fu Yinling asked her, "my palace has a fever?"


    Autumn he nodded: "Niang Niang had a night''s sleep outside the delivery hall and had a fever. She has been sleeping since then."


    Fu Yinling recalled everything that day, suddenly grabbed Qiuhe''s hand and asked her, "did your majesty send me back to the palace in person?"


    Qiuhe is silent.


    "Tell me quickly. Did your majesty send me back to the palace in person?"


    Qiuhe hesitated for a long time and sighed: "no, your majesty didn''t send her back to the palace in person. In the past three days, he didn''t see her. He just sent a royal doctor to come here. In addition, his majesty also sealed the bedroom, and did not let his wife''s confidant go out to inform the marquis. "


    "No impossible! You must be lying to me. I treat him like that. Why is he so cruel to me Fu Yinling came down from the bed barefoot and cried, "I''m going to see your majesty. I''m going now!"


    Before she went out, two bodyguards came up and stopped at the door and said in a cold voice, "madam, your majesty has ordered me to calm down and recuperate. You can''t leave the bedroom until you are well."


    "Let me out! I want to see your majesty


    The guard ignored her, pushed her hard, and then closed the door tightly.


    Fu Yinling slowly fell to the ground and began to cry around her knees.


    She always knew that Yin Huaiqing married her only for the benefit of the royal family and the Fu family. She knew that he didn''t love her, but why did he treat her so wholeheartedly that night, so that she misunderstood that he had some feelings for her?


    She tried to make him feel her love, she tried to get rid of the identity of sister Fu Hou, but why can''t she change his heart?


    Fu Yinling cried for a long time, until her voice became hoarse, then she slowly got up from the ground.


    Since he is merciless, she doesn''t need to be righteous. She remembered what Marquis Fu had said to her: "you go to the palace to be a queen. Don''t have any feelings for Emperor Xian."


    Now, she finally understood the meaning of this sentence.


    Fu Yinling went back to bed and lay down well. He drank the medicine sent by the imperial doctor on time and recovered within a few days. In this way, the emperor had no reason to shut her up, so he allowed Fu Yinling to leave the palace.


    If you want to be a queen, it is not enough to rely on the identity of Fu Hou''s sister alone. The biggest problem that affects who is the queen is the offspring. Fortunately, Chu Ling has no children. The only concubine in the palace who has children died last year. The prince left behind is today''s Prince, who has been taken care of by concubine Liu. Liu Fei is not popular with her, but she has this child as a pillar, so she is a little stronger than her.


    Fu Yinling wants to understand, and after lifting the ban, she goes to visit Liu Fei. Liu Fei and Chu Ling are not of the same type at all. They look weak and helpless, and they have no intention. They are very happy to teach each other.


    When she heard that Fu Yinling came to visit, she took the crown prince to wait at the door early. When Fu Yinling came, they saluted each other and went into the inner hall and sat down together.


    Fu Yinling looks at the prince standing aside. He is 13 years old this year. No matter whether there are other princes born in the future, he will be the next emperor at this age. So if you want to be a queen, you must take the prince under your command.


    Fu Yinling said to Liu Fei: "after the death of the crown prince''s mother, it must be very hard for Liu Fei to take care of the crown prince


    Fu Yinling''s words were so obvious that Liu Fei knew what she meant. She took the prince over and said to Fu Yinling, "fortunately, his highness is very sensible and has not caused me any trouble. My concubine is not too hard."


    Fu Yinling was not in a hurry, and he said with a smile, "I have a question. I don''t know whether to ask."


    Liu Fei thought that she was afraid to say it, so she said to the prince, "Ji''er, you should go back to the study to read."


    Yin Ji nodded and bowed to imperial concubine Fu and concubine Liu.


    After he left, Fu Yinling asked imperial concubine Liu: "imperial concubine Liu takes care of her royal highness with all her heart, so she doesn''t want to have her own children?"


    Liu Fei sighed: "of course I want to, but your majesty only comes to me once a month. If I can have a baby, I''m afraid it''s not easy."


    Fu Yinling sighed: "I only hate that Princess Chu has been occupying your majesty, and she can''t give birth to children."


    "Hush -" Princess Liu quickly made a silent gesture and said to her, "never say that she is not right. If what you say reaches your Majesty''s ears, you know that according to your Majesty''s love for her, you may be expelled from the palace!"


    "Isn''t she afraid of me?" Fu Yinling said in a righteous way: "when the country is prosperous, your Majesty''s descendants are the most important. If the imperial concubine of Chu was allowed to occupy her majesty all the time, and she could not be born, would the kingdom of Li be destroyed? "

 Chapter 333

    "Your Majesty''s children are the most important for a prosperous country. If the imperial concubine of Chu was allowed to occupy her majesty all the time, and she could not be born, would the kingdom of Li be destroyed? "


    "Empress Fu Fei!" Concubine Liu suddenly stood up, got up, closed the window, went back to the distance, sighed: "we all know the truth, but we can''t say it. His majesty had married Princess Chu before he became emperor. He wanted to give her Ji''er to raise several times. If it were not for your father and brother''s strong opposition, she would have been the queen if she had Ji''er and Her Majesty''s favor. Now your majesty has not stood up for a long time. It seems that you and her are the only two people in the palace who may become queen at last. She has your Majesty''s favor, and you have your background. Although I have Ji''er, Ji''er is not my own, and I don''t have the life experience like you, so I can''t be the queen. "


    Fu Yinling naturally knew that she couldn''t become queen. That''s why she came to her.


    "So," Liu Fei said to her in a low voice, "I can help you get to the back seat wholeheartedly."


    When Fu Yinling saw that she had said everything clearly, she didn''t need to waste her lips. She said with a smile, "I''ll be at ease if you have the words of Princess Liu. I don''t know what Miss Liu has in mind


    "When empress Fu comes to me, she must already have an idea in her heart. Then please tell me about it and I will do it."


    Fu Yinling nodded and said, "because of my identity, your majesty is afraid of me and does not want to be too close to me. And your majesty will leave his Highness the prince to you to take care of, I think your majesty still has some feelings for you. I need you to share the rain and dew of Princess Chu and have a baby as soon as possible. "


    Liu Fei sighed and said, "it''s easy to say that. Your majesty comes to me once or twice a month, just because I am his old wife. Now Chu Fei has no children, and naturally he will not give them to me. "


    "You don''t have to worry about that. As long as your majesty will come to you, I will have a way to make you pregnant."


    "Oh? What can I do? " Liu Fei asked curiously.


    Fu Yinling didn''t answer, just a smile.


    After leaving Liu Fei''s bedroom, Fu Yinling asked Qiuhe, "have you put all the medicines in this palace?"


    Qiuhe nodded: "it has been sprinkled in the lampshade of empress LiuFei in accordance with Niang''s orders. But the maidservant didn''t understand. Marquis Fu specially asked people to bring good things to empress Liu from the western regions. Why do you want to give it to empress Liu? "


    "We are grasshoppers on a rope with her now. Only when she is well can we be good." Fu Yinling had no choice but to smile: "now, let''s see if the princess Liu has the ability to keep her majesty."


    *


    after visiting concubine Liu that day, nothing happened for a few days, until a juggling troupe came to the palace, and all the concubines and the emperor went to see the juggling together. Chu Ling is not very interested in these things. To her, she would rather see a knife and a gun. But the emperor occasionally knew that he was too unfair to other concubines, so he called everyone over.


    Fu Yinling saw all the concubines for the first time. No wonder she had no impression of others. Even if these concubines are ordinary, they don''t seem to put their mind on competing for favor and position. They don''t even bother to daub rouge and water powder. They are not as delicate as the wives of ordinary families.


    They must also know, no matter how they can''t get the favor, so it''s better to live the rest of life honestly and steadily.


    While juggling on the stage, Chu Ling yawned. Before he spoke, Yin Huaiqing asked her with concern, "are you sleepy? Let''s go back to bed. "


    Chu Ling shook his head: "Your Majesty said that today you will accompany all the concubines to watch juggling. If you go back now because of me, others will hate me."


    No matter how special Chu Ling was, after staying in the palace for such a long time, she also understood some principles of being a human being. When she said this, Yin Huaiqing could not say anything more, so she went on to watch juggling.


    Fu Yinling looks at Liu Fei, who is sitting under Yin Huaiqing''s head, and winks at her. Liu Fei understood, and then carried two cups of tea. In a soft voice, "Your Majesty, empress Chu, please have tea."


    Yin Huaiqing is still very good to this gentle and graceful Princess Liu, otherwise he will not give the prince to her to raise. In his heart, Liu Fei has always been clever and responsible, and never does anything out of the ordinary.


    With a smile, he took the cup and said, "you''re interested. How''s Ji''er? How was your homework? "


    Princess Liu replied, "everything is fine with your highness, calligraphy, painting, riding and shooting. It''s just that the prince misses his majesty a little. Can you spare time to meet him?"


    When Chu Ling heard her say so, how could she not understand what she meant? Although it''s hard to push her husband to others, when she chose Yin Huaiqing, she was ready to accept everything.


    Chu Ling said to Yin Huaiqing, "Your Majesty, it''s been a long time since you''ve seen your royal highness. Go and have a look today, or he won''t even remember what you look like.


    Yin Huaiqing pointed Chu Ling''s nose and said with a smile, "you think everyone is you. You only have a moment''s memory, and then you forget it immediately."


    Chu Ling Du Du mouth, a lot of times is not her memory is poor, just she is not willing to do more care, give him difficult to do just.


    Yin Huaiqing also understood that she lowered her head in her ear and whispered, "don''t worry. I''ll only go to see Ji''er, and I won''t stay there any more. I''ll still come to see you at night."Chu Ling didn''t speak, but there was an irrepressible smile on his face.


    After the juggling, Yin Huaiqing went to Liu Fei''s bedroom. All the way, Yin Huaiqing walked in front of him, and concubine Liu followed him closely. Suddenly, Yin Huaiqing stopped, but concubine Liu didn''t have time to stop and hit him on the back.


    Concubine Liu was stunned. She knelt down and said, "I''m damned. I''m reckless..."


    Yin Huaiqing chuckled and reached out to help Princess Liu up. She said to her, "I stopped suddenly. What''s wrong with you?"


    "My wife My wife... "


    Yin Huaiqing looked at her full of panic, and did not know what the fear of Chu Ling has a world of difference. Yin Huaiqing always liked Chuling''s informal and passionate women. Can occasionally see such a small bird, delicate and poor women will not repel.


    He felt pity in his heart. He held out his hand to hold up Princess Liu and said, "you don''t have to be like this in the future. I''m an emperor. I''m not a tiger. I don''t eat people."


    Liu Fei blinked her eyes, and her face turned crimson.


    Yin Huaiqing releases her hand and walks side by side with Liu Fei. After a few steps, concubine Liu finally broke the silence and asked him, "Your Majesty, why do you love concubine Chu so much?"


    "Why did you ask that all of a sudden?" Yin Huaiqing turned to look at her.


    "My concubine really envies the concubine Chu for her Majesty''s favor. I know I''m no better than Princess Chu, but I still want to know what your majesty loves about her. " Liu Fei said sincerely.


    Yin Huaiqing thought about it carefully and said to her, "before her, I fell in love with another woman, but that woman and others tried to murder me. If it had not been for ling''er who gave up his life to save me, I would not be alive now. "


    "Is it because your majesty loves you so much?" Liu Fei sighed: "if so, I would like to die for your majesty 1000 times, 10000 times."


    Huaiqing was silent. He knew that he was sorry for the imperial concubines, including Fu Yinling. If Fu Yinling was a daughter of ordinary people, he would not treat her like this. But she''s not.


    He''s an emperor. He can''t help himself a lot.


    Unknowingly, when he came to Liu Fei''s bedroom, Yin Ji heard that someone had announced that Yin Huaiqing was coming, so he ran out to meet her.


    Yin Huaiqing patted Yin Ji on the head and asked him lovingly, "Ji''er, have you finished the homework assigned by Tai Fu recently?"


    Yin Ji nodded, "Taifu praised Ji''er, but Ji''er didn''t know much about the way of governing the country. Taifu could only give his son''s son the knowledge on the paper. He wanted to hear what his father said about these things."


    "The way to run the country is a big problem. I can''t tell you all about it. But don''t worry. I''ll give it to you slowly. " With that, Yin Huaiqing said: "you are not small. You will go to court tomorrow and participate in the discussion of government."


    Hearing this, Yin Ji was surprised and said, "really? Can you really go to court? "


    Yin Huaiqing nodded: "your grandfather was facing the court at the age of six, and I joined the government at the age of twelve. The emperor of the state of Li has always been expected to take up his responsibilities as early as possible. "


    Yan Ji straightened up his body and said, "the son minister must not be entrusted by his father."


    Yin Huaiqing nodded and said, "well, it''s late. Let''s have a rest early."


    "Well, my father took a rest earlier, and my son''s minister left." Yin Ji saluted and left.


    After Yin Ji left, Yin Huaiqing looked at Liu Fei who was standing on one side and said, "it''s not too early. Let''s have a rest earlier."


    Liu Fei bit her lower lip and summoned up her courage to ask him, "won''t your majesty stay tonight?"


    "No Yin Huaiqing shook his head and wanted to leave. Inadvertently, a night wind blows in from the outside, and a strange fragrance blows in. Yin Huaiqing suddenly feels a little soft.


    Imperial concubine Liu found something wrong with Yin Huaiqing, so she quickly went forward to support him and said with concern, "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yin Huaiqing looked back at her and saw that her worried eyes were like Chu Ling who saved him that year. He raised his hand to touch the face of Princess Liu and said in a soft voice, "ling''er, how can you be here?"


    Concubine Liu''s body was shocked and quickly denied: "Your Majesty, my concubine is not the concubine of Chu."


    Yin Huaiqing can''t seem to hear what she says. He picks her up and turns to the inner hall.


    *


    in the Jiaofang hall, Chu Ling and others were dozing off, but they did not see Yin Huaiqing coming. Just as she was about to fall asleep, the palace maid suddenly came to pass on the message and said, "madam, your majesty is staying with empress Liu tonight."


    Chu Ling frowned. If it was normal, Yin Huaiqing would go to sleep with other people once or twice, but not today. He has promised to come to her. She is a person in the world. She hates people''s dishonesty.


    She thought so, she suddenly stood up and rushed to Liu Fei.

 Chapter 334

    Chu Ling quickly took her servant girl to Princess Liu''s bedroom, but was told by the guard at the gate that his majesty had stayed here tonight. Chu Ling just wanted to ask for an explanation. Since he didn''t get it, he wouldn''t go in and stir up Yin Huaiqing''s interest. It''s no big deal that he''ll be stingy with him tomorrow.


    She turned to go again, but at this time she saw Fu Yinling coming over, fiddling with a little flower in her hand, and said with a smile, "empress Chu, with such a good interest, come out to enjoy the moon?"


    Chu Ling didn''t like her, and her eyebrows moved, ignoring her.


    "Empress Chu, stay here," Fu Yinling stopped her and said, "since ancient times, it''s a time to be in favor and lose favor in the harem. It''s like the rose that has been blooming for more than half a year. Although it has a long flowering period, it will wither one day. "


    Chu Ling cold voice a smile, pursed the mouth way: "don''t you know, the rose in the palace is open all the year round?"


    Fu Yinling''s eyes trembled, and then he opened his lips and chuckled, "as long as your majesty doesn''t like roses any more, tomorrow you can let the roses in the palace wither in a flash." She said, bowed her head and sniffed at the flowers in her hand and said, "and this month, I''m tired of smelling too much."


    "First of all, I''m not a rose. Besides, I know your Majesty''s will. No matter how much you provoke, it will be useless. " Chu Ling showed his contempt and said to her, "if you are free, you might as well ask your majesty more about his liking. It''s true that your majesty will notice you. It''s said that you are close to Princess Liu these days. How can you see that she has achieved her goal, but you haven''t made any progress? "


    "You Fu Yinling couldn''t argue with her. She walked past her with her eyes wide open.


    After Chu Ling left, Qiuhe came forward and said, "mother, don''t be angry. This Chu imperial concubine is arrogant and will suffer losses sooner or later. Concubine Liu has also successfully retained her majesty according to your plan. With your Divine medicine, as long as concubine Liu''s stomach strives to conceive a child, you and concubine Liu can not defeat the helpless concubine Chu? "


    Fu Yinling took a deep breath and said with a smile, "you''re right. Why should I compete with her for a moment? Anyway, the Queen''s position will be mine sooner or later."


    Fu Yinling said, and whispered a command to Qiuhe. Qiuhe answered, and then he left here first. Fu Yinling also went back to the Palace first.


    After a while, Qiuhe brought a little maid to the palace. The maid went directly to the door of the inner hall of concubine Liu''s bedroom, and yelled: "Your Majesty, your majesty, something''s wrong. Concubine Chu fainted! Your majesty, your majesty, please go and see the empress of Chu


    In front of Liu Fei''s palace were loyal subordinates to her. Naturally, Yin Huaiqing, who stayed here, would not be allowed to return to the imperial concubine of Chu, so she rushed to drive the maid away. The maid in waiting, crying and kneeling at the door.


    Soon, when she was crying, she thought she was going to cry with Princess Liu. But think carefully, Chu imperial concubine that kind of disposition, most despise this kind of go up not the means of the stage. If she really cared about Yin Huaiqing''s night, she should have rushed in directly.


    Liu Fei estimated that it was Fu Yinling''s means. After a little thinking, she understood her intention, so she gently pushed Yin Huaiqing up.


    When Yin Huaiqing opened her eyes, she was surprised to find that it was Liu Fei who was sleeping in her arms. After a second thought, I felt a little pain in my head.


    But stay here, right here. It''s a big deal. I''ll go and apologize to Chu Ling tomorrow. With Chu Ling''s temperament, half an hour will be gone.


    Yin Huaiqing draws Liu Fei closer to her, trying to close her eyes and go to sleep. But she hears the cry outside. Yin Huaiqing was upset by the noise and said, "who is making noise outside?"


    Concubine Liu said softly, "Your Majesty, concubine Chu is ill. Her servant girl is crying outside. You''d better go and see the concubine of Chu. If the concubine of Chu is really ill, I can''t afford it. "


    The big righteousness Ling ran said with a little bit of vinegar, showing that Liu Fei loved Yin Huaiqing and was dying, but she was not willing to compete with Princess Chu. Yin Huaiqing was also distressed.


    "How can ling''er be so mischievous today?" Yin Huaiqing frowned and said coldly to the outside world, "Princess Chu is ill, so I''ll go to the imperial doctor. I''m already asleep!"


    The guards outside got Yin Huaiqing''s instruction and looked at each other, then they all knew what Yin Huaiqing meant. They set up the maid in the palace and pulled her far away. No matter how hard she was beaten, the man said to her: "Your Majesty''s meaning is clear tonight, and we can''t let you go back to chat with Princess Chu, lest we empress Liu have not stabilized The status was pulled down by the imperial concubine of Chu


    The maiden glared with horror and shook her head: "no, please don''t kill me. I''m not from Princess Chu. I''m actually from Princess fu..."


    After hearing this, one of them came forward to cover her mouth, and the other one took out a rope from somewhere and wound it around her neck. In a short time, the maid in waiting did not breathe.


    In the palace, Princess Liu blinked and asked Yin Huaiqing, "Your Majesty, empress Chu Does it really matter? "


    Yin Huaiqing shook his head, pulled the quilt on and said, "since I''m sleeping here tonight, no matter what happens, I won''t go again."After hearing this, Liu Fei was stunned for a moment and sobbed in a low voice.


    Seeing her like this, Yin Huaiqing pretended to be puzzled and said, "why, I''m here. Are you not happy? Then I''ll go. "


    Then he made an effort to get up. Imperial concubine Liu hugged him and said, "Your Majesty, my concubine is just It''s just too happy, your majesty, don''t leave... "


    Yin Huaiqing looks down at her and blushes when she sees that Princess Liu has finished this sentence. Yin Huaiqing''s heartstrings suddenly moved.


    Chu Ling has never had such an expression, but Liu Fei still reminds him of someone, the first woman he loves, who has to work with his uncle to deal with him.


    Recalling her now, Yin Huaiqing still has not forgotten the woman, even if he pushed her to the guillotine by himself.


    "Bi What is your majesty looking at? " Princess Liu blushes at Yin Huaiqing and lowers her head.


    Yin Huaiqing didn''t speak. She picked up concubine Liu''s chin and kissed her.


    After the next day, Yin Huaiqing thought about it for a while and went directly to Chu Ling.


    When he arrived at Chu Ling''s bedroom, Chu Ling held up a leg of sheep and ate it with one leg on the table. Seeing Yin Huaiqing coming, he could not be polite. He pointed to the position beside him and said, "sit down."


    Yin Huaiqing sits down and plans to wait for Chu Lingxian to speak.


    Chu Ling didn''t seem to understand what he meant. He still ate the meat with a big mouth, and didn''t say another word.


    Finally, Yin Huaiqing couldn''t bear it. He took the initiative to say, "ling''er, I broke my promise to you last night. It''s really my fault. I apologize to you."


    Chu Ling snorted coldly and said, "I hate that people break their promises. If you want to stay with Liu Fei, go directly. You promised that I would come, but you didn''t, so I was angry. And I won''t forgive you now. "


    Yin Huaiqing frowned. If he had spent all his time, he would have done something to make Chu Ling happy. But today, in my mind, Liu Fei''s small mind is always gentle, and then take a look at Chu Ling''s banditry. She has been in the palace for so many years, and nothing has changed. He didn''t have the patience to coax Chu Ling any more. He said to her without expression: "ling''er, even if it''s wrong, you shouldn''t send someone to make trouble in front of concubine Liu''s door in the middle of the night. How can other concubines talk about you?"


    Chu Ling frowned and said: "Yin Huaiqing, you are really enough! It''s obviously your fault. Do you have to blame me? When did I send someone to make trouble at the gate of concubine Liu? "


    "You Yin Huaiqing stood up and pointed at her, but could not say anything for a long time. Finally, she had to say, "ling''er, I am the emperor. Even if I love you sincerely, I can''t give you all the time. I am unique to you. Don''t be too unsatisfied


    Chu Ling also stood up and looked at him and said: "Yin Huaiqing, I just don''t want to share you with others. All the things I''ve done in the palace over the years don''t matter. I''m pretending to do it. I tell you that not only did I make trouble last night, but I''ll make trouble with any concubine you spoil in the future! What''s the matter? You punish me and put me in the cold! "


    "Ling''er!" Yin Huaiqing was so angry that she sighed bitterly: "it seems that you need to calm down for a while. You should think about your mistakes behind closed doors for half a month."


    With that, Yin Huaiqing left without looking back.


    After waiting for him to leave, Chu Ling rubbed his eyes and wiped away the tears that were about to flow down. He turned to his maid and said, "go and feed all the food I cooked to the dog."


    Seeing the atmosphere, the maid did not dare to say anything more, so she went down to take the food away.


    *Br >


    the more huaiming wants to leave her, the more he regrets that he wants to protect her.


    Then he thought that the key point of the matter was the maid in waiting outside LiuFei hall last night. Now take a closer look, Chu Ling is absolutely not afraid that the little maid of the palace will call people from other concubines. If she really wants to fight, she is more likely to push the door in and pull him out.


    Therefore, this matter may not be so simple.


    Thinking of this, Yin Huaiqing quickly ordered his eunuch to check the maid of the Palace last night.


    Half an hour later, the father-in-law came over and said, "Your Majesty, the little maid of honor fell into the water and died last night. The slave asked the people in the palace of Princess Chu to recognize the body. They all said that it was the girl who burned in the kitchen of Princess Chu."


    Yin Huaiqing frowned, and the blame was obvious. Even if Chu Ling really wanted to send a maid to the palace, he would send a maid who could do things. What would he send a fire burner to do? What''s more, it''s strange that the maid of honor died. Why didn''t she die early or late? She died at this time?


    So Chu Ling was definitely framed, and he was so useless that the man''s plan succeeded. It seems that I''d better go and apologize to Chu Ling later.


    So, who set such a trap?

 Chapter 335

    Who set the trap to separate him from Chu Ling? In the past few years, he has only favored Chu Ling in the palace. At first, many concubines were jealous and made some big troubles. Chu Ling disdained to fight with these concubines and suffered a lot. Therefore, he beat several concubines who had dealt with Chu Ling into the cold palace, in order to make an example. Since then, no one in the palace has dared to fight Chu Ling any more.


    So if it''s not the old man in the palace, it''s the new one. This year''s new comers, who are restless, will know that they are Fu Yinling.


    Yin Huaiqing frowned and sneered. She turned and went to Fu Yinling''s bedroom.


    When he arrived, Fu Yinling was sitting under the willow trees beside the pool in front of the palace, looking at the blue waves in the pool. Because of Fu Yinling''s identity, her palace is the best and largest among the imperial concubines, but it is also the farthest away from Yin Huaiqing''s bedroom.


    Yin Huaiqing wanted to go and ask for a crime, but when she looked at Fu Yinling from a distance, her face was a touch of desolation, and her figure was as thin as paper, as if she would be blown into the pool if the wind was stronger. Purple red clothes set off her pale skin, how to see all revealed a trace of sadness.


    She is also very good-looking, not worse than any imperial concubine in the palace. And more than the spirit of Chu a family style. It''s just what it looks like. If she had a great family style, she would not have designed such a scheme to harm Chu Ling.


    Last night, when she went to the palace to kill her, did you ask her to kill her


    Fu Yinling was startled and immediately turned to Yan Huaiqing and said with a sneer: "only since your majesty banned my feet last time, I understand my position in your Majesty''s heart. These days, I have been fighting and robbing. I just want to be well treated. Why does your majesty want to be a difficult concubine? Is it because your majesty is afraid of my concubine''s father and brother that your majesty wants to take my concubine to vent his anger? "


    Yin Huaiqing is stunned again. Fu Yinling''s words remind her that she is Fu''s younger sister after all. Fu''s hand is heavy and he controls the lifeblood of the state of Li. If Fu Yinling doesn''t live well in the palace, and is known by him, he can''t have any reaction. In this way, Fu Yinling didn''t tell her what she suffered in the palace. She really changed and wanted to stay in the palace.


    Fu Yinling didn''t know when it was raining. She stood up, walked slowly to Yin Huaiqing, knelt down, and said, "if your majesty can''t stand my concubine, let me go out of the palace. Anyway, I''m suffering in this palace."


    Her shoulders trembled, like a weak willow drenched in the rain.


    Let her out of the palace? Naturally, Yin Huaiqing knew what it meant to let her out of the palace. Before that, Nanman Kingdom failed to ask for marriage. I heard that it had united with Wu Kingdom to fight. If Fu Yinling leaves the palace at this juncture and annoys him, it''s not just about the harem. Therefore, no matter whether this thing is done by Fu Yinling, he can''t punish her, but he should love her more and make some facts for Fu.


    Yin Huaiqing suddenly felt that she was impulsive. She helped Yang Ying Ling and said, "I''m reckless. Please get up quickly."


    Fu Yinling was still tearful and said, "Your Majesty, it''s not too early. You should leave here as soon as possible. Otherwise, some concubines will know that they will send someone to make trouble. After that, your majesty will think that it is the concubine who did it."


    "I said that I was reckless just now," Yin Huaiqing stopped Fu Yinling in her arms and comforted her in a soft voice. "I''m really sorry for you these days. I''ll get ready tonight and I''ll come to you, OK?"


    Fu Yinling was surprised and pleased, and quickly asked, "really?"


    Yin Huaiqing said with a smile, "I can''t lie to you for a word."


    Fu Yinling smiles knowingly. She looks as happy as a young girl. Her sadness is swept away. She nods and runs away.


    Yin Huaiqing waited until her back was out of sight, and the smile on her face was gradually relieved. He was stunned for a moment, then turned back to the palace of Chu Ling.


    When he arrived, Chu Ling was practicing his sword in the yard. His moves were fierce and his sword momentum was not empty. Yin Huaiqing was watching. Until Chu Ling stopped tired, he came up to him and said, "ling''er, I was not good just now. Don''t be angry."


    Chu Ling sneered: "where dare I, you are the emperor, I dare not be angry with you."


    Yin Huaiqing knew that she was in the wrong and was not good at arguing with her. After looking at Chu Ling for a long time, he finally said, "ling''er, I''m going to give Fu Yinling a child."


    Chu Ling''s eyebrows coagulated, he he laughed and said: "do you give her a child? Is it time to give her a back seat? "


    "No," Yin Huaiqing shook his head and said, "I want to give her a child because I want to win over Fu Tochi, because soon, the state of Li may be going to war with Nanman. But I''m not going to let her have this baby. "


    Chu Ling thought for a moment and asked, "do you want to call this child dead in the womb?"


    Yin Huaiqing nodded.


    Chu Ling angrily said: "no! In any case, you can''t hurt an innocent child, or don''t give it. If you want to give it, you have to let him have a good life. "


    Yin Huaiqing looked at her quietly for a long time and sighed, "ling''er, why don''t you know that the overall situation is important?""It''s the attention you''ve come up with. It''s not always comprehensive. National affairs are important, but are your own lives dispensable? "


    Yin Huaiqing was also angry and said with a sneer, "do you mean I have to give birth to this child?"


    Chu Ling pursed her lips and said, "you can not give her this child."


    Yin Huaiqing sneered, fixed her eyes and said, "ling''er, because you don''t have children, I didn''t give them to any empress in the palace. I don''t think you know nothing about how the mother of the prince died. The reason why I do everything is to make you qualified to be my queen, but why don''t you understand me? "


    Chu Ling was silent and gloomy. She did not understand Yin Huaiqing, nor did she not know what Yin Huaiqing had done for her. But she can''t have children. Can you blame her?


    Chu Ling did not speak, and Yin Huaiqing was speechless. After a long time, Yin Huaiqing turned around and said, "it seems that you really need to rethink."


    Then he turned and left.


    Later things went according to Yin Huaiqing''s plan. Fu Yinling was pregnant and Yin Huaiqing was promoted to the imperial concubine. Fu was very happy and went out to beat nanmanzi.


    Yin Huaiqing also secretly ordered the royal doctor to prescribe medicine to Fu Yinling''s fetus so that her fetal appearance became worse day by day. But the only thing that went beyond Yin Huaiqing''s plan was that concubine Liu was pregnant, and she was with Fu Yinling at the same time.


    He is not so cruel, and the child in Liu Fei''s belly is also dealt with. However, if Liu Fei gave birth to this child, and Liu Fei is the adopted mother of the prince, the Queen''s position will definitely be Liu Fei''s. So, for the sake of linger, Liu Fei can''t stay after giving birth to her baby.


    Fu Yinling is very happy recently, but she has more things to worry about. When she was planning to let Liu Feifei have a baby, she didn''t expect Yin Huaiqing to give her baby. Now that she has her own children, Liu Fei''s chess piece is not important. But Liu Fei is equivalent to having two children, and her threat has far exceeded that of Chu Ling, who is being banned at this time.


    Today, she sighed again. Qiuhe couldn''t see it any more and asked her, "Niang Niang, if you are really worried that Liu Fei will threaten your position, why don''t you get rid of this child early?"


    Fu Yinling said helplessly: "there are not many children in the palace. Your majesty attaches great importance to every child. She will definitely take good care of her child. I''m afraid there is no chance to harm her."


    "Niang, when you were in the Fu family before, you must have heard a lot about the secret history of the palace. If you want to have this abortion, you can do it perfectly."


    Fu Yinling thinks about it carefully. At this time, the imperial doctor arranged for her by Yin Huaiqing comes again. Fu Yinling did a good job and asked him to give her a pulse. After that, she asked him, "my Lord, is the fetus still healthy in my palace?"


    The doctor did not consider whether the pregnant woman could accept the blow, so he said to her directly: "the mother''s fetal appearance is not very stable, the child is very weak, I''m afraid..."


    "What As soon as Fu Yinling slapped the table, he stood up and asked him, "you have made it clear to me! This child has been taken care of by you all the time. If there is something wrong with him, my brother will have to copy your family! "


    The doctor knelt down quickly and said, "don''t be impatient. If you are angry, it''s not good for the fetus. You must be calm."


    All said that her child is not good, this is called Chu Ling how calm? She gasped heavily and said, "my Lord, you also know the identity of this palace, and you should know how important the children in this palace are. If you really can''t protect him, you must be spared by this palace, and your majesty will not


    The doctor repeatedly kowtowed: "Niang Niang said that Wei Chen must do his best to protect this child for his mother."


    Fu Yinling sighed heavily, waved and said, "you go down first."


    Get up and leave here.


    After he left, Qiuhe said to Fu Yinling: "according to the maidservant, the imperial physician doesn''t seem to work for the empress with all his heart. It may be bought by some empress and wants to deal with the empress."


    Fu Yinling nodded and said, "I think he has a different intention recently What should we do then? "


    "Of course, it''s to find a Taiyi who is really used by the empress." Qiuhe road.


    "To whom?"


    Qiuhe thought about it for a moment and said to her, "Niang, the first emperor once praised the unique medical skills of the Bai family, and also gave them a scroll recording the methods of curing all kinds of diseases in the legend of the Bai family. And the maid also learned that Bai gonglu, the descendant of Bai family''s medical skills, failed many times. Now he is still selling medicine in Luoyang. Niang Niang can ask for the help of Hou ye and bring this white miracle doctor into the palace. If you give him an official career, he will certainly work for Niang Niang. "


    Fu Yinling thought for a long time, nodded and said with a smile, "OK, you will go out of the palace and ask the Marquis to take the doctor Bai gonglu to the palace."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 336

    Fu Tochi soon took Bai gonglu to the palace. As soon as he entered the palace, he didn''t go to the hospital to report, so he took him directly to Fu Yinling.


    Fu Yinling asked him to look at the pulse. After Bai gonglu felt the pulse, his face was not very good.


    As soon as Fu Yinling saw his reaction, he guessed something in his heart, and said to him, "what''s the fetal appearance of this palace, you can just say it."


    Bai gonglu said: "grass people dare not deceive their mother. Eight out of ten fetuses are male."


    After hearing this, Fu Yinling''s face was overjoyed and asked, "is the child healthy?"


    Bai gonglu shook his head anxiously: "the fetus in the mother''s womb is very weak. It seems that she was given medicine to hurt her fetus since she was pregnant. But now the mother''s fetus has been five months old, poisoning is very deep. The grassroots now find that they can only take medicine to raise their babies, so that their mothers'' babies can be born alive. However, it is estimated that this child will not live for three months even if they are born. "


    "What?" Fu Yinling only felt a bolt from the blue and fell straight down on the stool.


    Bai gonglu looked up at her. He knew that he could only come to the palace by relying on the Fu tochini, and he had to rely on them to go on. So he had to help Fu Yinling survive this disaster.


    After thinking about it, Bai gonglu said: "Niang, things have happened. Now is not the time to be sad. Niang Niang must not be depressed. She needs to find someone who can give her medicine. Otherwise, she doesn''t know what will happen in the future. What''s more, the lady has to find a way to solve this problem. "


    Fu Yinling was silent for a moment, and then asked, "is this child really not saved?"


    Bai gonglu shook his head: "and if you don''t make up for it now, in a few months, the child will be dead in the womb, and the mother''s body will be greatly damaged. At that time, it is not easy to say whether the mother can conceive a child for the second time."


    Fu Yinling hesitated for a moment, holding her stomach, her face full of sadness.


    "Don''t worry too much about your mother. She''s not stable. If she''s sentimental, it''s not good to hurt her own body because she''s so sad." Bai gonglu reminded.


    Fu Yinling nodded and said, "what you said is that this palace will not indulge in any more and make the person who gave me medicine happy. You just said that we should try to solve this problem. The children in our palace have no medicine to cure. What else can we do to solve it? "


    Bai gonglu said: "as Cao Min has said just now, Cao Min has a way to let his mother, the child, be born properly, so that he can survive for a period of time. During this period of time, the grassroots will tell your majesty that her mother is weak and has an emergency. Neither the child nor the mother can see her majesty. Then the mother sent people to find a child to replace the child. With the ability of the empress and the Marquis, I''m sure I can do it without being aware of it. "


    Fu Yinling thought about it carefully and said to him, "I know. The Marquis has done all the official formalities for you. You can do your best for this palace. Soon, the hospital will be yours."


    Bai gonglu chuckled and said to her, "the grassroots will retire first."


    Fu Yinling nodded, and then warned: "remember, this period of time do not expose you are my people, do not take the initiative to come to me, when the palace needs you, will send someone to pick you up."


    Bai gonglu nodded: "grass people have written it down."


    Fu Yinling sent someone to send Bai gonglu out. After he left, Qiuhe said: "Niang Niang, I can consider the idea of doctor Bai as seen by the slave maidservant."


    Fu Yinling shook his head and said, "if the child outside the palace is exposed one day, and his majesty finds out that it is not his child, this is the crime of killing the nine tribes."


    Qiu he says helplessly: "that Niang Niang plans how to do just good?"


    Fu Yinling picked her eyebrows: "it''s not good to be outside the palace. Isn''t there a ready-made one in the palace."


    Qiuhe was startled and immediately said, "what does Niang mean..."


    With a faint smile, Fu Yinling said, "go to the palace to find an old lady whom she can trust and send to her side."


    When Qiuhe''s eyes turned, he understood the meaning of Fu Yinling and said, "yes, I''ll do it right now."


    After leaving the palace, Qiuhe came back in half a day. She said to Fu Yinling, "Niang, when Liu Fei was outside the palace, she had a nursing mother called mother Huang. Her daughter and husband were brought into the Hou''s house by the Lord. Now she has been sent to the imperial concubine Liu''s Palace by her maidservant. She is recognizing her


    Fu Yinling laughed in a low voice: "well done."


    Liu imperial concubine there, did not make any doubt to the Yellow mammy who suddenly arrived, then let her stay in the temple.


    In the next five months, Fu Yinling didn''t go to find out who gave her the medicine. First, it didn''t matter who it was. Second, if it was found out that it was that person, she estimated that she would still be sad.


    Chu Fei''s foot ban also ended when she and Liu Fei were about to give birth. For such a long time, everyone seems to have forgotten the imperial concubine Chu who was spoiled by heaven before. The imperial concubine Fu and imperial concubine Liu have already taken over the important role of the harem.


    It happened that Princess Chu and Princess Liu were giving birth on the same day. Yin Huaiqing didn''t have time to run at both ends, so he went to the imperial study to read the memorial.Liu Fei''s child should be an hour earlier, the grand doctor and others are waiting outside, and mother Huang also takes care of her. Bai gonglu was busy behind all the doctors who were more powerful than him.


    Soon after the birth of the child, the loud cry will immediately ease the tension in the hall down. Then he went down to the doctor to wash the child


    It''s a good job to inform your majesty that the little prince is born healthy. How could these doctors give this opportunity to Bai gonglu, who has no strength at all? Then immediately there was humanity: "no bother you, we will go in person."


    Bai gonglu couldn''t say anything, so he nodded.


    After all the doctors left, after a while, Mammy Huang brought the clean little prince in. Bai gonglu opened his swaddling clothes and asked mother Huang, "have you dealt with it?"


    Mammy Huang nodded and looked behind her: "they are all people of Fu Fei Niang. Go there quickly to prevent things from changing."


    Fu Gong nodded.


    Princess Liu gradually woke up from her coma and looked at the child in mother Huang''s hand with a smile and said, "quick, show me to this palace."


    "Ah," said mammy Huang, holding her child to Princess Liu''s arms and saying to her, "look at this nose and eyes. It''s like your Majesty''s carving."


    The more she looked at him, the more she felt like Yin Huaiqing. She hugged the child and asked her, "is your majesty here?"


    "The doctors have already passed on. Your majesty will come soon." Mother Huang said, her fingers gently pressed on Princess Liu''s neck, and said, "my mother should rest for a while. Just now, she scared the slaves. Fortunately, mother and son are safe."


    Concubine Liu nodded. As soon as she was about to speak, she felt a pain in her neck and fell into a deep coma.


    Mother Huang drew out the silver needle that had just pierced her body. The needle had turned completely black. Bai gonglu just said that the poison on this needle is unique. In a short time, Princess Liu will die.


    Mother Huang wiped her old tears and cried, "empress Liu, I have no choice but to be an ox and a horse in the next life, and also to pay back the sins of this life. Fortunately, your child has been sent to empress Fu. According to her life experience, your child must be the son of heaven in Li state. Don''t worry about it. "


    Huang Ma Ma Ma finished, knelt down and kowtowed a few times. Then she got up and yelled at the outside: "no, no, Madam Liu died of blood!"


    The maids outside rushed in, and some called for the imperial doctor. There was a panic in the hall.


    When Yin Huaiqing heard the news from the imperial doctor that his mother and son were safe, she was very happy to come to see her son, but on the way she heard that Princess Liu had died of blood transfusion, so she rushed over.


    The chief doctor looked at Liu Fei''s bleeding lower body in disbelief. He shook his head and said, "it''s impossible, it''s impossible. When I left just now, Liu Fei''s mother was very good. How can it be so soon..."


    Yin Huaiqing slapped him to the ground and said angrily, "what are you doing in a daze? Go to see if Princess Liu has any help, and my children. If there is something wrong with the child, you can go out of the palace with your head in your hand."


    Liu Fei ran to the bedside to see the doctor.


    When the child was born, he cried loudly and was healthy, but he didn''t look at it carefully at that time. In addition, they were all his Majesty''s children, and they all looked similar, so he didn''t see that the child was lost.


    He gave the child a pulse and was sweating.


    "How is the child?" Yin Huaiqing grabbed him by the collar and pulled him up.


    "Micro Wei Chen... " The doctor couldn''t speak for a long time. His hands were shaking. Finally, he bit his tongue and died there on the spot.


    Yin Huaiqing sent off his hand, kicked the corpse of the imperial physician aside and yelled, "come on, come and see the little prince. If there is anything wrong with the little prince, all of you will have more brains than you want!"


    Huang Ma stood aside and looked at Liu Fei, who was still bleeding. She suddenly felt her eyes were sour.


    When she served Liu Fei before, she also saw a lot of Xian emperor''s tenderness. But now? He only thought about the life and death of the child. She also heard from the people in the palace that the Emperor Xian really loved was only princess Chu. So, I''m afraid Emperor Xian wanted to ask concubine Liu to die.


    Mother Huang sighed softly. It''s better for Princess Liu to die in her hands than in the hands of Emperor Xian. In this way, Princess Liu can rest in peace.


    After the doctors diagnosed the child''s pulse, they all knew that he would never live for three months, but no one had the courage to say it.


    Just at this time, someone came to report: "Your Majesty, the child of empress Fu is born!"

 Chapter 337

    Suddenly, someone came to report: "Your Majesty, the baby of empress fufei has been born!"


    "Is her child born?" Yin Huaiqing asked suspiciously, then looked at the dying concubine Liu, and told the imperial physician, "take good care of Princess Liu and the little prince, and try to ensure the safety of mother and son."


    The imperial doctors looked at the dying Princess Liu and felt a cold wind.


    Yin Huaiqing went to Fu Yinling without nostalgia. Bai gonglu and the imperial doctor who was arranged by Yin Huaiqing were there. Bai gonglu was upright, but the imperial doctor was sweating and almost fainted.


    Yin Huaiqing gave him a deep glance and asked, "how''s Fu Fei?"


    The imperial doctor quickly nodded and said, "Congratulations, your majesty, mother and son are safe..."


    Yin Huaiqing couldn''t help it. With a fierce look, she went into the inner hall with a cold hum. When he first saw Fu Yinling, the expression on his face changed. He sat down and asked Fu Yinling, "I''ve worked hard."


    Fu Yinling was drugged for a period of time, but now she is deliberately pretending to be like this under the guidance of Bai gonglu. She opened her pale lips, shook her head and chuckled: "if you can give birth to a dragon son for your majesty, even if you die of dystocia, you deserve to die."


    Hearing the four words of "death due to dystocia", Yin Huaiqing''s eyebrows picked up, and turned to tell the palace maid and mother: "you all go down, don''t disturb Fu Fei''s rest. Call doctor Gao Tai in again Gao Taiyi was the one entrusted by Yin Huaiqing.


    And when they had saluted, they all withdrew. After a while, doctor Gao came in.


    Qiu He looks at Bai gonglu after Gao Taiyi has left. Bai gonglu, understanding him, walks away from her. When he gets to the dark place, Bai gonglu first says, "if there is no mistake, this doctor Gao is sent by his majesty to his mother to deal with her. You''ve all come out, leaving your mother alone. Will you be all right? "


    "Do you mean that the one who is going to hurt the lady is actually your majesty?" Qiu he was surprised.


    Bai gonglu nodded: "Lord Fu has given me an official career. I have to consider everything for my mother. I think, with the chivalrous character of Princess Chu, I should not have done such a thing. If concubine Liu instructs the doctor Gao, she will not be unaware of everything and end up with the death of both mother and son. "


    Qiuhe thought for a moment, nodded his head and said, "you''re right. I''ll sneak out of the palace and inform the marquis. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be dangerous for the mother. "


    "It''s too late for you, your majesty. If anything happens to your mother at this time, others will think that she died of dystocia. "


    Qiu he frowned and said, "I''ll go in now. Anyway, I''ll protect my mother from being hurt!"


    Bai gonglu shook his head and said, "the people inside are your majesty. If you go in, you will not be able to come out."


    Qiu He anxiously said, "what should I do then?"


    Bai Gong Lu thought for a moment and said, "go to the empress of the Chu imperial concubine and say that the empress Fu is in danger. Someone is going to kill her mother and her son."


    Qiu he didn''t understand: "go to find Princess Chu? But the concubine of Chu has always been with our concubine... "


    "Believe me, I see people very well. The Empress Dowager of Chu can''t bear to see empress Fu die. You just have to do what I say Bai gonglu said: "I''ll stay here and watch. In case something happens inside, I''ll rush in right away. Even if my head is not protected, I won''t let empress Fu Fei get a little hurt! Hurry up, time is running out! "


    Qiuhe nodded again and again and ran to the palace of Princess Chu.


    Fu Fei is not unaware, who is behind the scenes of her medicine. She watched Yin Huaiqing transfer all the people out and only brought doctor Gao in. She had a premonition of what Yin Huaiqing was going to do.


    Fu Yinling knows that he is powerless at this time. The most he can do is to delay time. Relying on Qiuhe, they realize it and then go out to rescue the soldiers.


    as like as two peas, he struggled to sit up and put the child in his arms. He said to Yin Huaiqing, "look at this child, your majesty, it looks like you, and the nose and eyes are just like you."


    Yin Huaiqing looked at the child, and his heart was really soft. But on second thought, if the child and Fu Yinling live well, there is no reason why Fu Yinling should not be the queen. Then the power of the Fu family will be even greater, and Chu Ling will not have a chance to be a queen.


    He was cruel and wanted to take the child away, but Fu Yinling didn''t let go. She said to Yin Huaiqing with tears in her eyes, "Your Majesty, do you know that when I am pregnant with him, I can''t sleep every night. My concubine knew that she was in poor health. Gao Taiyi kept saying that my concubine''s image was unstable. My concubine thought, "if I don''t have a chance to bring him up, what should I do?"


    Yin Huaiqing said with a smile: "don''t think so much. You''re not safe. On the contrary, it''s concubine Liu I''m afraid I''ll die soon. You let me hold the child


    Fu Yinling finally reluctantly released her hand and pretended to be surprised: "what did your majesty just say? What''s the matter with concubine Liu? "


    "Princess Liu is not so lucky as you. She died of blood." Yin Huaiqing said faintly.Fu Yinling looks at Yin Huaiqing''s expression, and feels cold again. There was no sadness on his face. He must have thought of getting rid of Liu Fei. But he didn''t start with the baby in Liu Fei''s stomach, so that the child was born healthily.


    Presumably, his initial idea was to kill Liu Fei, kill her again, and her children, and then give Liu Fei''s children to Chu Ling, so that Chu Ling would be the queen.


    Fu Yinling bit her lower lip. Some of her are worthless for Liu Fei. But now that Liu Fei''s child is in her hands, she must let this child grow up and sit on the throne.


    Yin Huaiqing took the child away and winked at doctor Gao. Doctor Gao immediately came forward and said, "if you have any problems, you will be in trouble if you stay. There is absolutely nothing that can be done about this. "


    Gao Taiyi said and took out a thick and long silver needle from his arms.


    Fu Yinling panicked, holding her legs and shrinking into the corner, shook her head and said, "no, don''t touch me! Get out of here


    "Don''t panic, my wife. I just want to show you." Doctor Gao finished, then directly rushed to the past.


    Fu Yinling struggles to resist Gao Taiyi''s attack. Yin Huaiqing held the child and watched.


    Seeing that Fu Yinling was about to be poisoned by Gao Taiyi, an urgent voice came from outside, saying, "is Fu feisheng?"


    Then, Chu Ling walked in directly and brought a large group of people.


    Doctor Gao didn''t dare to act rashly, so he quickly stepped aside and stood. Fu Yinling also pitifully shrinks to the corner everywhere and secretly looks at Chu Ling. I didn''t expect that it would be her who came to rescue her at the critical time.


    Yin Huaiqing frowned and looked at Chu Ling. Chu Ling didn''t seem to notice. He only paid attention to the child in Yin Huaiqing''s hand, so he went up to find the child and said, "is this the child born by Princess Fu? The lovely eyes are as like as two peas. "


    Yin Huaiqing pulled the corners of her mouth and laughed, just like him.


    Chu Ling looked at the Fu Yinling on the bed again. Seeing her pattern of pear blossom with rain, she knew that the servant girl was right just now. She turned her eyes and said, "Your Majesty, you are the body of all gold. The bloody air in the delivery room has not dissipated. You''d better not stay here for a long time."


    Yin Huaiqing looked up at her, as if to see if she was intentional.


    And Chu Ling also stares at him directly, all in show, she is intentional. Deliberately sabotage Yin Huaiqing''s plan.


    Yin Huaiqing looked at the room full of people, sighed secretly, turned and walked out.


    Chu Ling also puts the child beside Fu Yinling and goes out with Yin Huaiqing.


    After they were all nervous, Ling he asked, "are you ok?"


    Fu Yinling wiped her tears and said to her, "fortunately, you brought Princess Chu here in time. Otherwise... "


    "No, madam, that''s what Dr. Bai meant. If he hadn''t realized that his Majesty would I never thought it would be your Majesty''s problem, let alone ask empress Chu to save you. "


    "Fortunately, there are two of you, and your majesty..." Speaking of this, Fu Yinling''s eyes became cold. What happened just now still left her with a lingering fear. She also recognized the true face of Yin Huaiqing. Her eyes were sore and two tears fell.


    Qiuhe quickly took a handkerchief to wipe tears for her, but accidentally revealed the wound on his hand. Fu Yinling saw it and asked her, "what''s wrong with your injuries?"


    "It''s OK for the maid. Don''t worry about the maid. It''s the most important thing to keep your body well."


    "You can tell me," Fu Yinling said, holding her hand, "I''m in the palace now. Only you and Bai gonglu can help me. If anyone bullies you two, I will never let that person feel better!"


    "I really didn''t hurt you. It''s just a maid But when the maidservant knocked on the door of Princess Chu, she used too much strength. It doesn''t matter. I''ll go to doctor Bai for some medicine later


    Fu Yinling looked at her carefully. After a while, she suddenly asked her, "are you in love with Bai gonglu?"


    Qiu He''s face was red, and shook his head again and again: "no, it''s not. I don''t have it."


    Fu Yinling said with a smile, "it would be a good thing if you two could be married and work together for me."


    "Don''t be kidding. The maid asked doctor Bai privately. He already had a concubine and had two daughters."


    "That''s the end. There''s no son, no wife. If you can marry him, it''s just right." Fu Yinling said.


    Qiuhe sighed helplessly and said, "my mother doesn''t know. The Bai family is a famous person in Luoyang. Bai Taiyi is also the eldest son of Bai family. How could she marry a maid like this to be a proper wife?"


    Fu Yinling patted Qiuhe''s hand and said, "don''t worry about it. I''ll ask the Marquis to find an official with a prominent family background and take you as a daughter or sister, so that you can marry in the past in a beautiful way!"

 Chapter 338

    Fu Yinling patted Qiuhe''s hand and said, "don''t worry about it. I''ll ask the Marquis to find an official with a prominent family background and take you as a daughter or sister, so that you can marry in the past in a beautiful way!"


    "Niang Niang, maidservant Servant... " Qiu he was shy and could not say a word.


    "Why, do you want to ask doctor Bai first?" Fu Yinling said, then the celebrity called Bai gonglu in. After baigonglu saluted, he asked her, "madam, is there something wrong with your health?"


    Fu Yinling shook her head: "thanks to your private nursing, although I am weak at this time, I don''t die like Liu Fei. Thanks to your quick reaction just now, you brought Chu ling here


    "I should think about it all the time." Bai Gong recorded.


    Fu Yinling nodded with relief, and then asked him, "I heard that you are in Luoyang. Do you still have a proper wife?"


    Bai Gong Lu nodded and said, "it''s true."


    "So what do you think of Qiuhe?" Fu Yinling asked him.


    Bai gonglu thought for a moment and said, "miss Qiuhe is the lady''s intimate maid, and she is also a good girl. If the lower official can marry her, he must be lucky all his life. Just about this matter, I want to discuss with Qiuhe. Because, after all, marriage is a big deal, and you can''t be careless. "


    Fu Yinling nodded his head and said, "well, in that case, you can go and discuss it now. Give me a reply tomorrow afternoon, and I''ll arrange for Qiuhe as soon as possible. "


    Bai gonglu answered and went out with Qiuhe.


    When he got to the place where there was no one outside, Bai gonglu turned to look at Qiu He and asked her, "Miss Qiu He, do you want to marry me?"


    Qiu He white he one eye, this person asks like this, ask her a girl how to reply?


    "I don''t know if Miss Qiuhe really likes me. I like miss Qiuhe very much." Bai gonglu said without any expression: "it''s just that you and I have done a lot of things that are harmful to nature for the sake of your mother. I don''t want to live like this all my life, and I don''t want my children to come into contact with the royal family in the future. My plan is that when my wife really has the power and I''m famous all over the world, I''ll quit my official post and go back to Luoyang. I won''t pay any more attention to the intrigues in the palace. Would you like to accompany me? "


    After listening to his words, Qiuhe also showed a trace of yearning in his eyes and nodded: "I am willing to."


    With that, her face turned even redder.


    Bai gonglu still did not have any expression, also nodded and said: "well, I will go to tell my mother clearly what we mean."


    Qiu He nodded, and Bai gonglu went in to talk to Fu Yinling.


    After listening, Fu Yinling was very happy, so she sent someone out to inform Lord Fu.


    On the other side, Chu Ling and Yin Huaiqing walk slowly along the Weiyang Lake in the palace. Yin Huaiqing drives away all the people who follow. After a while, Yin Huaiqing asked Chu Ling, "ling''er, do you really not know what I think?"


    Chu Ling deliberately digs off the topic and says, "that child is so beautiful. What''s a good name to choose?"


    "You answer my question first."


    "How about Yin mu? The birth of this child makes the lifeless palace like a spring breeze, so it is called yinmu. " Chu Ling said to himself, "but I don''t know if I''m going to take a name for the child of Fu Fei. It''s not overstepping."


    "Ling''er!" Yin Huaiqing disguised her body and made him face to himself, "if you ask, you answer me."


    Chu Ling said: "if I don''t know, I won''t run to Fu Fei at this time."


    "If you know, why stop me?"


    "I won''t stop you, let you kill Fu Fei and raise her children for me?" How long did Liu Fei know that she had died of her child''s coldness. Aren''t you sad at all? After all, both of them are women who have been with you for so long and have children for you regardless of their lives


    Yin Huaiqing was so angry that he could hardly restrain his anger. He sighed and said to Chu Ling, "ling''er, first of all, the death of concubine Liu is none of my business. Secondly, I really want to kill Fu Yinling because the only one I love is you. I want you to sit in the Queen''s position, so all the people who block the way will die!"


    "But as I told you, I''m not interested in these emptiness. I know you love me, and I''m satisfied. Why do you have to kill so many people? They are all people who love you!"


    "Love me?" Yin Huaiqing sneered: "you are too naive. There will be no one in the Fu family who really cares for the royal family. Now because of your temporary weakness, you will definitely regret it later


    "That''s better than letting you do these outrageous things!" Roaring at him.


    "You..." Yin Huaiqing was staring at her for a long time. After all, she just sighed and said, "it''s all. Do you know how much trouble you have given me? Now that Fu Yinling''s identity is there, she has given birth to a dragon son. I have no other reason to give it to anyone else. "


    Chu Ling sneered: "when you had to give him a child, why didn''t you think that the child would be born peacefully? In that case, that''s the only way. "Yin Huaiqing did not speak. She turned to look at the lake and said nothing.


    After a long time, Chu Ling sighed and said to him, "Huaiqing, the Queen''s seat is for her. I don''t care about this kind of thing anyway. I just want to die with you, and I will be satisfied in this life. "


    Yin Huaiqing took her into her arms and rubbed her head with her chin sentimentally: "ling''er, if only you could have a child for me."


    "When I was a child, I didn''t know that you couldn''t have children Chu Ling sank his head into his arms: "I''m sorry, Huaiqing. Over the past few years, you have secretly sought help from the world''s famous doctors, and have not cured my secret disease. "


    "It''s not your fault. It''s all because there are so many quacks in the world. If there are..." As Yin Huaiqing said this, he suddenly had a flash of light in his mind. He clearly asked Dr. Gao to give Fu Yinling medicine. Dr. Gao also said that after taking this medicine for five consecutive months, the immortal could not be saved. But why is she safe with her mother and son?


    Yin Huaiqing thought for a long time, and finally thought of the little doctor who served Fu Yinling with doctor Gao. Is that his reason?


    It seems that this man has a lot of ability. We have to find a chance to find out. If it is really his reason, we can not let the Fu family have such a right-hand man.


    *


    the next day, marquis Fu found a reason and went to the harem to meet Fu Yinling. Fu Yinling told him about Qiuhe and baigonglu. Marquis Fu agreed and said, "it''s simple. There are so many people in my family. I think many people are willing to sell this favor."


    "And, brother, my child..." Fu Yinling made eye contact with him, and then said, "there are many pregnancy records about my period in the hospital. If I don''t destroy them earlier, I''m afraid there will be future trouble."


    Lord Fu nodded: "you can rest assured. Moreover, in the early days of this day, someone has already proposed to let you sit on the throne of queen, and Yin Huaiqing has no reason to refuse. You just need to wait, and you will soon get what you want. "


    Fu Yinling nodded and laughed at the corner of her mouth.


    You got it? Is it really her wish to be queen? I''m afraid she has already forgotten what her wish is.


    Lord Fu said again, "I can''t stay here any more. You can rest assured that I will deal with it."


    Fu Yinling said, "well," and ordered the palace people to send him out. Not long after Marquis Fu left the palace, the news came that the Tai hospital had been burned up by a fire. All the doctors in the hospital were dead, and only Bai gonglu was safe and sound.


    Yin Huaiqing knew that Bai gonglu was definitely a member of the Fu family. Taking advantage of the evening, he ordered people to bring Bai gonglu to his bedroom.


    When Bai Gong saw that he was the one around the emperor, he had a hunch that the emperor should know that he was the one who was obstructing Fu Fei. But he also knew that the emperor was not trying to deal with him.


    He followed his father-in-law in no hurry and knelt down to salute.


    Yin Huaiqing did not immediately let him lie down. He asked him, "last night, Princess Liu died of a blood death. Today, the hospital is on fire. What do you think?"


    Bai gonglu said: "when the sky fails to fulfill people''s wishes, I feel sad for him on the one hand, and on the other hand, he is glad that he has not been implicated."


    Yin Huaiqing said with a cold smile, "do you still want to get rid of this matter?"


    Bai Gong recorded: "what your majesty said is wrong. I have nothing to do with it. How can I get rid of it?"


    "It seems that you have a strong heart and think that I can''t move you if there is a marquis to protect you?" Yin Huaiqing was even colder.


    Bai gonglu looked up at him and said, "if your majesty really wants the name of the lower official, he must have been in a different place. But your majesty didn''t, so the lower officer guessed that his majesty should have asked for it from him. "


    Hearing this, Yin Huaiqing said with a smile: "Oh? What can I ask of you? "


    "I dare to assert that it should be for the sake of Princess Chu," Bai Gong recorded. "When I first met Princess Fu, I noticed that she had been drugged. I thought about it. I didn''t know who had the courage to drugge the sister of marquis Fu. Later, the imperial concubine and Empress of Chu came to understand. Your majesty should have done all this for the sake of Princess Chu. I also heard that the concubine of Chu was infertile, so I guess your majesty heard about the medical skills of the concubine. I want to ask the concubine to see if there is any way to cure the concubine of Chu. "


    Hearing this, Yin Huaiqing narrowed her eyes and said, "do you have a way?"


    Bai gonglu nodded: "although I haven''t checked the pulse of the Empress Dowager of Chu, I can see that the empress Chu is in good health and her face is red. She should be a person with many sons and many blessings. And the empress of Chu''s concubine is kind-hearted. She should never have such a regret in her life. "


    Yin Huaiqing asked him, "are you willing to take care of Princess Chu?"


    Bai gonglu nodded again.


    "But you are Fu Fei''s person. If you take care of the health of Princess Chu and let her have a baby, will Fu''s family be willing?" Yin Huaiqing asked him.


    Bai gonglu said: "I admire the character of empress Chu very much, and I am willing to try my best to recuperate the empress Chu. As for the Fu family, the lower official is to work for the empress Fu, but the lower official has not said that he can''t do things for others. "Yin Huaiqing nodded and asked, "how long does it take for concubine Chu to have a baby?"

 Chapter 339

    Yin Huaiqing nodded and asked, "so how long does it take for Princess Chu to have a baby?"


    "This officer will know it only after seeing it in person."


    Yin Huaiqing thought about it, and immediately ordered people to take over the princess of Chu. The concubine of Chu didn''t know why. When she arrived, she saw Bai Gong recorded in the library. She also heard that the Tai hospital was burned and all the imperial doctors died, but the white doctor was not damaged. So she was on guard against Bai gonglu and asked Yin Huaiqing, "what''s the matter with your majesty calling my concubine here at this time?"


    "This great doctor has outstanding medical skills and says that he can cure your hidden disease." Yin Huaiqing looks at Chu Ling with a smile, as if she is sure that Chu Ling can be pregnant with a child.


    Chu Ling faintly smiles. She also knows that Yin Huaiqing wants a child that belongs to both of them. Why does she not want to? But since then, she has seen no less than a thousand doctors, and none of them can really cure her.


    She also doesn''t matter, stretched out her hand and said, "please take care of the doctor to take a look at this palace."


    Bai gonglu nodded. The maid beside Chu Ling took out a piece of handkerchief and put it on Chu Ling''s hand. Bai gonglu went forward to feel the pulse. After a long time, Bai gonglu took back his hand. Yin Huaiqing immediately asked, "is there any way to cure it?"


    "Just as I said to your majesty before, as long as you take good care of the body of empress Chu, you can have children." Bai Gong recorded.


    Yin Huaiqing looked at Chu Ling with delight. Chu Ling just gave him a faint smile and asked him, "how long will it take to recuperate?"


    Bai Gong recorded: "five years."


    "Five years?" Yin Huaiqing was surprised.


    Bai gonglu nodded: "according to the medical skills of the next officer, the fastest is five years. And within five years, the Empress Dowager of Chu could not have sex with her majesty. So the minister thought that the Empress Dowager of Chu had better leave the palace and stay outside the palace for five years. "


    "Presumptuous!" Yin Huaiqing severely hammered the case platform, stood up and pointed to Bai gonglu and said, "what do you have in mind to ask Princess Chu to leave the palace?"


    "There''s no other way," Bai gonglu said, "and I promise that the empress of Chu will have a baby for her majesty when she returns to the palace five years later. If not, I would like to see you. "


    "No!" Yin Huaiqing looked at Chu Ling and said, "ling''er, in any case, I will not let you leave the palace."


    Chu Ling looked at Yin Huaiqing and then glanced at Bai gonglu, who was kneeling on the ground. Like Yin Huaiqing, she wants to have a child. She pursed her lower lip, chuckled and shook her head. She said to Yin Huaiqing, "Your Majesty, I think I can have a try."


    After that, she turned to Bai Gong and said, "your own life is far from enough. If I still can''t conceive your Majesty''s child five years later, all the people in your Bai family will come to see you."


    Bai Gong Lu was stunned for a moment. He immediately nodded and said, "I understand."


    "But ling''er..." Yin Huaiqing wanted to say something else. Chu Ling put his hand over his mouth and said, "Your Majesty, don''t worry. It''s only five years. How many years have I been with you? And I just can''t. Fang, I didn''t say you and I can''t meet. And I''ve wanted to live in the palace outside Xuchang for a long time


    Yin Huaiqing frowned and said, "I can''t bear you."


    "Don''t you want a child for you and me?" Chu Ling asked him.


    Yin Huaiqing thought for a long time, and finally nodded.


    So it was decided. At night, Chu Ling was sent out of the palace by Yin Huaiqing. Hundreds of guards guarded the sedan chair of Chu Ling. The long procession passed through the deep palace. It was magnificent and thick, as if it was a sign of something.


    Chu Ling lifted the curtain of the sedan chair and looked at her. Yin Huaiqing was still standing on the gate of the palace looking at her from afar. She turned her head and sighed low.


    Bai gonglu saw that she did not want to give up, and advised her: "Niang needn''t be sad. It''s only five years, and it''s gone in a flash."


    Chu Ling then looked at him, thought for a moment, and asked him, "can you really cure my hidden disease?"


    Bai Gong Lu said with a smile: "the empress has left the palace with me. Now I wonder if I''m still useful?"


    "I haven''t heard of your famous doctor, but aren''t you from Fu Fei? Fu Fei will let you out to cure me? She is not afraid that I am pregnant with a child and fight with her for the throne of queen? " Chu Ling asked him.


    "To tell you the truth, the mother''s hidden disease is very difficult to treat. Although the lower officials have 10% assurance, they should also use the medical skills they have learned all their life. Like other doctors, I could have said that my mother''s illness was incurable. Moreover, I had Fu''s family as my back-up. Your majesty can''t easily move my wife. " Bai gonglu looked at her and said, "does the empress know why the lower official wants to do such a thankless job?"


    Chu Ling seemed very interested and said to him, "do you think that if you cure me, your majesty will reuse you?"


    Bai gonglu said with a smile: "although Niang does not interfere in the government''s affairs, the general situation of the court is still known to the lower officials who think of the empress. I''m a member of the Fu family, so it doesn''t matter whether your majesty attaches importance to me or not. Besides, I''ve seen the officialdom, and I know that the longer I stay, the more dangerous it will be. So I plan to resign and go back to Luoyang after my wife''s illness is cured. "


    Chu Ling thought carefully: "if you say Li, your majesty may not give you more than the Lord Fu. So why are you? "Bai Gong recorded: "Niang Niang can save Fu Fei Niang regardless of the past, which makes the lower official admire her very much, and also makes Fu Fei Niang change her view on Niang Niang. The next official came to diagnose and treat the empress just at the request of empress Fu. "


    "Is it Princess Fu who asked you to treat me?" Chu Ling couldn''t believe it.


    Bai gonglu nodded: "the empress also asked before, why does empress Fu not fear that empress Fu will rob her of the throne of Queen with her, because the life experience of empress Fu is there, even if you have the favor of your majesty, you can''t get involved in the position of Queen. What''s more, the lady is not interested in this position, is she? "


    Chu Fei nodded: "this is also true."


    "Even if the empress will have a son in the future, it will be five years later. At that time, her royal highness will be twenty years old. Your majesty will not be able to make your son a prince."


    Chu Ling couldn''t help laughing and said, "what Fu Fei thinks is really far away."


    Bai gonglu nodded his head and said, "yes, the empress Fu Fu has become more mature and stable after this incident. Therefore, the lower officials even more admire the empress, who can keep their original intention unchanged for many years after entering the palace. "


    Chu Ling Yang smiles at the corner of his mouth and says nothing more. She put down the curtain, listening to the wheels rolling, and finally farther away from the deep palace.


    Three days later, Yin Huaiqing, under constant pressure from the Fu family party, finally made Fu Yinling queen. Fu Yinling went through the ceremony of Empress Dowager in the morning. In the afternoon, she quietly went out of the palace to meet Chu Ling in the palace outside Xuchang city.


    Now they don''t know whether they are enemies or friends. After a long time of silence, Fu Yinling first opened her mouth and said to her, "I will be the queen."


    Chu Ling''s face was expressionless and said, "Congratulations, you finally got your wish."


    Then there was another silence. After that, Fu Yinling said: "when I first met you, I hated you very much. I didn''t think you had anything worthy of your Majesty''s liking. But now I know that no one in this deep palace can learn from you. If I were a man, I would only like you


    Chu Ling chuckled and said to her, "when I first met you, you were unruly and willful, but you were also naive and lovely, just like a little wild cat who had just been taken in. But now you have been tamed into a docile domestic cat, and only learn to hide their sharp claws and teeth of the cat


    Fu Yinling had nothing to say, and Chu Ling didn''t take the initiative. But she stayed with Chuling all day.


    Two months later, Fu Yinling came to see Chu Ling again. This time, they didn''t look at each other and were silent. When Fu Yinling arrived, she directly said to her, "after you left, your majesty only went to my palace to see Muer once, and never went there again. A new girl entered the palace yesterday, and his daughter, who was raised in her boudoir and heard of her beauty by Xu Changcheng, was also among the beautiful girls. She is really as beautiful as the rumor. Tingting stands among the women, as bright as the sun and gorgeous as the bright moon at night. "


    Chu Ling just finished the medicine and nodded: "I know."


    Fu Yinling looked at her curiously: "don''t you worry that your majesty will be taken away by her? Don''t you worry that your majesty will fall in love with her and forget you? "


    "Your majesty will come to see me every three days and talk about how to forget me?" Chu Ling asked her.


    Fu Yinling felt that his heart was hit hard. Yes, what can she do in the palace? Yin Huaiqing didn''t want to touch her. He could never touch her. Although Chu Ling was outside the palace, he saw Yin Huaiqing more often than any other female dependents in the palace.


    "But do you feel any pain in your heart? That man is your favorite man after all, you don''t care at all, let him spoil other women? " Fu Yinling was not reconciled, and then asked.


    Chu Ling sighed and finally looked at her, saying, "I said you were mature before. Now it seems that you have not made any progress at all. Your majesty is not an ordinary man. How can I be jealous to death? His majesty wants to do something he doesn''t want to do for more things. Since I love him, I must understand him. What''s more, what you want is the throne of Queen. You have it now. Who does he favor and love? Is that important? "


    Fu Yinling was silent and thought about it for a long time. She looked up to her and said, "but I want more. I want his favor. I even want mu''er to be the crown prince. I want I want to... "


    Fu Yinling was not afraid that Chu Ling would tell Yin Huaiqing these rebellious words, and she said all her wishes.


    Chu Ling listened to her quietly, then sighed and said, "desire is like the wind through the forest. Once you pass through the bamboo forest, all the poles are inclined. I advise you to put your mind away


    Fu Yinling is silent.


    She went back in silence until it was getting late. Once gone, he did not come back for more than a year.


    It was not until the next summer that Fu Yinling came again. This time, she was haggard and looked more mature.


    After she came, she said to Chu Ling: "after you left, your majesty has favored many concubines, including the daughter of he Taiwei I told you about. She also gave birth to a little prince, named yinche. There are many other concubines in the palace who are pregnant. "


    Chu Ling sat on the swing, holding the rope tight and loose, looked up at her and asked, "isn''t this a good thing?"

 Chapter 340

    Chu Ling asked her, "isn''t this a good thing?"


    Fu Yinling couldn''t see any reaction from her face. She said with a smile: "Chu Ling, I really doubt whether you love your majesty. Do you really think it''s a good thing that your majesty has scattered his love for you to other people? "


    "You come again. I remember I told you last year that your majesty is the emperor, and we can''t take him for our own selfish." Although her heart was bleeding, she could not tell anyone.


    "Well, I see." This time, Fu Yinling didn''t wait until dark to go back. After saying this, he went straight away.


    The next day after she returned to the palace, news came from the palace that he Taiwei''s daughter was haunted by nightmares. She was really unbearable and asked to leave the palace as a nun. Because Fu Yinling had already raised the prince and Yin mu, Yin Che lost it to another concubine who had no children, was not outstanding in appearance, and was not raised by Yin Huaiqing.


    In the next few months, it was rumored that the imperial concubine, who was forced to commit suicide by hanging a beam, was forced to commit suicide. It was also rumored that which concubine did not agree with the emperor''s eight character character system and was thrown into the cold palace. One after another, many concubines had children in the palace, but few could raise them in person.


    Chu Ling listened to the servant girl said these news in the palace, and then sighed gently, as if to others, and like to say to herself: "let her go, anyway, I''m not in the palace."


    In this way, until the fifth year, after Bai gonglu repeatedly confirmed that Chu Ling''s body had completely recovered. Chu Ling was picked up by Yin Huaiqing. And sure enough, soon after, Chu Ling was pregnant.


    But Yin Huaiqing had problems at this time, or he had problems before. Only Chu Ling noticed that Yin Huaiqing''s body was not right. In the past five years, she also felt that Yin Huaiqing''s body was getting worse, but she didn''t expect to be so bad that she could pass out with her memorials.


    After repeated interrogation by Chu Ling, Yin Huaiqing explained: "I don''t know what''s wrong with my body. It''s just that every now and then, the imperial doctors are helpless."


    "I will send someone to see Bai gonglu and call him here!" Chu Ling said that he would order people to call Bai gonglu.


    Yin Huaiqing laughed helplessly, stopped her and said, "did you forget? After he went to Luoyang and married you, he came back. And his promise has been fulfilled, and I have no reason to tie him. "


    Chu Ling anxiously said, "what should I do?"


    Yin Huaiqing shook his head. "I guess I''m not in any trouble. Maybe I''m just too tired."


    "Well Why don''t you leave all these government affairs to Mr. Feng? " Chu Ling suggested.


    "All right, I''ll listen to you. I''ll send someone to take the memorial to Fengfu and send it back when he''s finished reading it." Yin Huaiqing ordered his father-in-law to send the memorial to him.


    The father-in-law took the memorial and went out. He started to walk in the direction of Fengfu. Half way, he took another road and went straight to meet Fu Yinling.


    Fu Yinling took the memorials, followed the handwriting of the prime minister Fengling, and read them all. After that, he asked the palace people to send them back.


    Yin Huaiqing was satisfied with the method and means of dealing with government affairs, which he had been doing for the next few months.


    Originally, he thought that he could take care of his body safely, but a few months later, a new problem suddenly appeared. Many ministers began to impeach the crown prince, saying that the crown prince formed a clique for personal gain and was ready to rebel.


    As soon as Yin Huaiqing heard it, he knew that someone was going to frame the prince. Prince Yin Ji was twenty years old this year. Besides him, the eldest prince was only five years old. After Yin Huaiqing died quietly, this position was his anyway.


    Yin Huaiqing has never attached importance to this matter. Another month later, Yin Huaiqing''s health worsened and began to cough all night and vomit blood. Looking at Yin Huaiqing''s appearance, it seems that she can''t live for half a year.


    At this time, the imperial doctors were useful again. They found out that Yin Huaiqing was poisoned. Then the Dali Temple quickly found out who poisoned Yin Huaiqing. Finally, it turned out that it was the prince.


    There are more ministers to impeach the prince, but Yin Huaiqing still believes that this is not the prince''s work. He saw before the wind Ling know how to deal with the prince''s affairs and he thought the same, still put this matter to the wind Ling to deal with.


    However, the next day, the Duke read out the edict to depose the prince. Yin Huaiqing vomited blood and fainted on the spot.


    With this fall, the power of the court fell into the hands of the Fu family, and the power of the palace was in the hands of Fu Yinling, who immediately killed all the people in the prince''s house.


    Yin Huaiqing is unconscious in bed. Chu Ling witnessed a series of changes in Chaozhong, but she has nothing to do. She also gradually guessed out this matter, as well as all the previous things who did.


    She went to Fu Yinling, and when she saw her, she opened her mouth and asked, "it was you who poisoned your majesty, and you framed the prince. You also read the memorial to deal with the prince, right?"


    Fu Yinling just chuckled and nodded: "yes."


    Chu Ling grabs her collar and pulls her up. The bodyguard around Fu Yinling rushes to open Chu Ling, but Fu Yinling waves them back.Chu Ling gritted his teeth and said, "the most regretful thing in my life is that I saved you five years ago. Your majesty is right. In your heart, the great cause of the Fu family is far more important than your majesty''s. It''s not you who are naive all the time, but me! "


    Fu Yinling still chuckled and said, "who is the man who made me like this? If it was not for your Majesty''s indulgence, how could I hurt him? As for you, it''s not easy for me to put all my thoughts on you, your majesty


    Chu Ling frowned upside down, raised his hand and gave her a slap, and knocked her violently to the ground. The bodyguard next to him swarmed up and surrounded Chu Ling.


    Fu Yinling touched the blood on her lips and stood up and looked at her: "it''s no use for you to be angry. Now your majesty is in danger. All the people of our family are in the palace. The prince is also dead. As soon as your majesty dies, my son Yin Mu will be honored in the ninth five year plan, and I will listen to the government from the curtain. The rivers and mountains of Li state belong to our Fu family. "


    Chu Ling clenched his fist and gasped for a long time. Finally, he slowed down his voice and said to her, "since you have got what you want and the mountains and rivers are in the hands of your Fu family, can you save your majesty? You must have a way to cure the poison, don''t you? "


    Fu Yinling shook his head: "there is no cure. Even if there is, I will not save him. He has to die. "


    "You


    "Take her down and lock her up!" Fu Yinling didn''t give her a chance to say anything more, so she ordered.


    Chu Ling is pregnant, has no ability also dare not come disorderly, then was taken down by others. Fu Yinling''s close maidservant immediately said to her: "Niang Niang, I''m going to tell the guards of the prison to" serve "empress Chu well."


    "Bold!" Fu Yinling said in a cold voice, "when did this palace say it was going to deal with her?"


    The maid quickly knelt down, kowtowed and begged, "forgive me, I know I''m wrong..."


    Fu Yinling sighed. Fortunately, she has already learned to endure, and is not as irritable as before. She waved her hand to call the maid up and said to her, "tell her to go down and serve Princess Chu well. If the child in Princess Chu''s belly is a little bad, no one can live!"


    "Yes


    Fu Yinling turns around and suddenly wants to cry.


    *


    Yin Huaiqing didn''t know how long she had been in a coma. When she woke up, she had been serving her husband. She was waiting by the bed. She touched her painful head and asked him, "where is the princess of Chu?"


    The old man, with red eyes, didn''t answer him. He quickly turned back and took the medicine bowl to him and said, "Your Majesty, drink the medicine first."


    Yin Huaiqing wrinkled her nose and inhaled the smell. She stretched out her hand and pushed the medicine away. She called out, "come, come, I want to see Princess Chu! Cough... "


    The old man went over to support him, patted him on the back and cried, "Your Majesty, Princess Chu Empress Chu, she has been put into prison by the queen! "


    "What?" Yin Huaiqing sat up abruptly, hammered her to bed and said, "ling''er is still pregnant. How can she treat her like this?"


    "It is said that the Empress Dowager of Chu went to assassinate the empress for the sake of the crown prince. The empress was so merciful that she did not kill her Your majesty, all the people outside are the empress''s wife. There is no one else in the golden palace to command except the old slaves. "


    Yin Huaiqing spat out a mouthful of blood again, clenched his fist tightly, and said with a sad smile: "I, Yin Huaiqing, actually handed the land of Li to a woman''s hand, ha ha, ha ha..."


    While he was laughing, he vomited blood. His husband quickly took out his handkerchief and wiped it for him. He advised: "Your Majesty, take good care of yourself. As long as you are still alive, you will have a chance to take back the land of Li."


    "I''m afraid there''s no chance." A sharp female voice suddenly comes to mind at the door. Yin Huaiqing turns her head and looks. Fu Yinling walks in slowly.


    "You poisonous woman, what have you done to ling''er?" Yin Huaiqing rushes out of bed, but he doesn''t realize that his legs can no longer support the weight of his body. He falls to the ground after taking two steps, which looks like he is crawling at Fu Yinling''s feet.


    Fu Yinling looked down at him with a cold smile and said to him, "Your Majesty, you are really affectionate. If the river and mountain are not protected, your life is in danger, but what you want is only Chu Ling. If the late emperor knew that you were so, would he regret passing on the throne to you? "


    The husband comes forward to help Yin Huaiqing up. Yin Huaiqing looks at Fu Yinling and says, "ling''er has saved you. You can''t do this to her."


    "What did I do to her?" Fu Yinling laughed and said, "from the first time I entered the palace, until now, whether it''s my fault or not, you always don''t ask, you think it''s my fault. I tell you, Chu Ling is in my heart, far more important than you, and I won''t let her die if you die! "


    Yin Huaiqing was relieved to hear this, and said, "that''s good. She''s fine."

 Chapter 341

    Well, she was relieved


    Fu Yinling gets angry when she looks at Yin Huaiqing''s painting. She snorts coldly and leaves here.


    After that, Yin Huaiqing was put under house arrest. The new prince Yin Mu was in court, and empress Fu listened to the government behind the curtain. Three months later, the doctor told Fu Yinling that Yin Huaiqing''s life had come to an end, and he might die at any time.


    Fu Yinling put down her memorial and thought about it. Then she went to see him alone.


    On this day, Yin Huaiqing looked much better. She poured cold boiled water over the flowers on the windowsill. When she heard that Fu Yinling had arrived, she didn''t look back. She just asked, "you''re here at last."


    Fu Yinling laughed: "have you been waiting for me?"


    "Yes or no." Yin Huaiqing turned to look at her and said, "since you''ve come here, I think my life will not be long. I''ve hated and resented in the past few months. At this time, I''m finally open to it. If you win, you win. I can''t change anything. But before I die, I still have one more wish


    Fu Yinling thought about it and asked him, "do you want to see Chu Ling?"


    Yin Huaiqing nodded.


    "See you then." Fu Yinling had no feelings for him at this time. After finishing this sentence, she didn''t say anything more, so she turned and went out. She then arranged for Yin Huaiqing to meet Chu Ling.


    Although Chu Ling was kept in the dungeon of the Imperial Palace, he didn''t suffer any hardship. His sleeping place was clean, delicious, and well served.


    When Yin Huaiqing comes in, he looks at Chu Ling for a long time, and they embrace each other tightly. Chu Ling supported his side face and said with heartache, "Huaiqing, how can you be so thin?"


    Yin Huaiqing took her hand and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if I''m thin. The key is that you can''t be thin. Now I''m relieved to see you like this. "


    His palm hung down, half squatted down, listening to her stomach, said to her: "this is our two children, I''ve been looking forward to so many years, and finally to be born."


    Chu Ling nodded his head and said, "yes, when I was still a bandit at the top of the mountain, I never thought that one day I would become the concubine of the emperor of Li and live such a life. I thought I would have a good time


    Yin Huaiqing stood up: "it''s all mine. If I didn''t bring you into this endless intrigue, you can still be your mountain king happily. Although I can''t be with you, at least you are happy


    "How can it be," Chu Ling put his head on his chest, "Huaiqing, having your love is the greatest blessing of my life."


    Yin Huaiqing rubbed her head with her chin and said, "to have you is also the greatest blessing of my life."


    "By the way, what''s the name of our child?" Chu Ling raised his head and asked him.


    Yin Huaiqing said, "I''ve thought for a long time. If it''s a boy, it''s called Yin Xun. If it''s a girl, it''s called Yin Xun, OK?"


    "What does it mean?" Chu Ling asked, there was a hurry to shake his head: "forget it, you don''t have to tell me, anyway I don''t understand."


    Yin Huaiqing nodded her nose and said, "you don''t understand. You are so proud to say it. You''ve been in the palace for so many years. You haven''t made any progress. "


    Chu Ling Du Du mouth: "how, you dislike me."


    "Of course not." Yin Huaiqing shook her head. "I like everything you look like."


    Then they looked at each other and laughed all the time, as if they were carefree and innocent when they first decided to be together.


    Soon, someone came in and took Yin Huaiqing away. Yin Huaiqing had nothing to remember. He said to Chu Ling, "I''ll come back to see you later. You can protect yourself."


    Chu Ling nodded with a smile: "I know, not only that, I will take good care of my children."


    Then Yin Huaiqing was taken away.


    Three days later, Yin Huaiqing died. When Chu Ling heard the news, he fainted on the spot.


    When she woke up again, she had already come out of the prison. Fu Yinling sat beside her and asked her, "are you ok?"


    Chu Ling immediately touched his stomach. Fu Yinling saw her like this and said, "your child is OK. The doctor has checked it. And it''s going to produce in two months. I''ll live here in these two months. "


    "Did your majesty really go?" Chu Ling asked her.


    Fu Yinling nodded: "the whole state of Li is mourning for him. He is really a good emperor and is supported by all the people. Therefore, even if we Fu family had the power, we could not really overthrow the rule of the Yin family. "


    Chu Ling silently shed tears and said nothing.


    "But you can rest assured that I will become a better ruler than him, and will not let the people of Li be displaced." She chuckled, "for the people, it''s OK to be happy. They don''t care who really owns this land."


    "Is power and power really so important?" Chu Ling asked her.


    "Power and power don''t matter. Ask my brother, or those people who fight for power." Fu Yinling sighed: "it doesn''t really matter to me, a woman. I really envy you, I also want to like you, have a deep love of their own man, so enough. It''s just that when the day fails, I''m forced to have no choice but to retreat to the next place and grasp these unimportant things. ""I see." Chu Ling nodded and turned to lie down with his back to Fu Yinling.


    Fu Yinling was still worried and told her, "don''t be too sad. Take good care of your body. The baby in your belly is the blood left by him and his favorite people."


    "I don''t need your worry. I won''t spoil myself." Chu Ling said coldly.


    When Fu Yinling heard her say so, she sighed and turned away.


    Two months later, Chu Ling gave birth to a healthy boy. When the child was born, little Yin Mu came with Fu Yinling to have a look.


    Yin Mu poked his little brother''s face, and it seemed that he liked him very much.


    "His name is Yin Xun, which his majesty named him before his death," Chu Ling said to Fu Yinling, looking at the children in the cradle.


    "Well, I nodded


    "Let the children out." Chu Ling said to her.


    Fu Yinling asked the palace people to take Yin Mu out.


    After there was no one else in the inner hall, Chu Ling looked at Fu Yinling and said, "do you remember that I saved your life before?"


    "Remember," Fu Yinling said to her, "if you hadn''t saved me that day, I would have died in your Majesty''s hands."


    "Is that what I love most when I kill you?"


    "I''m trying to make up for you," said Fu Yinling. "You can ask for anything. As long as I can do it, I will definitely do it."


    "Would you like to give me this country, then?" Chu Ling asked her.


    Fu Yinling was speechless.


    Chu Ling laughed and said, "I''m joking. What do I want your country to do. But I do have one thing to ask you, that is to take good care of my child and ensure that he can grow up safely. "


    Fu Yinling was puzzled and said, "why don''t you take care of it yourself? You can stay in the palace with me or go out. You can go anywhere you want and take your own children with you."


    Chu Ling laughed at her and said, "I want to find Huaiqing. I want to be with him."


    "You What do you mean Fu Yinling looks at her in surprise. She has a premonition that something is wrong. She turns around and asks the doctor to come in.


    As soon as her voice fell, she saw Chu Ling spit out a mouthful of blood. She rushed to embrace her and cried out: "you are not allowed to do anything, you give me good, you..."


    The imperial doctor quickly went to examine Chu Ling''s pulse. After a moment, he knelt down and said, "empress empress, empress Chu, after giving birth to the dragon, she took the red of hedinghong. Now There''s no way out of it... "


    "You talk nonsense! Save her! She is not allowed to do anything in this palace! "


    "Forget it. I want to die. No one can stop me." Chu Ling used his last strength to smile and said to her, "don''t be difficult for them. But I didn''t expect that I would end my life in this way. "


    "You Why are you suffering? " Fu Yinling''s face slipped down a line of tears, took her into his arms, and did not worry about Chu Ling spitting out her whole body of blood, so he hugged her.


    "I am the daughter of the Chu family. Although the Chu family has no status in the court, it is the unique rich family in the state of Li..." Chu Ling gasped and then said, "I am the only daughter of the Chu family. Xun''er is the only grandson of the Chu family. All the future of the Chu family will be xun''er''s. You promise me that you will give xun''er a place as an idle prince, and ask xun''er to spend his life carefree with the money of the Chu family. "


    Fu Yinling kept nodding: "OK, OK, I promise you."


    "Well, that''s all I ask for. I have no regrets." You said, "thank you, smile gently."


    Her hands fell and there was no more sound.


    Fu Yinling reaches out and vanishes the tears coming out of the corner of her eyes and gently puts down Chu Ling.


    She vaguely remembers that many years ago, when she first entered the palace, she regarded her as the enemy and deliberately provoked her. They should have been fighting like other concubines in this palace, only to get rid of each other. But now, all she has is heartache.


    Chuling, Chuling. Fu Yinling read her name twice slowly.


    I don''t know. Are we enemies or friends in this life?


    Little Yin Xun in the cradle was crying hysterically, and he seemed to know something.


    Later, according to the palace history, the empress of Chu died of dystocia and was buried with Yin Huaiqing, the emperor of the constitution.


    Fu Yinling stood on top of the nine towers and turned to look back. The morning light covered the whole imperial city. It was not like the human world.


    Shanshan Suo bone, like a fairy couple in Bicheng, a smile meet, forget words. The town pinches the flower to lean on the bamboo, the green sleeve lives the cold, in the empty valley, wants to see a Yi You Xu. Blue needle low shadow, gambling wine comment poetry, then sing Jiangnan heartbroken sentence. Just like sweeping eyebrows, I''m crazy. I want to accept the promise of jade people. I''m waiting to buy a red boat to take you with me.


    "Prequel: Dongxian song" is over..


    Note: the emperor sometimes calls himself "I" and sometimes "Zhen", empress Fu sometimes calls herself "my palace" and sometimes "I" in the text. It''s not that I made a careless mistake, but that they only pay attention to their identity to unimportant people. They treat important people sincerely, so they can''t oppress others with their identity. I think so.P: After watching Fan Wai, all of them are good children. In addition, please move to usurp the throne! Xianggong "supports Xiaoyu''s new book, which is the story of Yin Xun''s grandparents_ (0


    ) in addition, the little fish has a WeChat public platform free of charge, and it will push interesting things on the official account. The name of the public number is also a ~


    .